r  ■  ■  <■ 


m 

.  ;  .  V-  '’  • 


V 


V, 


X 


y. 


/ 


V 


•  < 


■/i 


V* 


'  4 


>, 

:  \ 

.'•vl 


r'  -'I 


I 


■  ■'’•■ 


t 


THE 


HOLY 


BIBLE 


TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  LATIN  VULGATE  ^ 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  WITH  THE  HEBREW,  GREEK,  AND 
OTHER  EDITIONS  IN  DIVERS  LANGUAGES 


Ube  ©lb  Testament 

FIRST  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  DOUAY",  A.D.  1609 

AND 

Ubc  IRew  Uestament 

FIRST  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  RHEIMS,  A.D.  1582 


WITH  ANHOTATIOiVS,  REFERENCES 
AND  AN  HISTORICAL  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX 

THE  WHOLE  REVISED  AND  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  WITH  THE  LATIN  VULGATE 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  APPROBATION  OF 

THE  MOST  EEV.  DK.  DENVIK 


LATE  BISHOP  OF  DOWN  AND  CONNOR 


NEW  YORK,  CINCINNATI,  AND  CHICAGO: 
BENZIGER  BROTHERS 

Iprintevs  to  tbe  flool?  Bpostolic  Sec 
DUBLIN:  M.  H.  GILL  &  SON 

BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
CHESTNUT  HILL,  MASS, 


18o 


TO  THIS  EDITION 

OF 

THE  DOUAY  BIBLE 


after  being  carefully  collated  with  the  most  approved 


versions  in  the  English  language,  I  feel  happy  in  giving 


my  sanction  and  approbation 


^  C.  DENVm 


GIVEN  AT  BELFAST 
this  18th  day  of  March,  1846 


) 


137961 


I 

i 

i 


i 


f  J 


The  following  Letter  of  his  Holiness  PIUS  THE  SIXTH y  to  the 
MostBev.  ANTHONY MABTlNIy  Archbishop  of  Florenccy  on 
his  translation  of  the  Holy  Bible  into  Italian^  shews  the  benefit 
which  the  faithful  may  reap  from  their  having  the  Holy  Scrip¬ 
tures  in  the  Vulgar  Tongue* 


POPE  PIUS  THE  SIXTH. 

Beloved  son,  Health  and  Apostolical  Benediction !  At  a  time  that  a 
vast  number  of  bad  books,  which  grossly  attack  the  Catholic  religion, 
are  circulated  even  among  the  unlearned,  to  the  great  destruction  of  souls, 
you  judge  exceedingly  well,  that  the  faithful  should  be  excited  to  the 
reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  for  these  are  the  most  abundant  sources, 
which  ought  to  be  left  open  to  every  one,  to  draw  from  them  purity  of 
morals  and  of  doctrine,  to  eradicate  the  errors  which  are  so  widely  dissemi¬ 
nated  in  those  corrupt  times  :  This  you  have  seasonably  effected,  as  you 
declare,  by  publishing  the  Sacred  Writings  in  the  language  of  your  country, 
suitable  to  every  one’s  capacity  ;  especially  when  you  shew  and  set  forth, 
that  you  have  added  explanatory  notes,  which,  being  extracted  from  the 
Holy  Fathers,  preclude  every  possible  danger  of  abuse.  Thus  you  have 
not  swerved  either  from  the  laws  cf  the  Congregation  of  the  Index,  or 
from  the  Constitution  published  on  this  subject  by  BENEDICT  XIV, 
that  immortal  Pope,  our  predecessor  in  the  Pontificate,  and  formerly, 
when  We  held  a  place  near  his  person,  our  excellent  Master  in  ecclesi¬ 
astical  learning;— circumstances  which  we  mention  as  honourable  to  Us. 

We  therefore  applaud  your  eminent  learning,  joined  with  your  extra¬ 
ordinary  piety,  and  We  return  you  our  due  acknowledgments  for  the 
books  which  you  have  transmitted  to  Us,  and  which,  when  convenient, 
We  will  read  over.  In  the  mean  time,  as  a  token  of  our  Pontifical  benevo¬ 
lence,  receive  our  Apostohcal  Benediction,  which  to  you,  beloved  Son, 
We  very  affectionately  impart. 

Given  at  Borne,  on  the  Calends  of  April,  1778,  the  fourth  year  of  our 
Pontificate. 


PHILIP  BUONAMICl, 

at  Turin.  -  }  .  .  .  Latin  Secretary. 

(A  Translation  from  the  Latin  Original.) 


To  our  beloved  Son,  Anthony  Martini, 


PUBLISHEKS’  NOTICE. 

This  issue  of  the  above  edition  is  considered  the  most  accurate  in  its 
typography  of  all  the  small  Catholic  Bibles  hitherto  published.  As  it 
is  printed  from  the  original  stereotype  plates,  it  is  impossible  that  any 
errors  can  have  crept  into  it  since  its  original  publication  under  the 
sanction  of  the  Most  Eev.  Dr.  Denvir. 


1 


‘•■rv 


•V 


■C^ 


,  -v-i ,  ■;.' Kiv ’>:^i.vK,'Y  ' "'  ■  '  ^■-  -^' 

^  •  ;  ;;V- t;,.;  -^lori:  v-' >  r 

\  ^  -,  ’V-:',;  '  t  .  •‘■:  :.T-  v'.  jf.  V-  ’ 


« « 

;l^ 

*  r  '•  . 

^7* 

^  •  i 

■V‘  ‘ 

?..7 -^Sy 

■^  • .  4._ 

<.  .\ 


•  •  •  AJ  ' 

■  ■ ;.  •' "  K 


.•..I.:,; 


-‘.a 


% 

•  f . 

"C-I- 


'  ,  *  x# 


.  »-«v<  A.  f  ^  ^ 


<  •  <  .*  u  ■  • 


')• 


.‘li- 


‘  .' .'  t  J  I  ...j^i.j  i  .  'i«r|  i*''-*^  .'.  .• 

fc'-'  '  '3tti.A '  .TLisr'  .*.  '  ■■  ■_  .  ..'  •  ',  .. 


!■  '  ,^w-  'V  ■'  -  -  -  ' 


•ft,’-.-  ^  A 


{a.  •> 


V  -y  ‘ 

V/-4i'7i-. 

■:'  .*>  -i,^  •'''*77  C'< 

,  .  '•.'  r..'. 

^,1  ':^  -:  •'  .  7  r ^  i-ni-.  ai::  *»/'';  7  ;.n:i[i| 

7Tf-i\5',...  .i  ;V/ J-,  :. 

7'  '  :  iK'/ j*  ;  Xii’  :■*?  fn.:..*:. . -.  'i ;; 7"  v-ii-i. ^ 


HTii  !/4  *u'  -j^r  r, ^  /l^u 

r'  7:vi?-7§:!» ■  ■■■: ''■■•' •  v •'  '-'  =:■'  •■  - 

,•7,  ;  ■  ^'r.,7^ 


^  .  7-7  ,  ^7  7-a 


'V,a  '.i::. 


'  tT.-« 

.  t  '  M 


*!  ■  7<  «K  •< 


P^T  >'  , 


ir.uay'i  . .  3,,,  ,7' 

•'  *  .-  .s'’  r 


7  i,,l7  vn^.:u\  ,-  \l  ;  ,v':'i.^  '^-.'hitr/UklVi 


'  ‘ n;f  ...y;<;.';i|^.'‘7u>  r  n  (.  (V  ,7,  ■'••..  y/j  -f 

^^'•7  ■  ,  ’  ••  ..'i/it^  *  ,•?*''.■,'  '  ;'•  .  J  }::|j:y‘?^ 

.  ■  /  •'  '  7  '  7,'  '  ■  ■  7  .  ■  ■  .  ■  \  -^1 

■f'^'r  .'•'  .  .  '■•A«a  AJ.:'..  -  ■  I  .SfciV  •<■;  •s*'..  •’fc.  . 


fit-  k 


-klW 


:•  7jlJi 


!>•#> 


THE 

BOOK  OF  GENESIS. 


This  hook  is  so  called  from  its  treating  of  the  Generation,  that  is.  of  the  creation  and  the 
beginning  of  the  loorld.  The  Hebrews  call  it  Beresith, /row  the  Word  loith  which  it 
begins.  It  contains  not  only  the  history  of  the  Creation  of  the  world  ;  but  also  an  ac- 
cou7it  of  its  progress  during  the  space  o/2369  years^hat  is,  until  the  death  of  Joseph. 


CHAP.  1. 

God  createth  Heaven  and  Earth,  and  all  things 
therein,  in  six  days. 

IN  the  beginning  God  created  heaven,  and 
earth.  “ 

2  *  And  the  earth  was  void  and  empty,  and 
darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep ;  and 
the  spirit  of  God  moved  over  the  waters. 

3  And  God  said:  ®Be  light  made.  And 
light  was  made. 

4  And  God  saw  the  light  that  it  was  good  ; 
and  he  divided  the  light  from  the  darkness. 

5  And  he  called  the  light  Hay,  and  the 
darkness  Night;  and  there  was  evening  and 
morning  one  day. 

6  And  God  said:  Let  there  be  a  firma¬ 
ment  made  amidst  the  waters  :  and  let  it  di¬ 
vide  the  waters  from  the  waters. 

7  And  ^  God  made  a  firmament,  and  di¬ 
vided  the  waters  that  were  under  the  firma¬ 
ment,  from  those  that  were  above  the  fir¬ 
mament,  and  it  was  so. 

8  And  God  called  the  firmament,  Heaven; 
and  the  evenmg  and  morning  were  the  se¬ 
cond  day. 

9  God  also  said :  Let  the  waters  that  are 
under  the  heaven,  be  gathered  together  into 
one  place :  and  let  the  dry  land  appear.  And 
it  was  so  done. 

10  And  God  called  the  dry  land, ‘Earth; 
and  the  gathering  together  of  the  waters,  he 
called  Seas.  A  nd  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

11  And  he  said :  Let  the  eai'th  bring  forth 
the  green  herb,  and  such  as  may  seed,  and 
the  fruit-tree  yielding  fruit  after  its  kind, 
which  may  have  seed  in  itself  upon  the  earth. 
And  it  was  so  done. 

12  And  the  earth  brought  forth  the  green 
herb,  and  such  as  yieldeth  seed  according  to 
its  kind,  and  the  tree  that  beareth  fruit,  hav¬ 
ing  seed  each  one  accordihg  to  its  kind.  And 
God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

13  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  w  ere 
the  third  day. 

14  And  God  said ;  Let  there  be  lights 
made  in  the  firmament  of  heaven,  to  divide 
the  day  and  the  night,  and  let  them  be  for 
signs,  and  for  seasons,  and  for  days  and 
years: 

15  To  sliine  in  the  firmament  of  heaven, 

a  A.  M.  1 ;  Ante  C.  4001.— 6  Acts,  14,  14.  and  17,  24  ; 
Psalm,  32,  6,  and  135,  5  ;  Eccli,  18, 1.— c  Heb.  U,  3.— 
d Psalm,  185, 5, and  143, 4 ;  Jer.  10, 12,  and  51, 15.— e  Job 
_ 88,  4  ;  Psalm,  S2,  7.  and  88, 12,  and  135, 7. 

Chap.  L  Ver.  8.  A  firmament.  By  this  name  is 
here  understood  the  whole  space  between  the  earth, 
and  the  highest  stars.  The  lower  part  of  which 
divideth  the  waters  that  are  upon  the  earth,  from 
those  that  are  above  in  the  clouds. 

Ver.  16.  Tuio  great  lights.  God  created  on  the 
first  day,  light,  which  being  moved  from  east  to  west, 
by  its.  rising  and  setting,  made  morning  and  even¬ 
mg.  -But  on  the  fourth  day  he  ordered  and  dis- 
triDutcd,this  light,  and  made,  the  sun,  moon,  and 
stars.  The  moon,  though  much  less  than  the  stars,  is 
here  called  a  great  light,  from  its  giving  a  tar  greater 


and  to  give  light  upon  the  earth.  And  it 
was  so  done. 

16  And  God  made  two  great  lights :  a 
greater  light  to  rule  the  day ;  and  a  lesser 
light  to  rule  the  night :  and  the  stars. 

17  And  he  set  them  in  the  firmament  of 
heaven  to  shine  upon  the  earth. 

18  And  to  rule  the  day  and  the  night,  and 
to  divide  the  light  and  the  darkness.  And 
God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

19  And  the  evening  and  morning  were  the 
fourth  day. 

20  God  also  said:  Let  the  waters  bring 
forth  the  creeping  creature  having  life,  and 
the  fowd  that  may  fly  over  the  earth  imder 
the  firmament  of  heaven. 

21  And  God  created  the  great  whales,  and 
every  living  and  moving  creature,  which  the 
waters  brought  forth,  according  to  their 
kinds,  and  every  wdnged  fowl  according  to 
its  kind.  And  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

22  And  he  blessed  them,  saying :  Increase 
and  multiply,  and  fill  the  waters  of  the  sea : 
and  let  the  bii’ds  be  multiplied  upon  the 
earth. 

23  And  the  evening  and  morning  were  the 
fifth  day. 

24  And  God  said:  Let  the  earth  bring 
forth  the  living  creature  in  its  kind,  cattle 
and  creeping  things,  and  beasts  of  the  earth, 
according  to  their  kinds.  And  it  was  sc 
done. 

25  And  God  made  the  beasts  of  the  earth 
according  to  their  kinds,  and  cattle,  and 
every  thmg  that  creepeth  on  the  earth  after 
its  kind.  And  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

26  And  he  said :  '  Let  us  make  man  to  our 
image  and  likeness :  and  let  him  have  do¬ 
minion  over  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts,  and  the 
whole  earth,  and  every  creeping  creature 
that  moveth  upon  the  earth. 

27  And  God  created  man  to  his  own  im¬ 
age  :  *  to  the  image  of  God  he  created  him : 
male  and  female  he  created  them.' 

28  And  God  blessed  them,  saying:  •^In¬ 
crease  and  multiply,  and  fill  the  earth,  and 
subdue  it,  and  rule  over  the  fishes  of  the  sea, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  all  living  crea¬ 
tures  that  move  upon  the  earth. 

/Psalm,  135, 7.—g  Infra,  6, 1,  and  9,  6  : 

1  Cor.  11,  7  !  Col.  3,  10.— A  Wis.  2,  23 ;  Eccli. 

17, 1— I  Matt.  19, 4.— i  Infra, 

8,  17,  and  9, 1. 

light  to  the  earth  than  any  of  them. 

Ver.  26.  Let  us  make  man  to  our  image.  This  tmage 
of  God  in  man,  is  not  in  the  body,  but  in  the  soul ; 
which  is  a  spiritual  substance,  endued  ivith  under¬ 
standing  and  free-will,  God  speaketh  here  in  the 
plural  number,  to  insinuate  the  pluiality  of  persons 
in  the  Deity. 

Ver.  28.  Increase  and  multiply.  This  is  not  a  pre¬ 
cept,  as  some  protestant  controvertists  would  have 
it,  but  a  blessing,  rendering  them  fruitful ;  for  God 
.  had  said  the  same  words  to  the  fishes,  and  birds,  (ver. 

1 22.)  who  were  incapable  of  receiving  a  precept. 

5 


Chap.  II. 

29  And  God  said :  Behold  I  have  given 
jOii  every  herb  bearing  seed  upon  the  earth, 
and  all  trees  that  have  in  themselves  seed  of 
their  own  kind,  to  be  your  meat :  * 

30  And  to  all  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  to 

every  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  all  that  move 
upon  the  earth,  and  wherein  there  is  life, 
thnt  they  may  have  to  feed  upon.  And  it 
was  so  done.  . 

31  ‘  And  God  saw  all  the  things  that  he 
had  made,  and  they  were  very  good.  And 
the  evening  and  morning  were  the  sixth  day. 

CHAP.  II. 

God  resfefh  on  the  seventh  day  and  blesseth  it.  The 
earthly  paradise,  in  which  God  placeth  man.  lie 
commandeth  him  not  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  knowledge. 
And  formelh  a  woman  of  his  rib. 

SO  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  finish¬ 
ed,  and  all  the  furniture  of  them. 

2  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his 
work  whiih  he  had  made:  “and  he  rested 
on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  work  which 
lie  had  done. 

3  And  he  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and 
sanctifiec.  it :  because  in  it  he  had  rested 
from  all  his  work  which  God  created  and 
made. 

4  These  are  the  generations  of  the  heaven 
and  the  earth,  when  they  were  created,  in 
the  day  that  the  Lord  God  made  the  heaven 
and  the  earth : 

5  And  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it 
sprung  up  in  the  earth,  and  every  herb  of  the 
ground  before  it  grew:  for  the  Lord  God 
nad  not  rained  upon  the  earth ;  and  there 
was  not  a  man  to  till  the  earth. 

G  But  a  spring  rose  out  of  the  earth,  wa¬ 
tering  all  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

7  And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the 
slime  of  the  earth:  and  breathed  into  his 
face  the  breath  of  life,  and  man  became  a 
living  soul." 

8  And  the  Lord  God  had  planted  a  par^ 
dise  of  pleasure  from  the  beginning :  wherein 
he  placed  man  whom  he  had  formed. 

9  And  the  Lord  God  brought  forth  of  the 
ground  all  manner  of  trees,  fair  to  behold, 
and  pleasant  to  eat  of:  the  tree  of  life  also 
in  the  midst  of  paradise:  and  the  tree  of 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil. 

10  Ana  a  river  went  out  of  the  place  of 
pleasure  to  water  paradise,  which  from 
ihence  is  divided  into  four  heads. 

11  ®  The  name  of  the  one  is  Phison :  that 
is  it  which  compasseth  all  the  land  of  Hevi- 
lath,  where  gold  groweth. 

12  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is  very  good: 
there  is  found  bdellium,  and  the  onyx  stone. 

13  And  the  name  of  the  second  river  is 
Gehon :  the  same  is  it  that  compasseth  all 
the  land  of  Ethiopia. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  third  river  is  Ti¬ 
gris:  the  same  passeth  along  the  Assy¬ 
rians.  And  the  fourth  river  is  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  Lord  God  took  man,  and  put 
him  into  the  paradise  of  pleasure,  to  dress  it, 
and  to  keep  it. _ 

k  Infra.  9,  Z.—l  Ecoli.  89,  21 ;  Mark,  7,  S7.—m  Exod, 
SO,  U,  and  81, 17  :  Deut.  6. 14  ;  Heb.  4,  4.— w  1  Cor.  16, 
46.— o  Eccli.  24, 85.— p  PsaL  148,  i.—g  1  Cor,  ll,  9 ;  Eph. 

Chap.  IL  Ver.  2.  He  rested,  Ac.  That  is,  he 
ceased  to  make  or  create  any  new  kinds  of  things. 
Though,  as  our  Lord  tells  us,  John  v.  17.  He  still 
vorketh,  viz.,  by  conserving  and  governing  all  things, 
and  creating  souls. 

Ver.  9.  The  tree  of  life.  So  called  because  it  had 
that  quality,  that  by  eating  of  the  fruit  of  it,  man 
would  have  been  preserved  in  a  constant  state  of 
health,  vigour,  and  strength,  and  would  not  have 


Chap.  III. 

16  And  he  commanded  him,  saying:  Of 
every  tree  of  paradise  thou  shalt  eat : 

17  But  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good 

and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat.  For  m  what 
day  soever  thou  shalt  eat  of  it,  thou  shalt  die  j 
the  death.  ,  j  ! 

18  And  the  Lord  God  said.  It  is  not  good  | 

for  man  to  be  alone:  let  us  make  liim  a  | 
help  like  unto  himself.  ^  i 

19  And  the  Lord  God  having  formed  out  [ 
of  the  ground  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  j 
all  the  fowls  of  the  air,  brought  them  to  | 
Adam  to  see  what  he  would  call  them ;  for  | 
whatsoever  Adam  called  any  living  creature 
the  same  is  its  name. 

20  And  Adam  called  all  the  beasts  by  their 
names,  and  all  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  all 
the  cattle  of  the  field :  but  for  Adam  there 
was  not  found  a  helper  like  himself. 

21  Then  the  Lord  God  cast  a  deep  sleep 
upon  Adam :  and  when  he  was  fast  asleep, 
lie  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and  filled  up  flesh 
for  it. 

22  And  the  Lord  God  built  the  rib  which 
he  took  from  Adam  into  a  woman:  and 
brought  her  to  Adam. 

23  And  Adam  said :  «  This  now  is  bone  of 
my  bones,  and  flesh  of  my  flesh ;  she  shall  be 
called  woman,  because  she  was  taken  out  of 
man. 

24  'Wherefore  a  man  shall  leave  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife : 

*  and  they  shall  be  two  in  one  flesh. 

25  And  they  were  both  naked:  to  wit, 
Adam  and  his  wife :  and  were  not  ashamed. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  serpent's  craft.  The  fall  of  our  first  parents. 

Their  punishment.  The  promise  of  a  Redeemer. 

■\r  O W  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than 
of  the  beasts  of  the  earth  which  the 
Lord  God  had  made.  And  he  said  to  the 
woman:  Why  hath  God  commanded  you, 
that  you  should  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  para¬ 
dise? 

2  And  the  woman  answered  him,  saying : 

Of  the  fruit  of  the  trees  that  are  in  paradise 
we  do  eat : 

3  But  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  paradise,  God  hath  commanded 
us  that  we  should  not  eat;  and  that  we 
should  not  touch  it,  lest  perhaps  we  die. 

4  And  the  serpent  said  to  the  woman: 

‘  N o,  you  shall  not  die  the  death.  , 

5  For  God  doth  know  that  in  what  d£^ 
soever  you  shall  eat  thereof,  your  eyes  shall 
be  opened :  and  you  shall  be  as  Gods,  know¬ 
ing  good  and  evil. 

6  And  the  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was 
good  to  eat,  and  fair  to  the  eyes,  and  delight¬ 
ful  to  behold :  “  and  she  took  of  the  fruit 
thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  to  her  husband 
who  did  eat. 

7  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were  opened: 

and  when  they  perceived  themselves  to  be 
naked,  they  sewed  together  fig-leaves,  and 
made  themselves  aprons. _ 

6,  81 _ rAlatt.  19,  6; 

Mark,  10, 7.— el  Cor.  6,  16.— ^ 2  Cor.  11,  8.— wEccU. 
_ 25,33;  iTim.  2. 14. _  ' 

died  at  aU.  The  tree  of  knowledge.  To  which  the 
deceitfxil  serpent  falsely  attributed  the  power  of  im- 
parting  a  superior  kind  of  knowledge,  beyond  that  ’ 
which  God  was  pleased  to  give. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  7.  And  the  eyes,  Ac.  Not  that 
they  were  blind  before,  (for  the  woman  saw  that  the 
tree  was  fair  to  the  eyes,  ver,  6.)  nor  yet  that  their 
eyes  were  opened  to  any  more  perfect  knowledge  of 
good  :  but  only  to  the  unhappy  experience  of  having 
6  '  ! 


GENESIS. 


Chap.  III.  GENESIS.  Chap.  IV. 


8  And  when  thejr  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  God  walking  in  paradise  at  the  after¬ 
noon  air,  Adam  and  his  wife  hid  themselves 
from  the  face  of  the  Lord  God,  amidst  the 
trees  of  paradise. 

9  And  the  Lord  God  called  Adam,  and 
said  to  him :  Where  art  thou  ? 

10  And  he  said :  I  heard  thy  voice  in  para¬ 
dise  ;  and  1  was  afraid,  because  1  was  naked, 
and  I  hid  myself. 

11  And  he  said  to  him :  And  who  hath  told 
thee  that  thou  wast  naked,  but  that  thou 
iiast  eaten  of  the  tree  whereof  1  commanded 
thee  that  thou  shouldst  not  eat  ? 

12  And  Adam  said:  The  woman,  whom 
thou  gavest  me  to  be  my  companion,  gave 
me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat. 

13  And  the  Lord  God  said  to  the  woman : 
Why  hast  thou  done  this?  And  she  answered: 
The  serpent  deceived  me,  and  1  did  eat. 

14  And  the  Lord  God  said  to  the  serpent : 
Because  thou  hast  done  this  thing,  thou  art 
cursed  among  all  cattle,  and  beasts  of  the 
earth :  upon  thy  breast  shalt  thou  go, '  and 
earth  shalt  thou  eat  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

15  I  will  put  enmities  between  thee  and 
the  woman,  and  thy  seed  and  her  seed :  she 
shall  crush  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  lie  in 
wait  for  her  heel." 

16  To  the  woman  also  he  said :  I  will 
multiply  thy  sorrows,  and  thy  conceptions : 
in  sorrow  shalt  thou  bring  forth  children, 
and  thou  shalt  be  under  thy  husband’s  power, 
and  he  shall  have  dominion  over  thee. 

17  And  to  Adam  he  said :  Because  thou 
hast  hearkened  to  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and 
hast  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  1  commanded 
thee  that  thou  shouldst  not  eat,  cursed  is 
the  earth  in  thy  work ;  with  labour  and  toil 
shalt  thou  eat  thereof  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

18  Thorns  and  thistles  shall  it  bring  forth 
CO  thee ;  and  thou  slialt  eat  the  herbs  of  the 
earth. 

19  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat 
bread  till  thou  return  to  the  earth,  out  of 
which  thou  wast  taken :  for  dust  thou  art, 
and  into  dust  thou  shalt  return.* * 

20  ^  And  Adam  called  the  name  of  his 
wife  Eve:  because  she  was  the  mother  of 
all  the  living. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  made  for  Adam 
ind  his  wife,  garments  of  skins,  and  clothed 


.hem. 

22  And  he  said :  Behold  Adam  is  become 
as  one  of  us,  knowing  good  and  evil :  now, 
therefore,  lest  perhaps  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  take  also  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  eat,  and 
Uv.efor  ever. 

23  And  the  Lord  God  sent  him  out  of  the 
paradise  of  leasure,  to  till  the  earth  from 
which  he  was  taaen. 


24  And  he  cast  out  Adam ;  and  placed 
before  the  paradise  of  pleasure  Cherubims, 
and  a  flaming  sword,  turning  every  way,  to 
keep  the  way  of  tiie  tree  of  life. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  history  of  Cain  and  AbeL 

\  ND  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife ;  who  con- 
xA  ceived  and  brought  forth  *Cain,  say¬ 
ing  ;  1  have  gotten  a  man  through  God. 

2  And  again  she  brought  forth  his  brother 
Abel.  And  Abel  was  a  shepherd,  and  Cain 
a  husbandman. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many  days, 
that  Cain  offered,  of  the  fruits  of  the  eaith, 
gifts  to  the  Lord. 

4  "Abel  also  offered  of  the  firstlings  of  his 
floclc,  and  of  their  fat :  and  the  Lord  had  re¬ 
spect  to  Aoel,  and  to  his  offerings. 

6  But  to  Cain  and  his  ott'erings  he  had  no 
respect;  and  Cain  was  exceedingly  angry, 
and  his  countenance  fell. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Why  art  thou 
angry  ?  and  why  is  thy  countenance  fallen  ? 

7  If  thou  do  well,  shalt  thou  not  receive? 
but  if  ill,  shall  not  sin  forthwith  be  present  at 
the  door  ?  but  the  lust  thereof  shall  be  under 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  have  dominion  over 
it. 

8  *  And  Cain  caid  to  Abel  his  brother ; 
Let  us  go  forth  abroad.  And  when  they 
were  in  the  field,  Cain  rose  up  against  his 
brother  Abel,  and  slew  him.  ® 

9  And  the  Lord  caid  to  Cain :  Where  is 
thy  brother  Abel?  And  he  answered,  I 
know  not :  am  1  my  brother’s  keeper  ? 

10  And  he  said  to  him :  What  hast  thou 
done  ?  the  voice  of  thy  brother’s  blood  crieth 
to  me  from  the  earth. 

11  Now,  therefore,  cursed  shalt  thou  be 
upon  the  earth,  which  hath  opened  her  mouth 
and  i*eceived  the  blood  of  thy  brother  at  thy 
hand. 

12  When  thou  shalt  till  it,  it  shall  not 
yield  to  thee  its  fruit :  a  fugitive  and  a  va¬ 
gabond  shalt  thou  be  upon  the  earth. 

13  And  Cain  said  to  the  Lord:  My  iniquity 
is  greater  than  that  1  may  deserve  pardon. 

14  Behold  thou  dost  cast  me  out  this  day 
from  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  1  shall  be 
hidden  from  thy  face,  and  1  shall  be  a  vaga¬ 
bond  and  a  fugitive  on  the  earth :  every  one, 
therefore,  that  findeth  me,  shall  kill  me. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  No.  it  shall 
not  be  so:  but  whosoever  shall  kill  Cain, 
shall  be  punished  seven-fold.  And  the  Lord 
set  a  mark  upon  Cain,  that  whosoever  found 
him  should  not  kill  him. 

16  And  Cain  went  out  from  the  face  ot 
the  Lord,  and  dwelt  as  a  fugitive  on  the 
earth,  at  the  east  side  of  Eden. 


i>  Isa.  66, 36 ;  Mich.  7, 17 ;  Isa.  49,  23 ;  Psal.  72. 9. 

*p  Apoc.  12  ;  Inlra,  49, 17 :  1  Cor.  14,  84. 

X  Infra,  18,  27.-1/  Psal.  102, 14,  and  22, 6 ; 


EccU.  7, 12.—*  A.  M.  2.  Ante  C.  4002.— a  Heb.  11, 4. 
b  A.  M.  18.  Ante  C.  3876. 

c  Wis.  10,  Matt.  23, 85 ;  1 J  ohn,  3, 12 ;  Jude,  U. 


lost  the  good  of  original  nace  and  innocence,  and  in¬ 
curred  the  dreadful  evil  of  sin.  From  whence  fol¬ 
lowed  a  shame  of  their  being  naked ;  which  they 
minded  not  before  >  because  being  now  stript  of 
original  grace,  they  Quicidy  began  to  be  subject  to 
the  shamefui  rebellions  of  the  nesh. 

Ver.  16.  She  shall  crush.  Ipsa,  the  woman ;  so 
divers  of  the  fathers  read  this  place,  conformably  to 
the  Latin  :  others  read  it  iv*um,  viz.,  the  seed.  The 
sense  is  the  same :  for  it  is  ny  her  seed.  Jesus  Christ, 
that  the  woman  crusnes  the  serpent's  head. 

Ver.  22.  Behold  Adam,  &c.  This  was  spoken  by 
way  of  reproaching  him  with  his  pride,  in  ad'ectiug 
b  knowle^e  that  might  make  him  like  to  God. 

Ohap.  IV.  Ver.  4.  Had  respect.  That  is,  shewed 
Lis  acceptance  of  his  sacrifice  (as  coming  from  a  heart 


full  of  devotion) :  and  that,  as  we  may  suppose,  by 
some  visible  token,  such  as  sending  fire  from  heaven 
npon  his  ofieriugs. 

Ver.  14.  Every  one  that  findeth  me  shall  kill  me. 
His  guilty  conscience  made  him  fear  his  own  bro¬ 
thers  and  nephews:  of  whom,  by  this  time,  there 
might  be  a  good  number  upon  the  earth ;  which  had 
;iow  endured  near  ISO  years;  as  may  be  gathered 
from  Gen.  v.  8,  compared  with  Chap.  iv.  25,  though 
in  the  compendious  account  given  in  the  scriptures, 
only  Cain  and  Abel  are  mentioned. 

Ver.  16.  Set  a  mark,  See.  The  more  common  opi¬ 
nion  of  the  interpreters  of  holy  writ  supposes  this 
mark  to  have  been  a  trembling  of  the  body;  or  a 
horror  and  consternation  in  his  countenance. 

7 


Chap.  V. 

17  And  Cain  knew  his  wife,  and  she  con¬ 
ceived,  and  brought  forth  Henoch :  and  he 
built  a  city,  and  called  the  name  thereof  by 
the  name  of  his  son  Henoch. 

18  And  Henoch  begot  Irad,  and  Irad  be¬ 
got  MaviaeU  and  Maviael  begot  Mathusael, 
and  Mathusael  begot  Lamech : 

19  Who  took  two  wives :  the  name  of  the 
one  was  Ada,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Sella. 

20  And  Ada  brought  forth  Jabel:  who  was 
the  father  of  such  as  dwell  in  tents,  and  of 
herdsmen. 

21  And  his  brother's  name  was  Jubal;  he 
was  the  father  of  them  that  play  upon  the 
harp  and  the  organs. 

22  Sella  also  brought  forth  Tubalcain, 
who  was  a  hammerer  and  artificer  in  every 
work  of  brass  and  iron.  And  the  sister  of 
Tubalcain  was  Noema. 

23  And  Lamech  said  to  his  wives  Ada 
and  Sella:  Hear  my  voice,  ye  wives  of 
Lamech,  hearken  to  my  speech ;  for  1  have 
slain  a  man  to  the  wounding  of  myself,  and 
a  stripling  to  my  own  bruising. 

24  Seven-fold  vengeance  shall  be  taken 
for  Cain :  but  for  Lamech  seventy  times 
seven-fold.** 

25  Adam  also  knew  his  wife  again :  and 
she  brought  forth  a  son,  and  called  his  name 
•  Seth,  saying :  God  hath  given  me  another 
seed,  for  Abel  whom  Cain  slew. 

26  But  to  Seth  also  was  born  a  son, 
whom  he  called  Enos:  this  man  began  to 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  genealogy,  aqe,  and  death  of  the  Patriarchs, 

from  Adam  to  Isoe.  The  translation  of  Henoch. 

This  is  the  book  of  the  generation  of 
Adam.  In  the  day  that  God  created 
man.-^he  made  him  to  the  likeness  of  God. 

2  He  created  them  male  and  female ;  and 
blessed  them :  and  called  their  name  Adam, 
in  the  day  when  they  were  created. 

3  "  And  Adam  lived  a  hundred  and  thirty 
years,  and  begot  a  son  to  his  own  image 
and  likeness,  and  called  his  name  Seth. 

4  And  the  days  of  Adam,  after  he  begot 
Seth,  were  eight  hundred  years :  and  he 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

5  And  all  the  time  that  Adam  lived  carne 
to  nine  hundred  and  thirty  years,  and  he  died. 

6  Seth  also  lived  a  hundred  and  five  years, 
and  Segot  Enos.  * 

7  And  Seth  lived  after  he  begot  Enos, 
eight  hundred  and  seven  years,  and  begot 
sons  and  daughters. 

8  And  all  the  days  of  Seth  were  nine 
hundred  and  twelve  years,  and  he  died. 

9  And  Enos  lived  ninety  years,  and  begot 
Cainan. 

10  After  whose  birth  he  lived  eight  hun¬ 
dred  and  fifteen  years,  and  begot  sons  and 
daughters. 


GENESIS.  Chap.  VI. 

11  And  all  the  days  of  Enos  were  nine 
hundred  and  five  years,  and  he  died. 

12  And  Cainan  lived  seventy  years,  ana 

begot  Malaleel.  .  nr  i 

13  And  Cainan  lived  after  he  begot 
leek  eight  hundred  and  forty  years,  and  be¬ 
got  sons  and  daughters. 

14  And  all  the  days  of  Cainan  were  nme 
hundred  and  ten  years,  and  he  died. 

15  And  Malaleel  lived  sixty-five  years,  and 

begot  Jared.  ,  „  .  .  ^  , 

16  And  Malaleel  lived  after  he  beget  Ja¬ 

red,  eight  hundred  and  thirty  years,  and  be¬ 
got  sons  and  daughters.  , 

17  And  all  the  days  of  Malaleel  were  eight 
hundred  and  ninety-five  years,  and  he  died. 

18  And  Jared  lived  a  hundred  and  sixty- 
two  years,  and  begot  Henoch. 

19  And  Jared  lived  after  he  begot  He¬ 
noch,  eight  hundred  years,  and  begot  sons 
and  daughters. 

20  And  all  the  days  of  Jared  were  nine 
hundred  and  sixty-two  years,  and  he  died.  ^ 

21  And  Henoch  lived  sixty-five  years,  ana 
begot  Mathusala. 

22  And  Henoch  walked  with  God ;  and 
lived  after  he  begofTVIathusala,  three  hun¬ 
dred  years,  and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 

23  And  all  the  d^s  of  Henoch  were  three 
hundred  and  sixty-nve  years. 

24  And  he  walked  with  God.  and  was 
seen  no  more :  because  God  took  him.* 

25  And  Mathusala  lived  a  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  years,  and  begot  Lamech. 

26  And  Mathusala  lived  after  he  begot 
!  Lamech,  seven  hundred  and  eighty-two  years, 

and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 

27  And  all  the  days  of  Mathusala  were 
nine  hundred  and  sixty-nine  years,  and  be 
died. 

28  And  Lamech  lived  a  hundred  and 
eighty-two  years,  and  begot  a  son. 

29  And  he  called  his  name  -^Noe,  saying: 
This  same  shall  comfort  us  from  the  works 
and  labours  of  our  hands  on  the  earth,  wliich 
the  Lord  hath  cursed. 

30  And  Lamech  lived  after  he  begot  Noe, 
five  hundred  and  ninety-five  years,  and  begot 
sons  and  daughters. 

31  And  all  the  days  of  Lamech  came  to 
seven  hundred  and  seventy-seven  years,  and 
he  died.  And  Noe,  when  he  was  five  hun¬ 
dred  years  old,  begot  Sem,  Cham,  and  Ja- 
pheth. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Noe  is  com- 


d  Matt.  18,  22.— e  A.  M.  ISO.  Ante  C.  8874. 
/  Wis.  2,  23  ;  Eccli.  17, 1 ;  Infra,  9,  6. 


Ver.  17,  His  wife.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Adam, 
and  Cain’s  own  sister :  God  dispensing  with  such 
marriages  in  the  beginning  of  the  world,  as  mankind 
could  not  otherwise  be  propagated.  He  built  a  city, 
viz..  In  process  of  time,  when  his  race  was  multmlied, 
so  as  to  be  numerous  enough  to  people  it.  For  in 
the  many  hundred  years  he  lived,  his  race  might  bo 
multiplied  even  to  millions. 

Ver.  23.  I  have  slain  a  man,  &c.  It  is  the  tradi¬ 
tion  of  the  Hebrews,  that  Lamech  in  hunting  slew 
Cain,  mistaking  him  for  a  wild  beast ;  and  that  hav¬ 
ing  discovered  what  ho  had  done,  ho  beat  so  unmer¬ 
cifully  the  youth,  by  whom  he  was  led  into  that  mis¬ 
take,  that  he  died  of  the  blows. 

Ver.  28.  Began  to  call  upon,  <kc.  Not  that  Adam 


Maris  sin  is  the  cause  of  the  deluge. 

nianded  to  build  the  ark. 

And  after  that  men  began  to  be  multipli¬ 
ed  upon  the  earth,  and  daughters  were 
born  to  them, 

2  The  sons  of  God  seeing  the  daughters  of 
men,  that  they  were  fair,  took  to  themselves 
wives  of  all  which  they  chose. 

g  1  Par.  1,  1.— A  A.  M.  235.  Ante  C.  8769.— »  A.  M.  887. 
Ante  C.  3017.— J  A.  M.  1056.  Ante  C.  294a 

and  Seth  had  not  called  upon  God,  before  the  birth 
of  Enos ;  but  that  Enos  used  more  solemnity  in  the 
worship  and  invocation  of  God. 

Chap,  VL  Ver.  2.  The  sons  of  God.  The  de¬ 
scendants  of  Seth  and  Enos  are  here  called  soru  of 
God  from  their  religion  and  piety  :  whereas  the  un- 

godly  race  of  Cain,  who  by  their  carnal  affections 
^  grovelling  upon  the  earth,  are  called  the  children 
of  men.  2  ne  unhappy  consequence  of  the  former 
marrying  with  the  latter,  ought  to  be  a  warning  to 
Christians  to  be  very  circumspect  in  their  marriages; 
and  not  to  suff'er  themselves  to  be  determined  in 
their  choice  by  their  carnal  passion,  to  the  prejudice 
of  virtue  or  religion. 


8 


Chap.  VI.  GENESIS.  Chap.  VII. 


3  And  God  said :  *  My  spirit  shall  not  re¬ 
main  in  man  for  ever.  Decause  he  is  flesh,  and 
his  days  shall  be  a  hundred  and  twenty  years. 

4  Now  giants  were  upon  the  earth  in  those 
days.  For  after  the  sons  of  God  went  in  to 
the  daughters  of  men,  and  they  brought 
forth  children,  these  are  the  mighty  men  of 
old,  men  of  renown.' 

5  And  God  seeing  that  the  wickedness  of 
men  was  ^eat  on  the  earth,  and  that  all  the 
thought  of  their  heart  was  bent  upon  evil  at 
all  times.** 

6  It  repented  him  that  he  had  made  man 
on  the  earth.  And  being  touched  inwardly 
with  sorrow  of  heart, 

7  He  said :  I  will  destroy  man,  whom  I 
have  created,  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  from 
man  even  to  beasts,  from  the  creeping 
thing  even  to  the  fowls  of  the  air,  for  it  re- 
penteth  me  that  1  have  made  them. 

8  But  Noe  found  grace  before  the  Lord. 

9  These  are  the  generations  of  Noe Noe 
was  a  just  and  perfect  man  in  his  genera¬ 
tions,  he  walked  with  God. 

10  And  he  begot  three  sons,  Sem,  Cham, 
and  Japheth. 

11  And  the  earth  was  corrupted  before 
God,  and  was  filled  with  iniquity. 

12  And  when  God  had  seen  that  the  earth 
was  corrupted  (for  aU  flesh  had  corrupted  its 
way  upon  the  earth,) 

13  He  said  to  Noe :  The  end  of  all  flesh  is 
come  before  me,  the  earth  is  filled  with  ini¬ 
quity  through  them,  and  I  will  destroy  them 
with  the  earth.® 

14  Make  thee  an  ark  of  timber  planks: 
thou  shalt  make  little  rooms  in  the  ark,  and 
thou  shalt  pitch  it  within  and  without. 

15  And  thus  shalt  thou  make  it:  The 
length  of  the  ark  shall  be  three  hundred  cu¬ 
bits  :  the  breadth  of  it  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
height  of  it  thirty  cubits. 

16  Thou  shalt  make  a  window  in  the  ark, 
and  in  a  cubit  shalt  thou  finish  the  top  of  it : 
and  the  door  of  the  ark  thou  shalt  set  in  the 
side:  with  lower,  middle  chambers,  and 
third  stories  shalt  thou  make  it. 

17  Behold  I  will  bring  the  waters  of  a 
great  flood  upon  the  earth,  to  destroy  all 
flesh,  wherein  is  the  breath  of  life,  under 
heaven.  All  things  that  are  in  the  earth  shall 
be  consumed. 

18  And  1  will  establish  my  covenant  with 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  enter  into  the  ark,  thou 
and  thy  sons,  and  thy  wife,  and  the  wives  of 
thy  sons  with  thee. 

19  And  of  every  living  creature  of  all 
flesh,  thou  shalt  bring  two  of  a  sort  into  the 
ark,  that  they  may  five  with  thee:  of  the 
male  sex,  and  the  female. 

20  Of  fowls  according  to  their  kind,  and  of 
oeasts  in  their  kind,  and  of  every  thing  that 

k  A.  M.  1636.  Ante  C.  2468. — I  Baruch,  3,  26 ; 

Amos,  2,  9  :  Wis.  14,  6  ;  EcclL  16,  8. 

VI  Infra,  8,  21 ;  Matt.  16, 19.— m  Eccli.  44, 17. 

Ver.  3.^  His  days  shall  be,  Ac.  The  meaning  is, 
that  man’s  days,  which  before  the  flood  were  usually 
900  years,  should  now  be  reduced  to  120  yeais.  Or 
rather,  that  God  would  allow  men  tliis  term  of  120 
years,  for  their  repentance  and  conversion,  before  he 
would  send  tlie  deluge. 

Ver.  4.  Giants.  It  is  likely  the  generality  of  men 
tmfore  the  flood  were  of  a  gigantic  stature  in  compa¬ 
rison  with  what  men  now  are.  But  these  here  spoken 
ef  are  called  giants,  as  being  not  only  tall  in  stature, 
hut  violent  and  savage  ui  their  aispositions,  and 
mere  monsters  of  cruelty  and  lust, 

Ver.  6.  It  reytented  him,  Ac,  God,  who  is  unchange¬ 
able.  is  not  capable  of  repentance,  grief,  or  any  other 
passion.  But  these  expressions  ore  used  to  declare 


creepeth  on  the  eartn  according  to  its  kind  ^ 
two  of  every  sort  shall  go  in  with  thee,  that 
they  may  live. 

21  Thou  shalt  take  unto  thee  of  all  food 
that  may  be  eaten,  and  thou  shalt  lay  it  up 
with  thee :  and  it  shall  be  food  for  thee  and 
them. 

22  And  Noe  did  all  things  which  God  com¬ 
manded  him. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Noe  with  his  family  go  into  the  ark.  The  deiuge 
overflows  the  earth. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go  in  thou 
and  all  thy  house  into  the  ark :  for  thee 
I  have  seen  just  before  me  in  this  genera¬ 
tion. 

2  Of  all  clean  beasts  take  seven  and  seven, 
the  male  and  the  female. 

3  But  of  the  beasts  that  are  unclean  two 
and  two,  the  male  and  the  female.  Of  the 
fowls  also  of  the  air  seven  and  seven,  the 
male  and  the  female :  that  seed  may  be  saved 
upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

4  For  yet  a  while,  and  after  seven  days,  I 
will  rain  upon  the  earth  forty 'days  and  forty 
nights ;  and  I  will  destroy  every  substance 
that  1  have  made,  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

6  And  Noe  did  all  things  which  the  Lord 
had  commanded  him. 

6  And  he  was  six  hundred  years  old,  when 
the  waters  of  the  flood  overflowed  the  earth. 

7  *  And  Noe  went  in  and  his  sons,  his  wife 
and  the  wives  of  his  sons  with  him  into  the 
ark,  because  of  the  waters  of  the  flood. 

8  And  of  beasts  clean  and  unclean,  and 
of  fowls,  and  of  every  thing  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth. 

9  Two  and  two  went  in  to  Noe  into  the 
ark,  male  and  female,  as  the  Lord  had  corn- 
man  ded  Noe. 

10  And  after  the  seven  days  were  passed,, 
the  waters  of  the  flood  overflow^edthe  earth./ 

11  In  the  six  hundredth  year  of  tl.e  life  of 
Noe, ’’in  the  second  month,  in  the  seven¬ 
teenth  day  of  the  month,  all  the  fountains  of 
the  great  deep  were  broken  up,  and  the 
flood-gates  of  heaven  were  opened : 

12  And  the  rain  fell  upon  the  earth  forty 
days  and  forty  nights. 

13  In  the  self-same  day  Noe,  and  Sem,  and 
Cham,  and  Japheth  his  sons  :  his  wife,  and 
the  three  wives  of  his  sons  with  them,  went 
into  the  ark : 

14  They  and  every  beast  according  to  its 
kind,  and  all  the  cattle  in  their  kind,  and 
every  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth  ac¬ 
cording  to  its  kind,  and  every  fowl  according 
to  its  kind,  all  birds,  and  all  that  fly, 

15  Went  in  to  Noe  into  the  ark,  two  and 

tW'O  of  all  flesh,  wherein  was  the  breath  of 
^e.  _ _ 

Bet.  ,3,  20  ;  2  Pet.  2,  b.—p  Heb.  li.  7;  2  Pet.  2,  & 
q  iMat.  24,  37  :  Luke,  17,  26 ;  1  Pet.  3, 20. 
r  A.  M.  1666.  Ante  C.  2348. 


the  enormity  of  the  sins  of  men,  which  was  so  pro¬ 
voking  as  to  determine  their  Creator  to  destroy  these 
his  creatures,  whom  before  he  had  so  much  favoured. 

Ver.  15.  Three  hundred  cubits,  Ac.  The  ark,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  dimensions  here  set  down,  contained 
four  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  square  cubits; 
which  was  more  than  enough  to  contain  all  the  kinds 
of  living  creatures,  with  all  necessary  provisions: 
even  supposing  the  cubits  here  spoken  of  to  have 
been  only  a  foot  and  a  half  each,  which  was  the  least 
kind  of  cubits. 

Chap.  VIL  Ver.  2.  Of  all  clean.  The  distinction 
of  clean  and  unclean  beasts  appears  to  have  been 
made  before  tlie  law  of  Moses,  which  was  not  pri*- 
mulgatel  till  the  year  of  the  world  2614. 

9 


Chap.  VIII. 


GENESIS. 


Chap.  IX. 


*  18.  10,  4  ;  Eccli.  39,  23  ;  1  Pet.  8,  20. 

t  Supra,  1,  23  ;  lulra,  0, 1. 
u  Supra,  C,  5  ;  Matt.  15, 19. 

Ver.  7. 


JiH  7.  Did  not  return.  The  raven 

be  gather¬ 
ed  from  the  Hebrew )  went  to  and  fro  .•  sometimes 

Red  mountains,  where  it  found  carcasses  to 

tog  oTtiie  ark  returning,  to  rest  upon  the 

V er.  20.  Holocausts,  or  whole  burnt  offerings.  In 


16  And  they  that  wrat  in,  went  in  male 
and  female  qi  all  llesh,  as  God  had  com¬ 
manded  him :  and  the  I.ord  shut  him  in  on 
the  outside. 

17  And  the  flood  was  forty  days  upon  the 
earth,  and  the  waters  increased,  and  lifted 
up  the  ark  on  high  from  the  earth. 

18  For  they  overflowed  exceedingly :  and 
filled  all  on  the  face  of  the  earth :  and  the 
ark  was  carried  upon  the  waters. 

19  And  the  waters  prevailed  beyond  mea¬ 
sure  upon  the  earth:  and  all  the  high  moun¬ 
tains  under  the  whole  heaven  were  covered. 

20  The  water  was  fifteen  cubits  higher 
than  the  mountains  which  it  covered, 

21  *  And  all  flesh  was  destroyed  that  mov¬ 
ed  upon  the  earth,  both  of  fowl,  and  of  cattle, 
and  of  beasts,  and  of  all  creeping  things  that 
creep  upon  the  earth :  and  all  men. 

22  And  all  things  wherein  there  is  the 
/ireath  of  life  on  the  earth,  died. 

23  And  he  destroyed  all  the  substance 
that  was  upon  the  earth,  from  man  even  to 
beast,  and  the  creeping  things  and  fowls  of 
the  air :  and  they  were  destroyed  from  the 
earth  :  and  Noe  only  remained,  and  they  that 
were  with  him  in  the  ark. 

24  And  the  waters  prevailed  upon  the 
earth  a  hundred  and  fifty  days. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  deluge  ceaseth.  Noe  goeth  out  of  the  ark,  and 
offereth  a  sacrifice.  God’s  covenant  to  him. 

And  God  remembered  Noe,  and  all  the 
living  creatures,  and  all  the  cattle 
which  were  with  him  in  the  ark,  and  brought 
a  wind  upon  the  earth,  and  the  waters  were 
abated. 

2  The  fountains  also  of  the  deep,  and  the 
flood-gates  of  heaven  were  shut  up,  and 
the  rain  from  heaven  was  restrained. 

3  And  the  waters  returned  from  off  the 
earth  going  and  coming  :  and  they  began  to 
be  abated  after  a  hundred  and  fifty  days. 

4  And  the  ark  rested  in  the  seventh 
month,  the  seven  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  upon  the  mountains  of  Armenia. 

5  And  the  waters  were  going  and  de¬ 
creasing  until  the  tenth  month  :  for  in  the 
tenth  month,  the  first  day  of  the  month,  the 
tops  of  the  mountains  appeared. 

6  And  after  that  forty  days  were  passed, 
Noe,  opening  the  window  of  the  ark  which 
he  had  made,  sent  forth  a  raven : 

7  Which  went  forth  and  did  not  return,  till 
the  waters  were  dried  up  upon  the  earth, 

8  He  sent  forth  also  a  dove  after  him,  to 
see  if  the  waters  had  now  ceased  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

9  But  she,  not  finding  where  her  foot 
nught  rest,  returned  to  him  into  the  ark  • 
for  the  waters  were  upon  the  v/hole  earth* 
and  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  caught  her. 
and  brought  her  into  the  ark. 

10  And  having  waited  yet  seven  other  days, 
he  again  sent  forth  the  dove  out  of  the  ark. 

11  And  she  came  to  him  in  the  evening 
carrying  a  bough  of  an  olive  tree,  with  green 
leaves,  in  her  mouth.  Noe  therefore  under¬ 


stood  that  the  waters  were  ceased  upon  the 
earth. 

12  And  he  stayed  yet  other  seven  days; 
and  he  sent  forth  the  dove,  which  returned 
not  any  more  unto  him. 

13  Therefore  in  the  six  hundredth  and  first 
year,  the  first  month,  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  the  waters  were  lessened  upon  the 
earth,  and  Noe  opening  the  covering  of  the 
ark,  looked,  and  saw  that  the  face  of  the 
earth  was  dried. 

14  In  the  second  month,  the  seven  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  the  earth  was 
dried. 

15  And  God  spoke  to  Noe,  saying  : 

16  Go  out  of  the  ark,  thou  and  thy  wife 
thy  sons,  and  the  wi  ves  of  thy  sons  with  thee^ 

17  All  living  things  that  are  with  thee  of 
all  flesh,  as  wml  in  fowls  as  in  beasts,  and  all 
creeping  things  that  creep  upon  the  earth, 
bring  out  with  thee,  and  go  ye  upon  the 
earth  :  ‘increase  and  multiply  upon  it. 

18  So  Noe  went  out,  he  and  his  sons:  his 
wife,  and  the  wives  of  his  sons  with  him. 

19  And  all  living  things,  and  cattle,  and 
creeping  things  that  creep  upon  the  earth, 
according  to  their  kinds,  went  out  of  the 
ark. 

20  And  Noe  built  an  altar  unto  the  Lord : 
and  taking  of  all  cattle  and  fowls  that 
were  clean,  offered  holocausts  upon  the  altar. 

21  And  the  Lord  smelled  a  sweet  savour, 
and  said;  I  will  no  more  curse  the  earth  for 
the  sake  of  man :  “  for  the  imagination  and 
thought  of  man’s  heart  are  prone  to  evil  from 
his  youth ;  therefore  I  will  no  more  destroy 
every  living  soul  as  I  have  done. 

22  All  the  days  of  the  earth,  seed  time  and 
harvest,  cold  and  heat,  summer  and  wintei', 
night  and  day,  shall  not  cease. 

CHAP.  IX. 

God  blesseth  Noe:  forbiddeth  blood,  and  promiseth 
never  more  to  destroy  the  world  by  water.  The 
blessing  of  Sem  and  Japheth. 

\  N^D  God  blessed  Noe  and  his  sons.  And 
he  said  to  them :  *  Increase  and  multi¬ 
ply,  and  fill  the  earth. 

2  And  let  the  fear  and  dread  of  you  be 
upon  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  upon  all 
the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  all  that  move  upon 
the  earth ;  all  the  fishes  of  the  sea  are  deli¬ 
vered  into  your  hand. 

3  And  every  thing  that  moveth  and  liveth 
shall  be  meat  for  you :  even  as  the  green 
herbs  have  1  delivered  them  all  to  you :  “■ 

4  Saving  that  flesh  with  blood  you  shall 
not  eat.  * 

5  F or  I  will  require  the  blood  of  your  lives 
at  the  hand  of  every  beast,  and  at  the  hand 
of  man,  at  the  hand  of  every  man,  and  of  his 
brother,  will  I  require  the  life  of  man. 

6  MVhpsoever  shall  shed  man’s  blood,  his 
blood  shall  be  shed :  for  man  was  made  to 
the  image  of  God.* 

7  “  But  increase  you  and  multiply,  and  go 

upon  the  earth,  and  fill  it.  ^ 

8  Thus  also  said  God  to  Noe,  and  to  his 
sons  with  him. 

»  Supra.  1, 22,  and  8,  l7.-tt>  Supra,  l,  29. 

X  Lev.  17, 14  ;  Acts,  16,  29.— y  Alat.  26, 62. 
z  Apoc.  13, 19.— g  bnpra,  1.  28.  and  8, 17. 


the  whole  victim  was  consumed  by  fire  udod 
Ood  s  altar,  and  no  part  was  reserved  for  the  use  ot 
priest  or  people. 

noTnf;  ,  A  figurative  expression.de- 


10 


CiiAr.  IX.  GENESIS.  Chap.  X. 


9  Behold  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
'rith  you,  and  with  your  seed  after  you : 

10  And  with  every  living  soul  that  is  with 
vou,  as  well  in  all  birds  as  in  cattle  and 
beasts  of  the  earth,  that  are  come  forth  out 
of  the  ark,  and  in  all  the  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

11  ‘  I  will  establish  my  covenant  with  you, 
and  all  flesh  shall  be  no  more  destroyed  with 
the  waters  of  a  flood,  neither  shall  there  be 
from  henceforth  a  flood  to  waste  the  earth. 

12  And  God  said  :  This  is  the  sign  of  the 
covenant  which  1  give  between  me  and  you, 
and  to  every  living  soul  that  is  with  you,  for 
perpetual  generations. 

13  I  will  set  my  bow  in  the  clouds,  and  it 
shall  be  the  sign  of  a  covenant  between  me, 
and  between  the  earth. 

14  'And  when  I  shall  cover  the  sky  with 
clouds,  my  bow  shall  appear  in  the  clouds : 

16  And  I  will  remember  my  covenant  with 
you,  and  with  every  living  soul  that  beareth 
flesh :  and  there  shall  no  more  be  waters  of 
a  flood  to  destroy  all  flesh. 

16  And  the  bow  shall  be  in  the  clouds, 
and  I  shall  see  it,  and  shall  remember  the 
everlasting  covenant,  that  was  made  between 
God  and  every  living  soul  of  all  flesh  which 
is  upon  the  earth. 

17  And  God  said  to  Noe :  This  shall  be 
the  sign  of  the  covenant  which  I  have  estab¬ 
lished  between  me  and  all  flesh  upon  the 
earth. 

18  And  the  sons  of  Noe  who  came  out  of 
the  ark,  were  Sem,  Cham,  and  Japheth :  and 
Cham  is  the  father  of  Chanaan. 

19  These  three  are  the  sons  of  Noe :  and 
from  these  was  all  mankind  spread  over  the 
whole  earth. 

20  And  Noe,  a  husbandman  began  to  till 
the  ground,  and  planted  a  vineyard. 

21  And  drinking  of  the  wine  was  made 
drunk,  and  was  uncovered  in  his  tent. 

22  Which  when  Cham  the  father  of  Cha¬ 
naan  had  seen,  to  wit,  that  his  father’s  na¬ 
kedness  was  uncovered,  he  told  it  to  his  two 
brethren  without. 

23  But  Sem  and  Japheth  put  a  cloak  upon 
their  shoulders,  and  going  backward,  cover¬ 
ed  the  nakedness  of  their  father  :  and  their 
faces  were  turned  away,  and  they  saw  not 
their  father’s  nakedness. 

,  24  And  Noe  awaking  from  the  wine,  when 
he  had  learned  what  his  younger  son  had 
done  to  him. 

25  lie  said :  Cursed  be  Chanaan,  a  servant 
of  servants  slrall  he  be  unto  his  brethren. 

26  And  he  said :  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Sem,  be  Chanaan  his  servant. 

27  May  God  enlarge  Japheth,  and  may  he 
dwell  in  the  tents  of  Sem,  and  Chanaan  be 
his  servant. 

28  And  Noe  lived  after  the  flood  three 

hundred  and  fifty  years  ; _ 

b  Isa.  54,  2. 
c  Eccli.  43, 12. 


Chap.  IX.  Ver.  21.  Drunk.  Noe  by  the  judgment 
of  the  fathers  was  not  guilty  of  sin,  in  being  over¬ 
come  by  wine :  because  he  knew  not  the  strength  of 
it. 

Ver.  23.  Covered  the  nakedness.  Thus,  as  St. 
Gregory  takes  notice  L.  85.  Moral,  c.  22.,  we  ought  to 
cover  the  nakedness,  that  is,  the  sins,  of  our  spiritual 
parents  and  superiors. 

\'er.  25.  Cursed  be  Chanaan.  The  cMr^ej.  as  well 
as  the  blessings,  of  the  patriarchs,  were  prophetical : 
And  this  in  particular  is  here  recorded  by  Moses,  for 
the  children  of  Israel,  who  were  to  possess  the  land 
of  Chanaan.  But  why  should  Clianaan  be  cursed  for 
his  father’s  faults  ?  The  Hebrews  answer,  that  he 


29  And  all  his  days  were  in  the  whole  nine 
hundred  and  fifty  years :  and  he  died. 

CHAP.  X. 

T/ie  genealogy  of  the  children  of  Noe,  by  whom  the 
world  was  peopled  after  the  flood. 

These  are  the  generations  of  the  sons  of 
Noe:  Sem,  Cham,  and  Japheth:  and 
unto  them  sons  were  born  after  the  flood.  ** 

2  The  sons  of  Japheth:  Gomer,and  Magog, 
and  Madai,  and  Javan,  and  Thubal,  and 
Mosoch,  and  Thiras. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Gomer:  Ascenez  and 
Riphath  and  Thogorma. 

4  And  the  _  sons  of  Javan :  Elisa  and 
Tharsis,  Cetthim  and  Dodanim. 

5  By  these  were  divided  the  islands  of  the 
Gentiles  in  their  lands,  every  one  according 
to  his  tongue  and  their  families  in  their 
nations. 

6  And  the  sons  of  Cham :  Chus,  and 
Mesram,  and  Phuth,  and  Chanaan. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Chus:  Saba,  and  He- 
vila,  and  Sabatha,  and  Regma,  and  Sa- 
batacha.  The  sons  of  Regma:  Saba  and 
Dadan. 

8  Now  Chus  begot  Nemrod:  he  began  to 
be  mighty  on  the  earth. 

9  And  he  was  a  stout  hunter  before  the 
Lord.  Hence  came  a  proverb:  Even  as 
Nemrod  the  stout  hunter  before  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  beginning  of  his  kingdom 
was  Babylon,  and  Arach,  and  Achad,  and 
Chalanne  in  the  land  of  Sennaar. 

11  Out  of  that  land  came  forth  Assur,  and 
built  Ninive,  and  the  streets  of  the  city,  and 
Chale. 

12  Resen  also  between  Ninive  and  Chale 
this  is  the  great  city. 

13  And  Mesraim  begot  Ludim,  and  Ana 
mim,  and  Laabim,  Nepthuim, 

14  And  Phetrusim,  and  Chasluim;  of 
whom  came  forth  the  Philistines,  and  the 
Capthorim. 

15  And  Chanaan  begot  Sidon,  his  first 
born,  the  Hethite. 

16  And  the  Jebusite,  and  the  Amorrhite, 
and  the  Gergesite. 

17  The  Hevite and  the  Ara cite:  theSinite, 
18  And  the  Aradian,  the  Samarite,  and  the 
Hamathite :  and  afterwards  the  families  of 
the  Chanaanites  were  spread  abroad. 

19  And  the  limits  of  Chanaan  were  from 
Sidon  as  one  comes  to  Gerara  even  to  Gaza, 
until  thou  enter  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and 
Adama,  and  Seboim  even  to  Lesa. 

20  These  are  the  children  of  Cham  in  their 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  generations,  and 
lands,  and  nations. 

21  Of  Sem  also  the  father  of  all  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Heber,  the  elder  brother  of  Japheth, 
sons  were  born. 

22  The  sons  of  Sem :  ‘Elam  and  Assur, 
and  Arphaxad,  and  Lud,  and  Aram. _ 

d  1  Par.  3,  5. 
e  1  Par.  1, 17. 


being  then  a  boy,  was  tlie  first  that  saw  his  grandfa 
ther^  nakedness,  and  told  his  father  Cham  of  it ; 
and  joined  with  him  in  laughing  at  it :  which  drew 
upon  him,  rather  than  upon  the  rest  of  the  children 
of  Cham^^this  prophetical  curse. 

Chap.  X.  ''^er.  6.  The  islands.^  So  the  Hebrews 
called  all  the  remote  countries,  to  which  they  went 
by  ships  from  Judea,  to  Greece,  Italy,  Spain,  Ac. 

Ver.  9.  A  stout  hunter.  Not  of  beasts  but  of  men  j 
whom  by  ^■iolence  and  tyranny  he  brought  undeur 
his  dominion..  And  such  ne  was,  not  only  in  the  opi¬ 
nion  of  men,  but  before  the  Lord,  that  is,  in  his  sight 
who  cannot  be  deceived. 


11 


Chap.  XI. 

23  The  sons  of  Aram : 

<3ether :  and  Mess. 

24  But  Arphaxad  begot  Sale,  of  whom 
was  born  Heber. 

25  And  to  Heber  were  born  two  sons :  the 

name  of  the  one  was  Phaleg,  because  in  his 
days  the  earth  was  divided;  and  his  brother  s 
name  Jectan.  ,  ,  ,  , 

26  Which  Jectan  begot  Elmodad,  and 
Saleph,  and  Asarmoth,  Jare. 

27  And  Aduram,  and  Uzal,  and  Decla, 

28  And  Ebal,  and  Abimael,  Saba, 

29  And  Ophir,  and  Hevila,  and  Jobab. 
All  these  were  the  sons  of  Jectan. 

30  And  their  dwelling  was  from  Messa  as 
we  go  on  as  far  as  Sephar,  a  mountain  in  the 

69rSt/ 

3l’  These  are  the  children  of  Sem  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  kindreds  and  tongues,  and  coun¬ 
tries  in  their  nations. 

32  These  are  the  families  of  Noe,  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  peoples  and  nations.  By  these 
were  the  nations  divided  on  the  earth  after 
the  flood. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  tower  of  Babel.  The  confusion  of  tongues.  The 
genealogy  of  Sem  down  to  Abram. 

And  the  earth  was  of  one  tongue,  -^and 
of  the  same  speech. 

2  And  when  they  removed  from  the  east, 
they  found  a  plain  in  the  land  of  Sennaar,  and 
dwelt  in  it. 

3  And  each  one  said  to  his  neighbour : 
Come,  let  us  make  brick,  and  bake  them  with 
fire.  And  they  had  brick  instead  of  stones, 
and  slime  instead  of  mortar. 

4  And  they  said :  Come,  let  us  make  a  city 
and  a  tower,  the  top  whereof  may  reach  to 
heaven :  and  let  us  make  our  name  famous 
before  we  be  scattered  abroad  into  all  lands. 

5  And  the  Lord  came  down  to  see  the  city 
and  the  tower,  which  the  children  of  Adam 
were  building. 

6  And  he  said :  Behold,  it  is  one  people, 
and  all  have  one  tongue :  and  they  have  be¬ 
gun  to  do  this,  neither  will  they  leave  off 
from  their  designs,  till  they  accomplish  them 
in  deed. 

7  Come  ye,  therefore,  let  us  go  down,  and 
there  confound  their  tongue,  that  they  may 
not  understand  one  another’s  speech. 

8  And  so  the  Lord  scattered  them  from 
that  place  into  all  lands,  and  they  ceased  to 
build  the  city.*' 

9  And  therefore  the  name  thereof  was 
called  Babel,  because  there  the  language  of 
the  whole  earth  was  confounded :  and  from 
thence  the  Lord  scattered  them  abroad  upon 
the  face  of  all  countries. 

10  These  are  the  generations  of  Sem:* 
Sem  was  a  hundred  years  old  when  he  begot 
Arphaxad,  two  years  after  the  flood. 

11  And  Sem  lived  after  he  begot  Arphax¬ 
ad,  five  hundred  years,  and  begot  sons  and 
daughters. 

12  And  Arphaxad  lived  thirty-five  years, 
and  begot  Sale. 

13  And  Arphaxad  lived  after  he  begot 
Sale,  three  hundred  and  three  years;  and 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

14  Sale  also  lived  thirty  years,  and  begot 
Heber. 

15  And  Sale  lived  after  he  begot  Heber, 

/  Wis.  10,  &.~g  A.  M.  circiter  1800,  and  A.  C.  2204. 

h  1  Far.  1,  Vj.—i  1  Par.  1, 19.— j  1  Par.  1, 26. 
k  Jo3.  24,  2  :  Nell,  9,  7. 


GENESIS. 

Us  and  Hull,  and  i  four  hundred  and  three 


Chap.  XII. 
years;  and  begot 


CuAP,  XL  Ver.  0.  Babel, 


sons  and  daughters. 

16  And  Heber  lived  thirty-four  years,  and 

begot  Phaleg.  , 

17  And  Heber  lived  after  he  begot  Phaleg, 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years :  and  begot 
sons  and  daughters. 

18  Phaleg  also  lived  thirty  years,  and  be¬ 
got  Reu. 

19  ‘  And  Phaleg  lived  after  he  begot  Reu, 
two  hundred  and  nine  years,  and  begot  sons 
and  daughters. 

20  And  Reu  lived  thii’ty-two  years,  and 
begot  Sarug. 

21  And  Reu  lived  after  he  begot  Sarug, 
two  hundred  and  seven  years,  and  begot  soiis 
and  daughters. 

22  And  Sai’ug  lived  thirty  years,  and  begot 

23  And  Sarug  lived  after  he  begot  Nachor. 
two  hundred  years:  and  begot  sons  and 
daughters. 

24  And  Nachor  lived  nine  and  twenty 
years,  and  begot  Thare. 

25  -^And  Nachor  lived  after  he  begot 
Thare,  a  hundred  and  nineteen  years :  and 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

26  *And  Thare  lived  seventy  years,  and 
begot  Abram,  and  Nachor,  and  Aran. 

27  And  these  are  the  generations  of  Thare: 
Thare  begot  Abram,  Nachor,  and  Aran. 
And  Aran  begot  Lot. 

28  And  Aran  died  before  Thare  his  father, 
in  the  land  of  his  nativity  in  Ur  of  the  Chal¬ 
dees. 

29  And  Abram  and  Nachor  married  wives, 

the  name  of  Abram’s  wife  vvas  Sarai:  and 
the  name  of  Naehor’s  wife,  Melsha,  the 
daughter  of  Aran,  father  of  Melsha,  and  fa¬ 
ther  of  Jescha.  ^ 

30  And  Sarai  was  barren,  and  had  no  chil¬ 
dren. 

31  ‘  And  Thare  took  Abram,  his  son,  and 
Lot  the  son  of  Aran,  his  son’s  son,  and  Sarai 
his  daughter-in-law,  the  wife  of  Abram  his 
son,  and  brought  them  out  of  Ur  of  the  Chal¬ 
dees,  to  go  into  the  land  of  Chanaan :  and 
they  came  as  far  as  Haran,  and  dwelt 
there. 

32  And  the  days  of  Thare  were  two  hun¬ 
dred  and  five  years,  and  he  died  in  Haran. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  call  of  Abram,  and  the  promise  made  to  him.  He 
sojourneth  in  Chanaan,  and  then  by  occasion  of  a 
famine,  goeth  down  to  Egypt. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  Abram :  *"  Go  forth 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kin¬ 
dred,  and  out  of  thy  father’s  house,  and  come 
into  the  land  wdiich  I  shall  shew  thee. 

C  2  And  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation, 
and  I  will  bless  thee,  and  magnify  thy  name, 
and  thou  shaft  be  blessed^ 

3  I  will  bless  them  that  bless  thee,  and 
curse  them  that  curse  thee,  andv^iN  thee 
shall  ail  the  kindred  of  the  earth  be  blessed  Vi 

4  So  Abrana  went  out  as  the  Lord  had* 
commanded  him,  and  Lot  went  with  him : 
Abram  was  seventy-five  yeai's  old  when  he 
went  forth  from  Haran.® 

5  And  he  took  Sarai  his  wife,  and  Lot  his 
brother’s  son,  and  all  the  substance  which 
they  had  gathered,  and  the  souls  which  they 
had  gotten  in  Haran  ;  and  they  went  out  to 

l  J udith,  5,  6  ;  Acts,  7,  2.— m  Acts,  7,  3. 

«  hifra,  18. 18,  and  22, 18,  and  26,  4  ;  GaL  3, 8  j 
Heb- 11,  8.— 0  A.  M.  2088.  A.  C.  1921. 


That  is,  confusion. 


12 


Chap.  XIII. 


GENESIS. 


Chap.  XIV. 


Ro  into  the  land  of  Chanaon.  A.nd  when 
they  were  come  into  it, 

(>  Abram  passed  through  the  country  into 
tlie  place  of  Sichem,  as  far  as  the  noble  vale : 
now  the  Chanaanite  was  at  that  time  in  the 
land. 

7  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  Abram,  and 
said  to  him:  ^To  thy  seed  ivill  I  give  this 
land.  And  he  built  there  an  altar  to  the 
Lord,  who  had  appeared  to  him. 

8  And  passing  on  from  thence  to  a  moun¬ 
tain,  that  was  on  the  east  side  of  Bethel,  he 
.here  pitched  his  tent,  having  Bethel  on  the 
west,  and  Hai  on  the  east ;  he  built  there 
Uso  an  altar  to  the  Lord,  and  called  upon 
his  name. 

9  And  Abram  went  forward,  going,  and 
proceeding  on  to  the  south. 

10  And  there  came  a  famine  in  the  coun 
tr;^;  ®  and  Abram  went  down  into  Egypt,_to 
sojourn  there  :  for  the  famine  was  very  grie¬ 
vous  in  the  land. 

11  And  when  he  was  near  to  enter  into 
Egypt,  he  said  to  Sarai  his  wife:  Iknow  that 
thou  art  a  beautiful  woman : 

12  And  that  when  the  Egyptians  shall  see 
thee,  they  will  say :  She  is  his  wife :  and  they 
will  kill  me,  and  keep  thee. 

13  *■  Say,  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  that  thou 
art  my  sister :  that  1  may  be  well  used  for 
thee,  and  that  my  soul  may  live  for  thy  sake. 

14  And  when  Abram  was  come  into 
Egypt,  the  Egyptians  saw  the  woman  that 
she  was  very  beautiful. 

15  And  the  princes  told  Pharao,  and 
praised  her  before  him :  and  the  woman  was 
taken  into  the  house  of  Pharao. 

16  And  they  used  Abram  w'ell  for  her  sake. 
And  he  had  sheep  and  oxen,  and  he-asses, 
and  men-servants  and  maid-servants,  and 
she-asses,  and  camels. 

17  But  the  Lord  scourged  Pharao  and  his 
house  with  most  grievous  stripes  for  Sarai, 
Abram’s  wife. 

18  And  Pharao  called  Abram,  and  said  to 
him :  What  is  this  that  thou  hast  done  to  me? 
Why  didst  thou  not  tell  me  that  she  was  thy 
wife? 

19  For  what  cause  didst  thou  say,  she  w'as 
thy  sister,  that  1  might  take  her  to  my  wife  ? 
Now,  therefore,  there  is  thy  wife,  take  her, 
and  go  thy  way. 

20  And  Pharao  gave  his  men  orders  con¬ 
cerning  Abram  :  and  they  led  him  away,  and 
nis  wife,  and  all  that  he  had. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Abram  arid  Lot  part  from  each  other.  God’s  promise 
to  Abram, 

And  Abram  went  up  out  of  Egypt,  he 
and  his  wife,  and  all  that  he  had,  and 
Lot  with  him,  into  the  south. 

2  And  he  was  very  rich  in  possession  of 
gold  and  silver. 

3  And  he  returned  by  the  way  that  he 
came,  from  the  south  to  Bethel,  to  the  place 
where  before  he  had  pitched  his  tent  between 
Bethel  and  Hai : 

4  *  In  the  place  of  the  altar  which  he  had 
made  before :  and  there  he  called  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

6  But  Lot  also,  wdio  w^as  with  Abram,  had 

p  Gal.  S,  17  :  Infra,  13,  14,  and  15,  18,  and  26,  2  ; 
Deut,  34,  4.— (7  A.  M.  2084.  A.  C.  1020.— r  Infra,  20, 11. 
_  s  iSupra,  12,  7. 


flocks  of  sheep,  and  herds  of  beasts,  and 
tents. 

6  Neither  was  the  land  able  to  bear  them, 
that  they  might  dwell  together ;  ‘  for  their  sub¬ 
stance  was  great,  and  they  could  not  dwell 
together. 

7  Whereupon  also  there  arose  a  strife  be¬ 
tween  the  herdsmen  of  Abram  and  of  Lot. 
And  at  that  time  the  Chanaanite  and  the 
Pherezrte  dwelled  in  that  country. 

8  Abram  therefore  said  to  Lot :  Let  there 
be  no  quarrel,  1  beseech  thee,  between  me  and 
thee,  and  between  my  herdsmen  and  thy 
herdsmen:  for  we  are  brethren. 

9  Behold  the  whole  land  is  before  thee  i 
depart  from  me  I  pray  thee :  if  thou  wiic  gc 
to  the  left  hand.  I  will  take  the  right :  if  thou 
choose  the  right  hand,  I  will  pass  to  the 
left. 

10  And  Lot,  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw  all  the 
country  about  the  Jordan,  which  was  water¬ 
ed  throughout,  before  the  Lord  destroyed 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  as  the  paradise  of  the 
Lord,  and  like  Egypt  as  one  comes  to  Segor. 

11  And  Lot  chose  to  himself  the  country 
about  the  Jordan,  and  he  departed  from  the 
east :  and  they  were  separated  one  brother 
from  the  other. 

12  Abram  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Chanaan ; 
and  Lot  abode  in  the  towns  that  were  about 
the  Jordan,  and  dwelt  in  Sodom. 

13  And  the  men  of  Sodom  were  very 
wicked,  and  sinners  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord,  beyond  measure. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Abram,  after  Lot 
was  separated  from  him:  “Lift  up  thy  eyes, 
and  look  from  the  place  wherein  thou  now 
art,  to  the  north  and  to  the  south,  to  the 
east  and  to  the  west. 

15  All  the  land  which  thou  seest,  1  will 
give  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  for  ever. 

16  And  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust  of 
the  earth :  if  any  man  be  able  to  number  the 
dust  of  the  earth,  he  shall  be  able  to  number 
thy  seed  also. 

17  Arise  and  walk  through  the  land  in 
the  length,  and  in  the  breadth  thereof :  for  1 
will  give  it  to  thee. 

18  So  Abram  removing  his  tent  came  and 
dwelt  by  the  vale  of  Mambre,  which  is  in  He¬ 
bron  :  and  he  built  there  an  altar  to  the  Lord. 


Chap.  XII.  Ver.  is.  My  sister.  This  was  no  lie ; 
because  she  was  his  niece,  being  daughter  to  his  bro¬ 
ther  Aran,  and  therefore,  in  the  style  of  the  He- 


CHAP.  XIV. 


The 


expedition  of  the  four  kings:  the  vtefory 
Abram;  he  is  blessed  by  Melchisedech. 


of 


\  ND  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time,  that 
Amraphel  king  of  Seunaar,  and  Arioch 
king  of  Pontus,  and  Chodorlahomor  king  of 
the  Elamites,  and  Thadal  IGng  of  nations, 

2  Made  war  against  Bara  king  of  Sodom, 
and  against  Bersa  king  of  Gomorrha,  and 
against  Sennaab  king  of  Adama,  and  against 
Semeber  king  of  Seboim,  and  against  the 
king  of  Bala,  which  is  Segor. 

3  All  these  came  together  into  the  wood¬ 
land  vale,  which  now  is  the  salt  sea.* 

4  For  they  had  served  Chodorlahomor 
twelve  years,  and  in  the  thirteenth  year  they 
revolted  from  him. 

5  And  in  the  fourteenth  year  **  came  Cho¬ 
dorlahomor,  and  the  kings  that  were  with 
him  :  and  they  smote  the  Haphaim  in  Asta- 

7  Infra,  88, 7.— «  Supra,  12.  7  :  Infra,  16, 18,  and  23, 4  j 
Deut.  84.  4.— V  Infra,  19,  24. 
_ tP  A.  M.  2002.  A.  C.  1912. 

brews,  she  might  truly  be  called  his  sister,  as  Lot  i* 
called  Abram’s  brother,  Qen.  xiv.  14.  See  Qen.  xx, 
12. 


13 


Chap.  XIV.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XV. 


rothcarnaim,  and  the  Zuzim  with  them, 
and  the  Eniim  in  Save  of  Cariathatm. 

G  And  the  Chorreans  in  the  mountains 
of  Seip,  even  to  the  plains  of  Pharan,  which 
is  in  the  wilderness.  ... 

7  And  they  returned,  and  came  to  the 
fountain  of  Misphat,  the  same  is  Cades: 
and  they  smote  all  the  country  of  the 
Amalecites,  and  the  Amorrhean  that  dwelt 
in  Asasonthamar. 

8  And  the  king  of  Sodom,  and  the  king 

of  Gomorrha,  ana  the  king  of  Adama,  and 
the  king  of  Seboim,  and  the  king  of  Bala, 
which  13  Segor,  went  out:  and  they  set 
themselves  against  them  in  battle  array  m 
the  woodland  vale :  , . 

9  To  wit,  against  Chodorlahomor  king  of 
the  Elamites,  and  Thadal  King  of  nations, 
and  Amraphel  king  of  Sennaar,  and  Anoch 
king  of  Pontus :  four  kings  against  five.  _ 

10  Now  the  woodland  vale  had  many  pits 
of  slime.  And  the  king  of  Sodom,  and  the 
king  of  Gomorrha  turned  their  backs  and 
were  overthrown  there :  and  they  that  re¬ 
mained  fled  to  the  mountain. 

11  And  they  took  all  the  substance  of  the 
Sodomites,  and  Gomorrhites,  and  all  their 
victuals,  and  went  their  way : 

12  And  Lot  alsOj  the  son  of  Abram’s  bro¬ 
ther,  who  dwelt  in  Sodom,  and  his  sub¬ 
stance. 

13  And  Dehold  one  that  had  escaped  told 
Abram  the  Hebrew,  who  dwelt  in  the  vale  of 
Mambre  the  Amorrhite,  the  brother  of  Escol, 
and  the  brother  of  Aner :  for  these  had  made 
league  with  Abram. 

14  Which  when  Abram  had  heard,  to  wii, 
that  his  brother  Lot  was  taken,  he  number¬ 
ed  of  the  servants  born  in  his  house,  three 
hundred  and  eighteen  well  appointed  :  and 
pursued  them  to  Dan. 

15  And  dividing  his  company,  he  rushed 
upon  them  in  the  night :  ana  defeated  them, 
and  pursued  them  as  far  as  Hoba,  which  is 
on  the  left  hand  of  Damascus. 

16  And  he  brought  back  all  the  substance, 
and  Lot  his  brother,  with  his  substance,  the 
women  also  and  the  people. 

17  And  the  king  of  Sodom  went  out  to  meet 
him,  after  he  returned  from  the  slaughter 
of  Chodorlahomor,  and  of  the  kings  that 
were  with  him  in  the  vale  of  Save,  which  is 
the  king’s  vale. 

18  '  But  Melchisedech  the  king  of  Salem, 
bringing  forth  bread  and  wine,  for  he  was 
the  priest  of  the  most  high  God, 

19  Blessed  him,  and  said :  Blessed  be 
Abram  by  the  most  high  God,  who  created 
neaven  and  earth. 

20  And  blessed  be  the  most  high  God,  by 
whose  protection  the  enemies  are  in  thy 
hands.  And  he  gave  nim  the  tithes  of  all. 

21  And  the  king  of  Sodom  said  to  Abram  : 
Give  me  the  persons,  and  the  rest  take  to 
thyself. 

22  And  he  answered  him :  I  lift  up  my 
hand  to  the  Lord  God  the  most  high,  the 
possessor  of  heaven  and  earth. 

23  That  from  the  very  woof  thread  unto 
the  shoe  latchet,  1  will  not  take  of  any  things 
that  are  thine,  lest  thou  say  1  have  enriched 
Abram : 

24  Except  such  things  as  the  young  men 

X  lleb.  7,  L— 1/  .A  AL  2093.  A  C.  1012. 
z  Uom.  4, 18. 

_ g  Korn.  4,  3  ;  Gal  3,  6  ;  James,  2,  23. _ 

CuAP.  XIV.  Ver.  10.  Of  slime.  Bituminis.  This 
•m  a  kind  of  pitch,  which  served  for  mortar  in  the 


have  eaten,  and  the  shares  of  the  men  that 
came  with  me,  Aner,  Escol,  and  Mambre : 
these  shall  take  their  shares. 

CHAP.  XV. 

God  promiseth  seed  to  Abram.  His  faith,  sacrifict 
and  vision. 

NOW  when  these  things  were  done,  •' the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Abram  by  a 
vision,  saying:  Fear  not,  Abram,  1  am  thy 
protector,  and  thy  reward  exceeding  great. 

2  And  Abram  said :  Lord  God,  what  wilt 
thou  give  me  ?  I  shall  go  without  children  : 
and  the  son  of  the  steward  of  my  house  is 
this  Damascus  Eliezer. 

3  And  Abram  added :  But  to  me  thou  hast 
not  given  seed :  and  lo  my  servant,  born  in 
my  house,  shall  be  my  heir. 

4  And  immediately  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  him,  saying :  He  shall  not  be  thy 
heir:  but  he  that  shall  come  out  of  thy 
bowels,  him  shalt  thou  have  for  thy  heir. 

5  And  he  brought  him  forth  abroad,  and 
said  to  him :  •  Look  up  to  heaven  and  num¬ 
ber  the  stars,  if  thou  canst.  And  he  said  to 
him :  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

6  “Abram  beheved  God,  and  it  was  re¬ 
puted  to  him  unto  justice. 

7  And  he  said  to  him :  I  am  the  Lord  who 
brought  thee  out  from  ITr  of  the  Chaldees, 
to  give  thee  this  land,  and  that  thou  mightest 
possess  it. 

8  But  he  said :  Lord  God,  whereby  may  1 
know  that  1  shall  possess  it  ? 

9  And  the  Lord  answered,  and  said :  Take 
me  a  cow  of  three  years  old,  and  a  she-goat 
of  three  years,  and  a  ram  of  three  years,  a 
turtle  also,  and  a  pigeon. 

10  *And  he  took  all  these,  and  divided 
them  in  the  midst,  and  laid  the  two  pieces 
of  each  one  against  the  other ;  but  the  birds 
he  divided  not. 

11  And  the  fowls  came  down  upon  the 
carcasses,  and  Abram  drove  them  away. 

12  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  a  deep 
sleep  fell  upon  Abram,  and  a  great  and 
darksome  horror  seized  upon  him. 

13  And  it  was  said  unto  him:  'Know 
■thou  beforehand  that  thy  seed  shall  be  a 
stranger  in  a  land  not  their  own,  and  they 
shall  bring  them  under  bondage,  and  afflict 
them  four  hundred  years. 

14  But  I  will  judge  the  nation  which  they 
shall  serve,  and  after  this  they  shall  come 
out  with  great  substance. 

15  And  thou  shalt  go  to  thy  fathers  in 
peace,  and  be  buried  in  a  good  old  age. 

16  But  in  the  fom’th  generation  they  shall 
return  hither :  for  as  yet  the  iniquities  of  the 
Amorrhites  are  not  at  the  full  until  this  pre^ 
sent  time. 

17  And  when  the  sun  was  set,  there  arose 
a  dark  mist,  and  there  appeared  a  smoking 
furnace  and  a  lamp  of  fire  passing  between 
those  divisions. 

18  That  day  God  made  a  covenant  with 
Abram,  saying  :  To  thy  seed  will  I  give  this 
land,  from  the  river  of  Egypt  even  to  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

19  The  Cineans  and  Cenezites,  the  Ced. 
monites, 

20  And  the  Hethites,  and  the  Pherezites, 
the  Raphaim  also, 

b  Jer.  84, 18. — c  Acts,  7,  O.—d  Suprtu  12, 7,  and 

13, 15  ;  Infra,  28,  4  ;  Dent.  34.  4  ;  2  Par.  9, 20  ; 
_ 1  Kings,  4,  20,  and  3  Kings,  4,  21. 

buildhig  of  Babel,  Gen.  xi.  3,  and  was  used  by  Noe  la 
pitching  the  ark, 

14 


Chap.  XVn.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XVII.* 


21  And  the  Amorrnites,  and  the  Chanaan- 
ites,  and  the  Gergesites,  and  the  Jebusites. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Abram  marrieth  Agar,  who  bringeth  forth  Ismael. 

NOW  Sarai  the  wife  of  Abram,  had 
brought  forth  no  children ;  but  having 
a  handmaid,  an  Egyptian,  named  Agar, 

2  She  said  to  her  husband:  Behold,  the 
Lord  hath  restrained  me  from  bearing :  go 
in  unto  my  handmaid,  it  may  be  I  may  have 
children  of  her  at  least.  And  when  he 
agreed  to  her  request, 

3  She  took  Agar  the  Egyptian  her  hand¬ 
maid,  •  ten  years  after  they  farst  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  (Jhanaan,  and  gave  her  to  her  hus¬ 
band  to  wife. 

4  And  he  went  in  to  her.  But  she  per¬ 
ceiving  that  she  was  w'th  child,  despised  her 
mistress. 

6  And  Sarai  said  to  Abram:  Thou  dost 
unjustly  with  me  :  I  gave  my  handmaid  into 
thy  bosom,  and  she  perceiving  herself  to  be 
with  child,  despiseth  me.  The  Lord  judge 
between  me  and  thee. 

6  And  Abram  made  answer,  and  said  to 
her:  Behold  thy  handmaid  is  in  thy  own 
hand,  use  her  as  it  pleaseth  thee.  And  when 
Sarai  afflicted  her,  she  ran  away. 

7  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  having  found 
her,  by  a  fountain  of  water. in  the  wilderness, 
which  is  in  the  way  to  Sur  in  the  desert, 

8  He  said  to  her:  Agar,  handmaid  of 
Sarai,  whence  comest  thou?  and  whither 
goest  thou  ?  And  she  answered ;  I  flee  from 
the  face  of  Sarai,  my  mistress. 

9  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to  her : 
lleturn  to  thy  mistress,  and  humble  thyself 
under  her  hand. 

10  And  again  he  said :  I  will  multiply  thy 
seed  exceedingly,  and  it  shall  not  be  number¬ 
ed  for  multitude. 

11  And  again:  Behold,  said  he,  thou  art 
with  child,  and  thou  shalt  bring  forth  a  son  : 
and  thou  snalt  call  his  name  Ismael,  because 
the  Lord  hath  heard  thy  afiiiction. 

12  He  shall  be  a  wild  man :  his  hand  will 
be  against  all  men,  and  all  men’s  hands 
against  him :  and  he  shall  pitch  his  tents 
over  against  all  his  brethren. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of  the  Lord 
that  spoke  unto  her:  Thou  the  God  who  hast 
seen  me.  For  she  said:  Verily  here  have  I 
seen  the  hinder  parts  of  him  that  seeth  me.-'' 
14  Therefore  she  called  that  vv^elL  the  well 
of  him  that  liveth  and  seeth  me.  The  same 
is  between  Cades  and  Barad. 

15  And  Agar  brought  forth  a  son  to 
Abram :  who  called  his  name  Ismael. 

16  Abram  was  four  score  and  six  years 
old  when  Agar  brought  him  forth  Ismael. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  Covenant  of  circumcision. 

A  ND  after  he  began  to  be  ninety  and 
Dine  years  old,  the  Lord  appeared  to 
him  :  and  said  unto  him :  I  am  the  Almighty 
God :  walk  before  me,  and  be  perfect. 

2  And  1  will  make  my  covenant  between 
me  and  thee:  and  I  will  multiply  thee  ex¬ 
ceedingly. 


3  Abram  fell  flat  on  his  face. 

4  And  God  said  to  him:  I  am.  and  mj 
covenant  is  with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  a 
father  of  many  nations. 

5  Neither  shall  thy  name  be  called  any 
more  Abram :  but  thou  shalt  be  called  Abra^ 
ham :  because  I  have  made  thee  a  father  of 
many  nations. 

6  And  I  will  make  thee  increase,  exceed¬ 
ingly,  and  I  will  make  nations  of  thee,  and 
kings  shall  come  out  of  thee. 

7  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  be¬ 
tween  me  and  thee,  and  between  thy  seed  af¬ 
ter  thee  in  their  generations,  by  a  perpetual 
covenant :  to  be  a  God  to  thee,  and  to  thy 


seed  after  thee. 

8  And  I  will  give  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed 
the  land  of  thy  sojournment,  all  the  land  oi 
Chanaan  for  a  perpetual  possession,  and  1 
will  be  their  God. 

9  Again  God  said  to  Abraham :  ‘'And  thou 
therefore  shalt  keep  my  covenant,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee  in  their  generations. 

10  This  is  my  covenant  which  you  shall 
observe,  between  me  and  you,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee  :  All  the  male  kind  of  you  shall  be 
circumcised : 

11  And  you  shall  circumcise  the  flesh  of 
your  foreskin,  that  it  may  be  for  a  *  sign  of 
the  covenant  between  me  and  you. 

12  An  infant  of  eight  days  old  shall  be  cir¬ 
cumcised  among  you,  every  man  child  in  your 
generations :  he  that  is  born  in  the  house, 
as  well  as  the  bought  servant  shall  be  cir¬ 
cumcised,  and  whosoever  is  not  of  your 
stock : 

13  And  my  covenant  shall  be  in  your  flesh 
for  a  perpetual  covenant. 

14  The  male,  whose  flesh  of  his  foreskin 
shall  not  be  circumcised,  that  soul  shall  be 
destroyed  out  of  his  people  :  because  he  hath 
broken  my  covenant. 

15  God  said  also  to  Abraham  :  Sarai  thy 
wife  thou  shalt  not  call  Sarai,  but  Sara. 

16  And  I  will  bless  her,  and  of  her  I  will 
give  thee  a  son,  whom  1  will  bless,  and  he 
shall  become  nations,  and  kings  oi  people 
shall  spring  from  him. 

17  Abraham  fell  upon  his  face,  and  laughed, 
saying  in  his  heart:  Shall  a  son.  thinkest 
thou,  be  born  to  him  that  is  a  hundred  years 
old  ?  and  shall  Sara  that  is  ninety  years  old 
bring  forth  ? 

18  And  he  said  to  God :  O  that  Ismael 
may  live  before  thee. 

19  And  God  said  to  Abraham:  ‘Sara thy 
wife  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  Isaac,  and  I  will  establish  my 
covenant  with  him  for  a  perpetual  covenant, 
and  with  his  seed  after  him. 

20  And  as  for  Ismael  I  have  also  heard  thee. 
Behold,  I  will  bless  him,  and  increase,  and 
multiply  him  exceedingly :  he  shall  beget 
twelve  chiefs,  and  I  will  make  him  a  great 
nation. 

21  But  my  covenant  I  will  establish  with 
Isaac,  whom  Sara  shall  bring  forth  to  thee 
at  this  time  in  the  next  year. 

22  And  when  he  had  left  off  speaking  with 
him,  God  went  up  from  Abraham. 


e  A.  M.  2093.  A.  C.  1911. 
f  Exod.  33,  20.  and  23.  Infra,  24.  62. 


a  Acts,  7,  8.— A  Horn.  4,  U  ;  Lev.  12,  S  ; 
Luke,  2,  21.— I  Infra,  18, 10,  and  21,  2. 


Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  3.  To  wj/e.  Plurality  of  wives, 
tliough  contrary  totheprimitiveinstitutionofmar- 
riage,  Gen.  iL  21,  was  by  divinedispensationallowed 
to  the  patriarch's:  which  allowance  seems  to  have 
continued  duiing  the  time  of  the  law  of  "Moses.  But 
Christ  our  Lord  reduced  marriage  to  its  primitive 


institution.  St.  Matthew,  xix. 

Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  6.  Abram,  in  the  Hebrew,  sig- 
nities  a  high  father  :  but  Abraham,  the  father  of  tht 
multitude  ;  Sarai  siguihes  mg  Laag,  but  Sara  abso¬ 
lutely  Lady, 


15 


Chap.  XVIIL  GENESIS.  Chap.  XIX. 


23  And  Abraham  took  Ismael  his  son,  and 
All  that  were  born  in  his  house :  and  all 
whom  he  had  bought,  every  male  among  the 
men  of  his  house :  and  he  circumcised  the 
flesh  of  their  foreskin  forthwith  the  very  same 
day,  as  God  had  commanded  him.  ^ 

24  Abraham  was  ninety  and  nine  years 
old,  when  he  circumcised  the  flesh  of  his  fore- 

25  And  Ismael  his  son  was  full  thirteen 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  circumcision.  _ 

26  The  self  same  day  was  Abraham  cir¬ 
cumcised  and  Ismael  his  son. 

27  And  all  the  men  of  his  house,  as  well 
they  that  were  born  in  his  house,  as  the 
bought  servants  and  strangers  were  circum¬ 
cised  with  him. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Angels  are  entertained  by  y  traham.  They  forete^ 

the  birth  of  Isaac.  Abratiam's  prayer  fot  the  men 

of  Sodom. 

ND^the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  the 
vale  of  Mambre  as  he  was  sitting  at  the 
door  of  his  tent,  in  the  very  heat  of  the  day. 

2  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
there  appeared  to  him  three  men  standing 
near  him :  and  as  soon  as  he  saw  them  he  ran 
to  meet  them  from  the  door  of  his  tent,  and 
adored  down  to  the  ground. 

3  And  he  said :  Lord,  if  I  have  found  fa¬ 
vour  in  thy  sight,  pass  not  away  from  thy 
servant ; 

4  But  I  will  fetch  a  little  water,  and  wash 
ye  your  feet,  and  rest  ye  under  the  tree. 

6  And  1  will  set  a  morsel  of  bread,  and 
strengthen  ye  your  heart,  afterwards  you 
shall  pass  on ;  for  therefore  are  you  come 
aside  to  your  servant.  And  they  said :  Do 
as  thou  hast  spoken. 

6  Abraham  made  haste  into  the  tent  to 
Sara,  and  said  to  her :  Make  haste,  temper 
together  three  measures  of  flour,  and  make 
cakes  upon  the  hearth. 

7  And  he  himself  ran  to  the  herd,  and 
took  from  thence  a  calf  very  tender  and  very 
good,  and  gave  it  to  a  young  man ;  who  made 
haste  and  boiled  it. 

8  He  took  also  butter  and  milk,  and  the 
calf  which  he  had  boiled,  and  set  before 
.hem ;  but  he  stood  by  them  under  the  tree. 

9  And  when  they  had  eaten,  they  said  to 
him  :  W  here  is  Sara  thy  wife  ?  He  answered : 
Lo,  she  is  in  the  tent.  ^ 

10  And  he  said  to  him :  *  I  will  return  and 
come  to  thee  at  this  time,  life  accompanying, 
and  Sara  thy  wife  shall  have  a  son.  Which 
when  Sara  heard,  she  laughed  behind  the 
door  of  the  tent. 

11  Now  tliey  were  both  old,  and  far  ad¬ 
vanced  in  years,  and  it  had  ceased  to  be  with 
Sara  after  the  manner  of  women. 

12  And  she  laughed  secretly,  saying;  Af¬ 
ter  I  am  grown  old  ‘  and  my  lord  is  an  old 
man,  shall  1  give  myself  to  pleasure? 

13  And  the  lord  said  to  Abraham  ;  Wby 
did  Sara  laugh,  saying :  Shall  1  who  am  an 
old  woman  bear  a  child  indeed? 

14  Is  there  any  thing  hard  to  God?  ac¬ 
cording  to  appointment  1  will  return  to  thee 
at  this  same  time,  life  accompanying,  and 
Sara  shall  have  a  son. 

16  Sara  denied,  saying :  1  did  not  laugh : 

i  A.  M.  2107.  Ante  C.  1897  :  Heb.  13,  2. 

_ A  Supra,  17, 19  ;  loira,  21, 1 ;  Roni.  8.  9. _ 

CHiap.  XVIIL  Ver.  21.  /  loi/l  go  down,  Ac.  The 
liord  here  accommodates  his  discourse  to  the  way 
of  speaking  and  actuig  amongst  men  j  for  he  know- 
eth  all  things,  and  needeth  not  to  so  any  where  for 


for  she  was  afraid.  But  the  Lord  said.  Nay : 
but  thou  didst  laugh : 

16  And  when  the  men  rose  up  front 
thence,  they  turned  their  eyes  towards 
Sodom :  and  Abraham  walked  with  them, 
bringing  them  on  the  way. 

17  And  the  Lord  said ;  Can  1  hide  from 
Abraham  what  I  am  about  to  do : 

18  "  Seeing  he  shall  become  a  great  and 
mighty  nation,  and  in  him  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth  shall  be  blessed  ? 

19  For  I  know  that  he  will  command  his 
children,  and  his  household  after  him  to  keep 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  do  judgment  and 
justice;  that  for  Abraham’s  sake  the  Lord 
may  bring  to  effect  all  the  things  he  hath 
spoken  unto  him. 

20  And  the  Lord  said ;  The  cry  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha  is  multiplied,  and  their  sin  is 
become  exceedingly  grievous. 

21  I  will  go  down  and  see  whether  they 
have  done  according  to  the  cry  that  is  come  to 
me ;  or  whether  it  be  not  so,  that  1  may  know. 

22  And  they  turned  themselves  from 
thence,  and  went  their  way  to  Sodom ;  but 
Abraham  as  yet  stood  before  the  Lord. 

23  And  drawing  nigh  he  said ;  Wilt  thou 
destroy  the  just  with  the  wicked  ? 

24  If  there  be  fifty  lust  men  in  the  city, 
shall  they  perish  w  itnal  ?  and  wilt  thou  not 
spare  that  place  tor  the  sake  of  the  fifty  just, 
if  they  be  therein  ? 

25  Far  be  it  from  thee  to  do  this  thing, 
and  to  slay  the  just  with  the  wicked,  and  for 
the  just  to  be  in  like  case  as  the  wicked,  this 
is  not  beseeming  thee ;  thou  who  judgest  all 
the  earth,  wilt  not  make  this  judgment. 

26  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  ;  If  1  find  in 
Sodom  fifty  just  within  the  city,  1  will  spare 
the  whole  place  for  their  sake. 

27  And  Abraham  answered,  and  said ; 
Seeing  1  have  once  begun,  1  will  speak  to  my 
Lord,  whereas  1  am  dust  and  ashes. 

28  What  if  there  be  five  less  than  fifty 
just  persons?  wilt  thou  for  five  and  forty 
destroy  the  whole  city?  And  he  said;  I 
will  not  destroy  it,  if  1  find  five  and  forty. 

29  And  again  he  said  to  him ;  But  if  forty 
be  found  there,  what  wilt  thou  do?  He  said; 
1  will  not  destroy  it  for  the  sake  of  forty. 

30  Lord,  saith  he,  be  not  angry,  I  beseech 
thee,  if  I  speak;  What  if  thirty  shall  be 
found  there?  He  answered ;  1  will  not  do  it. 
if  1  find  thirty  there. 

31  Seeing,  saith  he,  I  have  once  begun,  I 
will  speak  to  mv  Lord.  What  if  twenty 
be  found  there?  He  said ;  I  will  not  destroy 
i^  for  the  sake  of  twenty. 

32  1  beseech  thee,  eaith  he,  be  not  angry. 
Lord,  if  I  speak  yet  once  more :  What  if  ten 
should  be  found  there  ?  And  he  said ;  1  will 
not  destroy  it  for  the  sake  of  ten. 

33  And  the  Lord  departed,  after  he  had 
left  speaking  to  Abraham ;  and  Abraham  re¬ 
turned  to  his  place. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Lot,  entertaining  Angels  in  his  house,  is  delivered 

from  Sodom,  which  is  destroyed :  his  wife  for 

looking  back  is  turned  into  a  statue  of  salt, 

ND  ”  the  two  angels  came  to  Sodom  m 
the  evening,  and  Lot  was  sitting  in  the 
gate  of  the  city.  And  seeing  them,  he  rose 

1 1  Peter,  3,  6.— m  Supra,  12.  3  ;  Infra,  22,  la 
_ n  A.  M.  2107.  Ante  C.  1897 ;  Heb.  13,  2. 

information.  Note  here,  that  two  of  the  throe  an. 
gels  went  a*way  immediately  for  Sodom ;  whilst  the 
tliird,  who  represented  the  Lord,  remained  with 
Alwaham. 

16 


Chap.  XIX  GENESIS.  Chap.  XIX, 


up  and  went  to  meet  tnem;  and  worsliipped 
prostrate  to  the  ground, 

2  And  said :  I  oeseecn  you,  my  lords,  turn 
in  to  the  house  of  your  servant,  and  lodge 
there :  wash  your  feet,  and  in  the  morning 
you  shall  go  on  your  way.  And  they  said : 
No,  but  we  will  abide  in  the  street. 

3  He  pressed  them  very  much  to  turn  in 
unto  him:  and  when  they  were  come  in  to 
his  house,  he  made  them  a  feast,  and  baked 
unleavened  bread  and  they  ate : 

4  But  bef  I’e  they  went  to  bed,  the  men  of' 
the  city  beset  the  house  both  young  and  old, 
ill  the  people  together. 

5  And  they  called  Lot,  and  said  to  him : 
Where  are  the  men  that  came  in  to  thee  at 
night?  bring  them  out  hither  that  we  may 
know  them: 

6  Lot  went  out  to  them,  and  shat  the  door 
after  him,  and  said : 

7  Do  not  so,  1  beseech  you,  my  brethren, 
do  not  commit  this  evil. 

8  I  have  two  daughters  who  as  yet  have 
not  known  man :  1  will  bring  them  out  to 
you,  and  abuse  you  them  as  it  shall  please 
you,  so  that  you  do  no  evil  to  these  men,  be¬ 
cause  they  are  come  in  under  the  shadow  of 
my  roof. 

9  But  they  said :  Get  thee  back  thither. 
And  again:  Thou  earnest  in,  said  they,  as  a 
stranger,  w'as  it  to  be  a  judge?  therefore  we 
will  afflict  thee  more  than  them.  *  And  they 
pressed  very  violently  upon  Lot :  and  they 
were  even  at  the  point  of  breaking  open  the 
doors. 

10  And  behold  the  men  put  out  their  hand, 
and  drew  in  Lot  unto  them,  and  shut  the 
door: 

11  And  them  that  were  without,  ^they 
struck  with  blindness  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  so  that  they  could  not  find  the  door. 

12  And  they  said  to  Lot :  Hast  thou  here 
any  of  thine  ?  son-in-law,  or  sons,  or  daugh¬ 
ters,  all  that  are  thine  bring  them  out  of  this 
city: 

13  For  we  will  destroy  this  place,  because 
their  cry  is  grown  loud  before  the  Lord,  who 
hath  sent  us  to  destroy  them. 

14  So  Lot  went  out,  and  spoke  to  his  sons- 
in-law  that  W'ere  to  have  his  daughters,  and 
said :  Arise :  get  you  out  of  this  place,  be¬ 
cause  the  Lord  will  destroy  this  city.  And 
be  seemed  to  them  to  speak  as  it  were  in 
jest. 

15  And  when  it  was  morning,  the  angels 
pressed  him,  saying :  Arise,  take  thy  wife, 
and  the  two  daughters  which  thou  hast :  lest 
thou  also  perish  in  the  wickedness  of  the 
city. 

16  And  as  he  lingered,  they  took  his  hand, 
and  the  hand  of  his  wife,  and  of  his  two 
daughters,  because  the  Lord  spared  him. 

17  ®  And  they  brought  him  forth,  and  set 
him  without  the  city :  and  there  they  spoke 
to  him,  saying :  Save  thy  life :  look  not  back, 
neither  stay  thou  in  all  the  country  about : 
but  save  thyself  in  the  mountain,  lest  thou 
be  also  consumed. 

18  And  Lot  said  to  them :  1  beseech  thee 
my  Lord, 

19  Because  thy  servant  hath  found  grace 
before  thee,  and  thou  hast  magnified  thy 

r-^ — ^ — — — -  ■■■  .  ,  - - ■ 

p  Wis.  19, 16  ;  2  ^ings.  18,  6. 

q  Wi3. 10,  6. 

_ r  Wis.  10,  6. _ 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  22.  Segor.  That  is,  a  little  07ie. 

Vai'.  26.  And  hij  wife.  As  a  staudiug  memorial 

B 


niercy,  wnich  thou  hast  shewn  to  me,  in  sav¬ 
ing  my  life,  and  I  cannot  escape  to  the  moun¬ 
tain,  lest  some  evil  seize  me,  and  I  die. 

20  There  is  this  city  here  at  hand,  to  Avhich 
I  may  flee,  it  is  a  little  one,  and  I  shall  be 
saved  in  it ;  is  it  not  a  little  one,  and  my  soul 
shall  live  ? 

21  And  he  said  to  him:  Behold  also  in 
this,  I  have  hea^d  thy  prayers,  not  to  destroy 
the  city  for  which  thou  hast  spoken. 

22  ''Make  haste  and  be  saved  there,  be¬ 
cause  I  cannot  do  any  thing  till  thou  go  in 
thither.  Therefore  the  name  of  that  city 
was  called  Segor. 

23  The  sun  was  risen  upon  the  earth,  and 
Lot  entered  into  Segor. 

24  And  the  Lord  rained  upon  Sodom  and 
Gomovrha  brimstone  and  fire  from  the  Lord 
out  of  heaven. 

25  And  he  destroyed  these  cities,  and  all 
the  country  about,  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
cities,  and  all  things  that  spring  from  the 
earth. 

26  ‘And  his  wife  looking  behind  her,  was 
turned  into  a  statue  of  salt. 

27  And  Abraham  got  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  in  the  place  where  he  had 
stood  before  with  the  Lord,“ 

28  He  looked  towards  Sodom  and  Go- 
m.orrha,  and  the  whole  land  of  that  country  : 
and  he  saw  the  ashes  rise  up  from  the  earth 
as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace. 

29  Now  when  God  destroyed  the  cities  of 
that  country,  remembering  Abraham,  he  de¬ 
livered  Lot  out  of  the  destruction  of  the  ci¬ 
ties  wherein  he -had  dwelt. 

30  And  Lot  went  up  out  of  Segor,  and 
abode  in  the  mountain,  and  his  two  daugh¬ 
ters  with  him,  (for  he  was  afraid  to  stay  in 
Segor,)  and  he  dwelt  in  a  cave,  he  and  his 
two  daughters  with  him. 

31  And  the  elder  said  to  the  younger :  Our 
father  is  old,  and  there  is  no  man  left  on  the 
earth,  to  come  in  unto  us  after  the  manner 
of  the  whole  earth. 

82  Come,  let  us  make  him  drunk  with 
wine,  and  let  us  lie  with  him,  that  we  may 
preserve  seed  of  our  father. 

33  And  they  made  their  father  dritdc  wine 
that  night :  and  the  elder  went  in  and  lay 
with  her  father  ;  but  he  perceived  not  nei¬ 
ther  when  his  daughter  lay  down,  nor  when 
she  rose  up. 

34  And  the  next  day  the  elder  said  to  the 
younger:  Behold  1  lay  last  night  with  my 
father,  let  us  make  him  drink  wine  also  to¬ 
night,  and  thou  shalt  lie  with  him,  that  w'e 
may  save  seed  of  our  father. 

35  They  made  their  father  drink  wine  that 
night  also,  and  the  younger  daughter  went 
in,  and  lay  with  him :  and  neither  then  did 
he  perceive  when  she  lay  down,  nor  when  she 
rose  up. 

36  So  the  two  daughters  of  Lot  were  with 
child  by  their  father. 

37  And  the  elder  bore  a  son,  and  she  cal¬ 
led  his  name  Moab  :  he  is  the  father  of  the 
Moabites  unto  this  day. 

38  The  younger  also  bore  a  son,  and  she 
called  his  name  Ammon,  that  is,  the  son  of 
my  people :  he  is  the  father  of  the  Ammon¬ 
ites  unto  this  day. 

s  Deut.  29,  23  ;  Isai.  13,  19  ;  Jer.  60,  40  ; 

Ezek.  16,  40 :  Osee,  ll,  8  ;  Amos,  4. 11 ; 

Luke,  17,  29  ;  Jude,  l,  7. 
t  Luke,  17,  32.— M  Supra,  18. 1. 

to  the  servants  of  God  to  proceed  in  virtue,  and  uoi 
to  look  back  to  vice  or  its  allurenieut«, 

1? 


CiiAT>.  XX.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXI. 


CHAP.  XX. 

Abraham  tojourned  in  Gerara  :  Sara  is  taken  tnto 
kiitg  Abimelech’s  house,  but  by  God's  commandment 
is  restored  untouched. 

A  BRAHAM  "removed  from  thence  to  the 
south  country,  and  dwelt  between 
Cades  and  Sur,  and  sojourned  in  Gerara. 

2  And  he  said  of  Sara  his  wife:  She  is  my 
sister.  So  Abimelech  the  king  of  Gerara 
sent,  and  took  her. 

3  And  God  came  to  Abimelech  in  a  dream 
by  night,  and  he  said  to  him :  Lo  thou  slialt 
die  for  the  woman  thou  hast  taken :  for  she 
hath  a  husband. 

4  Now  Abimelech  had  not  touched  her, 
and  he  said :  Lord,  wilt  thou  slay  a  nation, 
that  is  ignorant  and  just  ? 

o  Did  not  he  say  to  me :  She  is  my  sister : 
and  she  say.  He  is  my  brother?  in  the  sim- 
licity  of  my  heart,  and  cleanness  of  my 
ands  have  I  done  this. 

6  And  God  said  to  him :  And  I  know  that 
thou  didst  it  with  a  sincere  heart :  and  there¬ 
fore  I  withheld  thee  from  sinning  agmhst  me, 
and  I  suffered  thee  not  to  touch  her.  _ 

7  Now  therefore  restore  the  man  his  wife, 
for  he  is  a  prophet:  and  he  shall  pray  for 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  live :  but  if  thou  wilt 
not  restore  her,  know  that  thou  shalt  surely 
die,  thou  and  all  that  are  thine. 

8  And  Abimelech  forthwith  rising  up  in 
the  night,  called  all  his  servants :  and  spoke 
aU  these  words  in  their  hearing,  and  all  the 
men  were  exceedingly  afraid. 

9  And  Abimelech  called  also  for  Abraham, 
and  said  to  him :  What  hast  thou  done  to  us? 
what  have  we  offended  thee  in,  that  thou 
hast  brought  upon  me  and  upon  my  kingdom 
a  great  sin  ?  thou  hast  done  to  us  what  thou 
oughtest  not  to  do. 

10  And  again  he  expostulated  with  him, 
and  said.  What  sawest  thou,  that  thou  hast 
done  this  ? 

11  Abraham  answered:  I  thought  with 
myself,  saying :  Perhaps  there  is  not  the 
fear  of  God  in  this  place :  and  they  will  kill 
me  for  the  sake  of  my  wife : 

^  12  Howbeit,  otherwise  also  she  is  truly  my 
sister,  the  daughter  of  my  father,  and  not 
the  daughter  of  my  mother,  and  I  took  her 
to  wife. 

13  And  after  God  brought  me  out  of  my 
father’s  house,  1  said  to  her:  'Thou  shalt 
do  me  this  kindness :  In  every  place,  to 
which  we  shall  come,  thou  shalt  say  that  I 
am  thy  brother. 

14  And  Abimelech  took  sheep  and  oxen, 
and  servants  and  handmaids,  and  gave  to 
Abraham:  and  restored  to  him  Sara,  his 
wife. 

lo  And  said:  The  land  is  before  you, 
dwell  wheresoever  it  shall  please  thee. 

16  And  to  Sara  he  said :  Behold  I  have 
given  thy  brother  a  thousand  pieces  of  silver, 
this  shall  serve  thee  for  a  covering  of  thy 
eyes  to  all  tliat  are  with  thee,  and  whither¬ 
soever  thou  shalt  go:  and  remember  thou 
wast  taken. 

17  And  when  Abraham  prayed,  God  healed 
Abimelech  and  his  wife,  and  his  handmaids, 
and  they  bore  children  : 

15  Tor  the  Lord  had  closed  up  every 

e  A.  M.  2107! 

U)  Supr?.  12. 13,  and  It,  20.— x  Infra,  21. 23. 
y  Supra,  17,  19.  and  18, 10. 

_  z  Gal.  4,  23  :  Ileb.  Il,  ii. 

CUAP.  X'il.  Ver.3,  Isaac?  lUds 


womb  of  the  house  of  Abimelech  on  account 
of  Sara,  Abraham’s  wife. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Isaac  is  bom.  Agar  and  Ismael  are  cast  forth. 

ND  the  Lord  visited  *'  Sara,  as  he  had 
promised :  and  fulfilled  what  he  had 
spoken. 

2  'And  she  conceived  and  bore  a  son  in 
her  old  age,  at  the  time  that  God  had  fore¬ 
told  her. 

3  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  his 
son,  whom  Sara  bore  him,  Isaac.  “ 

4  And  he  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day, 
‘  as  God  had  commanded  him, 

5  When  he  was  a  hundred  years  old :  for 
at  this  age  of  his  father  was  Isaac  born. 

6  And  Sara  said :  God  hath  made  a  laugh¬ 
ter  for  me :  whosoever  shall  hear  of  it  will 
laugh  with  me. 

7  And  again  she  said ;  Who  would  believe 
that  Abraham  should  hear  that  Sara  gave 
suck  to  a  son,  whom  she  bore  to  him  in  his 
old  age. 

8  And  the  child  grew  and  was  weaned: 
and  Abraham  made  a  great  feast  on  the  day 
of  his  weaning. 

9  And  when  Sara  had  seen  the  son  of 
Agar  the  Egyptian  playing  with  Isaac  her 
son,  she  said  to  Abraham : 

10  Cast  out  this  bond-woman,  and  her 
son :  for  the  son  of  the  bond-woman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  my  son  Isaac. 

11  Abraham  took  this  grievously  for  his 
son. 

12  And  God  said  to  him :  Let  it  not  seem 
grievous  to  thee  for  the  boy,  and  for  thy 
bond-woman :  in  all  that  Sara  hath  said  to 
thee,  hearken  to  her  voice :  ®  for  in  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

13  But  I  will  make  the  son  also  of  the 
bond-woman  a  great  nation,  because  he  is 
thy  seed. 

14  So  Abraham  rose  up  in  the  morning, 
and  taking  bread  and  a  bottle  of  water,  put 
it  upon  her  shoulder,  and  delivered  the  boy, 
and  sent  her  away.**  And  she  departed,  ana 
wandered  in  the  wilderness  of  Bersabee. 

15  And  when  the  water  in  the  bottle  was 
spent,  she  cast  the  boy  under  one  of  the 
trees  that  were  there. 

16  And  she  went  her  way,  and  sat  over- 
against  him  a  great  way  off  as  far  as  a  bow 
can  carry,  for  she  said :  I  will  not  see  the 
boy  die :  and  sitting  over-against,  she  lifted 
up  her  voice  and  wept. 

17  And  God  heard  the  voice  of  the  boy : 
and  an  angel  of  God  called  to  Agar  from 
heaven,  saying :  'What  art  thou  doing.  Agar? 
fear  not :  for  God  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
the  boy,  from  the  place  wherein  he  is. 

18  Arise,  take  up  the  boy,  and  hold  him 
by  the  hand :  for  1  will  make  him  a  great 
nation. 

19  And  God  opened  her  eyes :  and  she 
saw  a  well  of  water,  and  went  and  filled  the 
bottle,  and  gave  the  boy  to  drink. 

20  And  (Jod  was  with  him:  and  he  grew, 
and  dwelt  in  the  wilderness,  and  became  a 
young  man  an  archer. 

21  And  he  dwelt  in  the  wilderness  of 
Pharan,  and  his  mother  took  a  wife  for  hi)n 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 


a  A.  AL  2108.  Ante  C.  1896. 
b  Supra,  17, 10  ;  Matt,  1.  2. 
c  Rom.  0,  7 ;  Heb.  11. 13. 
d  A.  iM.  2113.  Ante  O.  1891. 

word  aiifnities  laughter. 


18 


Chap.  XXII.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


32  At  the  same  time  Abimelech,  and 
Pliicol  the  general  of  his  army  said  to  Abra¬ 
ham;  God  is  with  thee  in  all  that  thou 
dost. 

23  Swear  therefore  by  God,  that  thou  wilt 
not  hurt  me,  nor  my  posterity,  nor  my  stock  : 
I'ut  according  to  the  kindness  ‘that  1  have 
done  to  thee,  thou  shalt  do  to  me,  and  to  the 
(and  wherein  thou  hast  lived  a  stranger. 

24  And  Abraham  said :  I  will  swear. 

25  And  he  reproved  Abimelech  for  a  well 
of  water,  which  his  servants  had  taken  away 
hy  force. 

26  And  Abimelech  answered :  I  knew  not 
who  did  this  thing  :  and  thou  didst  not  tell 
me,  and  1  heard  not  of  it  till  to-day. 

27  And  Abraham  took  sheep  and  oxen, 
and  gave  them  to  Abimelech ;  and  both  of 
them  made  a  league. 

28  And  Abraham  set  apart  seven  ewe- 
lambs  of  the  flock. 

29  And  Abimelech  said  to  him :  What 
mean  these  seven  ewe-lambs  which  thou 
hast  set  apart  ? 

30  But  he  said;  Thou  shalt  take  seven 
ewe-lambs  at  my  hand :  that  they  may  be  a 
testimony  for  me,  that  I  dug  this  well* 

31  Therefore  that  place  was  called  Bersa  - 
bee :  because  there  both  of  them  did  swear. 

32  And  they  made  a  league  for  the  well  of 
oath. 

33  And  Abimelech,  and  Phicol  the  general 
of  his  army  arose  and  returned  to  the  land  of 
the  Palestines.  But  Abraham  planted  a 
grove  in  Bersabee,  and  there  called  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  God  eternal. 

34  And  he  was  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 
the  Palestines  many  days. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  faith  and  obedience  of  Abraham  is  proved  in  Jus 
readiness  to  sacrifice  Jus  son  Isaac.  He  is  stayed 
from  the  act  by  an  angel.  Former  promises  are  re¬ 
newed  to  him.  His  brother  Nachof  s  issue. 

A  FTER  these  things,  f  God  tempted  Abra- 
fSl.  ham,  and  said  to  him :  Abraham,  Abra¬ 
ham.  And  he  answered :  Here  1  am. 

2  He  said  to  him :  Take  thy  only  begotten 
son  Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest,  and  go  into  the 
land  of  vision  :  and  there  thou  shalt  offer  him 
for  an  holocaust  upon  one  of  the  mountains 
which  1  will  shew  thee. 

3  So  Abraham  rising  up  in  the  night, 
saddled  his  ass :  and  took  with  him  two 

oung  men,  and  Isaac  his  son  :  and  when  he 
lad  cut  wood  for  the  holocaust  he  went  his 
way  to  the  place  which  God  had  commanded' 
him. 

4  And  on  the  third  daj^,  lifting  up  his  eyes, 
he  saw  the  place  afar  oft. 

5  And  he  said  to  his  young  men :  Stay  you 
here  with  the  ass  :  I  and  tlie  boy  will  go  with 
speed  as  far  as  yonder,  and  after  we  have 
worshipped,  will  return  to  you. 

G  And  he  took  the  wood  for  the  holocaust, 
and  laid  it  upon  Isaac  his  son :  and  he  him¬ 
self  carried  in  his  hands  and  a  sword. 
And  as  they  two  went  on  together, 

7  Isaac  said  to  his  father :  My  father.  And 
he  answered:  What  wilt  thou,  son? _  Be- 
nolcl,  saith  he,  fire  and  wood :  where  is  the 
victim  for  the  holocaust? 

8  And  Abraham  said;  God  will  provide 

e  Supra,  20, 13.— /Judith,  8,  22  ;  Heb.  11,  17. 
g  A.  M.  2135.  Ante  C.  1869.— A  James,  2,  21. 
i  Ps.  104,  0  ;  Eccli.  44,  21 ;  1  Macab.  2, 62  : 


himself  a  victim  for  an  holocaust,  my  son 
So  they  went  on  together. 

9  And  they  came  to  the  place  which  God 
had  shewn  him,  where  he  built  an  altar,  and 
laid  the  wood  in  order  upon  it :  and  when  he 
had  bound  Isaac  his  son,  he  laid  him  on  the 
altar  upon  the  pile  of  wood. 

10  *  And  he  put  forth  his  hand  and  took 
the  sword,  to  sacrifice  his  son. 

11  And  behold  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  from 
heaven  called  to  him,  saying:  Abraham, 
Abraham.  And  he  answered :  Here  I  am. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  :  Lay  not  thy  liand 
upon  the  boy,  neither  do  thou  any  thing  to 
him;  now  1  know  thattliou  fearest  God, and 
hast  not  spared  thy  only  begotten  son  for 
my  sake. 

13  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  be- 
liind  his  back  a  ram  amongst  the  briers  stick¬ 
ing  fast  by  the  horns,  which  he  took  and  of¬ 
fered  for  a  holocaust  instead  of  his  son. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  that  place. 
The  Lord  seeth.  Whereupon  even  to  this 
day  it  is  said :  In  the  mountain  the  Lord  will 
see. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  called  to 
Abraham  a  second  time  from  heaven,  say¬ 
ing; 

16  ‘By  my  own  self  have  I  sworn,  saith 
the  Lora :  because  thou  hast  done  this  thing, 
and  hast  not  spared  thy  only  begotten  son 
for  my  sake : 

17  I  will  bless  thee,  and  1  will  multiply 
thy  seed  as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  as  the 
sand  that  is  by  the  sea  shore :  thy  seed  shall 
possess  the  gates  of  their  enemies. 

18  •'  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth  he  blessed,  because  thou  hast  obey¬ 
ed  my  voice, 

19  Abraham  returned  to  his  young  men, 
and  they  went  to  Bersabee  together,  and  ht 
dwelt  there. 

20  After  these  things,  it  was  told  Abra¬ 
ham  that  Melcha  also  had  borne  children  to 
Kachor  his  brother. 

21  Hus  the  first-born,  and  Buz  his  bro¬ 
ther,  and  Camuel  the  father  of  the  Syrians, 

22  And  Cased,  and  Azau.  and  Pheldas,  and 
Jedlaph, 

23  And  Bathuel,  of  whom  was  born  Re¬ 
becca  :  These  eight  did  Melcha  bear  to  Na- 
chor  Abraham’s  brother. 

24  And  his  concubine,  named  Roma,  bore 
Tabee.  and  Gaham,  and  Tahas,  and  Maacha. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Sara’s  death  and  burial  in  the  field  bought  of  Epliron. 

\  ND  Sara  lived  a  hundred  and  twenty-  ( 
seven  years. 

2  And  she  died  ‘in  the  city  of  Arbee  which 
is  Hebron,  in  the  land  of  Chanaan  :  and  Ab¬ 
raham  came  to  mourn  and  weep  for  her. 

3  And  after  he  rose  up  from  the  funeral 

obsequies,  he  spoke  to  the  children  of  Heth, 
saying :  . 

4  I  am  a  stranger  and  sojourner  among 
you:  give  me  the  right  of  a  burying  place 
with  you,  that  1  may  bury  my  dead. 

5  The  children  of  Heth  answered,  saying  ; 

6  My  Lord,  hear  us,  thou  art  a  prince  of 
God  among  us :  bury  thy  dead  in  our  princi¬ 
pal  sepulchres :  and  no  man  shall  have  power 

Luke,  1,  73  ;  Heb.  6.  13,  and  17.— i  Supra,  12,  3,  and 
18,  18  ;  Infra,  26,  4  ;  Eccli.  44,  25  :  Acts,  3,  25, 
k  A.  M.  2145.  Ante  C.  1859. 


Ver.  31.  Itersabee.  That  is,  the  well  of  oath. 
CiiAi‘.  XXll.  Ver.  l.  God  tempted,  <tc.  God 
tempielh  no  man  to  evil,  James,  1, 13  ;  nut  by  trial  and 


experiment  maketh  known  to  the  world,  and  to  our 
selves,  what  we  are,  as  here  by  this  trial  the  singulai 
faith  and  obedience  of  Abriiliam  was  made  mamicst 

1 9 


Chap.  XXIV,  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


to  hinder  thee  from  burying  thy  dead  in  his 
Bcpiilchr0« 

7  Abraham  rose  up,  and  bowed  down  to 
the  people  of  the  land,  to  wit  the  children  of 
Heth : 

8  And  said  to  them :  If  it  please  your  S9UI 
that  I  should  bury  my  dead,  hear  me,  and  in¬ 
tercede  for  me  to  Ephron  the  son  of  Seor. 

9  That  he  may  give  me  the  double  cave, 
ivhich  he  hath  in  the  end  of  his  field :  for  as 
nuch  money  as  it  is  worth  he  shall  give  it 
ne  before  you,  for  a  possession  of  a  burying 
pld^C0 

10  Now  Ephron  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Iieth.  And  Ephron  made  answer 
to  Aliraham  in  the  hearing  of  all  that  went 
in  at  the  gate  of  the  city,  saying : 

11  Let  It  not  be  so,  my  lord,  but  do  thou 
rather  hearken  to  what  I  say :  The  field  I 
deliver  to  thee,  and  the  cave  that  is  therein, 
in  the  presence  of  the  children  of  my  people, 
bury  thy  dead. 

12  Abraham  bowed  down  before  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  the  land, 

13  And  he  spoke  to  Ephron,  in  the  presence 
of  the  people :  1  beseech  thee  to  hear  me :  1 
will  give  money  for  the  field :  take  it,  and  so 
I  will  bury  my  dead  in  it. 

14  And  Ephron  answered : 

15  My  Lord,  hear  me.  The  ground  which 
thou  desirest,  is  worth  four  hundred  sides  of 
silver:  this  is  the  price  between  me  and  thee: 
but  what  is  this  ?  bury  thy  dead. 

16  And  when  Abraham  had  heard  this,  he 
weighed  out  the  money  that  Ephron  had  ask¬ 
ed,  in  the  hearing  of  the  children  of  Heth, 
four  hundred  sides  of  silver  of  common  cur¬ 
rent  money. 

17  And  the  field  that  before  was  Ephron’s, 
wherein  was  the  double  cave,  looking  to¬ 
wards  Mambre,  both  it  and  the  cave,  and  all 
the  trees  thereof  in  all  its  limits  round  about, 

18  Was  made  sure  to  Abraham  for  a  pos¬ 
session,  in  the  sight  of  the  children  of  Heth, 
and  of  all  that  went  in  at  the  gate  of  his  city. 

19  And  so  Abraham  buried  Sara  his  wife, 
in  a  double  cave  of  the  field,  that  looked  to¬ 
wards 'Mambre,  this  is  Hebron  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan. 

20  And  the  field  was  made  sure  to  Abra¬ 
ham,  and  the  cave  that  was  in  it,  for  a  pos¬ 
session  to  bury  in,  by  the  children  of  Heth. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Abraham’s  servant,  sent  by  him  into  Mesopotamia, 

biingeth  from  thence  Rebecca,  who  is  married  to 

Isaac. 

NOW  Abraham  was  old;  “and  advanced 
in  age :  and  the  Lord  had  blessed  him  in 
all  things. 

2  "  And  he  said  to  the  elder  servant  of  his 
fiouse,  who  was  ruler  over  all  he  had ;  ®Put 
thy  hand  under  my  thigh, 

3  That  1  may  make  thee  swear  by  the 
Lord  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
take  not  a  wife  for  my  son,  of  the  daughters 
of  the  Chanaanites,  among  whom  1  dwell : 

4  But  that  thou  go  to  my  own  country  and 
Ic  ndred,  and  take  a  wife  from  thence  for  my 
SOI.  Isaac. 

5  The  servant  answered:  If  the  woman 
will  not  come  with  me  into  this  land,  must  I 

l  Infra,  S5,  27.— m  140  years. 
n  A.  M.  2148.  Ante  C.  1856.— o  Infra,  47,  29. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Ver.  7.  Boired  down  to  the  people. 
Adoravit,  literally  adored.  Hut  this  word  here,  as 
n  eP  as  in  many  other  places  in  the  Latin  scriptures, 
IS  used  to  signify  only  an  inferior  honour  and  reve¬ 
rence  paid  to  men,  eri-rassed  by  a  bowing  down  of 


bring  thy  son  back  again  to  the  place,  from 
whence  thou  earnest  out  ? 

6  And  Abraham  said  :  Beware  thou  never 
bring  my  son  back  again  thither. 

7  The  Lord  God  of  heaven,  who  took  me 
out  of  my  father’s  house,  and  out  of  my  na¬ 
tive  country,  who  spoke  to  me,  and  swore 
to  me,  saying :  ^  To  thy  seed  will  1  give  this 
land:  he  will  send  his  Angel  before  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  take  from  thence  a  wife  for 
my  son.® 

8  But  if  the  woman  will  not  follow  thefc, 
thou  shalt  not  bo  bound  by  the  oath ;  only 
bring  not  my  son  back  thither  again. 

9  The  servant  therefore  put  his  hand  under 
the  thigh  of  Abraham  his  lord,  and  swore  to 
him  upon  this  word. 

10  And  he  took  ten  camels  of  his  master’s 
herd,  and  departed,  carrying  something  of  all 
his  goods  with  him,  and  he  set  forward  and 
went  on  to  Mesopotamia  to  the  city  of  Na* 
chor. 

11  And  when  he  had  made  the  camels  lie 
down  without  the  town  near  a  well  of  wa¬ 
ter  in  the  evening,  at  the  time  when  women 
are  wont  to  come  out  to  draw  water,  he 
said: 

12  O  Lord  the  God  of  my  master  Abra¬ 
ham,  meet  me  to-day,  I  beseech  thee,  and 
shew  kindness  to  my  master  Abraham. 

13  Behold  I  stand  nigh  the  spring  of  water, 
and  the  daughters  of  the  inhabitants  of  this 
city  will  come  out  to  draw  water. 

14  Now,  therefore,  the  maid  to  whom  1 
shall  say:  Let  down  thy  pitcher  that  I  may 
drink :  and  she  shall  answer.  Drink,  and  I 
will  give  thy  camels  drink  also :  let  it  be  the 
same  whom  thou  hast  provided  for  thy 
servant  Isaac  :  and  by  this  I  shall  under¬ 
stand,  that  thou  hast  shewn  kindness  to 
my  master. 

15  He  had  not  yet  ended  these  words 
within  himself,  and  behold  Rebecca  came 
out,  the  daughter  of  Bathuel,  son  of  Mel- 
cha,  wife  to  Nachor  the  brother  of  Abraham, 
having  a  pitcher  on  her  shoulder  :*• 

16  An  exceeding  comely  maid,  and  a  most 
beautiful  virgin,  and  not  known  to  man : 
and  she  went  down  to  the  spring,  and  filled 
her  pitcher  and  was  coming  back. 

17  And  the  servant  ran  to  meet  her,  and 
said  :  Give  me  a  little  water  to  drink  of  thy 
pitcher. 

18  And  she  answered:  Drink,  my  lord. 
And  quickly  she  let  down  the  pitcher  upon 
her  arm,  and  gave  him  drink. 

19  And  when  he  had  drunk,  she  said :  1 
will  draw  water  for  thy  camels  also,  till  they 
all  drink. 

20  And  pouring  out  the  pitcher  into  the 
troughs,  she  ran  back  to  the  well  to  draw 
water ;  and  having  drawn  she  gave  to  al 
the  camels. 

21  But  he  musing  beheld  her  with  silence, 
desirous  to  know  whether  the  Lord  had  made 
his  journey  prosperous  or  not. 

22  And  after  that  the  camels  had  drunk, 
the  man  took  out  golden  ear-rings,  weighing 
two  sides:  and  as  many  bracelets  of  ten 
sides  weight. 

23  And  he  said  to  her :  Whose  daughter 

p  Supra,  12,  7.  and  IS,  16,  and  15,  8. 
q  Infra,  28,  2.— r  Exod.  11, 16  ;  Infra,  29,  8. 

the  body. 

CUAP.  XXIV.  Ver.  7.  He  will  send  his  angel  be¬ 
fore  thee.  This  shows  that  the  Hebrews  believed 
that  God  gave  them  guardiaii  Angels  for  their  pro- 
tectiuu. 

20 


Chap.  XXTV.  GEXESIS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


art  thon  T  tell  me:  is  there  any  place  in  thy 
father’s  house  to  lod«:e  t 

24  And  she  answered  :  lam  the  daughter 
of  Bathuel,  the  son  of  Melcha,  whom  she 
bore  to  Nachor. 

25  And  she  said  moreover  to  him:  We 
have  good  store  of  both  straw  and  hay,  and 
a  large  place  to  lodge  in. 

26  The  man  bowed  himself  down,  and 
adored  the  Lord, 

27  Saying:  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
my  master  Abraham,  who  hath  not  taken 
away  his  mercy  and  truth  from  my  master, 
and  hath  brought  me  the  straight  way  into 
the  house  of  my  master’s  brother. 

28  Then  the  maid  ran,  and  told  in  her 
mother’s  house,  all  that  she  had  heard. 

29  And  Bebecua  had  a  brother  named 
Laban,  who  went  out  in  haste  to  the  man, 
to  the  well. 

30  And  when  he  had  seen  the  ear-rings 
and  bracelets  in  his  sister’s  hands,  and  bad 
heard  all  that  she  related,  saying :  Thus  and 
thus  the  man  spoke  tome:  became  to  the 
man  who  stood  by  the  camels,  and  near  to 
the  spring  of  water, 

31  And  said  to  him  :  Come  in,  thou  bles¬ 
sed  of  the  Lord :  why  standest  thou  w'ithouc  1 
1  have  prepared  the  house,  and  a  place  for 
the  camels. 

32  And  he  brought  him  in  into  his  lodg¬ 
ing:  and  he  unharnessed  the  camels  and 
gave  straw  and  hay,  and  water  to  wash  his 
feet,  and  the  feet  of  the  men  that  were  come 
with  him. 

33  And  bread  was  set  before  him.  But 
he  said  :  1  will  not  eat,  till  I  tell  my  message. 
He  answered  him:  Speak. 

34  And  he  said ;  1  am  the  servant  of 
Abraham; 

35  And  the  Lord  hath  blessed  my  master 
wonderfully,  and  he  is  become  great:  and 
he  hath  given  him  sheep  and  oxen,  silver 
and  gold,  men  servants  and  women  servants, 
camels  and  asses. 

36  And  Sara  my  master’s  wife  hath  borne 
my  master  a  son  in  her  old  age,  and  he  hath 
given  him  all  that  he  had. 

37  And  my  master  made  me  swear,  saying : 
Thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife  for  my  son  of  the 
Chanaanites,  in  whose  land  1  dwell : 

38  But  thou  shalt  go  to  my  father’s  house, 
and  shalt  take  a  wife  of  my  own  kindred  for 
my  son : 

39  But  I  answered  my  master:  What  if' 
the  woman  will  not  come  with  me  1 

4(J  The  Lord,  said  he,  in  whose  sight  i 
walk,  will  send  his  Angel  with  thee,  and  will 
direct  thy  way  :  and  thou  shalt  take  a  wife 
for  my  son  of  my  own  kindred,  and  of  my 
father’s  house. 

41  But  thou  shalt  be  clear  from  my  curse, 
w  hen  thou  shalt  come  to  my  kindred,  if  they 
will  not  give  thee  one. 

42  And  I  came  to-day  to  the  w'ell  of  wa¬ 
ter,  and  said;  O  Lord  God  of  my  master 
Abraham,  if  thou  hast  prospered  my  way, 
wherein  I  now  walk, 

43  Behold  I  stand  by  the  well  of  water, 
and  the  virgin,  that  shall  come  out  to  draw 
water,  who  shall  hear  me  say  :  Give  me  a 
little  water  to  drink  of  thy  pitcher: 

44  And  shall  say  to  me:  Both  drink  thou, 
and  I  will  also  draw  for  thy  camels  :  let  the 


s  Supra, 


same  be  the  woman,  whom  the  Lord  hath 
preoarod  for  my  master’s  son. 

45  And  whilst  1  pondered  these  things 
gpcretly  with  myself,  Rebecca  appeared 
coming  with  a  pitcher,  which  she  carried  on 
her  shoulder:  and  she  went  down  to  the  well 
and  drew  water.  And  i  said  to  her ;  Give 
me  a  little  to  drink. 

4  )  And  she  speedily  let  down  the  pitcher 
from  her  shoulder,  and  said  to  me;  Both 
drink  thou,  and  to  thy  camels  1  will  give 
drink.  1  drank,  and  she  watered  the  camels. 

47  And  I  asked  her,  and  said:  Whose 
daughter  art  thou?  And  she  answered  :  I 
am  the  daughter  of  Bathuel,  the  son  of  Na- 
chor.  whom  Melcha  bore  to  him.  So  I  put 
ear-rings  on  her  to  adorn  her  face,  and  I  put 
bracelets  on  her  hands, 

48  And  falling  down  1  adored  the  Lord, 
blessing  the  Lord  God  of  my  master  Abra¬ 
ham,  who  hath  brought  me  the  straight  way 
to  take  the  daughter  of  my  master’s  brother 
for  his  son. 

49  W  herefore  if  yon  do  according  to  mer¬ 
cy  and  truth  with  my  master,  tell  me  ;  but 
if  it  please  you  otherwise,  tell  me  that  also, 
that  I  may  go  to  the  right  hand,  or  to  the 
left. 

50  And  Laban  and  Bathuel  answered: 
The  word  hath  proceeded  from  the  Lord, 
we  cannot  speak  any  other  thing  to  thee  but 
his  pleasure. 

61  Behold  Rebecca  is  before  thee,  take 
her  and  go  thy  way,  and  let  her  be  the  wife 
of  thy  master’s  sod,  as  the  Loru  hath  spoken, 

62  Which  when  Abraham’s  servant  heard, 
falling  down  to  the  ground  he  adored  the 
Lord. 

53  And  bringing  forth  vessels  of  silver 
and  gold,  and  garments,  he  gave  them  to 
Rebecca  for  a  present.  He  offered  gifts  also 
to  her  brothers,  and  to  her  mother. 

54  And  a  banquet  was  made,  and  they  ate 
and  drank  together,  and  lodged  there.  And 
in  the  morning,  the  servant  arose,  and  said : 
Let  me  depart,  that  I  may  go  to  my  master. 

55  And  her  brother,  and  mother  answer¬ 
ed  :  Let  the  maid  stay  at  least  ten  days  with 
us,  and  afterwards  she  shall  depart. 

56  Stay  me  not,  said  he,  because  the  Lord 
hath  prospered  my  way :  send  me  away,  that 
I  may  go  to  my  master. 

57  And  they  said;  Let  us  call  the  maid, 
and  ask  her  will. 

68  And  they  called  her,  and  when  she  was 
come,  they  asked:  Wilt  thou  go  with  this 
man!  She  said:  I  will  go. 

59  So  they  sent  her  away,  and  her  nurse, 
and  Abraham’s  servant,  and  his  company. 

60  Wishing  prosperity  to  their  sister,  and 
saying;  Thou  art  our  sister,  mayest  thou  in¬ 
crease  to  thousands  of  thousands,  and  may 
thy  seed  possess  the  gates  of  their  enemies. 

61  So  Rebecca,  and  her  maids  being  set 
upon  camels,  followed  the  man :  who  with 
speed  returned  to  his  master. 

62  At  the  same  time  Isaac  was  walking 
along  the  way  to  the  well  *  which  is  called 
Of  the  living  and  the  seeing;  for  he  dwelt 
in  the  south  country. 

63  And  he  was  gone  forth  to  meditate  in 
the  held,  the  day  being  now  well  spent ;  and 
when  he  had  lifted  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  camels 
coming  afar  oft'. 


10.  14. 


seated,  but  of  her  Quitting  her  paieuts  and  goiiif 
to  her  busbaud. 


Ver.  67 .  Le/  u*  call  the  maid,  and  atk  her  will, 
^ot  as  to  her  marriage,  as  she  had  already  con- 


21 


Chap.  XXV.  GENESIS.  Chap. XXVI. 


Gl  Rebecca  also,  when  she  saw  Isaac, 
ii’o'hted  off  the  camel,  x 

Go  And  said  to  the  servant:  Who  is  that 
man  who  cometh  towards  us  along  the  field? 
And  he  said  to  her :  That  man  is  my  master. 
But  she  quickly  took  her  cloak,  and  covered 
herself.  „  ,  ^  u 

66  And  the  servant  told  Isaac  all  that  he 
bad  done. 

67  AVho  brought  her  into  the  tent  of  Sara 
his  mother,  and  took  her  to  wife:  and  he 
loved  her  so  much,  that  it  moderated  the 
sorrow  which  was  occasioned  by  his  mother’s 
death. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Abraham's  children  by  Cetiira;  his  death  and  that  of 
Ismael.  Isaac  hath  Esau  a7id  Jacob  twins.  Esau 
selleth  his  first  birth-right  to  Jacob. 


And  Abraham  married  another  wife 
named  Cetura :  ‘ 

2  Who  bore  him  Zamran,  and  Jeesan,  and 
Madan,  and  Madian,  and  Jesboc,  and  Sue. 

3  Jeesan  also  begot  Saba  and  Dadan.  The 
children  of  Dadan  were  Assurim,  and  Latusim 
and  Loomin. 

4  But  of  Madian  was  born  Epha,  and  Opher, 
and  Henoch,  and  Abida,  and  Eldaa :  all  these 
were  the  children  of  Cetura. 

5  And  Abraham  gave  all  his  possessions 
to  Isaac. 

6  And  to  the  children  of  the  concubines 
he  gave  gifts,  and  separated  them  from  Isaac 
his  son,  while  he  yet  lived,  to  the  east  country. 

7  And  the  days  of  Abraham’s  life  were  a 
hundred  and  seventy-five  years. 

8  And  decaying  he  died  in  a  good  old  age, 
“and  having  lived  a  long  time,  and  being  full 
of  days  :  and  was  gathered  to  his  people. 

9  And  Isaac  and  Ismael  his  sons  oui'ied  him 
in  the  double  cave,  which  was  situated  in  the 
field  of  Ephron  the  son  of  Seor  the  Hethite, 
over  against  Mambre. 

10  Which  he  had  bought  of  the  children 
of  Heth :  there  was  he  buried,  and  Sara  his 
wife. 

11  And  after  his  death,  God  blessed  Isaac 
his  son,  who  dwelt  by  the  well  named  Of  the 
living  and  seeing. 

12  These  are  the  generations  of  Ismael  the 
son  of  Abraham,  whom  Agar  the  Egyptian, 
Sara’s  servant,  bore  unto  him : 

13  And  these  are  the  names  of  his  children 
according  to  their  calling  and  generations. 
^  The  first-born  of  Ismael  was  Nabajoth, 
then  Cedar,  and  AdbeeL  and  Mabsam. 

14  And  Masma,  and  Duma,  and  Massa, 

15  Hadar,  and  Thema,  and  Jethur,  and 
Najvhis,  and  Cedma. 

16  These  are  the  sons  of  Ismael :  and  these 
are  their  names  by  their  castles  and  towns, 
twelve  princes  of  them  tribes.  “ 

17  And  the  years  of  Ismael’s  life  were  a 
hundred  and  thirty-seven,  and  decaying  he 
died,  *  and  was  gathered  unto  his  people. 

18  And  he  dwelt  from  Hevila  as  far  as  Sur, 
which  looketh  towards  Egypt,  to  them  that 
go  towards  the  Assyrians.  He  died  in  the 
presence  of  all  his  brethren. 

19  These  also  are  the  generations  of  Isaac 
the  son  of  Abraham:  Abraham  begot  Isaac  : 
20  Who  when  he  was  forty  years  old, 

/ 1  Par.  1,  82  ;  A.  M.  circiter  2150.  Ante  C.  1854, 
u  A.  M.  2183.  Ante  C.  1821.— n  1  Par.  1,  20. 
w  Supra,  17,  20.— x  A,  M.  2231.  Ante  C,  1773.— i/  \.  M. 
2113.  Ante  C,  1850.— z  Kom.  9, 10.— a  Osee,  12,  13. 

Chap.  XXV.  Ver.  6.  Concubines.  Asar  and  Cc- 
mra  are  here  called  co7icubmes,  (thong iTtliey  were 
bwful  wives,  and  in  other  places  are  so  called),  be- 


"took  to  wife  Rebecca  the  daughter  of 
Bathuel  the  Syrian  of  Mesopotamia,  sister  to 
Laban. 

21  And  Isaac  besought  the  Lord  for  his 
wife,  because  she  was  barren ;  and  he  heard 
him,  and  made  Rebecca  to  conceive. 

22  But  the  children  struggled  in  her  womb ; 
and  she  said :  If  it  were  to  be  so  with  me. 
what  need  was  there  to  conceive  ?  And  she 
went  to  consult  the  Lord. 

23  And  he  answering  said :  ‘Two  nations 
are  in  thy  womb,  and  two  peoples  shall  be 
divided  out  of  thy  womb,  and  one  people  shall 
overcome  the  other,  and  the  elder  shall  serve 
the  younger. 

24  And  when  her  time  was  come  to  be 
delivered,  behold  twins  were  found  in  hex 
womb. 

25  “He  that  came  forth  first  was  red,  and 
hairy  like  a  skin :  and  his  name  was  called 
Esau.  *  Immediately  the  other  coming  forth, 
held  his  brother’s  foot  in  his  hand,  and  there¬ 
fore  he  was  called  Jacob. 

26  Isaac  was  threescore  years  old  when 
the  children  were  born  unto  him.® 

27  And  when  they  were  grown  up,  Esau 
became  a  skilful  hunter,  and  a  husbandman : 
but  Jacob  a  plain  man  dwelt  in  tents. 

28  Isaac  loved  Esau,  because  he  eat  of  his 
hunting :  and  Rebecca  loved  Jacob. 

29  And  Jacob  boiled  pottage  :  to  whom 
Esau,  coming  faint  out  of  the  field, 

30  Said  :  Give  me  of  this  red  pottage,  for 
I  am  exceedirig  faint.  For  which  reason  his 
name  was  called  Edom.'* 

31  And  Jacob  said  to  him :  Sell  me  thy 
first  birth-right. 

32  He  answered  :  Lo  1  die,  what  will  the 
first  birth-right  avail  me. 

33  Jacob  said :  Swear  therefore  to  me. 
Esau  swore  to  him,  and  sold  his  first  birth¬ 
right. 

34  And  so  taking  bread  and  the  pottage  of 
lentils,  he  ate,  and  drank,  and  went  his  way ; 
making  little  account  of  having  sold  his  first 
birth-right. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Isaac  sojourneth  in  Gerara,  where  God  reneweth  to 

him  the  promise  made  to  Abraham.  Ki/ig  Abune- 

lech  matseth  league  with  him. 

And  when  a  famine  came  in  the  land,  af¬ 
ter  that  barrenness  which  had  happened 
in  the  days  of  Abraham,  Isaac  went  to  Abi- 
melech  king  of  the  Palestines  to  Gerara.® 

2  And  the  Lord  appeai’ed  to  him  and  said: 
Go  not  down  into  Egypt,  but  stay  in  the  land 
that  I  shall  tell  thee. 

3  And  sojourn  in  it,  and  I  will  be  with 
thee,  and  will  bless  thee :  for  to  thee  and  to 
thy  seed  I  will  give  all  these  countries, to 
fulfil  the  oath  which  I  swore  to  Abraham 
thy  father. 

4  And  I  will  multiply  thy  seed  like  the 
stars  of  heaven  :  and  1  will  give  to  thy  pos¬ 
terity  all  these  countries :  and  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be  blessed 
5  Because  Abraham  obeyed  my  voice,  and 
kept  my  precepts  and  commandments,  and 
observed  my  ceremonies  and  laws. 

6  So  Isaac  abode  in  Gerara. 

7  And  when  he  was  asked  by  the  men  of 

6  Mat.  1,  2.— c  A.  M.  2168.  Ante  C.  1836. 
d  Heb.  12, 16  :  Abd.  1, 1.— e  A.  M.  circiier  2200. 
/Supra,  12,  7,  and  15, 13.— g  Supra,  12,  3, 

_  and  18,  18,  and  22,  1-8  ;  liifra,  28,  14. 

cause  they  were  of  an  inferior  defjree,  and  such  is 
scripture  are  usually  called  cencubmes. 

22 


Chap.  XXVI.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXVII. 


that  place,  concerning  tils  wife,  he  answered : 
Siie  15  my  sisteiS  for  he  was  afraid  to  confess 
that  slie  was  iiis  wife,  thinking  lest  perhaps 
Uiey  would  kill  liim  because  of  her  beauty. 

8  And  when  Very  many  days  were  iiassed. 
and  li6  abode  there,  Abimelech  king  of 
the  Tale^stines  looking  out  through  a  win¬ 
dow,  saw  him  playing  with  liebecca  his 
wife. 

y  And  calling  for  him,  he  said:  It  is  evi¬ 
dent  she  is  thy  wife :  why  didst  thou  feign 
her  to  be  thy  sister  ?  lie  answered  :  1  feared 
lest  1  should  die  for  her  sake. 

10  And  Abimelech  said:  Why  hast  thou 
deceived  us  ?  Some  man  of  the  people  might 
have  lain  with  thy  wife,  and  thou  hadst 
brought  upon  us  a  great  sin.  And  he  com¬ 
manded  all  the  people,  saying : 

11  He  that  shall  touch  this  man’s  wife, 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

12  And  Isaac  sowed  in  that  land,  and  he 
found  that  same  year  a  hundred-fold :  and 
the  Lord  blessed  him. 

13  And  the  man  was  enriched,  and  he 
went  on  prospering  and  increasing,  till  he 
became  exceeding  great : 

14  And  he  had  possessions  of  sheep  and  of 
herds,  and  a  very  great  family.  Wherefore 
the  Palestines  envying  him, 

L5  Stopped  up  at  that  time  all  the  wells, 
that  the  servants  of  his  father  Abraham  had 
digged,  filling  them  up  with  earth  : 

Id  Insomuch  that  Abimelech  himself  said 
to  Isaac :  Depart  from  us,  for  thou  art  be¬ 
come  much  mightier  than  w'e. 

17  So  he  departed  and  came  to  the  torrent 
of  Gerara,  to  dwell  there : 

18  And  he  digged  again  other  wells,  which 
the  servants  of  his  father  Abraham  had 
digged,  and  which,  after  his  death,  the  Pa- 
lestmes  had  of  old  stopped  up :  and  he 
called  them  by  the  same  names  by  which  his 
father  before  had  called  them. 

19  And  they  digged  in  the  torrent,  and 
found  living  water. 

20  But  there  also  the  herdsmen  of  Gerara 
strove  against  the  herdsmen  of  Isaac,  saying : 
It  is  our  water.  Wherefore  he  called  the 
name  of  the  well,  on  occasion  of  that  which 
had  happened.  Calumny. 

21  And  tney  digged  also  another  ;  and  for 
that  they  quarrelled  likewise,  and  he  called 
the  name  of  it.  Enmity. 

22  Going  forward  from  thence,  he  digged 
another  well,  for  which  they  contended  not : 
therefore  he  called  the  name  thereof.  Lati¬ 
tude,  saying  :  Now  hath  the  Lord  given  us 
roonj,  and  made  us  to  increase  upon  the 
earth.'^ 

23  And  he  went  up  from  that  place  to 
Bersabee, 

24  Where  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  that 
same  night,  saying  :  1  am  the  God  of  Abra¬ 
ham  thy  father,  do  not  fear,  for  1  am  with 
tliee ;  i  will  bless  thee,  and  multiply  thy  seed 
for  my  servant  Abraham’s  sake. 

25  And  he  built  there  an  altar :  and  called 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  pitched  his 
tent :  and  commanded  his  servants  to  dig  a 
well. 

26  To  which  place  when  Abimelech,  and 
Ochozath  his  friend,  and  Phicol  chief  captain 
of  his  soldiers  came  from  Gerara, 

27  Isaac  said  to  them :  Why  are  ye  come 


to  me,  a  man  whom  you  bate,  and  have 
thrust  out  from  you  ? 

28  And  they  answered:-  We  saw  that  the 
Lord  is  with  thee,  and  therefore  we  said: 
Let  there  be  an  oath  between  us,  and  let  U3 
make  a  covenant, 

29  That  thou  do  us  no  harm,  as  we  on  our 
part  have  touched  nothing  of  thine,  nor  have 
done  any  thing  to  Inirt  thee:  but  with  peace 
have  sent  thee  away  increased  with  the  bless¬ 
ing  of  the  Lord; 

30  And  he  made  them  a  Feast,  and  after 
they  had  eaten  and  drunk ; 

31  Arising  in  the  morning-,  they  Swore  ond 
to  another:  and  Isaac  sent  them  aw'ay  peace¬ 
ably  to  their  own  home. 

32  And  behold  the  same  day  th&  servants 
of  Isaac  came,  telling  him  of  a  well  which 
they  had  digged,  and  saying  i  We  have  found 
water. 

33  Whereupon  he  called  it  Abundance: 
and  the  name  of  the  city  was  called  Bersa¬ 
bee,  even  to  this  day. 

_  34  And  Esau  being  forty  years  old,  mar¬ 
ried  wives,  ‘  Judith  the  daughter  of  Beeri  the 
Hethite,  and  Basemath  the  daughter  of  Elon 
of  the  same  place. 

85  •'  And  they  both  offended  the  mind  of 
Isaac  and  liebecca. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Jacob,  by  his  mother's  council,  obtaineth  Kis  fatkef'i 

blessing  instead  of  Esau:  And  by  her  is  advised 

fly  to  his  uncle  Laban: 

NOW  Isaac  was  old,  and  his  eyes  were 
dim,and  he  could  not  see  i  and  he  called 
Esau  his  elder  son,  and  said  to  him}  My 
son  ?  And  he  answered  :  Here  I  aim* 

2  And  his  father  said  to  him :  Thou  scest 
that  I  am  old,  and  know  not  the  day  of  my 
death. 

3  Take  thy  arms,  thy  quiver,  and  bo:v,  and 
go  abroad  :  and  when  thou  hast  taken  some 
thing  by  hunting, 

4  Make  me  savoury  meat  thereof,  as  thou 
knowest  I  like, and  bring  it,  that  I  may  eat: 
and  my  soul  may  bless  thee  before  1  die. 

5  And  when  Bebeeca  had  heard  this,  and 
he  was  gone  into  the  field  to  fulfil  his  father’s 
commandment, 

6  She  said  to  her  son  Jacob  :  I  heard  thy 
father  talking  with  Esau  thy  brother,  and 
saying  to  him : 

7  Bring  me  of  thy  limiting,  and  make  me 
meats  that  I  may  eat,  and  bless  thee  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  before  I  die. 

8  Now,  therefore,  my  son,  follow  my  coun¬ 
sel: 

9  And  go  thy  way  to  the  flock,  bring  me 
two  kids  of  the  best,  that  I  may  make  of  them 
meat  for  thy  father,  such  as  he  gladly  eateth  : 

10  Which  when  thou  hast  brought  in,  and 
he  hath  eaten,  he  may  bless  thee  before  he  die. 

11  And  he  answered  her:  Thou  knowest 
that  Esau  my  brother  is  a  hairy  man,  and  1 
am  smooth. 

12  If  my  father  shall  feel  me,  and  perceive 
it,  I  fear  lest  he  will  think  1  would  have 
mocked  him,  and  1  shall  bring  upon  me  a 
curse  instead  of  a  blessing. 

13  And  his  mother  said  to  him :  Upon  me 
be  this  curse,  my  son :  only  hear  thou  my 
voice,  and  go,  fetch  me  the  things  which  1 
have  said. 


A  Psal.  4. 1.— I  A.  M.  2208.  Aule  O.  170t> 


Chap.  XXVI.  Ver.  19.  Torrent.  That  is,  a  clian- 
Ml  where  sometimea  •  torrent,  or  violent  atreoni 


3  lufra,  27,  46.— A  A.  M,  2246.  Ante  C.  1759. 


nan  run. 

Ver.  22.  Latitude.  That  is,  -wideness,  or  roooa. 


CsAr.  XXVII.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


14  He  went,  and  brought,  and  gave  them 
to  his  mother.  She  dressed  meats,  such  as 
she  knew  his  father  liked. 

15  And  she  put  on  him  very  good  garments 
of  Esau,  which  she  had  at  home  with  her : 

IG  And  the  little  skins  of  the  kids  she  put 
about  his  hands,  and  covered  the  bare  of  his 
neck. 

17  And  she  §ave  him  the  savouiw  meat, 
and  delivered  him  bread  that  she  had  baked. 
18  Which  when  he  had  carried  in,  he  said : 
My  father  ?  But  he  answered :  I  hear.  Who 
art  thou,  my  son? 

19  And  Jacob  said:  I  am  Esau  thy  first¬ 
born  :  1  have  done  as  thou  didst  command 
me :  arise,  sit,  and  eat  of  my  venison,  that 
thy  soul  may  bless  me. 

20  And  Isaac  said  to  his  son :  How  couldst 
thou  find  it  so  quickly,  my  son?  He  answer¬ 
ed  :  It  was  the  will  of  God  that  what  I 
sought  came  quickly  in  my  way. 

21  And  Isaac  said :  Come  hither,  that  I 
may  feel  thee,  my  son,  and  may  prove  whe¬ 
ther  thou  be  my  son  Esau,  or  not. 

22  He  came  near  to  his  father,  and  when 
he  had  felt  him,  Isaac  said :  The  voice  in¬ 
deed  is  the  voice  of  Jacob ;  but  the  hands, 
are  the  hands  of  Esau. 

23  And  he  knew  him  not,  because  his  hairy 
hands  made  him  like  to  the  elder.  Then 
blessing  him, 

24  lie  said :  Art  thou  my  son  Esau  ?  He 
answered :  I  am. 

25  Then  he  said :  Bring  me  the  meats  of 
thy  hunting,  my  son,  that  my  soul  may  bless 
thee.  And  when  they  were  brought,  and  he 
had  eaten,  he  oftered  him  wine  also,  which 
after  he  had  drunk, 

26  He  said  to  him :  Come  near  me,  and 
give  me  a  kiss,  my  son. 

27  He  came  near,  and  kissed  him.  And 
immediately  as  he  smelled  the  fragrant  smell 
of  his  garments,  blessing  him,  he  said  :  Be¬ 
hold  the  smell  of  my  son  is  as  the  smell  of  a 
plentiful  field,  which  the  Lord  hath  blessed. 

28  God  give  thee  the  dew  of  heaven,  and 
of  the  fatness  of  the  earth,  abundance  of 
corn  and  wine. 

29  And  let  peoples  serve  thee,  and  tribes 
worship  thee  :  be  thou  lord  of  thy  brethren, 
and  let  thy  mother’s  children  bow  down  be¬ 
fore  thee.  Cui’sed  be  he  that  curseth  thee : 
and  let  him  that  blesseth  thee  be  tilled  with 
blessings. 

30  Isaac  had  scarce  ended  his  words,  when 
Jacob  being  now  gone  out  abroad,  Esau  came, 

31  And  brought  in  to  his  father  meats 
made  of  what  he  had  taken  in  hunting,  say¬ 
ing  :  Arise,  my  father,  and  eat  of  thy  son’s 
venison ;  that  thy  soul  may  bless  me. 

32  And  Isaac  said  to  him :  Why  !  who  art 
thou?  He  answered;  1  am  thy  first-born 
son  Esau. 

33  Isaac  was  struck  with  fear,  and  asto¬ 
nished  exceedingly ;  and  wondering  beyond 
what  can  be  believed,  said :  Who  is  he  then 
that  even  now  brought  me  venison  that  he 
had  taken,  and  I  ate  of  all  before  thou 
earnest?  and  I  have  blessed  him,  and  he  shall 
be  blessed. 


l  Supra,  25,  31. 
_ m  ileb.  11,  20, 

Chap.  XX VII.  Ver.  19.  I  am  Esau  thy  first-born. 
St.  Augustine  (L.  Contra  mendacium,  c.  10.)  treating 
at  largo  upon  tnis  place,  eicuseth  Jacob  from  a  lie, 
because  this  whole  passage  was  mysterious,  as  re¬ 
lating  to  the  preference  which  was  afterwards  to  be 
given  to  the  Ceutiias  before  the  carnal  Jews,  which 


34  Esau  having  heard  his  father’s  words, 
roared  out  with  a  great  cry  ;  and  being  in  a 
great  consternation,  said :  Bless  me  also, 
my  father. 

35  And  he  said :  Thy  brother  came  deceit¬ 
fully  and  got  thy  blessing 

36  But  Tie  said  again :  Rightly  is  his  name 
called  Jacob ;  for  he  hath  supplanted  me 
lo  this  second  time :  '  my  first  birth-right 
he  took  away  before,  and  now  this  second 
time  he  hath  stolen  away  my  blessing.  And 
again  he  said  to  his  father ;  Hast  thou  not 
reserved  me  also  a  blessing? 

37  Isaac  answered :  I  have  appointed  him 
thy  lord,  and  have  made  all  his  brethren  his 
servants :  I  have  established  him  with  corn 
and  wine,  and  after  this,  what  shall  I  do 
more  for  thee,  my  son? 

38  And  Esau  said  to  him :  Hast  thou  only 
one  blessing,  father?  I  beseech  thee  bless 
me  also.  And  when  he  wept  with  a  loud 
cry,*" 

39  Isaac  being  moved,  said  to  him :  In  the 
fat  of  the  earth,  and  in  the  dew  of  heaven 
from  above, 

40  Shall  thy  blessing  be.  Thou  shalt  live 
by  the  sword  and  shmt  serve  thy  brother: 
and  the  time  shall  come,  when  thou  shalt 
shake  oflF  and  loose  his  yoke  from  thy  neck. 

41  Esau  therefore  always  hated  Jacob  for 
the  blessing  wherewith  his  father  had  blessed 
him :  and  he  said  in  his  heart :  "  The  days 
will  come  of  the  mourning  of  my  father,  and 
I  will  kill  my  brother  Jacob. 

42  These  things  were  told  to  Rebecca: 
and  she  sent  ana  called  Jacob  her  son,  and 
said  to  him :  Behold  Esau  thy  brother  threat- 
eneth  to  kill  thee. 

43  Now  therefore,  my  son,  hear  my  voice : 
arise  and  flee  to  Laban  my  brother  to  Haran : 

44  And  thou  shalt  dwell  with  him  a  few 
days,  till  the  wrath  of  thy  brother  be  as¬ 
suaged, 

45  And  his  indignation  cease,  and  he  for¬ 
get  the  things  thou  hast  done  to  him :  after¬ 
wards  1  will  send,  and  bring  thee  from  thence 
hither.  Why  shall  I  be  deprived  of  both  my 
sons  in  one  day  ? 

4^3  And  Rebecca  said  to  Isaac:  *1  am 
weary  of  my  life  because  of  the  daughters 
of  Heth :  if  Jacob  take  a  wife  of  the  stock  of 
this  land,  I  choose  not  to  live. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Jacob’s  journey  to  Mesopotamia;  his  vision  andvow. 
ND  Isaac  called  Jacob,  and  blessed  him, 
and  charged  him,  saying:  Take  not  a 
wife  of  the  stock  of  Chanaan  -.f 

2  But  go,  and  take  a  journey  to  Mesopo¬ 
tamia  of  Syria,  to  the  house  of  Bathuel  thy 
mother’s  father,  and  take  thee  a  wife  thence 
of  the  daughters  of  Laban  thy  uncle. 

3  And  God  almighty  bless  thee,  and  make 
thee  to  increase,  and  multiply  thee :  that  thou 
mayest  be  a  multitude  of  people. 

4  And  give  the  blessings  of  Abraham  to 
thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee :  that  thou 
mayest  possess  the  land  of  thy  sojournment, 
which  he  promised  to  thy  grandfather. 

t  'And  when  Isaac  had  sent  him  away, 

n  Abd.  1, 10.— o  Supra,  26,  36. 

_ P  A.  M.  2245.— g  Osee,  12,  12. 

Jacob  by  prophetic  light  might  understand.  So  far 
18  certain,  that  the  first  birth-right,  both  by  divine 
election,  and  by  Esau’s  free  cession  belonged  to  Ja- 
cob  :  so  that  if  there  were  any  lie  in  the  case,  it 
could  ly^  »o  more  t^n  an  officious  and  venial  one. 

\  6r.  3^  Jacob,  suppla7itcr, 

24 


Chap.  XXIX.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXIX. 


he  took  his  journey  and  went  to  fllesopo- 
lamia  of  Syria  to  Laban  the  son  of  Bathuel 
the  Syrian,  brother  to  Rebecca  his  mother. 

6  And  Esau  seeing  that  his  father  had 
blessed  Jacob,  and  had  sent  him  into  Meso¬ 
potamia  of  Syria,  to  marry  a  wife  thence ; 
and  that  after  the  blessing  he  had  charged 
him,  saying  :  Thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife  of 
the  daughters  of  Chanaan  ; 

7  And  that  Jacob  obeying  his  parents  was 
gone  into  Syria: 

8  Experiencing  also  that  his  father  was 
not  well  pleased  with  the  daughters  of  Cha¬ 
naan  : 

9  He  went  to  Ismael,  and  took  to  wife, 
besides  them  he  had  before,  Maheleth  the 
daughter  of  Ismael,  Abraham’s  son,  the  sister 
of  Nabajoth. 

10  But  Jacob  being  departed  from  Bersa- 
oee,  went  on  to  Haran. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  to  a  certain 
place,  and  would  rest  in  it  after  sunset,  he 
took  of  the  stones  that  lay  there,  and  putting 
under  his  head,  slept  in  the  same  place. 

12  And  he  saw  in  his  sleep  a  ladder  stand¬ 
ing  upon  the  earth,  and  the  top  thereof  touch¬ 
ing  heaven :  the  angels  also  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  by  it. 

13  And  the  Lord  leaning  upon  the  ladder, 
saying  to  him:  ’‘I  am  the  Lord  God  oi 
Abraham  thy  father,  and  the  God  of  Isaac ; 
The  land,  wherein  thou  sleepest,  I  will  give 
to  thee  and  to  thy  seed. 

14  And  thv  seed  shall  be  as  the  dust  of 
the  earth :  *  thou  shalt  spread  abroad  to  the 
west,  and  to  the  east,  and  to  the  north,  and 
to  the  south  :  and  in  thee  and  thy  seed  all 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  be  blessed. 

15  And  I  will  be  thy  keeper  whithersoever 
thou  goest,  and  will  bring  thee  back  into  this 
land :  neither  will  1  leave  thee,  till  1  shall 
have  accomplished  all  that  1  have  said. 

16  And  when  Jacob  awaked  out  of  sleep, 
he  said :  Indeed  the  Lord  is  in  this  place, 
and  I  knew  it  not. 

17^  And  trembling  he  said :  How  terrible 
is  this  place !  this  is  no  other  but  the  house 
of  God,  and  the  gate  of  heaven. 

18  And  Jacob,  arising  in  the  morning, 
took  the  stone,  which  he  had  laid  under  his 
head,  and  set  it  up  for  a  title,  pouring  oil 
upon  the  top  of  it.  ‘ 

19  And  he  called  the  name  of  the  city 
Bethel,  which  before  was  called  Luza. 

20  And  he  made  a  vow.  saying :  If  God 
shall  be  with  me,  and  shall  keep  me  in  the 
way,  by  which  I  walk,  and  shall  give  me 
bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on, 

21  And  I  shall  return  prosperously  to  my 
fathers  house :  the  Lord  shall  be  my  God : 

22  And  this  stone,  which  I  have  set  up 
for  a  title,  shall  be  called  the  house  of  God : 
and  of  all  things  that  thoa  shalt  give  to  me, 
I  will  offer  tithes  to  thee. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Jacob  served  Laban  seven  years  for  Rachel:  but  is 

deceived  with  Lia :  he  afterwards  marrieth  Rachel. 

Lia  bears  him  four  sons. 

'T^HEN  Jacob  went  on  in  his  journey,  and 
-t-  came  into  the  east  country.  “ 

2  And  he  saw  a  well  in  the  field,  and  three 
flocks  of  sheep  lying  by  it :  for  the  beasts 
were  watered  out  of  it,  and  the  mouth  there- 
of  was  Closed  with  a  great  stone. 

r  Infra,  K,  1,  and  48,  S. 

_ _ *  Pent.  12,  20,  and  19,  8  ;  8i.pia,  26,  4. 

CuaP.  HI.  Ver.  la.  Bethel.  This  name  sig- 


3  And  the  custom  was,  when  all  the  sheep 
were  gathered  together,  to  roll  away  the 
stone,  and  after  the  sheep  were  watered,  to 
put  it  on  the  mouth  of  the  well  again. 

4  And  he  said  to  the  shepherds:  Brethren, 
whence  are  you  ?  They  answered :  Of  Haran. 

5  And  he  asked  them,  saying  :  Know  you 
Laban  the  son  of  Nachor?  They  said  :  We 
know  him. 

6  He  said :  Is  he  in  health  ?  He  is  in 
health,  say  they :  and  behold  Rachel  his 
daughter  cometh  with  his  flock. 

7  And  Jacob  said :  There  is  yet  much  day 
remaining,  neither  is  it  time  to  bring  the 
flocks  into  the  folds  again:  first  give  the 
sheep  drink,  and  so  lead  them  back  to  feed. 

8  They  answered  :  We  cannot,  till  all  the 
cattle  be  gathered  together,  and  we  remove 
the  stone  from  the  well’s  mouth,  that  we 
may  water  the  flocks. 

9  They  were  yet  speaking,  and  behold 
Rachel  came  with  her  fathers  sheep:  for 
she  fed  the  flock. 

10  And  when  Jacob  saw  her,  and  knew 
her  to  be  his  cousin-german,  and  that  they 
were  the  sheep  of  Laban,  his  uncle :  he  re- 
mov^,d  the  stone  wherewith  the  well  was 
closed. 

11  And  having  watered  the  flock,  he 
kissed  her:  and  lifting  up  his  voice,  wept. 

12  And  he  told  her  tnat  he  was  her  fa¬ 
thers  brother,  and  the  son  of  Rebecca  :  but 
she  went  in  haste  and  told  her  father. 

13  Who,  when  he  heard  that  Jacob  his 
sister’s  son  was  come,  ran  forth  to  meet  him 
and  embracing  him,  and  heartily  kissing  him 
brought  him  into  his  house.  And  when  he 
had  heard  the  causes  of  his  journey, 

14  He  answered:  Thou  art  my  bone  and 
my  flesh.  And  after  the  days  of  one  month 
were  expired, 

15  He  said  to  him :  Because  thou  art  my 
brother,  shalt  thou  serve  me  without  wages? 
Tell  me  what  wages  thou  wilt  have. 

16  Now  he  had  two  daughters,  the  name 
of  the  elder  was  Lia :  and  the  yomiger  was 
called  Rachel. 

17  But  Lia  was  blear-eyed :  Rachel  was 
well  favoured,  and  of  a  beautiful  counte¬ 
nance. 

18  And  Jacob  being  in  love  with  her, 
said :  1  will  serve  thee  seven  years  for  Ra¬ 
chel  thy  younger  daughter. 

19  Laban  answered:  It  is  better  that  1 
give  her  to  thee  than  to  another  man ;  stay 
with  me. 

20  So  Jacob  served  seven  years  for  Ra¬ 
chel  :  and  they  seemed  hut  a  few  days,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  greatness  of  his  love.  ^ 

21  And  he  said  to  Laban :  Give  me  my 
wife ;  for  now  the  time  is  fulfilled,  that  I 
may  go  in  unto  her. 

22  And  he,  having  invited  a  great  num¬ 
ber  of  his  friends  to  the  feast,  made  the 
marriage. 

23  And  at  night  he  brought  in  Lia  his 
daughter  to  him, 

24  Giving  his  daughter  a  handmaid,  named 
Zelpha.  Now  when  Jacob  had  gone  in  to  her 
according  to  custom,  when  morning  was 
come  he  saw  it  was  Ida: 

25  And  he  said  to  his  father-in-law  :  AVhat 
is  it  that  thou  didst  mean  to  do?  did  not  1 
serve  thee  for  Rachel?  why  hast  thou  de- 
ceived  me  ? 

t  Infra,  31. 13.— u  A.  W.  2246. 

_ V  A.  M.  2252.  Ante  G.  1752. 

niiies  tlxo  house  of  God. 

25 


Chap.  XXX. 

2()  Labati  ansvverea  :  It  is  not  the  custom 
.n  this  place,  to  give  the  younger  in  marriage 

in't^t.  n  y  o  * 

27  Make  up  the  week  of  days  of  this 
match  :  and  I  will  give  thee  her  also,  for  the 
gervice  that  thou  shalt  render  me  other  seven 

28  He  yielded  to  his  pleasure :  and  alter 
the  week  was  past,  he  married  Kachel : 

29  To  whom  her  father  gave  Bala  tor  her 

servant.  .  ,  ,  .  ,  ,, 

30  And  having  at  length  obtained  the 
marriage  he  wished  for,  he  preferred  the 
love  of  the  latter  before  the  former,  and 
served  with  him  other  seven  years. 

31  And  the  Lord  seeing  that  he  despised 
Lia,  opened  her  womb,  but  her  sister  re¬ 
mained  barren. 

32  And  she  conceived  and  bore  a  son. 
and  called  his  name  Ruben,  saying:  Lhe 
Lord  saw  my  affliction :  now  my  husband 
will  love  me. 

33  And  again  she  conceived  and  bore  a 
son,  *  and  saich:  Because  the  Lord  heard  that 
I  was  despised,  he  hath  given  this  also  to 
me :  and  she  called  his  name  Simeon. 

34  And  she  conceived  the  third  time,  and 
bore  another  son:  "and  said:  Now  also  my 
husband  will  be  joined  to  me,  because  I  have 
borne  him  three  sons:  and  therefore  she 
called  his  name  Levi. 

35  The  fourth  time  she  conceived  and  bore 
a  son,  and  said :  now  will  I  praise  the  Lord : 
and  fflr  this  she  called  him  Juda.*  And  she 
left  bearing. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

Rachel  being  barren,  deliverelh  her  handmaid  to 
Jacob;  she  bear eth  two  so7is.  Lia  ceasing  to  bear, 
giveth  also  her  handmaid,  and  she  beareth  two 
more.  Then  Lia  beareth  other  two  sons  and  one 
daughter.  Rachel  beareth  Joseph.  Jacob  desirous  to 
return  home,  is  hired  to  stay  for  a  certainpart  of  the 
flock’s  increase,  whereby  he  becometh  exceeding 
rich. 

And  Rachel,  seeing  herself  without  chil¬ 
dren,  envied  her  sister,  and  said  to  her 
husband:  Give  me  children,  otherwise  1 
shall  die. 

2  And  Jacob  being  angry  with  her,  an¬ 
swered  :  Am  I  as  God,  who  hath  deprived 
thee  of  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  ? 

3  But  she  said :  I  have  here  my  servant 
Bala:  Go  in  u.ito  her,  that  she  may  bear  up¬ 
on  my  knees,  and  I  may  have  children  by 
her. 

4  And  she  gave  him  Bala  in  marriage :  who, 
5  When  her  husband  had  gone  in  unto  her, 
conceived  and  bore  a  son. 

6  And  Rachel  said  :  The  Lord  hath  judg¬ 
ed  for  me,  and  hath  heard  my  voice,  giving 
me  a  son,  and  therefore  she  called  his  name 
Dan. 

7  And  again  Bala  conceived  and 
another, 

8  Eor  whom  Rachel  said :  God  hath  com¬ 
pared  me  with  my  sister,  and  1  have  pre¬ 
vailed:  and  she  called  him  Nephtali. 

9  Lia,  perceiving  that  she  had  left  off  bear¬ 
ing,  gave  Zelpha  her  handmaid  to  her  hus- 
band. 

10  And  when  she  had  conceived  and 
brought  forth  a  son, 

11  She  said:  Happily.  And  therefore 
railed  his  name  Gad. 

12  Zelpha  also  bore  another. 

13  A.nd  Lia  said :  This  is  for  my  happiness  i 


Chap.  XXX. 

for  women  will  call  me  blessed.  Therefore 
she  called  him  Aser. 

14  And  Ruben,  going  out  in  the  time  of  the 
wheat  harvest  into  the  field,  found  man¬ 
drakes  :  which  he  brought  to  his  mother  Lia. 
And  Rachel  said  :  Give  me  part  of  thy  son’s 
mandrakes. 

15  She  answered :  Dost  thou  think  it  a 
small  matter,  that  thou  hast  taken  my  hus¬ 
band  from  me,  unless  thou  take  also  my  son’s 
mandrakes  ?  Rachael  said :  He  shall  sleep 
with  thee  this  night,  for  thy  son’s  mandrakes. 

16  And  when  Jacob  returned  at  even 
from  the  field,  Lia  went  out  to  meet  him, 
and  said :  Thou  shalt  come  in  unto  me,  be¬ 
cause  1  have  hired  thee  for  my  son’s  man¬ 
drakes.  And  he  slept  with  her  that  night. 

17  And  God  heard  her  prayers :  and  she 
conceived  and  bore  the  fiftn  son. 

18  And  said :  God  hath  given  me  a  reward, 
because  1  gave  my  handmaid  to  my  husband. 
And  she  called  his  name  Issachar. 

19  And  Lia  conceived  again,  and  bore  the 
sixth  son, 

20  And  said:  God  hath  endowed  me  with 
a  good  dowry :  This  turn  also  my  husband 
will  be  with  me,  because  I  have  borne  him 
six  sons ;  and  therefore  she  called  his  name 
Zabulon. 

21  After  whom  she  bore  a  daughter,  nam¬ 
ed  Dina. 

22  The  Lord  also  remembering  Rachel, 
heard  her,  and  opened  her  womb. 

23  And  she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son,  ■ 
saying :  God  hath  taken  away  my  reproach. 

24  And  she  called  his  name  Joseph:  say¬ 
ing  :  The  Lord  give  me  also  another  son. 

25  And  when  Joseph  was  born,  Jacob  said 
to  his  father-in-law :  Send  me  away  that  I 
may  return  into  my  country,  and  to  my  land. 

26  Give  me  my  wives,  and  my  children,  for 
whom  I  have  served  thee,  that  I  may  depart: 
thou  knowest  the  service  that  1  have  ren¬ 
dered  thee. 

27  Laban  said  to  him :  Let  me  find  favour 
in  thy  sight :  1  have  learned  by  experience, 
that  God  hath  blessed  me  for  thy  sake : 

28  Appoint  thy  wages  which  I  shall  give 
thee.- 

29  But  he  answered :  Thou  knowest  how 
I  have  served  thee,  and  how  great  thy  pos¬ 
session  hath  been  in  my  hands. 

30  Thou  hadst  but  little  before  I  came  to 
thee,  and  now  thou  art  become  rich :  and 
the  Lord  hath  blessed  thee  at  my  coming. 
It  is  reasonable  therefore  that  I  should  now 
provide  also  for  my  own  house. 

31  And  Laban  said:  What  shall  I  give 
thee?  But  he  said  :  I  require  nothing  :  but 
if  thou  wilt  do  what  I  demand,  I  will  feed, 
and  keep  thy  sheep  again. 

*  32  Go  round  through  all  thy  flocks,  and 

bore  separate  all  the  sheep  of  divers  colours,  and 
speckled :  and  all  that  is  brown  and  spotted, 
and  of  divers  colours,  as  w^ell  among  the 
sheep,  as  among  the  goats,  shall  be  my  w^ages. 

33  And  my  justice  shall  answer  for  me  to¬ 
morrow  before  thee  wdien  the  time  of  the 
bargain  shall  come :  and  all  that  is  not  ol 
divers  colours,  and  .spotted,  and  brow'n,  as 
well  among  the  sheep  as  among  the  goats, 
shall  accuse  me  of  theft. 

34  And  Laban  said :  1  like  well  what  thou 
demandest. 

3.0  And  he  separated  the  same  day  the 
she-  goats,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  he-goats, 


GENESIS, 


w  A.  M.  22.»3.  Ante  C.  175L 
r  .4..  M.  ?201.— 1/  A.  M.  22.')6. 


z  Matt.  l2. 

a  A.  M.  2259.  Ante  C.  174«. 
26 


Chap.  XXXI.  GENESIS.  Ciiai-.  XXXI. 


and  the  rams  of  divers  colours,  and  spotted : 
and  all  the  flock  of  one  colour,  that  is,  of 
•qvhite  and  black  fleece,  he  delivered  into  the 
^ands  of  his  sons. 

36  And  he  set  the  space  of  three  days’ 
ourney  betwixt  himself  and  his  son-in-law, 
tvho  fed  the  rest  of  his  flock. 

37  And  Jacob  took  green  rods  of  poplar, 
and  of  almond,  and  of  plane-trees,  and  pilled 
them  in  part :  so  when  the  bark  was  taken 
off,  in  the  parts  that  were  pilled,  there  ap¬ 
peared  whiteness :  but  the  parts  that  were 
whole,  remained  green :  ana  by  this  means 
the  colour  was  divers. 

38  And  he  put  them  in  the  troughs,  where 
the  water  was  poured  out :  that  when  the 
flocks  should  come  to  drink,  they  might  have 
the  rods  before  their  eyes,  and  in  the  sight  of 
them  might  conceive. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  that  in  the  very 
heat  of  coition,  the  sheep  beheld  the  rods, 
and  brought  forth  spotted,  and  of  divers  co¬ 
lours,  and  speckled. 

40  And  Jacob  separated  the  flock,  and  put 
the  rods  in  the  troughs  before  the  eyes  of  the 
rams ;  and  all  the  white  and  the  black  were 
Laban’s :  and  the  rest  were  Jacob’s,  when  the 
flocks  were  separated  one  from  the  other. 

41  So  when  the  ewes  went  first  to  ram, 
Jacob  put  the  rods  in  the  troughs  of  water 
before  the  eyes  of  the  rams,  and  of  the  ewes, 
that  they  might  conceive  while  they  were 
looking  upon  them : 

42  But  when  the  latter  coming  was,  and 
the  last  conceiving,  he  did  not  put  them. 
And  those  that  were  lateward,  became  Jia- 
ban’s :  and  they  of  the  first  time,  Jacob’s. 

43  And  the  man  was  enriched  exceedingly, 
imd  he  had  many  flocks,  maid-servants  and 
men-servants,  camels  and  asses. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

Jacob's  departw'e  :  he  is  pursued  and  overtaken  by 
Laban.  They  make  a  covenant, 

UT  after  that  he  heard  the  words  of 
the  sons  of  Laban,  saying :  Jacob  hath 
taken  away  all  that  was  our  father’s,  and  be¬ 
ing  enriched  by  his  substance  is  become 
great : 

2  And  perceiving  also  that  Laban’s  coun¬ 
tenance  was  not  towards  him  as  yesterday 
and  the  other  day, 

3  Especially  the  Lord  saying  to  him  :  Re¬ 
turn  into  the  land  of  thy  fathers,  and  to  thy 
kindred,  and  I  will  be  with  thee. 

4  He  sent,  *  and  called  Rachel  and  Lia  in¬ 
to  the  field,  where  he  fed  the  flocks, 

6  And  said  to  them :  I  see  your  father’s 
countenance  is  not  towards  me  as  yesterday 
and  the  other  day  ;  but  the  God  of  my  father 
hath  been  with  me. 

6  And  you  know  that  I  have  served  your 
father  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power. 

7  Yea,  your  father  also  hath  over-reached 
me,  and  hath  changed  my  wages  ten  times : 
and  yet  God  hath  not  suffered  him  to  hurt  me. 

8  If  at  any  time  he  said :  The  speckled 
shall  be  thy  wages :  all  the  sheep  brought 
forth  speckled :  but  when  he  said  on  the  con¬ 
trary  :  Thou  shalt  take  all  the  white  ones  for 
ihy  wages :  all  the  flocks  brought  forth  white 
ones. 

9  And  God  hath  taken  your  father’s  sub- 
■tance,  and  given  it  to  me. 

_  6  A.  M.  2265.  Ante  C.  1789. 

Chap.  XXXI.  Ver.  19.  Her  father's  idols.  By 

this  it  appears,  that  Laban  was  an  idolater  :  and  some 
of  the  fathers  are  of  opinion,  that  liaehel  stole 


10  For  after  that  time  came  of  the  ew^ 
conceiving,  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw  in 
my  sleep  that  the  males  which  leaped  upon 
the  females  were  of  divers  colours,  and  spot¬ 
ted,  and  speckled. 

11  And  the  angel  of  God  said  to  me  in 
my  sleep  :  Jacob  ?  And  I  answered :  Here  I 
am. 

12  And  he  said  :  Lift  up  thy  eyes,  and  see 
that  all  the  males  leaping  upon  the  females, 
are  of  divers  colours,  spotted,  and  speckled. 
For  I  have  seen  all  that  Laban  hath  done 
to  thee. 

13  I  am  the  God  of  Bethel,  « where  thou 
didst  anoint  the  stone,  and  make  a  vow  to 
me.  Now  therefore  arise,  and  go  out  of  this 
land,  and  return  into  thy  native  country. 

14  And  Rachel  and  Lia  answered  :  Have 
we  any  thing  left  among  the  goods  and  in¬ 
heritance  of  our  father’s  house? 

15  Hath  he  not  counted  us  as  strangers 
and  sold  us,  and  eaten  up  the  price  of  us  ? 

16  But  God  hath  taken  our  father’s  riches, 
and  delivered  them  to  us,  and  to  our  chil¬ 
dren  :  wherefore  do  all  that  God  hath  com¬ 
manded  thee. 

17  Then  Jacob  rose  up,  and  having  set  his 
children  and  wives  upon  camels,  went  his 
way. 

18  And  he  took  all  his  substance,  and 
flocks,  and  whatsoever  he  had  gotten  iu 
Mesopotamia,  and  went  forward  to  Isaac  his 
father  to  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

,19  At  that  time  Laban  was  gone  to  shear 
his  sheep,  and  Rachel  stole  away  her  father’s 
idols. 

20  And  Jacob  would  not  confess  to  hj.s 
father-in-law  that  he  was  flying  away. 

21  And  when  he  was  gone,  together  with 
all  that  belonged  to  him,  and  having  passed 
the  river,  was  going  on  towards  mount  Ga- 
laad, 

22  It  was  told  Laban  on  the  third  day  that 
Jacob  fled. 

23  And  he  took  his  brethren  with  him,  and 
ursued  after  him  seven  days ;  and  overtook 
im  in  the  mount  of  Galaad. 

24  And  he  saw  in  a  dream  God  saying  to 
him :  Take  heed  thou  speak  not  any  thing 
harshly  against  Jacob. 

25  Now  Jacob  had  pitched  his  tent  in  the 
mountain :  and  when  he  with  his  brethren 
had  overtaken  him,  he  pitched  his  tent  in  the 
same  mount  of  Galaad. 

26  And  he  said  to  Jacob :  Why  hast  thou 
done  thus,  to  carry  away,  without  my  know¬ 
ledge,  my  daughters,  as  captives  taken  with 
the  swmrd. 

27  Why  wouldst  thou  run  away  privately 
and  not  acquaint  me,  that  I  might  h.-xve 
brought  thee  on  the  way  with  joy,  and  with 
songs,  and  with  timbrels,  and  with  harps  7 

28  Thou  hast  not  suffered  me  to  kiss  my 
tJonB  and  daughters :  thou  hast  done  foolish¬ 
ly  :  and  now,  indeed, 

29  It  is  in  my  power  to  return  thee  evil: 
but  the  God  of  your  father  said  to  me  yester¬ 
day  :  ^  Take  heed  thou  speak  not  any  thmg 
harshly  against  Jacob. 

30  Suppose  thou  didst  desire  to  go  to  thy 
friends,  and  hadst  a  longing  after  thy  father’s 
house:  why  hast  thou.,  stolen  away  my 
gods  ? 

31  Jacob  answered :  That  I  departed  un- 

_ c  Supra,  28,  18.— lufra,  48, 16. 

away  these  idols  to  withdraw  him  from  idolatry 
removins  the  occasiou  of  his  sin. 


27 


Chap.  XXXI.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXXIL 


known  to  thee,  it  w<is  for  fear  lest  thou 
wouldst  take  away  thy  daughters  hy  force. 

32  But  whereas  thou  cliargest  me  with 
theft;  with  whomsoever  tlioii  shalt  find  thy 
pods,  let  liim  be  slain  before  our  brethren. 
Search,  and  if  tliou  find  any  of  thy  things 
with  me,  take  them  away.  Now  when  lie 
said  this,  he  knew  not  that  liachel  had  stolen 
the  idols. 

33  So  Laban  went  into  the  tent  of  Jacob, 
and  of  Lia,  and  of  both  the  handmaids,  and 
found  them  not.  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  Rachel’s  tent, 

34  She  in  haste  hid  the  idols  under  the 
camel’s  furniture,  and  sat  upon  them ;  and 
when  he  had  searched  all  the  tent,  and 
found  nothing, 

35  She  said :  Let  not  my  lord  be  angry 
that  I  cannot  rise  up  before  thee,  because  it 
has  now  happened  to  me,  according  to  the 
custom  of  women.  So  his  careful  search 
was  in  vain. 

3G  And  Jacob  being  angry,  said  in  a 
chiding  manner:  For  what  fault  of  mine, 
and  for  what  offence  on  my  part  hast  thou 
so  hotly  pursued  me. 

37  And  searched  all  my  household  stuff? 
What  hast  thou  found  of  all  the  substance 
of  thy  house?  lay  it  here  before  my  brethren, 
and  thy  brethren,  and  let  them  judge  between 
me  and  thee. 

38  Have  I  therefore  been  with  thee  twenty 
years?  thy  ewes  and  goats  were  not  barren, 
the  rams  of  thy  flocks  I  did  not  eat; 

39  Neither  did  1  shew  tliee  that  which  the 
beast  had  torn,  I  made  good  all  the  damage : 
whatsoever  was  lost  by  theft,  thou  didst 
exact  it  of  me : 

40  Day  and  night  was  I  parched  with  heat, 
and  with  frost,  and  sleep  departed  from  my 
eyes. 

41  And  in  this  manner  have  I  served  thee 
in  thy  house  twenty  years,  fourteen  for  thy 
daughters,  and  six  for  thy  flocks :  thou  hast 
changed  also  my  wages  ten  times. 

42  Unless  the  God  of  my  father  Abraham, 
and  the  fear  of  Isaac  had  stood  by  me,  per- 
adventure  now  thou  hadst  sent  me  away 
naked;  God  beheld  my  affliction  and  the 
labour  of  my  hands,  and  rebuked  thee  yes¬ 
terday. 

43  Laban  answered  him :  The  daughters 
are  mine  and  the  children,  and  thy  flocks, 
and  all  things  that  thou  seest  are  mine :  what 
can  I  do  to  my  childi*en,  and  grand-chil¬ 
dren? 

44  Come  therefore,  let  us  enter  into  a 
league ;  that  it  may  be  for  a  testimony  be¬ 
tween  me  and  tliee. 

45  And  Jacob  took  a  stone,  and  set  it  up 
for  a  title : 

46  And  he  said  to  his  brethren;  Bring 
hither  stones.  And  they  gathering  stones 
together,  made  a  heap,  and  they  ate  upon  it. 

47  Ana  Laban  called  it  The  witness  heap ; 
and  Jacob,  The  hillock  of  testimony ;  each 
of  them  according  to  tne  propriety  of  his 
language. 

48  And  Laban  said :  this  heap  shall  be  a 
witness  between  me  and  thee  this  day,  and 
therefore  the  name  thereof  was  called 
Galaad,  that  is.  The  witness  heap. 

49  The  Lord  behold  and  judge  between 
us  when  we  shall  be  gone  one  from  the  other. 

50  If  thou  afflict  my  daughters,  and  if 
thou  bring  in  other  wives  over  them;  none 


is  witness  of  our  speech  but  God.  who  is 
present  and  beholdeth. 

51  And  he  said  again  to  Jacob;  Behold, 
this  heap,  and  the  stone  which  I  have  set  up 
between  me  and  thee, 

52  Shall  be  a  witness;  this  heap,  I  say, 
and  the  stone,  be  they  for  a  testimony,  if  ei¬ 
ther  I  shall  pass  beyond  it  going  towards 
thee,  or  thou  shalt  pass  beyond  it,  thinking 
harm  to  me. 

53  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Nachor,  the  God  of  their  father,  judge  be¬ 
tween  us.  And  Jacob  swore  by  the  tear  of 
his  father  Isaac. 

54  And  after  he  had  offered  sacrifices  in 
the  mountain,  he  called  his  brethren  to  eat 
bread.  And  when  they  had  eaten,  they 
lodged  there ; 

55  But  Laban  arose  in  the  night,  and 
kissed  his  sons,  and  daughters,  and  blessed 
them :  and  returned  to  his  place. 

CHAP.  XXXIL 

Jacob’s  vision  of  angels;  hit  message  and  presents  to 
Esau;  his  wrestling  with  an  angeU 

T  AC  OB  *  also  went  on  the  journey  he  had 
^  begun :  and  the  angels  of  God  met  him.  ^ 

2  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said :  These 
are  the  camps  of  God,  and  he  called  the  name 
of  that  place  Mahanaim,  that  is.  Camps. 

3  And  he  sent  messengers  before  him  to 
Esau  his  brother  to  the  land  of  Seir  to  the 
country  of  Edom ; 

4  And  he  commanded  them,  saying :  Thus 
shall  ye  speak  to  my  lord  Esau :  Thus  saith  ' 
thy  brother  Jacob :  I  have  sojourned  with 
Laban,  and  have  been  with  him  until  this 
day. 

5  I  have  oxen,  and  asses,  and  sheep,  and 
men-servants,  and  women-servants:  and  now 
1  send  a  message  to  my  lord,  that  I  may  find 
favour  in  thy  sight. 

6  And  the  messengers  returned  to  Jacob, 
saying:  We  came  to  Esau  thy  brother,  and 
behold  he  cometh  with  speed  to  meet  thee 
with  four  hundred  men. 

7  Then  Jacob  was  greatly  afraid ;  and  in 
his  fear  divided  the  people  that  was  with  him, 
and  the  flocks,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen, 
and  the  camels,  into  two  companies, 

8  Saying :  if  Esau  come  to  one  company 
and  destroy  it,  the  other  company  that  is  left 
sliall  escape. 

9  And  Jacob  said :  O  God  of  my  father 
Abraham,  and  God  of  my  father  Isaac,  O 
Lord,  who  saidst  to  me;  Return  to  thy  land  ■ 
and  to  the  place  of  thy  birth,  and  I  will  do 
well  for  thee, 

10  I  am  not  worthy  of  the  least  of  aU  thy 
mercies,  and  of  thy  truth  which  thou  hast 
fulfilled  to  thy  servant.  With  my  staff  1 
passed  over  this  Jordan ;  and  now  I  return 
with  two  companies. 

11  Deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  my  brother 
Esau,  for  I  am  greatly  afraid  of  him ;  lest 
perhaps  he  come,  and  kill  the  mother  with 
the  children. 

12  Tiiou  didst  say  that  thou  wouldst  do 
well  by  me,  and  multiply  my  seed  like  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  which  cannot  be  numbered 
for  multitude. 

13  And  when  ho  had  slept  there  that  night, 
he  set  apart,  of  the  things  which  he  had, 
presents  for  his  brother  Esau, 

14  Two  hundred  she-goats,  twenty  he- 
goats,  two  hundred  ewes,  and  twenty  rams, 

/A.  M.  2205^ 

28 


e  Infra,  48, 10. 


Chap.  XXXIII.  GENESI^.  Chap.  XXXIV. 


xo  Thirty  milch  camels  with  their  colts, 
forty  kine,  and  twenty  bulls,  twenty  she- 
a,sses,  and  ten  of  their  foals. 

16  And  he  sent  them  by  the  hands  of  his 
servants,  every  drove  by  itself,  and  he  said 
to  his  servants  :  Go  before  me,  and  let  there 
be  a  space  between  drove  and  drove. 

17  And  he  commanded  the  first,  saying : 
If  thou  meet  my  brother  Esau,  and  he  ask 
thee:  Whose  art  thou?  or  whither  goest 
thou  ?  or  whose  are  these  before  thee  ? 

18  Thou  shalt  answer:  Thy  servant  Ja¬ 
cob’s:  he  hath  sent  them  as  a  present  to  my 
lord  Esau :  and  he  cometh  after  us. 

19  In  like  manner  he  commanded  the 
second  and  the  thmd,  and  all  that  followed 
the  droves,  saying :  Speak  ye  the  same  words 
to  Esau,  when  ye  find  him. 

20  And  ye  shall  add :  Thy  servant  Jacob 
himself  also  foUoweth  after  us ;  for  he  said : 
I  will  appease  him  with  the  presents  that  go 
before,  and  afterwards  I  will  see  him,  per¬ 
haps  he  wiU  be  gracious  to  me. 

21  So  the  presents  went  before  him,  but 
himself  lodged  that  night  in  the  camp. 

22  And  rising  early  he  took  his  two  wives, 
and  his  two  handmaids,  with  his  eleven  sons, 
and  passed  over  the  ford  of  Jaboc. 

23  And  when  all  things  were  brought 
over  that  belonged  to  him, 

24  He  remained  alone :  and  behold  a  man 
wrestled  with  him  till  morning. 

25  And  when  he  saw  that  he  could  not 
overcome  him,  he  touched  the  sinew  of  his 
thigh,  and  forthwith  it  shrank. 

26  And  he  said  to  him :  Let  me  go,  for  it 
is  break  of  day.  He  answered :  I  will  not 
let  thee  go  except  thou  bless  me. 

27  And  he  said :  What  is  thy  name?  He 
answered :  Jacob. 

28  But  he  said:  Thy  name  shall  not  be 
called  Jacob,  but  Israel :  for  if  thou  hast 
seen  strong  against  God,  how  much  more 
shalt  thou  prevail  against  men  ? 

29  Jacob  asked  him.  Tell  me  by  what 
name  art  thou  called?  He  answered:  Why 
dost  thou  ask  my  name?  And  he  blessed  him 
in  the  same  place. 

30  And  Jacob  called  the  name  of  the  place 
Phanuel,  saying :  I  have  seen  God  face  to 
face,  and  my  soul  has  been  saved. 

31  And  immediately  the  sun  rose  upon 
him,  after  he  was  past  Phanuel;  but  he 
halted  on  his  foot. 

32  Therefore  the  children  of  Israel,  unto 
this  day,  eat  not  the  sinew,  that  shrank  in 
Jacob’s  thigh :  because  he  touched  the  sinew 
of  his  thigh  and  it  shrank. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Jacob  and  Esau  meet:  Jacob  goeth  to  Salem,  where 
he  raiseth  an  altar. 

And  Jacob  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw  Esau 
coming,  and  with  him  four  hundred 
men  ;  and  he  divided  the  children  of  Lia,  and 
of  llachel,  and  of  the  two  handmaids 
2  And  he  put  both  the  handmaids  and 
their  children  foremost :  and  Lia  and  her 
children  in  the  second  place:  and  liachel 
and  Joseph  last. 

3  And  he  went  forward  and  bowed  down 
g  A.  M.  2205. 


with  his  face  to  the  ground  seven  times 
until  his  brother  came  near. 

4  Then  Esau  ran  to  meet  his  brother,  and 
embraced  him :  and  clasping  him  fast  about 
the  neck,  and  kissing  him,  wept. 

5  And  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  the 
women  and  their  children,  and  said :  What 
mean  these  ?  And  do  they  belong  to  thee  ? 
He  answered:  They  are  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  to  me  thy  servant. 

6  Then  the  handmaids  and  their  children 
came  near,  and  bowed  themselves. 

7  Lia  also  with  her  children  came  near, 
and  bowed  down  in  like  manner,  and  last  oi 
all  Joseph  and  Rachel  bowed  down. 

8  And  Esau  said:  What  are  the  droves 
that  I  met?  He  answered:  That  I  might 
find  favour  before  my  lord. 

9  But  he  said :  I  have  plenty,  my  brother 
keep  what  is  thine  for  thyself. 

10  And  Jacob  said  :  Do  not  so  I  bt'seech 
thee,  but  if  I  have  found  favour  in  thy  eyes, 
receive  a  little  present  at  my  hands :  for  I 
have  seen  thy  face,  as  if  I  should  have  seen 
the  countenance  of  God:  be  gracious  to 


me, 

11  And  take  the  blessing,  which  I  have 
brought  thee,  and  which  God  hath  given  me, 
who  giveth  all  things.  He  took  it  with  much 
ado  at  his  brother’s  earnest  pressing  him, 

12  And  said :  Let  us  go  on  together,  and  1 
will  accompany  thee  in  thy  journey. 

13  And  Jacob  said :  My  ford,  thou  know 
est  that  I  have  with  me  tender  children,  and 
sheep,  and  kine  with  young :  which  if  I 
should  cause  to  be  over-driven,  in  one  day 
all  the  flocks  will  die. 

14  May  it  please  my  lord  to  go  before  his 
servant :  and  I  will  follow  softly  after  him, 
as  I  shall  see  my  children  to  be  able,  until 
I  come  to  my  lord  in  Seir. 

16  Esau  answered;  I  beseech  thee,  that 
some  of  the  people  at  least,  who  are  with  me, 
may  stay  to  accompany  thee  in  the  way. 
And  he  said  :  There  is  no  necessity :  1  want 
nothing  else  but  only  to  find  favour,  my  lord, 
in  thy  sight. 

16  So  Esau  returned,  that  day,  the  way 
that  he  came,  to  Seir. 

17  And  Jacob  came  to  Socoth :  where 
having  built  a  house,  and  pitched  tents,  he 
called  the  name  of  the  place  Socoth,  that  is 
Tents. 

18  And  he  passed  over  to  Salem,  a  city  ol 
the  Sichemites,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  after  he  returned  from  Mesopotamia  of 
Syria :  and  he  dwelt  by  the  town : 

19  And  he  bought  that  part  of  the  field,  in 
which  he  pitched  his  tents,  of  the  children  of 
Hemor,  the  father  of  Sichem  for  a  hundred 
lambs. 

20  And  raising  an  altar  there,  he  invoked 
upon  it  the  most  mighty  God  of  Israel. 


CHAP.  XXXIV. 


Dina  is  ravished,  for  which  the  Sichemites  are  de¬ 
stroyed. 

A  ND  Dina  the  daughter  of  Lia  went  out 
to  see  the  women  of  that  country.  * 

2  And  w’^hen  Sichem  the  son  of  Hemor  the 
Hevite,  the  prince  of  that  land,  saw  her,  he 
h  A.  M.  circiter  2273.  Ante  C.  1731. 


Chap.  XXXIL  Ver.  21.  A  man,  <fec.  This  was 
in  uugel  in  human  shape,  as  wo  learn  from  Osee, 
lii.  4.  He  is  called  Goa,  v.  28.  and  30,  because  he  re¬ 
presented  the  person  of  the  Son  of  God.  This  wrest¬ 
ling,  in  wliich  Jacob,  assisted  by  God,  was  a  match 
for  an  angel,  was  so  ordered  (v.  28j  that  he  might 
learn  by  this  experiment  of  the  <U\-ine  assistance,  1 


that  neither  Esau,  nor  any  other  man.  should  have 
power  to  hurt  him.— It  was  also  spu’itual,  as  appear- 
eth  by  his  earnest  prayer,  urging  and  at  last  ootain- 
ing  the  angel’s  blessing. 

Ver.  30.  Phanuel.  This  word  signifies  the  face  of 
God,  or  the  sight,  or  seeing  of  God. 

29 


Chap.  XXXIY.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXXY. 


was  in  love  wnth  her :  and  took  her  away, 
and  lay  with  her,  ravishing  the  virgin. 

3  And  his  soul  was  fast  knit  unto  her,  and 
vt  hereas  she  was  sad,  he  comforted  her  with 
sweet  words. 

4  And  going  to  Hemor  his  father,  he  said  : 
(jiet  me  this  damsel  to  wife. 

6  But  when  Jacob  had  heard  this,  liis  sons 
being  absent,  and  employed  in  feeding  the 
cattle,  he  held  his  peace  till  they  came  back. 

6  And  when  Hemor  the  father  of  Sichem 
was  come  out  to  speak  to  Jacob, 

7  Behold  his  sons  came  from  the  field :  and 
hearing  what  had  passed,  they  were  exceed¬ 
ing  angry,  because  he  had  done  a  foul  thing 
in  Israel,  and  committed  an  unlawful  act,  in 
ravishing  Jacob’s  daughter. 

8  And  Hemor  spoke  to  them :  The  soul  of 
my  son  Sichem  has  a  longing  for  your  daugh¬ 
ter  ;  give  her  him  to  wife; 

9  And  let  us  contract  marriages  one  with 
another :  give  us  your  daughters  and  take 
you  our  daughters, 

10  And  dwell  with  us :  the  land  is  at  your 
command,  till,  trade,  and  possess  it. 

11  Sichem  also  said  to  her  father  and  to 
her  brethren :  Let  me  find  favour  in  your 
sight :  and  whatsoever  you  shall  appoint  1 
will  give. 

12  Raise  the  dowry,  and  ask  gifts,  and  I 
will  gladly  give  what  you  shall  demand :  only 
give  me  this  damsel  to  wife. 

13  The  sons  of  Jacob  answered  Sichem 
and  his  father  deceitfully,  being  enraged  at 
tne  deflowering  of  their  sister : 

14  We  cannot  do  what  you  demand,  nor 
give  our  sister  to  one  that  is  uncircumcised, 
which  with  us  is  unlawful  and  abominable, 

15  But  in  this  we  may  be  allied  with 
you,  if  you  will  be  like  us,  and  all  the  male 
sex  among  you  be  circumcised  : 

16  Then  will  we  mutually  give  and  take 
your  daughters,  and  ours :  and  we  will  dwell 
with  you,  and  will  be  one  people  ; 

17  But  if  you  will  not  be  circumcised,  we 
will  take  our  daughter  and  depart : 

18  Their  offer  pleased  Hemor,  and  Si¬ 
chem  his  son : 

19  And  the  young  man  made  no  delay,  but 
forthwith  fulfilled  what  was  required,  tor  he 
loved  the  damsel  exceedingly,  and  he  was  the 
greatest  man  in  all  nis  father’s  house. 

20  And  going  into  the  gate  of  the  city  they 
spoke  to  the  people : 

21  These  men  are  peaceable  and  willing  to 
dwell  with  us  :  let  them  trade  in  the  land, 
and  till  it,  which  being  large  and  wide  want- 
eth  men  to  till  it :  we  shall  take  their  daugh¬ 
ters  for  wives,  and  we  will  give  them  ours. 

22  One  thing  there  is  for  which  so  great 
a  good  is  deferred:  We  must  circumcise 
every  male  among  us,  following  the  manner 
of  the  nation. 

23  And  their  substance,  and  cattle,  and  all 
that  they  possess,  shall  be  ours  :  only  in  this 
let  us  condescend,  and  by  dwelling  together, 
we  shall  make  one  people. 

24  And  they  all  agreed,  and  circumcised 
all  the  males. 

25  And  behold  the  third  day,  when  the 
pain  of  the  wound  was  greatest,  two  of  the 
sons  of  Jacob,  Simeon  and  Levi,  the  brothers 


f  Infra,  49.  d.—j  A.  M.  2273  ;  Supra,  28, 13. 
k  Exod.  32,  20  ;  4  liings,  18,  4. 

Chap.  iXXIV.  Ver,  13.  Deceitfully.  The  sous 
of  Jacob,  on  this  occasion,  were  guilty  of  a  grievous 
sin,  as  well  by  falsely  pretending  religion,  as  by  ex¬ 
cess  of  revenge.  Though  otherwise  their  zeal  against 


of  Dina,  taking  their  swords,  entered  boldly 
into  the  city,  and  slew  all  the  men  :* 

26  And  they  killed  also  Hemor  and  Si¬ 
chem,  and  took  away  them  sister  Dina,  out 
of  Sichem’s  house. 

27  And  when  they  were  gone  out,  thf 
other  son’s  of  Jacob  came  upon  the  slain ; 
and  plundered  the  city  in  revenge  of  the  rape. 

28  And  they  took  their  sheep  and  their 
herds  and  their  asses,  wasting  all  they  had  in 
their  houses  and  in  the  fields. 

29  And  their  children  and  wives  they  took 
captive, 

30  And  when  they  had  boldly  perpetrated 
these  things,  Jacob  said  to  Simeon  and  Levi ; 
You  have  troubled  me,  and  made  me  hatefid 
to  the  Chanaanites  and  Pherezites,  the  inha¬ 
bitants  of  this  land  ;  We  are  few:  they  will 
gather  themselves  together  and  kill  me ;  and 
both  I.  and  my  house,  shall  be  destroyed. 

31  They  answered-:  Should  they  abuse  our 
sister  as  a  strumpet  ? 

CHAP.  XXXY. 

Jacob  purgeth  his  family  from  Idols  ;  goeth  by  Gods 
commaridment  to  Bethel,  and  there  buildeth  an  al¬ 
tar.  God  appearing  again  to  Jacob  blesseth  him, 
and  changeth  his  name  into  Israel.  Rachel  dieth 
VI  childbirth.  Isaac  also  dieth. 

IN  the  mean  time  God  said  to  Jacob :  Arise, 
and  go  up  to  Bethel,  and  dwell  there,  and 
make  there  an  altar  to  God,  t  who  appeared 
to  thee  when  thou  didst  flee  from  Esau  thy 
brother. 

2  And  Jacob  having  called  together  all  his 
household,  said :  Cast  away  the  strange  gods 
that  are  among  you,  and  be  cleansed  and 
change  your  garments. 

3  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  to  Bethel,  that 
we  may  make  there  an  altar  to  God  :  wEd 
heard  me  in  the  day  of  my  affliction,  and  ac¬ 
companied  me  in  my  journey. 

4  So  they  gave  him  all  the  strange  gods 
they  had,  and  the  ear-rings  which  were  in 
their  ears:  *and  he  buried  them  under  the 
turpentine-tree,  that  is  behind  the  city  of  Si¬ 
chem. 

5  And  when  they  were  departed,  the  ter¬ 
ror  of  God  fell  upon  all  the  cities  round 
about,  and  they  durst  not  pursue  after  them 
as  they  went  away. 

6  And  Jacob  came  to  Luza,  which  is  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  surnamed  Bethel :  he  and 
all  the  people  that  were  with  him. 

7  And  he  built  there  an  altar,  and  called 
the  name  of  that  place.  The  house  of  God  : ' 
’■  for  there  God  appeared  to  him  when  he  fled 
from  his  brother. 

8  At  the  same  time  Debora  the  nurse  of 
Rebecca  died,  and  was  buried  at  the  foot  of 
Bethel  under  an  oak  :  and  the  name  of  that 
place  was  called.  The  oak  of  weeping. 

9  And  God  appeared  again  to  Jacob,  after 
he  returned  from  Mesopotamia  of  Syria,  and 
he  blessed  him, 

10  Saying :  ”*  Thou  shalt  not  be  called  any 
more  Jacob,  but  Israel  shall  be  thy  name. 
And  he  called  him  Israel. 

.  11  And  said  to  him :  I  am  God  Almighty, 
increase  thou  and  be  multiplied.  Nations 
and  peoples  of  nations  shall  be  Lorn  thee, 
and  kings  shall  come  out  of  thy  loins. 

12  And  the  land  which  I  gave  to  Abraham 


I  Supra,  28, 18. 

_  _ m  Supra.  82,  28. _ 

BO  foul  a  crime  was  commendable. 

Chap.  XXXV.  Ver.  10.  Israel.  This  name  aig- 
uitieth  one  tliat  prevailetli  with  God 

3il 


Chap.  XXXVI.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXXVI. 


and  Isaac,  I  Mdll  give  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed 
after  thee. 

13  And  he  departed  from  him. 

14  But  he  set  up  a  monument  of  stone,  in 
the  place  where  God  had  spoken  to  him: 
pouring  drink  offerings  upon  it,  and  pouring 
oil  thereon : 

15  And  calling  the  name  of  that  place 
Bethel. 

16  "  And  going  forth  from  thence,  he  came 
hi  the  spring  time  to  the  land  which  leadeth 
to  Ephrata :  wherein  when  liachel  was  in 
travail, 

17  By  reason  of  her  hard  labour  she  began 
to  be  in  danger,  and  the  midwife  said  to  her : 
Fear  not,  for  thou  shalt  have  this  son  also. 

18  And  when  her  soul  was  departing  for 
pain,  and  death  was  now  at  hand,  she  called 
the  name  of  her  son  Benoni,  that  is,  the  son 
of  my  pain ;  but  his  father  called  him  Benja¬ 
min,  that  is,  the  son  of  the  right  hand. 

19  So  Rachel  died,  and  was  buried  in  the 
highway  that  leadeth  to  Ephrata,  this  is 
Bethlehem. 

20  And  Jacob  erected  a  pillar  over  her 
sepulchre :  “  this  is  the  pillar  of  Rachel’s  mo¬ 
nument,  to  this  day. 

21  Departing  thence,  he  pitched  his  tent 
beyond  the  Flock  tower. 

22  P  And  when  he  dwelt  in  that  country, 
Ruben  went,  and  slept  with  Bala,  the  concu¬ 
bine  of  his  father  :  which  he  was  not  igno¬ 
rant  of.  Now  the  sons  of  Jacob  were  twelve. 

23  The  sons  of  Lia :  Ruben  the  first  born, 
and  Simeon,  and  Levi,  and  Juda,  and  Issa- 
char,  and  Zabulon. 

24  The  sons  of  Rachel;  Joseph  and  Ben¬ 
jamin. 

25  The  sons  of  Bala,  Rachel’s  handmaid  : 
Dan  and  Nephtah.  • 

26  The  sons  of  Zelpha,  Lia’s  handmaid ; 
Gad  and  Aser  :  these  are  the  sons  of  Jacob, 
that  were  born  to  him  in  Mesopotamia  or 
Syria. 

27  ®And  he  came  to  Isaac  his  father  in 
Mambre,  the  city  of  Arbee,  this  is  Hebron ; 
wherein  Abraham  and  Isaac  sojourned. 

28  And  the  days  of  Isaac  were  a  hundred 
and  eighty  years. 

29  *■  And  being  spent  with  age  he  died,  and 
was  gathered  to  his  people,  being  old  and 
full  of  days;  and  his  sons  Esau  and  Jacob 
buried  him. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

Esau  with  his  wives  and  children  partethfrom  Jacob. 

An  account  of  his  descendants,  and  of  the  first  kings 

of  Edom. 

And  these  are  the  generations  of  Esau, 
the  same  is  Edom. 

2  Esau  took  wives  of  the  dau^ters  of 
Chanaan :  Ada  the  daughter  of  Elon  the 
Hethite,  and  Oolibama  the  daughter  of  Ana, 
the  daughter  of  Sebeon  the  Hevite  : 

3  And  Basemath  the  daughter  of  Ismael 
sister  of  Nabajoth. 

4  *And  Ada  bore  Eliphaz;  Basemath 
Lore  Rahuel : 

5  Oolibama  bore  Jehus  and  Ihelon  and 
Core,  These  are  the  sons  of  Esau,  that  were 
born  to  him  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

6  And  Esau  took  his  wives  and  his  sons 


n  A.  M.  2274.  Ante  C.  1730.— o  Infra,  48,  l.—p  Infra, 
49,  4.— 7  A.  M.  2275.  Ante  C.  1729.— r  A.  M.  2288. 

Ver.  22.  The  concubine.  She  was  Ms  lawful  wife  ; 
but  according  to  the  style  of  the  Hebrews,  is  called 
concubine,  because  of  her  servile  extraction. 

Chap.  Ji.XXVL  V  er.  2.  Ada.  These  wives  of 


and  daughters,  and  every  soni  of  his  house, 
and  his  substance,  and  cattle,  and  all  that 
he  was  able  to  acquire  in  the  land  of  Cha¬ 
naan  :  and  went  into  another  country,  anti 
departed  from  his  brother  Jacob. 

7  'For  they  were  exceeding  rich,  and 
could  not  dwell  together:  neither  was  the 
land  in  which  they  sojourned,  able  to  bear 
them,  for  the  multitude  of  their  flocks, 

8  “  And  Esau  dwelt  in  mount  Seir :  he  is 
Edom, 

9  And  these  are  the  generations  of  Esau 
the  father  of  Edom  in  mount  Seir, 

10  And  these  the  names  of  his  sons: 
"Eliphaz  the  son  of  Ada  the  wife  of  Esau: 
and  Rahuel  the  son  of  Basemath  his  wife. 

11  And  Eliphaz  had  sons  :  Themari,  Omar, 
Sepho,  and  Gatham,  and  Cenez. 

12  And  Thamna  was  the  concubine  of 
Eliphaz  the  son  of  Esau  :  and  she  bore  him 
Amalech.  These  are  the  sons  of  Ada  the 
wife  of  Esau. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Rahuel  were  Nahath 
and  Zara,  Samma  and  Meza.  These  loere 
the  sons  of  Basemath  the  wife  of  Esau. 

14  And  these  were  the  sons  of  Oolibama, 
the  daughter  of  Ana,  the  daughter  of  Sebeon, 
the  wife  of  Esau,  whom  she  bore  to  him, 
Jehu^  and  Ihelon,  and  Core, 

15  These  were  dukes  of  the  sons  of  Esau : 
the  sons  of  Eliphaz  the  first-born  of  Esau : 
duke  Theman,  duke  Omar,  duke  Sepho, 
duke  Cenez, 

16  Duke  Core,  duke  Gatham,  duke  Ama¬ 
lech  :  these  are  the  sons  of  Eliphaz  in  the 
land  of  Edom,  and  these  the  sons  of  Ada. 

17  And  these  loere  the  sons  of  Rahuel,  the 
son  of  Esau :  duke  Nahath,  duke  Zara,  duke 
Samma,  duke  Meza.  And  these  are  the 
dukes  of  Rahuel,  in  the  land  of  Edom :  these 
the  sons  of  Basemath  the  wife  of  Esau. 

18  And  these  the  sons  of  Oolibama  the 
wife  of  Esau :  duke  Jehus,  duke  Ihelon,  duke 
Core,  These  are  the  dukes  of  Oolibama, 
the  daughter  of  Ana,  and  wife  of  Esau. 

19  These  are  the  sons  of  Esau,  and  these 
the  dukes  of  them  :  the  same  is  Edom. 

20  These  are  the  sons  of  Seir  the  Horrite, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land ;  Lotan,  and 
Sobal,  and  Sebeon,  and  Ana, 

21  And  Dison,  and  Eser,  and  Disan. 
These  are  dukes  of  the  Horrites,  the  sons  of 
Seir  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

22  And  Lotan  had  sons  :  Hori  and  Heman. 
And  the  sister  of  Lotan,  was  Thamna. 

23  And  these  the  sons  of  Sobal:  Alvan  and 
Manahat,  and  Ebal,  and  Sepho,  and  Oman. 

24  And  these  the  sons  of  Sebeon :  Aia 
and  Ana.  This  is  Ana  that  found  the  hot 
waters  in  the  wilderness,  when  he  fed  the 
asses  of  Sebeon  his  father : 

25  And  he  had  a  son  Dison,  and  a  daugh¬ 
ter  Oolibama. 

26  And  these  ivere  the  sons  of  Dison : 
Hamdan,  and  Eseban,  and  Jethram,  and 
Charan. 

27  There  also  were  the  sons  of  Eser: 
Balaan,  and  Zavan,  and  Acan, 

28  And  Disan  had  sons :  Hus,  and  Aram. 

29  These  ivere  dukes  of  the  Horrites . 
duke  Lotan,  duke  Sobal,  duke  Sebeon,  duke 
Ana, 

s  1  Par.  1,  35.— t  Supra,  13,  6.—ti  Jos,  24, 4, 
_ V  1  Far.  1,  85.— w  l  Par.  1,  38. _ 

Esau  are  called  by  other  names,  Gen.  xxvi.  But  it 
was  very  common  amongst  the  ancients  for  the  same 
persons  to  have  two  names,  as  Esau  hiuiself  was  also 
called  Edom. 

31 


Chap.  XXXVII.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXXVIl. 


30  Duke  Dison,  duke  Eser,  duke  Disan : 

these  were  dukes  of  the  llorrites  that  ruled 
ill  the  land  of  Seir.  .  ,  ,  , 

31  And  the  kings  tliat  ruled  in  the  land 
of  Edom,  before  the  children  of  Israel  had  a 
king,  were  these : 

32  Bela  the  son  of  Beor,  and  the  name  of 
his  city  Denaba. 

33  And  Bela  died,  and  Jobab  the  son  of 
Zara  of  Bosra  reigned  in  his  stead. 

34  And  when  Jobab  was  dead,  Ilusam 

of  the  land  of  the  Themanites  reigned  in  his 
stead.  „ 

35  And  after  his  death,  Adad  the  son  of 
Badad  reigned  in  his  stead,  who  defeated  the 
Madianites  in  the  country  of  Moab :  and  the 
name  of  his  city  was  Avith. 

36  And  when  Adad  was  dead,  there  reign¬ 
ed  in  his  stead,  Semla  of  Masreca. 

37  And  he  neiug  dead,  Saul  of  the  river 
Kohoboth,  reigneain  his  stead. 

38  And  when  he  also  was  dead,  Balanan 
the  son  of  Achobor  succeeded  to  the  king¬ 
dom. 

39  This  man  also  being  dead,  Adar  reigned 
in  his  place,  and  the  name  of  his  city  was 
Phau :  and  his  wife  was  called  Meetabel,  the 
daughter  of  Hatred,  daughter  of  Mezaab. 

40  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  dukes 
of  Esau  in  their  kindreds,  and  places,  and 
tailings:  duke  Thamna,  duke  Alva,  duke 
Jetheth, 

41  Duke  Oolibama,  duke  Ela,  duke  Phinon, 

42  Duke  Cenez,  duke  Theman,  duke  Mab- 
sar, 

43  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Hiram :  these  are 
the  dukes  of  Edom  dwelling  in  the  land  of 
their  government,  the  same  is  Esau  the 
father  of  the  Edomites. 

CHAP.  XXXVIl. 

Joseph’s  dreams:  he  is  sold  by  his  brethren,  and 
carried  into  Egypt. 

And  Jacob  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Chanaan 
wherein  his  father  sojourned.  * 

2  And  these  are  his  generations :  >'  Joseph, 
when  he  was  sixteen  years  old,  was  feeding 
the  flock  with  his  brethren,  being  hut  a  boy  : 
and  he  was  with  the  sons  of  Bala  and  of 
Zelpha  his  father’s  wives ;  and  he  accused 
his  brethren  to  his  father  of  a  most  wicked 
crime. 

3  Now  Israel  loved  Joseph  above  aU  his 
sons,  because  he  had  him  in  his  old  age :  and 
he  made  him  a  coat  of  divers  colours. 

4  And  his  brethren  seeing  that  he  was 
loved  by  his  father,  more  than  all  his  sons, 
hated  him,  and  could  not  speak  peaceably  to 
him. 

5  Now  it  fell  out  also  that  he  told  his 
brethren  a  dream,  that  he  had  dreamed: 
which  occasioned  them  to  hate  him  the  more. 

6  And  he  said  to  them :  Hear  my  dream 
which  1  dreamed. 

7  1  thought  we  were  binding  sheaves  in 
the  field :  and  my  sheaf  arose  as  it  were,  and 
stood,  and  your  sheaves  standing  about, 
bowed  down  before  my  sheaf. 

8  His  brethren  answered :  Shalt  thou  be 
our  king  ?  or  shall  we  be  subject  to  thy  do¬ 
minion  ?  Therefore  this  matter  of  his  dreams 


and  words  ministered  nourishment  to  their 
envy  and  hatred. 

9  He  dreamed  also  another  dream,  which 

he  told  his  brethren,  saying:  I  saw  in  a 
dream,  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and 
eleven  stars  worshipping  me.  , 

10  And  when  he  had  told  this  to  his  father  1 
and  brethren,  his  father  rebuked  him,  and  i 
said :  What  meaneth  this  dream  that  thou  i 
hast  dreamed?  shall  1  and  thy  mother,  and 
thy  brethren  worship  thee  upon  the  earth  ? 

11  His  brethren  therefore  envieci  him:  but 
his  father  considered  the  thing  with  himself 

12  And  when  his  brethren  abode  in  Sicheu. 
feeding  their  father’s  flocks, 

13  Israel  said  to  him :  Thy  brethren  feed 

the  sheep  in  Sichem :  come,  I  will  send  thee 
to  them.  And  when  he  answered:  > 

14  I  am  ready :  he  said  to  him :  Go,  and 
see  if  all  things  be  well  with  thy  brethren, 
and  the  cattle :  and  bring  me  word  again  I 
what  is  doing.  So  being  sent  from  the  vale 
of  Hebron,  he  came  to  Sichem : 

15  And  a  man  found  bim  there  wandering  i 
in  the  field,  and  asked  what  he  sought. 

16  But  he  answered  :  I  seek  my  brethren 

tell  me  were  they  feed  the  flocks.  i 

17  And  the  man  said  to  him :  They  are  | 
departed  from  this  place :  for  1  heard  there  i 
say :  Let  us  go  to  Dotbain.  And  Joseph  j 
went  forward  after  his  brethren,  and  found  ; 
them  in  Dothain. 

18  And  when  they  saw  him  afar  off,  before 
he  came  nigh  them,  they  thought  to  kill  him. 

19  And  said  one  to  another :  Behold  the 
dreamer  cometh. 

20  Come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  cast  him  into 
some  old  pit :  and  we  will  say :  Some  evil 
beast  hath  devoured  him  :  and  then  it  shall 
appear  what  his  dreams  avail  him : 

21  *  And  Ruben  hearing  this,  endeavoured 
to  deliver  him  out  of  their  hands,  and  said : 

22  Do  not  take  away  his  life,  nor  shed  his 
blood :  but  cast  him  into  this  pit,  that  is  in  the 
wilderness^  and  keep  your  hands  harmless 
now  he  said  this,  being  desirous  to  deliver 
him  out  of  their  hands  and  to  restore  him  to 
his  father. 

23  And  as  soon  as  he  came  to  his  brethren, 
they  forthwith  stript  him  of  his  outside  coat, 
that  was  of  divers  colours: 

24  And  cast  him  into  an  old  pit,  where 
there  was  no  water. 

25  And  sitting  down  to  eat  bread,  they 
saw  some  Ismaelites  on  their  way  coming 
from  Galaad,  with  their  camels,  carrying 
spices,  and  balm,  and  myrrh  to  Egypt. 

26  And  Juda  said  to  his  brethren:  what 
will  it  profit  us  to  kill  our  brother,  and  con¬ 
ceal  his  blood  ? 

27  It  is  better  that  he  be  sold  to  the  Ismael¬ 
ites,  and  that  our  hands  be  not  defiled :  for 
he  is  our  brother  and  our  flesh.  His  brethren 
agreed  to  his  words. 

28  “  And  when  the  Madiaiiite  merchants 
passed  by,  they  drew  him  out  of  the  pit,  and 
sold  him  to  tlie  Ismaelites,  for  twenty  pieces 
of  silver :,  and  they  led  him  into  Egypt.* 

29  And  Ruben,  returning  to  the  pit,  found 
not  the  boy : 


X  A.  M.  2276.  Ante  C.  1728. 
y  Supra,  85,  25,  and  20. 


z  Infra,  42,  22.— a  Wis.  10,13. 
b  A.  M.  2276.  Ante  C.  1723. 


CuAP.  XXXVIl.  Ver.  5.  A  dream.  These  dreams 
of  Joseph  were  prophetical,  and  sent  from  God  ;  as 
were  also  those  which  he  interpreted,  Gen.  xl.  and 
xli. :  otherwise  generally  speaking,  the  observing  of 
dreams  is  condemned  in  the  Scripture,  as  super¬ 
stitious  and  sinful.  Sea  Dcui.  xviii,  10.  Eccles. 


xxxiv.  2,  8. 

_  Ver.  10.  Worship.  This  word  is  not  used  here  to 
signify  divine  worship,  but  an  inferior  veneration, 
; expressed  by  the  bowing  of  the  body,  and  that,  ac¬ 
cording  to  tlie  manner  of  the  eastern  nations,  down 
to  the  ground. 


32 


CuAP.  XXXVIIl.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XXXIX. 


iiO  And  rending  his  garments  he  went  to 
his  brethren,  andf  said :  The  boy  doth  not 
appear  and  whither  shall  1  go  ? 

31  And  they  took  his  coat,  and  dipped  it  in 
the  blood  of  a  kid,  which  they  had  killed : 

32  Sending  some  to  carry  it  to  their  father, 
and  to  say :  This  we  have  found ;  see  whether 
it  be  thy  son’s  coat,  or  not. 

33  And  the  father  acknowledging  it,  said  : 
It  is  my  son’s  coat,  an  evil  wild  beast  bath 
eaten  him,  a  beast  hath  devoured  Joseph. 

34  And  tearing  his  garuients,  he  put  on 
sackcloth,  mourning  for  his  son  a  long  time. 

W  And  all  his  children  being  gathered  to- 
ether  to  comfort  their  father  in  his  sorrow, 
e  would  not  receive  comfort,  but  said :  1 
will  go  down  to  my  son  into  hell,  mourning. 
And  whilst  he  continued  weeping, 

36  The  Madianites  sold  Joseph  in  Egypt 
to  Putiphar,  an  eunuch  of  Pharao,  captain  of 
the  soldiers. 

CHAP.  XXXVIIl. 

The  sons  of  Juda  ;  The  death  of  Her  and  Onan  : 
the  birth  of  Phares  and  Zara. 

At  that  time  Juda  went  down  from  his 
brethren,  and  turned  in  to  a  certain 
Odollamite,  named  Hiras. 

2  'And  he  saw  there  the  daugliter  of  a 
man  of  Chanaan,  called  Sue :  and  taking  her 
to  wife,  he  went  in  unto  her. 

3  And  she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son,  and 
called  his  name  Her. 

4  And  conceiving  again,  she  bore  a  son, 
and  called  him  Onan. 

5  She  bore  also  a  third ;  whom  she  called 
Sela.  After  whose  birth,  she  ceased  to  bear 
any  more. 

6  And  Juda  took  a  wife  for  Her  his  first¬ 
born,  whose  name  was  Thainar. 

7  '  And  Her  the  first-born  of  Juda,  was 
wicked  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord ;  and  was 
slain  by  him. 

8  Juda  therefore  said  to  Onan  his  son  :  Go 
in  to  thy  brother’s  wife  and  marry  her,  that 
thou  mayest  raise  seed  to  thy  brother. 

9  He  knowing  that  the  children  should  not 
be  his,  when  he  went  in  to  his  brother’s  wife, 
spilled  his  seed  upon  the  ground,  lest  chil¬ 
dren  should  be  born  in  his  brother’s  name. 

10  And  therefore  the  Lord  slew  him,  be¬ 
cause  he  did  a  detestable  thing. 

11  Wherefore  Juda  said  to  Thamar  his 
daughter-in-law :  Remain  a  widow  in  thy 
father’s  house,  till  Sela  my  son  grow  up: 
for  he  was  afraid  lest  he  also  might  die,  as 
his  brethren  did.  She  went  her  way  and 
dwelt  in  her  fathers  house. 

12  And  after  many  days  were  past :  the 
daughter  of  Sue  the  wife  of  Juda  died  :  and 
^^hen  he  had  taken  comfort  after  his  mourn¬ 
ing,  be  went  up  to  Thamnas,  to  the  shearers 
of  his  sheep,  he  and  Hiras  the  Odollamite  the 
shepherd  of  his  flock. 

13  And  it  was  told  Thamar  that  her  father- 
in-law  was  come  up  to  Thamnas  to  shear  his 
sheep. 

14  And  she  put  off  the  garments  of  her 
widowhood,  and  took  a  veil :  and  changing 
her  dress,  sat  in  the  cross  way,  that  leadeth 

c  l  Par.  2,  i.—d  Num.  26, 19.— e  Num.  26, 10. 

Ver.  S5.  Into  hell.  That  is,  into  limbo,  the  place 
where  the  souls  of  the  just  were  received  before  the 
death  of  our  Redeemer.  For  allowing  that  the  word 
hell  sometimes  is  taken  for  the  grave,  it  cannot  bo 
eo  taken  in  this  place  ;  since  Jacob  did  not  believe 
his  sou  to  be  in  the  grave,  (whom  he  supposed  to  be 
devoured  by  a  wild  beast)  and  therefore  could  not 
mear  to  so  dowu  to  him  thither:  but  certainly 

c 


to  Thamnas ;  because  Sela  was  grown  up, 
and  she  had  not  been  married  to  him. 

15  When  Juda  saw  her,  he  thought  she 
was  a  harlot :  for  she  had  covered  her  face, 
lest  she  should  be  known. 

_  16  .And  going  to  her,  he  said :  Suffer  me  to 
lie  with  thee:  for  he  knew  her  not  to  be  his 
daughter-in-law.  And  she  answered  :  Wbat 
wilt  thou  give  me  to  enjoy  my  company  ? 

17  He  said:  I  will  send  thee  a  kid  out  of 
the  flock.  And  when  she  said  again :  1  will 
suffer  what  thou  wilt,  if  thou  give  a  pledge, 
till  thou  send  what  thou  promisest. 

18  Juda  said  :  What  wilt  thou  have  for  a 
pledge:  She  answered:  Thy  ring  and  brace¬ 
let,  and  the  staff  which  thou  boldest  in  thy 
hand.  The  woman  therefore  at  one  copula¬ 
tion  conceived. 

19  And  she  arose  and  went  her  way :  and 
putting  off  the  apparel  which  she  had  taken, 
put  on  the  garments  of  her  widowhood. 

20  And  Juda  sent  a  kid  by  bis  shepherd, 
the  Odollamite,  that  he  might  receive  the 
pledge  again,  which  he  had  given  to  the  wo¬ 
man  :  but  he,  not  finding  her, 

21  Asked  the  men  of  that  place :  Where  is 
the  woman  that  sat  in  the  cross  way  ?  And 
when  they  all  made  answer :  There  was  no 
harlot  in  this  place, 

22  He  returned  to  Juda,  and  said  to  iiim  : 
I  have  not  found  her,  moreover  the  men  of 
that  place  said  to  me,  that  there  never  sat  a 
harlot  there. 

23  Juda  said :  Let  her  take  it  to  herself, 
surelj?  she  cannot  charge  us  with  a  lie,  I  sent 
the  kid  which  I  promised:  and  thou  didst 
not  find  her. 

24  And  behold  after  three  months  they 
told  Juda,  saying :  Thamar,  thy  daughter- 
in-law  hath  played  the  harlot,  and  she  ap- 
peareth  to  have  a  big  belly.  And  Juda  said. 
Rring  her  out  that  she  may  be  burnt. 

25  But  when  she  was  led  to  execution,  she 
sent  to  her  father-in-law,  saying:  By  the 
man,  to  whom  these  things  belong,  1  am  with 
child.  See  whose  ring,  and  bracelet,  and 
staff  this  is? 

26  But  he  acknowledging  the  gifts,  said: 
She  is  j lister  than  I:  because  I  did  not  give 
her  to  Sela  my  son.  However,  he  knew  her 
no  more. 

27  -^And  when  she  was  re^dy  to  be  brought 
to  bed,  there  appeared  twins  in  her  womb  : 
and  in  the  very  delivery  of  the  infants,  one 
put  forth  a  hand,  whereon  the  midwife  tied 
a  scarlet  thread,  saying  : 

28  This  shall  come  forth  the  first. 

29  But  he  drawing  back  his  hand,  the 
other  came  forth:  and  the  woman  said: 
Why  is  the  partition  divided  for  thee  ?  and 
therefore  called  his  name  Phares. 

30  o  Afterwards  his  brother  came  out,  on 
w'hose  hand  was  the  scarlet  thread :  and  she 
called  him  Zara. 

CHAP.  XXXIX. 

Joseph  hath  charge  of  his  master’s  house  :  rcjecteth 

his  mistress’s  solicitatiotis  :  ts  falsely  accused  by 

her,  and  cast  into  prison,  where  he  hath  the  chargs 

of  all  the  prisoners. 

/Mat.  1, g.— a  1  Far.  2,  4. _ 

meant  the  place  of  rest,  where  he  believed  his  soui 

to  be.  ... 

Ver.  36.  An  eunuch.  This  word  solnetimcs  .sifr- 
nifies  a  cf.amberlain,  courtier,  or  officer  of  the  king' t 
and  so  it  is  taken  in  this  place. 

Chap.  XXX^'ilI.  Ver.  29.  Phares.  That  tz,  a 
breach  or  division. 


33 


Chap.  XXXIX.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XL. 


And  Joseph  wiw  brought  into  Egypt, 
and  Putiphar  an  eunuch  of  Pharao,  chief 
captain  of  the  army,  an  Egyptian,  bought 
him  of  the  Ismaelites,  by  whom  he  was 
brouglit. 

2  And  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and  he  was 
a  prosperous  man  in  all  things :  and  he 
dwelt  in  his  master’s  house, 

3  \Vlio  knew  very  well  that  the  Lord  was 
with  him,  and  made  all  that  he  did  to  pros¬ 
per  in  his  hand. 

4  And  Joseph  found  favour  in  the  sight  of 
his  master,  and  ministered  to  him  :  and  be¬ 
ing  set  over  all  by  him,  he  governed  the 
house  committed  to  him,  and  all  things  that 
were  delivered  to  him: 

5  And  the  Lord  blessed  the  house  of  the 
Egyptian  for  Joseph’s  sake,  and  multiplied 
all  his  substance,  both  at  home,  and  in  the 
fields. 

6  Neither  knew  he  any  other  thing,  but 
the  bread  which  he  ate.  And  Joseph  was  of 
a  beautiful  countenance,  and  comely  to  be¬ 
hold. 

7  *  And  after  many  days  his  mistress  cast 
her  eves  on  Joseph,  and  said:  Lie  with  me. 

8  But  he  in  no  wise  consenting  to  that 
wicked  act,  said  to  her :  Behold,  my  master 
hath  delivered  all  things  to  me,  and  knoweth 
not  what  he  hath  in  his  own  house  : 

9  Neither  is  there  any  thing  which  is  not 
in  my  power,  oi‘  that  he  hath  not  delivered 
to  me,  but  thee,  who  art  his  wife:  how  then 
can  I  do  this  wicked  thing,  and  sin  against 
my  God? 

10  With  such  words  as  these  day  by  day, 
both  the  woman  was  importunate  with  the 
young  man,  and  he  refused  the  adultery. 

11  Now  it  happened  on  a  certain  day,  that 
Joseph  went  into  the  house,  and  was  doing 
some  business  without  any  man  with  him : 

12  And  she  catching  the  skirt  of  his  gar¬ 
ment,  said :  Lie  with  me.  But  he  leaving 
the  garment  in  her  hand,  fled,  and  went  out. 

13  And  when  the  woman  saw  the  gar¬ 
ment  in  her  hands,  and  herself  disregarded, 
14  She  called  to  her  the  men  of  her  house, 
and  said  to  them  :  See,  he  hath  brought  in  a 
Hebrew,  to  abuse  us :  he  came  in  to  me,  to 
lie  with  me :  and  when  I  cried  out, 

15  And  he  heard  my  voice,  he  left  the  gar¬ 
ment  that  ]  heldyand  got  him  out. 

16  For  a  proof  therefore  of  her  fidelity, 
she  kept  the  garment,  and  shewed  it  to  her 
husband  when  he  returned  home : 

17  And  said :  The  Hebrew  servant,  whom 
thou  hast  brought,  came  to  me  to  abuse  me. 

18  And  when  he  heard  me  cry,  he  left  the 
garment  which  I  held,  and  fled  out. 

19  His  master  hearing  these  things,  and 
giving  too  much  credit  to  his  wife’s  words, 
was  very  angry. 

20  'And  cast  Joseph  into  the  prison,  where 
the  king’s  prisoners  weye  kept,  and  he  was 
there  shut  up. 

21  But  the  Lord  ^i^as  with  Joseph,  and 
having  mercy  upon  him  gave  him  favour  in 
yie  sight  of  the  chief  keeper  of  the  prison  : 

22  Who  delivered  into  his  hand  aU  the 

h  A.  M.  circiter  2286.  Ante  C.  1718. 


prisoners  that  v.  ere  kept  in  custody :  and 
whatsoever  was  done  was  under  him. 

23  Neither  did  he  himself  know  any  thing, 
having  committed  all  things  to  him  :  for  the 
Lord  was  with  him,  and  made  all  that  he  did 
to  prosper. 

CHAP.  XL. 

Joseph  interpreteth  the  dreams  of  two  of  Phaiao  s  set. 
vants  in  prison  ;  the  event  declareth  the  interpret* 
tions  to  be  true,  but  Joseph  isforgotten. 

After  this,  it  came  to  pass,  that  twc 
eunuchs,  the  butler  and  the  baker  ot 
the  king  of  Egypt,  offended  their  lord.-' 

2  And  Pharao  being  angry  with  them  (now 
the  one  was  chief  butler,  the  other  chief 
baker) 

3  He  sent  them  to  the  prison  of  the  com¬ 
mander  of  the  soldiers,  in  which  Joseph  also 
was  prisoner, 

4  But  the  keeper  of  the  prison  delivered 
them  to  Joseph,  and  he  served  them.  Some 
little  time  passed,  and  they  were  kept  in  cus¬ 
tody. 

5  And  they  both  dreamed  a  dream  the 
same  night,  according  to  the  interpretation 
agreeing  to  themselves : 

6  And  when  Joseph  was  come  in  to  them 
in  the  morning,  and  saw  them  sad, 

7  He  asked  them,  saying :  Why  is  your 
countenance  sadder  to-day  than  usual? 

8  They  answered:  We  have  dreamed  a 
dream,  and  there  is  nobody  to  interpret  it  to 
us.  And  Joseph  said  to  them  :  Doth  not  in¬ 
terpretation  belong  to  God?  Tell  me  what 
you  have  dreamed  ? 

9  The  chief  butler  first  told  his  dream :  1 
saw  before  me  a  vine, 

10  On  which  were  three  branches,  which 
by  little  and  little  sent  out  buds,  and  after 
the  blossoms  brought  forth  ripe  grapes : 

11  And  the  cup  of  Pharao  was  in  my  hand: 
and  I  took  the  grapes,  and  pressed  them  into 
the  cup  which  1  held,  and  1  gave  the  cup  to 
Pharao. 

12  Joseph  answered:  This  is  the  interpre¬ 
tation  of  the  dream ;  The  three  brancnes, 
are  yet  three  days : 

13  After  which  Pharao  wiU  remember  thy 
service,  and  will  restore  thee  to  thy  former 
place  :  and  thou  shalt  present  him  the  cup 
according  to  thy  office,  as  before  thou  wast 
wont  to  do. 

14  Only  remember  me,  when  it  shall  be 
well  with  thee,  and  do  me  this  kindness :  to 
put  Pharao  in  mind  to  take  me  out  of  thi.s 
prison : 

15  For  I  was  stolen  away  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Hebrews,  and  here  without  any  fault 
was  cast  into  the  dungeon. 

16  The  chief  baker  seeing  that  he  had 
wisely  interpreted  the  dream,  said:  I  also 
dreamed  a  dream.  That  1  had  three  baskets 
of  meal  upon  my  head : 

17  And  that  in  one  basket  which  was  up- 
ermost,  I  carried  all  meats  that  are  made 
y  the  art  of  baking,  and  that  the  birds  ate 
out  of  it. 

18  Joseph  answered:  This  is  the  inter- 
t  Ps.  104, 18.— J  A.  M.  2287.  Ante  C.  1717^ 


Chap.  XXXIX.  Ver.  10.  A  proof  of  her  fidelity,  ov 
an  argument  to  gam  credit,  argumentum  fidei. 

Chap.  XL.'  Ver.  8.  Doth  no*.  interp''-etation  be¬ 
long  to  God  7  Wlien  dreams  are  from  God,  as  these 
were,  the  interpretation  of  them  is  a  gift  of  God. 
But  tlie  generality  of  dreams  are  .not  of  this  sort ; 
but  sitlier  proceed  from  the  natural  complexions 
and  dispositions  of  persons,  or- the  roving  of  their 
imaginations  in  the  day  on  such  objects  as  they  are 


much  affected  with,  or  from  their  mind  being  dis- 
turbed  with  cares  and  troubles,  and  oppressed  uith 
bodily  infirmities :  or  they  are  suggested  by  evil 
spirits,  to  flatter,  or  to  terrify  weak  minds  ;  in  order 
to  ^aiu  belief,  and  so  draw  them  into  error  or  super¬ 
stition  :  or  at  least  to  trouble  them  in  their  sleep, 
whom  they  cannot  move  when  they  are  awake  :  so 
that  the  general  rule,  with  regard  to  dreams,  is  not 
to  observe  them,  nor  to  give  any  credit  to  them. 

34 


Chap.  XLI.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLI. 


pretation  of  the  dream :  The  three  baskets, 
are  yet  three  days  : 

19  After  which  Pharao  will  take  thy  head 
from  thee,  and  hang  thee  on  a  cross,  smd 
the  birds  shall  tear  thy  flesh. 

20  The  third  day  after  this  v/as  the  birth¬ 
day  of  Pharao :  and  he  made  a  great  feast 
for  his  servants,  and  at  the  banouet  remea- 
bered  the  chief  butler,  and  the  chief  baker 

21  And  he  restored  the  one  to  his  place 
to  present  him  the  cup  : 

22  The  other  he  hanged  on  a  gibbet,  that 
the  truth  of  the  interpreter  might  be  shewn. 

23  But  the  chief  butler,  when  things  pros¬ 
pered  with  him,  forgot  his  interpreter. 

CHAP.  XLI. 

Joseph  interpreteth  the  two  dreams  of  Pharao:  he  is 
made  ruler  over  all  Egypt, 

FTER  two  years  Pharao  had  a  dream. 
He  thought  he  stood  by  the  river,  * 

2  Out  of  which  came  up  seven  kine,  very 
beautiful  and  fat:  and  they  fed  in  marshy 
plaees. 

3  Other  seven  also  eame  up  out  of  the 
river,  ill-favoured,  and  lean  fleshed :  and 
they  fed  on  the  very  bank  of  the  river,  in 
green  places : 

4  And  they  devoured  them,  whose  bodies 
were  very  beautiful  and  well  conditioned. 
So  Pharao  awoke. 

5  He  slept  again,  and  dreamed  another 
dream:  Seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  upon 
one  stalk  full  and  fair : 

6  Then  seven  other  ears  sprung  up  thin 
and  blasted, 

7  And  devoured  all  the  beauty  of  the  for¬ 
mer.  Pharao  awaked  after  his  rest : 

8  And  when  morning  was  come,  being 
struck  with  fear,  he  sent  to  all  the  interpre¬ 
ters  of  Egypt,  and  to  all  the  wise  men  :  and 
they  being  called  for,  he  told  them  his  dream, 
and  there  was  not  any  one  that  could  inter¬ 
pret  it. 

9/rhen  at  length  the  chief  butler  remem¬ 
bering,  said :  I  confess  my  sin  : 

10  The  king  being  angry  with  his  servants, 
commanded  me  and  the  chief  baker  to  be 
cast  into  the  prison  of  the  captain  of  the 
soldiers : 

11  Where  in  one  night  both  of  us  dreamed 
a  dream  foreboding  things  to  come. 

12  There  was  there  a  young  man  a  He¬ 
brew,  servant  to  the  same  captain  of  the  sol¬ 
diers  :  to  whom  we  told  our  dreams, 

13  And  we  heard  Avhat  afterwards  the 
event  of  the  thing  proved  to  be  so.  For  I 
was  restored  to  my  office :  and  he  was  hang¬ 
ed  upon  a  gibbet. 

14  Forthwith  at  the  king’s  command,  Jo¬ 
seph  was  brought  out  of  the  prison,  and  they 
shaved  him,  and  changing  his  apparel,  brought 
him  in  to  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  him ;  I  have  dreamed 
dreams,  and  there  is  no  one  that  can  ex¬ 
pound  them :  now  I  have  heard  that  thou  art 
very  wise  at  interpreting  them. 

IG  Joseph  answered:  Without  me,  *  God 
shall  give  Pharao  a  prosperous  answer. 

17  So  Pharao  tola  what  he  had  dreamed  : 
MethoughtI  stood  upon  the  bank  of  the  rivei’, 

18  And  seven  kine  came  up  out  of  the 
river  exceeding  beautiful  and  full  of  flesh  : 
and  they  grazed  on  green  places  in  a  marshy 
I  osture. 

19  And  behold,  there  followed  these,  other 


seven  kine,  so  very  ill-favoured  and^  lean, 
that  1  never  saw  the  like  in  the  land  of  Egypt 

20  And  they  devoured  and  consumed  the 
former, 

21  And  yet  gave  no  mark  of  their  being 
full:  but  were  as  lean  and  ill-favoured  as 
before.  I  awoke,  and  then  fell  asleep  again, 

22  And  dreamed  a  dream :  Seven  ears  of 
corn  grew  upon  one  stalk,  full  and  very  fair. 

23  Other  seven  also  thin  and  blasted, 
sprung  of  the  stock : 

24  And  they  devoured  the  beauty  of  tlie 
former:  1  told  this  dream  to  the  conjecturers, 
and  there  is  no  man  that  can  expound  it. 

25  Joseph  answered:  The  king’s  dream 
is  one:  God  hath  shewn  to  Pharao  what  he 
is  about  to  do. 

26  The  seven  beautiful  kine,  and  the  seven 
full  ears,  are  seven  years  of  plenty :  and  both 
contain  the  same  meaning  of  the  dream. 

27  And  the  seven  lean  and  thin  nine  that 
came  up  after  them,  and  the  seven  thin  ears 
that  were  blasted  with  the  ourning  wind, 
are  seven  years  of  famine  to  come  • 

28  Which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  this  order : 

29  Behold,  there  shall  come  seven  years 
of  great  plenty  in  the  whole  land  of  Egypt : 

30  After  which  shall  follow  otlier  seven 
years  of  so  great  scarcity,  that  all  the  abun¬ 
dance  before  shall  be  forgotten  ,  for  the  fa¬ 
mine  shall  consume  all  the  land, 

31  And  the  greatness  of  the  scarcity  shall 
destroy  the  greatness  of  the  plenty. 

32  And  for  that  thou  didst  see  the  second 
time  a  dream  pertaining  to  the  same  thing : 
it  is  a  token  of  the  certainty,  and  that  the 
word  of  God  cometh  to  pass,  and  is  fidfilled 
speedily. 

33  Now  therefore  let  the  king  provide  a 
wise  and  industrious  man,  and  make  him 
ruler  over  the  land  of  Egypt : 

34  That  he  may  appoint  overseers  over 
all  the  countries :  and  gather  into  barns  the 
fifth  part  of  the  fruits,  during  the  seven 
fruitful  years, 

35  That  shall  now  presently  ensue :  and 
let  all  the  corn  be  laid  up  under  Pharao’s 
hands,  and  be  reserved  in  the  cities. 

36  And  let  it  be  in  readiness,  against  the 
famine  of  seven  years  to  come,  which  shall 
oppress  Egypt,  and  the  land  shall  not  be 
consumed  with  scarcity. 

37  The  counsel  pleased  Pharao  and  all 
his  servants. 

38  And  he  said  to  them :  Can  we  find  such 
another  man,  that  is  full  of  the  spirit  of  God? 

39  He  said  therefore  to  Joseph:  Seeing 
God  hath  shewn  thee  all  that  thou  hast  said, 
can  I  find  one  wiser  and  one  like  unto  thee? 

40  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house,  and  at 
the  commandment  of  thy  mouth  all  the  peo¬ 
ple  shall  obey :  only  in  the  kingly  throne  will 
i  be  above  thee. 

41  And  again  Pharao  said  to  Joseph:  Be¬ 
hold,  1  have  appointed  thee  over  the  whole 
land  of  Egypt. 

42  And  he  took  his  ring  from  his  own 
hand,  and  gave  it  into  his  hand  :  and  he  put 
upon  him  a  robe  of  silk,  and  put  a  chain  ol 
gold  about  his  neck. 

43  And  he  made  him  go  up  into  his  se¬ 
cond  chariot,  the  crier  proclaiming  that  all 
should  bow  their  knee  before  him,  and  tliat 
they  should  know  he  was  made  governor 
over  the  whole  land  of  Egypt. 

44  And  the  king  said  to  Joseph:  I  am 


k  A.  il.  2230.  Ante  C.  1716  —I  Mat.  10,  20. 


m  PsaL  10!.  21 ;  1  Mac.  2,  53  ;  Acte,  7. 1(X 
36 


Chap.  XLII.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLTI. 


Pharao ;  without  thy  commandrnciit  no  man 
shall  move  hand  or  foot  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

45^  And  he  turned  his  name,  and  called 
him  in  tha  Egyptian  tongue  the  saviour  of 
the  world.  Aucf  he  gave  him  to  wife  Aseneth 
the  daughter  of  Putiphare  priest  of  Helio¬ 
polis.  Then  Joseph  went  out  to  the  land  of 
Egypt : 

40  (Now  he  was  thirty  years  old  when  he 
stood  before  king  Pharao)  and  he  went  round 
all  the  countries  of  Egypt. 

47  And  the  fruitfulness  of  the  seven  years 
came :  and  the  corn  being  bound  up  into 
slieaves  was  gathered  together  into  the  barns 
of  Egypt. 

48  And  all  the  abundance  of  grain  was 
laid  up  in  every  city. 

49  And  there  was  so  great  abundance  of 
wheat,  that  it  was  equal  to  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  the  plenty  exceeded  measure. 

50  “  And  before  the  famine  came,  Joseph 
had  two  sons  born :  whom  Aseneth  the 
daughter  of  Putiphare  priest  of  Heliopolis 
bore  unto  him. 

51  And  he  called  the  name  of  the  first¬ 
born  Manasses,  saying :  God  hath  made  me 
to  forget  all  my  labom’S,  and  ray  father’s  house 

52  And  he  named  the  second  Ephraim, 
saying :  God  hath  made  me  to  grow  in  the 
land  of  ray  poverty. 

53  Now  when  the  seven  years  of  the 
plenty  that  had  been  in  Egypt  were  past : 

54  ®The  seven  years  of  scarcity,  which 
Joseph  had  foretoldj  began  to  come:  and 
the  famine  prevailed  m  the  whole  world,  but 
there  was  bread  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

55  And  when  there  also  they  began  to  be 
famished,  the  people  cried  to  Pharao  for 
food.  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  to  Joseph : 
and  do  all  that  he  shall  say  to  you. 

5G  And  the  famine  increased  daily  in  all 
the  land:  and  Joseph  opened  all  the  barns, 
and  sold  to  the  Egyptians :  for  the  famine 
had  oppressed  them  also. 

57  And  all  provinces  came  into  Egypt,  to 
buy  food,  and  to  seek  some  relief  ot  their 

want.  CHAP.  XLII. 

Jacob  sendeth  his  ten  softs  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt. 

7’ heir  treatment  by  Joseph. 

And  Jacob  hearing  that  food  was  sold  in 
Egypt,  said  to  nis  sons:  Why  are  ye 
cai’eless  ?  ^ 

2  I  have  heard  that  wheat  is  sold  in  Egypt: 
lo  ye  down,  and  buy  us  necessaries,  that  we 
iay  live,  and  not  be  consumed  with  want. 
3  So  the  ten  brethren  of  Joseph  went  down, 
to  buy  corn  in  Egypt : 

4  Whilst  Benjamin  was  kept  at  home  by 
Jacob,  who  said  to  his  brethren :  Lest  per¬ 
haps  he  talce  any  harm  in  the  journey. 

5  And  they  entered  into  the  land  of  Egypt 
with  others  that  went  to  buy.  Eor  the  fa¬ 
mine  was  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

G  And  Joseph  was  governor  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  corn  was  sold  by  his  direction 
to  the  people.  And  when  his  brethren  had 
bowed  down  to  him, 

n  Infra,  46,  20,  and  48,  20. 

_ 0  A.  M.  2206.  Ante  <J.  1708.  _ 

Chap.  XLL  Ver.  45.  The  samour  of  the  world. 
Z^hnah  paoneah. 

Ver.  61.  Manasses.  That  is,  oblivion,  or  forget- 
‘tng. 

Ver.  52.  Ephraim.  That  is,  fruitful,  or  growing. 
Chap.  XLII.  Ver.  0.  Voti  are  spies.  Tliis  ne 
said  by  ^^'ay  of  examining  them,  to  see  what  they 
would  answer. 


7  And  he  knew  them,  he  spoke  as  it  were 
to  strangers  somewhat  roughly,  asking  them ; 
SVhence  came  you?  They  answered ;  From 
the  land  of  Chanaan,  to  buy  necessaries  of 
life. 

8  And  though  he  knew  his  brethren,  he 
was  not  known  by  them. 

9  And  remembering  the  dreams,  which 
formerly  he  had  dreamed,  he  said  to  them ; 
You  are  spies :  You  are  come  to  view  the 
weaker  parts  of  the  land. 

10  But  they  said :  It  is  not  so,  my  lord, 
but  thy  servants  are  come  to  buy  food. 

11  We  are  all  the  sons  of  one  man:  we 
are  come  as  peaceable  men,  neitlier  do  thy 
servants  go  about  any  evil. 

12  And  he  answered  them :  It  is  other¬ 
wise  :  you  are  come  to  consider  the  unfenced 
parts  of  this  land. 

13  But  they  said:  We  thy  servants  are 
twelve  brethren,  the  sons  of  one  man  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan :  the  youngesst  is  with  our 
father,  the  other  is  not  living. 

14  He  saith :  This  is  it  that  I  said :  You 
are  spies, 

15  I  shall  now  presently  try  what  you  are : 
by  the  health  of  Pharao  you  shall  not  depart 
hence,  until  your  youngest  brother  come. 

16  Send  one  of  you  to  fetch  him :  and  you 
shall  be  in  prison,  till  what  you  have  said  be 

roved,  whether  it  be  true  or  false :  or  else 

y  the  health  of  Pharao  you  are  spies. 

17  So  he  put  them  in  prison  three  days. 

18  And  the  third  day  he  brought  them  out 
of  prison,  and  said :  Do  as  1  have  said,  and 
you  shall  live :  for  I  fear  God. 

19  If  you  be  peaceable  men,  let  one  of 
your  brethren  be  bomid  in  prison :  and  go 
ve  your  ways  and  cai’ry  the  corn  that  you 
have  bought,  unto  your  houses. 

20  ®  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to 
me,  that  I  may  find  your  words  to  be  true, 
and  you  may  not  die.  They  did  as  he  had 
said. 

21  And  they  talked  one  to  another :  We 
deserve  to  suffer  these  things,  because  we 
have  sinned  against  om*  brother,  seeing  the 
anguish  of  his  soul,  when  he  besought  us, 
and  we  would  not  hear:  therefore  is  this 
affliction  come  upon  us. 

22  And  Ruben,  one  of  them,  said :  Did 
not  I  say  to  you :  Do  not  sin  against  the 
boy :  and  you  would  not  hear  me  ?  Behold 
his  blood  is  required. 

23  And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph  under¬ 
stood,  because  he  spoke  to  them  by  an  inter¬ 
preter. 

24  And  he  turned  himself  away  a  little 
while,  and  wept :  and  returning  he  spoke  to 
them. 

25  And  taking  Simeon,  and  binding  him  in 
their  presence,  he  commanded  his  servants 
to  fill  their  sacks  with  wheat,  and  to  putevery 
man’s  money  again  in  theii*  sacks,  and  to  give 
them  besides  provisions  for  the  way :  and 
they  did  so. 

26  But  they  having  loaded  their  asses 
with  the  corn,  went  their  way. 

27  And  one  of  them  opening  his  sack,  to 

^Ta.  M.  2297.  Ante  C.  1707. 

q  Infra,  43,  8,  and  6.— r  Supra,  87.  21. 

Ver.  16.  Or  else  by  the  health  of  Pharao  you  are 
spies.  That  ia,  if  these  things  you  say  be  proved 
false,  you  are  to  be  held  for  spies  for  your  lying,  and 
shall  he  treated  as  such.  Joseph  dealt  in  this  man¬ 
ner  -with  Ills  brethren,  to  bring  tliein  by  the  means 
of  aiUiction  to  a  sense  of  their  former  siu.  and  a  sio . 
cere  repentance  for  it. 


30 


Chap.  XLIII. 


GENESIS. 


Chap.  XLIII. 


give  his  beast  provender  in  the  inn,  saw  the 
money  in  the  sack’s  mouth ; 

28  And  said  to  his  brethren :  My  money 
Is  given  me  again,  behold  it  is  in  the  sack. 
And  they  were  astonished,  and  troubled, 
and  said  to  one  another :  What  is  this  that 
God  hath  done  unto  us  ? 

29  And  they  came  to  Jacob  their  father  in 
the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  they  told  him  all 
things  that  had  befallen  them,  saying: 

38  The  lord  of  the  land  spoke  roughly  to 
us,  and  took  us  to  be  spies  of  the  country. 

31  And  we  answered  him :  We  are  peace¬ 
able  men,  and  we  mean  no  plot. 

32  We  are  twelve  brethren  born  of  one 
father :  one  is  not  living,  the  youngest  is  with 
our  father  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

33  And  he  said  to  us :  Hereby  shall  I  know 
that  you  are  peaceable  men:  Leave  one  of 
your  brethren  with  me,  and  take  ye  neces¬ 
sary  provision  for  your  houses,  and  go  your 
ways. 

34  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to 
me,  that  I  may  Know  you  are  not  spies :  and 
you  may  receive  this  man  again,  that  is  kept 
in  prison :  and  afterwards  may  have  leave 
to  buy  what  you  will. 

36  When  they  had  told  this,  they  poured 
out  their  corn,  and  every  man  found  his  mo¬ 
ney  tied  in  the  mouth  of  his  sack :  and  all 
being  astonished  together, 

36  Their  father  Jacob  said:  You  have 
made  me  to  be  without  children:  Joseph  is 
not  living,  Simeon  is  kept  in  bonds,  and 
Benjamin  you  will  take  away :  all  these  evils 
are  fallen  upon  me. 

37  And  RubSn  answered  him :  Kill  my 
two  sons,  if  I  bring  him  not  again  to  thee : 
deliver  him  into  my  hand,  and  I  will  restore 
him  to  thee. 

38  But  he  send:  My  son  shall  not  go  down 
with  you :  his  brother  is  dead,  and  he  is  left 
alone :  if  any  mischief  befall  him  in  the  land 
to  which  you  go,  you  will  bring  down  my 
gray  hau’s  with  sorrow  to  hell. 

CHAP.  XLIII. 

The  eons  of  Jacob  go  again  into  Egypt  with  Benja¬ 
min.  They  are  entertained  by  Joseph. 

IN  the  mean  time  the  famine  was  heavy 
upon  all  the  land.* 

2  And  when  they  had  eaten  up  all  the  corn, 
wliich  they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  Jacob 
said  to  his  sons :  Go  again  and  buy  us  a  little 
food. 

3  Juda  answered :  The  man  declared  unto 
us  with  the  attestation  of  an  oath,  saying : 
You  shall  not  see  my  face,  unless  you  bring 
your  youngest  brother  with  you. 

4  It  therefore  thou  wilt  send  him  with  us, 
we  will  set  out  together,  and  will  buy  neces¬ 
saries  for  thee. 

5  But  if  thou  wilt  not,  we  will  not  go  :  for 
the  man,  as  we  have  often  said,  declared  un¬ 
to  us,  saying :  *  You  shall  not  see  my  face 
without  your  youngest  brother. 

6  Israel  said  to  them :  You  have  done  this 
for  my  misery  in  that  you  told  him  you  had 
also  another  brother. 

7  But  they  answered :  The  man  asked  us 
In  order  concerning  our  kindred :  if  our  fa- 
tliei’  lived  :  if  we  had  a  brother :  and  we  an¬ 
swered  him  regularly,  according  to  what  he 


lA.  M.  2m  Ante  G.  1708. 
t  Supra,  42,  20. 


demanded :  could  we  know  that  he  would 
say  :  Bring  hither  your  brother  with  you  ? 

8  And  Juda  said,  to  his  father :  Send  the 
boy  with  me,  that  we  may  set  forward,  and 
may  live:  lest  both  we  and  our  children 
perish. 

9  “  I  take  the  boy  upon  me,  require  him  at 
my  hand :  unless  I  bring  him  again,  and  re¬ 
store  him  to  thee,  I  will  be  guilty  of  sin 
against  thee  for  ever. 

10  If  delay  had  not  been  made,  we  had 
been  here  again  the  second  time. 

11  Then  Israel  said  to  them:  If  it  must 
needs  be  so,  do  what  you  will:  take  of  the 
best  fruits  of  the  land  in  your  vessels,  and 
carry  down  presents  to  the  man,  a  little  balm, 
and  honey,  and  storax,  myrrh,  turpentine, 
and  almonds. 

12  And  take  with  you  double  money,  and 
carryback  what  you  found  in  your  sacks,  lest 
perhaps  it  was  done  by  mistake. 

13  And  take  also  your  brother,  and  go  to 
the  man. 

14  And  may  ray  almighty  God  make  him 
favourable  to  you ;  and  send  back  with  you 
your  brother,  whom  he  keepeth,  and  this 
Benjamin :  and  as  for  me  I  shall  be  desolate 
without  children. 

15  So  the  men  took  the  presents,  and 
double  money,  and  Benjamin :  and  wenf 
down  into  Egypt,  and  stood  before  Joseph. 

16  And  when  he  had  seen  them,  and  Ben¬ 
jamin  with  them,  he  commanded  the  steward 
of  his  house,  saying :  Bring  in  the  men  into 
the  house,  and  kill  victims,  and  prepare  a 
feast :  because  they  shall  eat  with  me  at  noon. 

17  He  did  as  he  was  commanded,  and 
brought  the  men  into  the  house. 

18  And  they  being  much  afraid,  said  there 
one  to  another:  Because  of  the  money,  which 
we  carried  back  the  first  time  in  our  sacks, 
we  are  brought  in :  that  he  may  bring  upon 
us  a  false  accusation,  and  by  violence  make 
slaves  of  us  and  our  asses. 

19  Wherefore  going  up  to  the  steward  of 
the  house,  at  the  door, 

20  They  said ;  Sir  we  desire  thee  to  hear 
us:  *We  came  down  once  before  to  buy 
food : 

21  And  when  we  had  bought,  and  come  to 
the  inn,  we  opened  our  sacks,  and  found  our 
money  in  the  mouths  of  the  sacks :  which  we 
have  now  brought  again  in  the  same  weight 

22  And  we  have  brought  other  money  be¬ 
sides,  to  buy  what  we  want:  we  cannot  tell, 
who  put  it  in  our  bags. 

23  But  he  answered  :  Peace  be  with  you, 
fear  not :  yovu*  God,  and  the  God  of  your 
father  hath  given  you  treasime  in  your  sacks. 
For  the  money,  which  you  gave  me,  I  have 
for  good.  And  he  brought  Simeon  out  to 
them. 

24  And  having  brought  them  into  the 
house,  he  fetched  water,  and  they  washed 
their  feet,  and  he-gave  provender  to  their  asses. 

25  But  they  made  ready  the  presents, 
against  Joseph  came  at  noon :  for  they  had 
heard  that  they  should  eat  bread  there. 

26  Then  Joseph  came  into  his  house,  and 
they  offered  him  the  presents  holding  them 
in  their  hands,  and  they  bowed  down  with 
their  face  to  the  ground. 

27  But  he  courteously  saluting  them  again, 


M  Infra,  44,  32. 
V  Supra,  42,  8. 


Vw.  88.  To  hell.  That  is,  to  that  place,  where  I  Chap.  XLIII.  Ver.  ll.  Balm.  Literally  rosin, 
the  souls  then  remained,  as  above,  chapter  -exx-nLlresince  ;  but  here  by  that  name  is  »»>eaiit  6a^m. 
vai-ee  86. 


Chap.  XLIV.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLIY. 


asked  them,  saying:  Is  the  old  man  vour 
father  in  health,  of  whom  you  told  me  ?  Is 
he  yet  living  ? 

28  And  they  answered :  Thy  servant  our 
father  is  in  health,  he  is  yet  living.  And 
bowing  themselves  they  made  obeisance  to 
him. 

29  And  Joseph  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw 
Benjamin  his  brother,  by  the  same  mother, 
and  said:  Is  this  your  young  brother,  of 
whom  you  told  me?  And  he  said:  God  be 
gracious  to  thee,  my  son. 

30  And  he  made  haste  because  his  heart 
was  moved  upon  his  brother,  and  teai's  gush¬ 
ed  out :  and  going  into  his  cnamber  he  wept. 

31  And  when  he  had  washed  his  face, 
coming  out  again,  he  refrained  himself,  and 
said :  Set  bread  on  the  table. 

32  And  when  it  was  set  on,  for  Joseph 
apart,  and  for  his  brethren  apart,  for  the 
Egyptians  also  that  ate  with  him,  apart,  (for 
it  is  unlawful  for  the  Egyptians  to  eat  with 
the  Hebrews,  and  they  think  such  a  feast 
profane:) 

33  They  sat  before  him,  the  first-born  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  birth-right,  and  the  youngest 
according  to  his  age.  And  they  wondered 
very  much : 

34  Taking  the  messes  which  they  received 
of  liim  :  anof  the  greater  mess  came  to  Ben¬ 
jamin,  so  that  it  exceeded  by  five  parts.  And 
they  drank,  and  were  merry  with  him. 

CHAP.  XLIV. 

Joseph’s  contrivance  to  stop  his  brethren.  The  humble 
supplication  of  Juda. 

And  Joseph  commanded  the  steward  of 
his  house,  saying  :  FUl  their  sacks  with 
corn,  as  much  as  they  can  hold :  and  put  the 
money  of  every  one  in  the  top  of  his  sack. 

2  And  in  the  mouth  of  the  younger’s  sack 
put  my  silver  cup,  and  the  price  which  he 
gave  for  the  wheat.  And  it  was  so  done. 

3  And  when  the  morning  arose,  they  were 
sent  away  with  their  asses. 

4  And  when  they  were  now  departed  out 
of  the  city,  and  had  gone  forward  a  little 
way;  Joseph  sending  for  the  steward  of  his 
house,  said ;  Arise,  and  pursue  after  the  men : 
and  when  thou  hast  overtaken  them,  say  to 
them :  Why  have  you  returned  evil  for  good? 

5  The  cup  which  you  have  stolen,  is  that 
in  which  my  lord  drinketh,  and  in  which  he  is 
wont  to  divine :  you  have  done  a  very  evil 
tiling. 

6  He  did  as  he  had  commanded  him.  And 
having  overtaken  them,  he  spoke  to  them 
the  same  words. 

7  And  they  answered :  Why  doth  our  lord 
speak  so,  as  though  thy  servants  had  com¬ 
mitted  so  heinous  a  fact  ? 

8  The  money,  that  we  found  in  the  top  of 
our  sacks,  we  brought  back  to  thee  from  the 
land  of  Chanaan  :  how  then  should  it  be  that 
we  should  steal  out  of  thy  lord’s  house,  gold 
or  silver  ? 

9  With  whomsoever  of  thy  servants  shall 
be  found  that  which  thou  seekest,  let  him  (fie, 
and  we  will  be  the  bondmen  of  my  lord. 

10  And  he  said  to  them :  Let  it  be  accord¬ 
ing  to  your  sentence :  with  whomsoever  it 
shall  be  found,  let  him  be  my  servant,  and 
you  shall  be  blameless. _ 

_ w  .Supra,  42, 13.— a;  Suprfv.  43,  3,  and  6. 

Chap.  XLIV.  Ver.  16.  The  science  of  divining. 
lie  speaks  of  Limself  according  to  wliat  he  was  ea- 
leemed  in  tliat  kin;,'(loin.  Ana  inOeed,  he  beni'j  rruiv 
a  prophet,  knew  more  without  comparison  than  any 


11  Then  they  speedily  took  down  their 
sacks  to  the  ground,  and  every  man  opened 
his  sack. 

12  Which  when  he  had  searched,  begin¬ 
ning  at  the  eldest  and  ending  at  the  youngest, 
he  found  the  cup  in  Benjamin’s  sack. 

13  Then  they  rent  their  garments,  and 
loading  their  asses  again,  returned  into  the 
town. 

14  And  Juda  at  the  head  of  his  brethren 
went  in  to  Joseph  (for  he  was  not  yet  gone 
out  of  the  place)  and  they  altogether  fell 
down  before  him  on  the  ground. 

15  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  would  you 
do  so  ?  know  you  not  that  there  is  no  one 
like  me  in  the  science  of  divining. 

16  And  Juda  said  to  him:  What  shall  we 
answer  my  lord  ?  or  what  shall  we  say,  or 
be  able  justly  to  allege?  God  hath  found 
out  the  iniquity  of  thy  servants  :  behold,  we 
are  all  bondmen  to  my  lord,  both  we,  and  he 
with  whom  tlie  cup  was  found. 

17  Joseph  answered:  God  forbid  that  I 
should  do  so :  he  that  stole  the  cup,  he  shall 
be  my  bondman :  and  go  you  away  free  to 
your  father. 

18  Then  Juda  coming  nearer,  said  boldly : 
I  beseech  thee,  my  lord,  let  thy  servant 
speak  a  word  in  thy  ears,  and  be  not  angry 
with  thy  servant :  for  after  Pharao  thou  art, 

19  My  lord.  "'Thou  didst  ask  thy  ser¬ 
vants  the  first  time :  Have  you  a  father  or  a 
brother  ? 

20  And  we  answered  thee,  my  lord:  We 
have  a  father  an  old  man,  and  a  young  boy, 
that  was  born  in  his  old  age ;  whose  brother 
by  the  mother  is  dead :  and  he  alone  is  left 
of  his  mother,  and  his  father  loveth  him  ten¬ 
derly. 

21  And  thou  saidst  to  thy  servants :  Bring 
him  hither  to  im,  and  I  will  set  my  eyes  on 
him. 

22  We  suggested  to  my  lord:  The  boy 
cannot  leave  his  father ;  for  if  he  leave  him, 
he  will  die. 

23  "And  thou  saidst  to  thy  servants :  Ex¬ 
cept  your  youngest  brother  come  with  you, 
you  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

24  Therefore  when  we  were  gone  up  to 
thy  servant  our  father,  we  told  him  all  tliat 
my  lord  had  said. 

25  And  our  father  said ;  Go  again,  and 
buy  us  a  little  wheat. 

26  And  we  said  to  him:  We  cannot  go: 
if  our  youngest  brother  go  down  with  us,  w« 
will  set  out  together:  otherwise,  without 
him  we  dare  not  see  the  man’s  face. 

27  Whereunto  he  answered:  You  know 
that  nw  wife  bore  me  two. 

28  One  went  out,  and  you  said :  »'A  beast 
devoured  him:  and  hitherto  he  appeareth 
not. 

29  If  you  take  this  also,  and  any  thing  be¬ 
fall  him  in  the  way,  you  will  bring  down  my 
gray  hairs  with  sorrow  imto  hell. 

30  Therefore  if  I  shall  go  to  thy  servant 
our  father,  and  the  boy  be  wanting,  (whereas 
his  life  dependeth  upon  the  life  of  nun), 

31  And  he  shall  see  that  he  is  not  with  u^ 
he  will  (he,  and  thy  servants  shall  bring 
down  his  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  unto  hell. 

32  Let  me  be  thy  proper  servant,  who  took 
him  into  my  trust,  and  promised,  saying :  •  If 

_ V  Supra,  37,  30,  and  33.— z  Supra,  43, 0. 

of  the  Egyptian  sorcerers. 

Ver.  31.  His  gray  hairs.  That  is,  his  person,  now 
far  advanced  in  years.—  With  sorrow  unto  hell  tlie 
Hebrew  word  for  hell  is  here  sheol,  the  Greek  hades 

33 


Chap,  XLV.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLVI. 


I  bring  him  not  again,  I  will  be  guilty  of  sin 
against  my  father  for  ever. 

33  Therefore  I  thy  servant  will  stay  in¬ 
stead  of  the  boy  in  the  service  of  my  lord, 
and  let  the  boy  go  up  with  his  brethren. 

34  For  I  cannot  return  to  my  father  with¬ 
out  the  boy,  lest  1  be  a  witness  of  the  cala¬ 
mity  that  will  oppress  my  father. 

CHAP.  XLV. 

Joseph  maketh  himself  known  to  brethren  :  and 
sendeth  for  his  father. 

JOSEPH  could  no  longer  refrain  himself 
before  many  that  stood  by :  whereupon 
he  commanded  that  all  should  go  out,  and  no 
stranger  be  present  at  their  knowing  one 
another. 

2  And  he  lifted  up  his  voice  with  weeping, 
which  the  Egyptians  and  all  the  house  of 
Pharao  heard. 

3  And  he  said  to  his  brethren  :  I  am  Jo¬ 
seph  :  is  my  father  yet  living  ?  His  brethren 
could  not  answer  him,  being  struck  with  ex¬ 
ceeding  great  fear. 

4  And  he  said  mildly  to  them:  Come 
nearer  to  me.  And  when  they  were  come 
near  him,  he  said:  “lam  Joseph,  your  bro¬ 
ther  ,whom  you  sold  into  Egypt. 

5  Be  not  mraid,  and  let  it  not  seem  to  you 
a  hard  case  that  you  sold  me  into  these 
countries :  *  for  God  sent  me  before  you  in¬ 
to  E^ypt  for  your  preservation. 

6  For  it  is  two  years  since  the  famine  be¬ 
gan  to  be  upon  the  land,  and  five  years  more 
remain,  wherein  there  can  be  neither  plough¬ 
ing  nor  reaping. 

7  And  God  sent  me  before,  that  you  may 
be  preserved  upon  the  earth,  and  may  have 
food  to  live. 

8  Not  by  your  counsel  was  I  sent  hither, 
but  by  the  will  of  God  :  who  hath  made  me 
as  it  were  a  father  to  Pharao,  and  lord  of  his 
whole  house,  and  governor  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

9  Make  haste,  and  go  ye  up  to  my  father, 
and  say  to  him :  Thus  saith  thy  son  Joseph  ; 
God  hath  made  me  lord  of  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt :  come  down  to  me,  linger  not. 

10  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Gessen:  and  thou  shalt  be  near  me,  thou  and 
thy  sons,  and  thy  sons’  sons,  thy  sheep,  and 
thy  herds,  and  all  things  that  thou  hast. 

11  And  there  I  will  feed  thee,  (for  there 
are  yet  five  years  of  famine  remaining),  lest 
both  thou  perish,  and  thy  house,  and  all 
things  that  thou  hast. 

12  Behold,  your  eyes,  and  the  eyes  of  my 
brother  Benjamin  see  that  it  is  my  mouth 
that  speaketh  to  you. 

13  You  shall  tell  my  father  of  all  my^glory, 
and  all  things  that  you  have  seen  in  Egypt : 
make  haste  and  bring  him  to  me. 

14  And  falling  upon  the  neck  of  his  bro¬ 
ther  Benjamin,  he  embraced  him  and  wept: 
and  Benjamin  in  like  manner  wept  also  on 
his  neck. 

16  And  Joseph  kissed  all  his  brethren,  and 
wept  upon  every  one  of  them :  after  which 
they  were  emboldened  to  speak  to  him. 

lo  And  it  was  heard,  and  the  fame  was 
abroad  in  the  king’s  court :  The  brethren  of 
Joseph  are  come :  and  Pharao  with  all  his 
family  was  glad _ 

a  Act^  7, 13.— 6  Infra,  60, 20. 

_ c  A.  Ivl.  2298.  Ante  C.  1706. _ 

it  is  not  taken  for  the  hell  of  the  damned  ;  but  for 
that  place  of  souls  below  where  the  servants  of  God 
were  kept  before  the  coming  of  Christ.  Which  place, 


17  And  he  spoke  to  Joseph  that  he  should 
give  orders  to  his  brethren,  saying:  Load 
your  beasts,  anrfgointo  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

18  And  bring  away  from  thence  your  fa¬ 
ther  and  kindred,  and  come  to  me :  and  I  will 
give  you  all  the  good  things  of  Egypt,  that 
you  may  eat  the  marrow  of  the  land. 

19  Give  orders  also  that  they  take  wagons 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  for  the  carriage  of 
their  children  and  their  wives:  and  say: 
Take  up  your  father,  and  make  haste  to 
come  with  all  speed : 

20  And  leave  nothing  of  your  household - 
stuff:  for  all  the  riches  of  Egypt  shall  be 
yours. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Israel  did  as  they  were 
bid.  ^  And  Joseph  gave  them  wagons  ac¬ 
cording  to  Pharao’s  commandment :  and 
provisions  for  the  way. 

22  He  ordered  also  to  be  brought  out  for 
every  one  of  them  two  robes :  but  to  Benja¬ 
min  he  gave  three  hundred  pieces  of  silver 
with  five  robes  of  the  best: 

23  Sending  to  his  father  as  much  money 
and  rainient,  adding  besides  ten  he-asses  to 
carry  off  all  the  riches  of  Egypt,  and  as  many 
she-asses,  carrying  wheat  and  bread  for  the 
journey. 

24  So  he  sent  away  his  brethren,  and  at 
their  depai’ting  said  to  them :  Be  not  angry 
in  the  way. 

25  Ana  they  went  up  out  of  Egypt^  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Chanaan  to  their  fa¬ 
ther  Jacob. 

26  And  they  told  him,  saying :  Joseph  thy 
son  is  living :  and  he  is  ruler  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt.  Which  when  Jacob  heard,  he 
awaked  as  it  were  out  of  a  deep  sleep,  yet 
did  not  believe  them. 

27  They,  on  the  other  side,  told  the  whole 
order  of  the  thing.  And  when  he  saw  the 
wagons  and  all  that  he  had  sent,  his  spirit 
revived, 

28  And  he  said :  It  is  enough  for  me,  if 
Joseph  my  son  be  yet  living :  1  will  go  and 
see  him  before  1  die. 

CHAP.  XLVI. 

Israel,  warranted  by  a  vision  from  God,  goeth  down 
into  Egypt  with  all  his  family, 

A  ND  Israel  taking  his  journey,  with  all 
that  he  had,  came  to  the  well  of  the 
oath,  and  killing  victims  there  to  the  God  of 
his  father  Isaac,* 

2  He  heal'd  him  by  a  vision  in  the  night 
calling  him,  and  saying  to  him  :  Jacob,  Ja¬ 
cob.  And  he  answered  him :  Lo,  here  1  am. 

3  God  said  to  him :  I  am  the  most  mighty 
God  of  thy  father  :  fear  not,  go  down  into 
Egypt,  for  I  win  make  a  great  nation  of  thee 
there. 

4  I  will  go  down  with  thee  thither,  and 
will  bring  thee  back  again  from  thence :  Jov 
seph  also  shall  put  his  hands  upon  thy  eyes. 

5  And  Jacob  rose  up  from  the  well  of  the 
oath;  “^and  his  sons  took  him  up,  with  their 
children  and  wives  m  the  wagons,  w'hicl 
Pharao  had  sent  to  carr jr  the  old  man, 

6  And  all  that  he  had  in  the  land  of  Cha 
naan,  and  he  came  into  Egypt  with  all  his 
seed: * 

7  His  sons,  and  grandsons,  daughters,  and 
all  his  offspring  together. 

_ e  Jo8.  21,  4  ;  Ps.  101,’ 23  ;  Isai.  52, 4. _ 

both  in  the  Scripture  and  in  the  creed,  is  named 
hell. 

Chap,  XtiVI,  Ver.  1.  The  well  of  ihe  oath,  Bersabee 

39 


Chat*.  XLVI.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLVIL 


8  And  tliese  are  the  names  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  that  entei-ed  into  Egypt,  he  and  his 
diildren,  His  first  born  lluben, 

9  The  sons  of  Iluben :  Henoch  and  Phallu, 
And  Hesron  and  Charmi. 

10  ^  The  sons  of  Simeon ;  Jamuel  and  Ja- 
min  and  Ahod,  and  Jachin  and  Sohar,  and 
Saul  the  son  of  a  woman  of  Chanaan. 

11  *  The  sons  of  Levi;  Gerson  and  Caath 
and  Merari. 

12  ‘  The  sons  of  Juda ;  Her  and  Onan  and 
Sela  and  Phares  and  Zara.  And  Her  and 
Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Chanaan.  And 
sons  were  born  to  Phares :  Hesron  and  Ha- 
mul. 

13  •'The  sons  of  Issachar:  Thola  and 
Phua  and  Job  and  Semron. 

14  The  sons  of  Zabulon  :  Sared  and  Elon 
and  Jahelel. 

15  These  are  the  sons  of  Lia,  whom  she 
bore  in  Mesopotamia  of  Syria  with  Hina  his 
daughter.  All  the  souls  of  her  sons  and 
daughters,  thirty-three. 

16  The  sons  of  Gad :  Sephian  and  Haggi 
and  Suni  and  Esebon  and  Heri  and  Ai’odi 
ind  Areli. 

17  *  The  sons  of  Aser :  Jamne  and  Jesua 
and  Jessiu'i  and  Beria,  and  Sara  their  sister. 
The  sons  of  Beria :  Heber  and  Melchiel. 

18  These  are  the  sons  of  Zelpha,  whom 
Laban  gave  to  Lia  his  daughter.  And  these 
she  bore  to  Jacob,  sixteen  souls. 

19  The  sons  of  Rachel  Jacob’s  wife;  Jo¬ 
seph  and  Benjamin. 

20  '  And  sons  were  born  to  Joseph,  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  whom  Aseneth  the  daughter 
of  Piitiphare  priest  of  Heliopolis  bore  him : 
Manasses  and  Ephraim. 

H  The  sons  ot  Bemamin ;  ”  Bela  and  Be- 
cnor  and  Asbel  and  Gera  and  Naaman  and 
Echi  and  Ros  and  Mophira  and  Ophim  and 
Ared. 

22  These  are  the  sons  of  Rachel,  whom 
she  bore  to  Jacob ;  all  the  souls,  fourteen. 

23  The  sons  of  Han :  Husim. 

24  The  sons  of  Nephtali:  JazielandGuni 
and  Jeser  and  Sallem. 

25  These  are  the  sons  of  Bala,  whom  La¬ 
ban  gave  to  Rachel  his  daughter :  and  these 
she  bore  to  Jacob ;  all  the  souls,  seven. 

26  All  the  souls  that  went  with  Jacob  in¬ 
to  Egypt,  and  that  came  out  of  his  thigh,  be¬ 
sides  his  sons*  wives,  sixty-six. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Joseph,  that  were  born 
to  him  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  two  souls." 
All  the  souls  of  the  house  of  Jacob,  that  en¬ 
tered  into  Egypt,  were  seventy. 

28  And  he  sent  Juda  before  him  to  Jo¬ 
seph,  to  tell  him ;  and  that  he  should  meet 
him  in  Gessen. 

29  And  when  he  was  come  thither,  Joseph 
made  ready  his  chai’iot,  and  went  up  to  meet 
his  father,  in  the  same  place:  and  seeing 
him,  he  fell  upon  his  neck,  and  embracing 
him  wept. 

30  And  the  father  said  to  Joseph :  Now 
shall  I  die  with  joy,  because  1  have  seen  thy 
face,  and  leave  thee  alive. 

31  And  Joseph  said  to  his  brethren,  and 
to  all  his  father’s  house :  I  will  go  up,  and 
vvUl  tell  Pharao,  and  will  say  to  him ;  My 

f£xod.  1, 2,  and  6, 14  ;  Numb.  26,  0  ;  l  Tar.  6, 1,  and  3. 
a  Exod.  6, 15 ;  1  Par.  4,  24. 
h  1  Par.  6, 1. 
i  1  Par.  2.  3,  and  4,  21. 

Chap.  XLVII,  Ver.  2.  The  last.  Extremos. 
Some  interpret  this  word  of  the  chiefest,  and  most 
rightly  :  but  Joseph  seems  rather  to  have  chosen  out 


brethren  and  my  father’s  house,  that  were  in 
the  land  of  Clianaan,  ai-e  come  to  me : 

32  And  the  men  are  sliepherds,  and  their 
occupation  is  to  feed  cattle :  them  flocks  and 
herds,  and  all  they  have,  they  have  brought 
with  them. 

33  And  when  he  shall  call  you,  and  shall 
say  :  What  is  your  occupation  ? 

34  Tou  shall  answer:  We  thy  servants 
are  shepherds,  from  our  infancy  until  now. 
both  we  and  our  fathers.  And  this  you  shall 
say,  that  you  may  dwell  in  the  land  of  Ges¬ 
sen.  because  the  Egyptians  have  all  shep¬ 
herds  in  abomination. 

CHAP.  XLVII. 

Jacob  and  his  sons  are  presented  before  Pharao  :  he 

giveth  them  the  land  of  Gessen.  The  famine  fore- 

eth  the  Egyptians  to  sell  all  their  possessions  to 

the  king. 

^^HEN  Joseph  went  in  and  told  Pharao, 
X  saying :  My  father  and  brethren,  their 
sheep  and  their  herds,  and  all  that  they  pos¬ 
sess,  are  come  out  of  the  land  of  Chanaan : 
and  behold  they  stay  in  the  land  of  Gessen. 

2  Eive  men  also  the  last  of  his  brethi'en, 
he  presented  before  the  king ; 

3  And  he  asked  them:  What  is  your  oc¬ 
cupation?  They  answered:  We  thy  ser¬ 
vants  are  shepherds, both  we, and  ourfathers. 

4  We  are  come  to  sojourn  in  thy  land,  be¬ 
cause  there  is  no  grass  for  the  flocks  of  thy 
servants,  the  famine  being  very  grievous  in 
the  land  of  Chanaan :  and  we  pray  thee  to 
give  orders  that  we  thy  servants  may  be  in 
the  land  of  Gessen. 

5  The  king  therefore  said  to  Joseph  :  Thy 
father  and  thy  brethren  are  come  to  thee. 

6  The  land  of  Egypt  is  before  thee :  make 
them  dwell  in  the  best  place,  and  give  them 
the  land  of  Gessen.  And  if  thou  knowest 
that  there  are  industrious  men  among  them, 
make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle. 

7  After  this  Joseph  brought  in  his  father 
to  the  king,  and  presented  him  before  him 
and  he  blessed  him. 

8  And  being  asked  by  him :  How  many  are 
the  days  of  the  years  of  thy  life  ? 

9  He  answered:  The  days  of  my  pilgri¬ 
mage  are  a  hundred  and  thirty  years,  few, 
and  evil,  and  they  are  not  come  up  to  the 
days  of  the  pilgrimage  of  my  fathers. 

10  And  blessing  the  king,  he  went  out. 

11  But  Joseph  gave  a  possession  to  his 
father  and  his  brethren  in  Egypt,  in  the  best 
place  of  the  land,  in  Ramesses,  as  Pharao 
had  commanded. 

12  And  he  nourished  them,  and  all  his  fa¬ 
ther’s  house,  allowing  food  to  every  one. 

13  For  in  the  whole  world  there  was  want 
of  bread,  and  a  famine  had  oppressed  the 
land:  more  especially  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan. 

14  Out  of  which  he  gathered  up  all  the 
money  for  the  corn  which  they  bought,  and 
brought  it  into  the  king’s  treasure. 

15  And  when  the  buyers  wanted  money 
all  Egypt  came  to  Joseph,  saying ;  ®  Give  us 
bread :  why  should  we  die  in  thy  presence, 
having  now  no  money. 

16  And  he  answered  them :  Bring  me 
your  cattle,  and  for  them  I  will  give  you 
food,  if  you  have  no  money. 

j  1  Par.  7,  l.—k  l  Par.  7,  SO. 

I  Supra,  41,  60. 

m  1  Par.  7,  6,  and  8, 1.— n  Dent.  10,  22. 
_ 0  A.  M.  2S00.  Ante  C.  1704. 

such  as  had  the  meanest  appearance,  that  Pharao 
might  not  think  of  employing  them  at  court,  with 
danger  of  tlieir  morals  and  religion. 

40 


CnAr.  XLVIII.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLVIII. 


1  'i  And  when  they  had  Drought  them,  he 
gave  them  food  in  exchange  for  their  horses, 
and  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  asses:  and  he 
maintained  them  that  year  for  the  exchange 
of  their  cattle. 

18  And  they  came  the  second  year,  and 
said  to  him :  We  will  not  hide  from  our  lord, 
how  that  our  money  is  spent,  and  our  cattle 
also  are  gone :  neither  art  thou  ignorant  that 
we  have  nothing  now  left  but  our  bodies  and 
our  lands. 

19  Why  therefore  shall  we  die  before  thy 
eyes?  we  will  be  thine,  both  we  and  our 
lands ;  buy  us  to  be  the  king’s  servants,  and 
give  us  seed,  lest  for  want  of  tillers  the  land 
be  turned  into  a  wilderness. 

20  So  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of 
Egypt,  every  man  selling  his  possessions,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  ^eatness  of  the  famine.  And 
he  brought  it  into  Pharao’s  hands : 

21  And  all  its  people  from  one  end  of  the 
borders  of  Egypt,  even  to  the  other  end 
thereof, 

22  Excei)t  the  land  of  the  priests,  which 
had  been  given  them  by  the  king :  to  whom 
also  a  certain  allowance  of  food  was  given 
out  of  the  public  stores,  and  therefore  they 
were  not  forced  to  sell  their  possessions. 

23  Then  Joseph  smd  to  the  people:  Be¬ 
hold  as  you  see,  both  you  and  your  lands  be¬ 
long  to  Pharao :  take  seed  and  sow  the  fields, 

24  That  you  may  have  corn.  The  fifth 
part  you  shall  give  to  the  king :  the  other 
four  you  shall  have  for  seed,  and  for  food  for 
your  families  and  children. 

25  And  they  answered :  Our  life  is  in  thy 
hand :  only  let  my  lord  look  favourably  upon 
us,  and  we  will  gladly  serve  the  king. 

26  From  that  time  unto  this  day,  in  the 
whole  land  of  Egypt,  the  fifth  part  is  paid  to 
the  king,  and  it  is  become  as  a  law,  except 
the  land  of  the  priests,  which  was  free  from 
this  covenant. 

27  So  Israel  dwelt  in  Egypt,  that  is,  in  the 
tand  of  Gessen,  and  possessed  it ;  and  grew, 
and  was  multiplied  exceedingly. 

28  And  he  hved  in  it  seventeen  years :  and 
all  the  days  of  his  life  came  to  a  hundi'ed  and 
forty-seven  years. 

29  And  when  he  saw  that  the  day  of  his 
death  drew  nigh,  he  called  his  son  Joseph, 
and  said  to  him :  If  I  have  found  favour  in 
thy  sight,  ®put  thy  hand  under  my  thigh; 
and  thou  shalt  show  me  this  kindness  and 
truth,  not  to  bury  me  in  Egypt : 

30  But  I  will  sleep  with  mv  fathers,  and 
thou  slialt  take  me  away  out  ox  this  land,  and 
bury  nee  in  the  burying  place  of  my  ances¬ 
tors.  ’’And  Joseph  answered  him :  I  will  do 
what  thou  hast  commanded. 

31  And  he  said :  Swear  then  to  me.  And 
as  he  was  swearing,  Israel  adored  God, 
tui'ning  to  the  bed’s  head. 

CHAP.  XLVIII. 

Joseph  visiteth  his  father  in  his  sickness,  who  adopteth 

his  two  sons  Manasses  and  Ephraim,  and  blmseth 

them,  preferring  the  younger  before  the  elder, 

After  these  things,  it  was  told  Joseph 
that  his  father  was  sick ;  and  he  set  out 

p  A.  ^L  2315.  Ante  C.  1689.— a  Supra,  24,  2. 
r  Supra.  23,  17.— J  A.  M.  2315.— <  Supra,  28, 13. _ 

Ver.  81.  To  the  bed’s  head.  St.  Paul,  Heh.  xi.  21., 
following  the  Greek  translation  of  tlie  Septuagint, 
reads  adored  the  top  of  his  rod.  Where  note,  that 
the  same  word  in  the  Hebrew,  according  to  the  dif¬ 
ferent  pointing  of  it,  signifieaboth  a  bed  and  a  rod. 
And  to  verify  both  these  sentences,  we  must  under¬ 
stand  that  Jacob  leaning  on  Joseph’s  rod  adorc<l. 


to  go  to  him,  taking  his  two  sons  Manasses 
and  Ephraim.* 

2  And  it  was  told  the  old  man ;  Behold 
thy  son  Joseph  cometh  to  thee.  And  being 
strengthened  he  sat  on  his  bed. 

3  And  when  Josepii  was  come  in  to  him, 
he  said :  ‘.God  Almighty  appeared  to  me  at 
Luza,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Chanaan ;  and 
he  blessed  me, . 

4  And  he  said :  I  will  cause  thee  to  in¬ 
crease  and  multiply,  and  I  will  make  of  thee 
a  multitude  of  people :  and  I  will  give  this 
land  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee  for 
an  everlasting  possession.  , 

.  5  “  So  thy  two  sons  who  were  born  to  thee 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  before  I  came  hither  to 
thee,  shall  be  mine :  "Ephraim  and  Manasses 
shall  be  reputed  to  me  as  Ruben  and  Simeon. 

6  But  the  rest  whom  thou  shalt  have  after 
them,  shall  be  thine,  and  shall  be  called  by 
the  name  of  their  brethren  in  their  posses¬ 
sions. 

7  For.  when  I  came  out  of  Mesopotamia, 
•"Rachel  died  from  me  in  the  land  of  Cha¬ 
naan  in  the  very  journey,  and  it  was  spring 
time :  and  I  was  going  to  ^hrata,  and  1 
buried  her  near  the  way  of  Ephrata,  which 
by  another  name  is  called  Bet^hlehem. 

8  Then  seeing  his  sons,  he  said  to  him: 
Who  are  these? 

9  He  answered :  They  are  my  sons,  whom 
God  hath  given  me  in  this  place.  And  he 
said ;  Bring  them  to  me  that  I  may  bless  them. 

.10  For  Israel’s  eyes  were  dim  by  reason  of 
his  great  age,  and  he  could  not  see  clearly. 
And  when  they  were  brought  to  him,  he 
kissed  and  embraced  them. 

11  And  said  to  his  son :  I  am  not  deprived 
of  seeing  thee :  moreover  God  hath  shewed 
me  thy  seed. 

.12  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  them  from 
his  father’s  lap,  he  bowed  down  with  his  face 
to  the  ground. 

13  And  he  set  Ephraim  on  his  right  hand, 
that  is,  towards  the  left  hand  of  Israel ;  but 
Manasses  on  his  left  hand,  to  wit.  towards 
his  father’s  right  hand,  and  brought  them 
near  to  him. 

14  But  he  stretching  forth  his  right  hand, 
put  it  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  the  younger 
brother ;  and  the  left  upon  the  head  of  Ma¬ 
nasses  who  was  the  elder,  changing  his  hands. 

15  *And  Jacob  blessed  the  sons  of  Jo¬ 
seph,  and  said :  God,  in  whose  sight  my  fa¬ 
thers  Abraham  and  Isaac  walked,  God  that 
feedeth  me  from  my  youth  until  this  day ; 

16  The  angel  that  delivereth  me  from  all 
evils,  bless  these  boys :  and  let  my  name  be 
called  upon  them,  and  the  names  of  my  fa¬ 
thers  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  may  they 
grow  into  a  multitude  upon  the  earth. 

17  And  Joseph  seeing  that  his  father  had 
put  his  right  hand  upon  the  head  of  Ejihraim, 
was  much  displeased  :  and  taking  his  father’s 
hand  he  tried  to  lift  it  from  Ephraim’s  head, 
and  to  remove  it  to  the  head  or  Manasses. 

18  And  he  said  to  his  father :  It  should  nol 
be  so.  my  father :  for  this  is  the  first-bora 
put  tiiy  right  hand  upon  his  head, 

19  But  he  refusing,  said ;  I  know,  my  son, 

u  Supri*  41,  60.— 1>  Jos.  13,  7.  and  29.— tc  Supra,  35, 
10.-  * '.  Heb.  11,  21.-1/  Supra,  31, 29,  and  32. 

turning  tosvards  tlie  head  of  his  bed  :  wliich  adora¬ 
tion,  inasmuch  as  it  was  referred  to  God,  was  an  ab 
solute  and  sovereign  worship  :  but  inasmuch  m  it 
was  referred  to  the  rod  of  Joseph,  as  a  figui'e  of  the 
sceptre,  that  is,  of  the  royal  dignity  of  Christ,  was 
only  an  inferior  and  relative  honour. 

41 


Chap.  XLIX.  GENESIS.  Chap.  XLIX. 


I  know :  and  this  also  shall  become  peo¬ 
ples,  and  sl)all  be  multiplied;  but  this 
younger  bro'. her  shall  be  greater  than  he: 
and  his  seed  shall  crow  into  nations. 

20  And  he  blessed  them  at  tout  time,  say¬ 
ing  :  In  thee  shall  Israel  be  blessed,  and  it 
shall  be  said :  God  do  to  thee  as  to  Ephraim, 
and  as  to  Manasses.  And  he  set  Ephraim 
before  Manasses. 

21  And  he  said  to  Joseph  his  son :  Behold 
I  die,  and  God  will  be  with  you,  and  will 
Dring  you  back  into  the  land  of  your  fathers. 

22*1  give  thee  a  portion  above  thy  bre¬ 
thren,  which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Amorrhite  “  with  my  sword  and  bow. 

CHAP.  XLIX. 

Jacob's  prophetical  blessings  of  his  twelve  sons  :  his 
death. 

And  Jacob  called  his  sons,  and  said  to 
them :  Gather  yourselves  together  that 
I  may  tell  you  the  things  that  shall  befall  you 
in  the  last  days. 

2  Gather  yourselves  together,  and  hear,  O 
yesonsof  Jacob,hearken  to  Israel  yourfather: 

3  Buben,  my  first-born,  thou  art  rny 
strength,  and  the  beginning  of  my  sorrow  : 
excelling  in  gifts,  greater  in  command. 

4  Thou  ai’t  poured  out  as  water,  grow 
thou  not :  *  because  thou  wentest  up  to  thy 
father’s  bed,  and  didst  defile  his  couch. 

5  Simeon  and  Levi  brethren :  vessels  of 
iniquity,  waging  war. 

6  Let  not  my  soul  go  into  their  counsel, 
nor  my  glory  be  in  their  assembly :  *  because 
in  their  fury  they  slew  a  man,  and  in  their 
self-will  they  undermined  a  wall. 

7  Cm’sed  be  their  fury,  because  it  was 
stubborn :  and  their  wrath  because  it  was 
cruel;  ‘*1  will  divide  them  in  Jacob,  and 
will  scatter  them  in  Israel. 

8  J  uda,  thee  shall  thy  brethren  praise :  thy 
hands  shall  be  on  the  necks  of  thy  enemies  : 
the  sons  of  thy  father  shall  bow  down  to  thee. 

9  ‘Juda  is  a  lion’s  whelp:  to  the  prey, 
my  son,  thou  art  gone  up :  resting  thou  hast 
couched  as  a  lion,  and  as  a  lioness,  who  shall 
rouse  him  ? 

X  Mat.  18, 10.— a  Jos.  16, 1,  and  15,  7. 

6  Jos.  2i,  8  ;  Deut.  18,  6.— c  Supra,  34,  26. 

Chap.  XLIX.  Ver.  S.  My  strength,  &c.  He  calls 
him  his  strength,  as  being  born  whUst  his  father  was 
in  his  full  strength  and  vigour  :  he  calls  him  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  his  sorrow,  because  cares  and  sorrows 
usually  come  on  with  the  birth  of  children.  Excel¬ 
ling  in  gifts,  &c.,  because  the  lirst-born  had  a  title  to 
a  double  portion,  and  to  have  the  command  over  his 
brethren,  which  Ruben  forfeited  by  his  sin ;  being 
poured  out  as  water,  that  is,  spilt  and  lost. 

Ver.  4.  Grow  thou  not  This  was  not  meant  by 
way  of  a  curse  or  imprecation  ;  but  by  way  of  a  pro¬ 
phecy  foretelling  that  the  tribe  of  Ruben  should  not 
uiherit  the  pre-eminences  usually  aimexed  to  the 
first  birthright,  via,,  the  double  portion,  the  being 
prince  or  lord  over  the  other  brethren,  and  the 
priesthood  :  of  which  the  double  portion  was  given 
to  Joseph,  the  princely  office  to  Juda,  and  the  priest¬ 
hood  to  ].(evi. 

V er.  6.  Slew  a  man,  viz.,  Sichem  the  son  of  He- 
nior,  with  aU  his  people,  Gen.  xxxiv.,  mystically  and 
prophetically  it  alludes  to  Chifist,  whom  their  pos¬ 
terity,  viz.,  the  priests  and  the  scribes  put  to  death. 

Ver.  9.  A  lion’ s  xfhelp,  &c.  This  blessing  of  Juda 
foretelleth  the  strength  of  his  tribe,  the  fertility  of 
his  inheritance ;  and  principally  that  the  sceptre 
and  legislative  power  should  not  be  utterly  t^en 
ssway  from  his  race  till  about  the  time  of  the  coming 
of  Christ :  as  in  effect  it  never  was  :  which  is  a  de¬ 
monstration  against  the  modem  Jews,  that  the  Mes¬ 
siah  is  long  smce  come ;  for  the  sceptre  has  long 
since  been  utterly  taken  away  from  Juda. 

N'er.  16.  Dan  shall  Judge,  &c.  This  was  verified 
in  Samson,  who  was  oi  the  tribe  of  Dan,  and  began 
to  deliver  Israel.  Judges,  xiii.  6.  But  as  this  deliver- 


10  ■''The  sceptre  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  Juda,  nor  a  ruler  from  his  thigh,  tifl 
lie  come  that  is  to  be  sent,  and  he  shall  be 
the  expectation  of  nations. 

11  Tying  his  foal  to  the  vineyard,  and  his 
ass,  O  my  eon  to  the  vine.  He  shall  wash 
his  robe  in  wine,  and  his  garment  in  the 
blood  of  the  grape. 

12  His  eyes  are  more  beautiful  than  wine, 
and  his  teeth  whiter  than  milk. 

13  Zabulon  shall  dwell  on  the  sea-shore,  and 
in  the  road  of  ships,  reaching  as  far  as  Sidon. 

14  Issachar  shall  be  a  strong  ass  lyisg 
down  between  the  borders. 

15  He  saw  rest  that  it  was  good :  and  the 
land  that  it  was  excellent :  and  he  bowed  his 
shoulder  to  carry,  and  became  a  servant  under 
tribute. 

16  Dan  shall  judge  his  people  like  another 
tribe  in  Israel. 

17  Let  Dan  be  a  snake  in  the  way,  a  ser¬ 
pent  in  the  path,  that  biteth  the  horse’s  heels 
that  his  rider  may  fall  backward. 

18  I  will  look  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord. 

19  Gad,  being  girded,  shall  light  before 
him :  and  he  himself  shall  be  girdedbackward. 

20  Aser.  his  bread  shall  be  fat,  and  ht 
shall  yield  dainties  to  kings. 

21  Nephtali,  a  hart  let  loose,  and  giving 
words  of  beauty. 

22  Joseph  IS  a  growing  son,  a  growing 
son  and  comely  to  behold ;  the  daughters  run  - 
to  and  fro  upon  the  wall.  iJCV 

23  But  they  that  held  darts  provoked  him, 
and  quarrelled  with  him,  and  envied  him. 

^  24  His  bow  rested  upon  the  strong,  and 
the  bands  of  his  arms  and  his  hands  were 
loosed,  by  the  hands  of  the  mighty  one  of 
Jacob :  thence  he  came  forth  a  pastor,  the 

flfriTiA  TctqaI 

25  The  God  of  thy  father  shaU  be  thy 
helper,  and  the  Almighty  shall  bless  thee  with 
the  blessings  of  heaven  above,  with  the  bless¬ 
ings  of  the  deep  that  lietb  beneath,  with  the 
blessings  of  the  breasts  and  of  the  womb. 

26  The  blessings  of  thy  father  are  strength¬ 
ened  with  the  blessings  of  his  fathers:  until 
the  desire  of  the  everlasting  hills  should  come; 

d  Jos.  19, 1.— e  1  Par.  6,  2. 

_ /Mat.  2,  6  ;  John,  8,  45.— g  1  Par.  6,  l. 

ance  was  but  temporal  and  very  imperfect,  the  holy 
patriarch  (ver.  18.)  aspires  after  another  kind  of  de¬ 
liverer,"  saying :  I  will  look  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord. 

Ver.  19.  Gad  being  girded,  Ac.  It  seems  to  allude 
to  the  tribe  of  Gad  ;  when  a'^’ier  they  had  received 
for  their  lot  the  land  of  Galaad,  they  marched  in 
oi'ms  before  the  rest  of  the  Israelites,  to  the  con- 
queet  of  the  land  of  Chanaan  :  from  whence  they 
afterwards  returned  loaded  with  spoils.  See  Jos.  iv. 
and  ziL 

Ver.  22.  Run  to  and  fro,  &(j.  To  behold  his  beauty; 
whilst  Ills  envious  brethren  turned  their  darts  against 
him,  Ac. 

Ver.  24.  His  bow  rested  upon  the  strong,  Ac.  That 
is,  upon  God,  who  was  his  strength  :  who  also  loosed 
hts  ba7ids,  and  brought  him  out  of  prison  to  be  the 
pastor,  that  is,  the  feeder  and  ruler  of  Egypt,  and 
the  stone,  that  is,  the  rock  and  support  of  Israel, 

Ver.  26.  The  blessifigs  of  thy  father,  Ac.  That  is, 
thy  father’s  blessings  are  made  more  prevalent  ana 
effectual  in  thy  regard,  by  the  additional  streairtb 
they  receive  from  his  inheriting  the  blessings  of  his 
progenitors  Abraham  and  Isaac.  The  desire  of  the 
everlasting  hills,  &o.  These  blessings  all  lookea  for¬ 
ward  towards  Christ,  called  the  desire  of  the  ever¬ 
lasting  hills,  as  being  longed  for,  as  it  were,  by  the 
whole  creation.  Mystically,  the  patriarchs  and  pro¬ 
phets  are  called  the  everlastina  htllt,  by  reason  of  the 
eminence  of  their  wisdom  and  holiness.  The  Naza- 
rite.  This  word  signifies  one  separated:  and  agrees 
to  Joseph,  as  being  separated  from,  and  more  cua- 
nent  than,  his  brethren.  As  the  ancient  Hazar-t.'os 
were  so  called  from  their  being  set  aside  for  God. 
and  vowed  to  turn 


Ir' 


^2 


Chap.  L.  GENESIS.  Chap.  L. 


may  they  be  upon  the  head  of  Joseph,  and 
upon  the  crown  of  the  Nazariie  among  his 
brethren. 

27  Benjamin  a  ravenous  wolf,  in  the  n.orn 
ing  shall  eat  the  prey,  and  in  the  evenmg 
shall  divide  the  spoil. 

28  All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel : 
these  things  their  father  spoke  to  them,  and  he 
blessed  every  one,  with  their  proper  blessings. 

29  And  he  charged  them,  saying :  I  am 
now  going  to  be  gathered  to  my  people :  bury 
_me  with  my  fathers  in  the  double  cave,  which 
is  in  the  field  of  Ephron  the  Hethite, 

80  Over-against  Mambre  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  *  which  Abraham  bought  together 
with  the  field  of  Ephron  the  Hethite  for  a 
possession  to  bury  in. 

31  There  they  buried  him,  and  Sara  his 
wife :  there  was  Isaac  buried  with  Rebecca 
his  wife  :  there  also  Lia  doth  lie  buried. 

32  And  when  he  had  ended  the  command¬ 
ments,  wherewith  he  instructed  his  sons,  he 
drew  up  his  feet  upon  the  bed,  and  died: 
and  he  was  gatherea  to  his  people. ' 

CHAP.  L. 

The  mourning  for  Jacob,  and  his  interment,  Joseph’s 
kindness  towards  hu  brethren.  His  death, 

A  ND  when  Joseph  saw  this,  he  fell  upon  his 
■LX.  father’s  face  weeping  and  kissing  him. 

2  And  he  commanded  his  servants  the 
physicians,  to  embalm  his  father. 

3  And  while  they  were  fulfilling  his  com¬ 
mands,  there  passed  forty  days :  for  this  was 
the  manner  with  bodies  that  were  embalmed, 
and  Egypt  mourned  for  him  seventy  days. 

4  And  the  time  of  the  mourning  being  ex¬ 
pired,  Joseph  spoke  to  the  family  of  Pharao : 
if  1  have  found  favour  in  your  sight,  speak 
in  the  ears  of  Pharao : 

5  For  my  father  made  me  swear  to  him, 
saying :  Behold  I  die :  thou  shalt  bury  me 
in  my  sepulchre  which  I  have  digged  for 
myself  in  the  land  of  Chanaan.  So  1  will  go 
up  and  bury  my  father,  and  return. 

6  And  Pharao  said  to  him:  Go  up  and 
bury  thy  father  according  as  he  made  thee 
swear. 

7  So  he  went  up,  and  there  went  with  him 
all  the  ancients  of  Pharao’s  house,  and  all 
the  elders  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

8  And  the  house  of  Joseph  with  his  bre¬ 
thren,  except  their  children,  and  their  flocks 
and  herds,  which  they  left  in  the  land  of 
Gessen. 

9  He  had  also  in  his  train  chariots  and 
liorsemen :  and  it  was  a  great  company. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  threshing  floor 
of  Atad,  which  is  situated  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan  :  where  celebrating  the  exequies  with  a 

h  Supra,  23, 17. 
lA.  M.  2315.  Ante  C.  1689. 

3  Supra,  47.  29. 

k  Acts,  7. 10  ;  Supra,  23, 17. _  _ 

Ver.  29.  To  be  gathered  to  my  people.  That  is,  1 
am  eoing  to  die,  and  so  to  follow  my  ancestors  that 


great  and  vehement  lamentation,  they  spent 
full  seven  days. 

11  A.nd  when  the  inhabitants  of  Chanaan 
saw  this,  th^  said  :  This  is  a  great  mourn 
mg  to  the  Egyptians.  And  therefore  the 
name  of  that  place  was  called.  The  mourn¬ 
ing  of  Egypt. 

12  So  the  sons  of  Jacob  did  as  he  had 
commanded  them. 

13  And  carrying  him  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  *they  buried  him  in  the  double 
cave  which  Abraham  had  bought  together 
with  the  field  for  a  possession  of  a  burying 
place,  of  Ephron  the  Hethite  over-against 
Mambre. 

14  And  Joseph  returned  into  Egypt  with 
his  brethren,  and  all  that  were  in  his  com¬ 
pany,  after  he  had  buried  his  father. 

15  Now  he  being  dead,  his  brethren  were 
afraid,  and  talked  one  with  another:  Lest 
perhaps  he  should  remember  the  wrong  he 
suffered,  and  requite  us  all  the  evil  that  we 
did  to  him. 

iG^And  they  sent  a  message  to  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Thy  father  commanded  us  before  he  died, 

17  That  we  should  say  thus  much  to  thee 
from  him:  I  beseech  thee  to  forget  the 
wickedness  of  thy  brethren,  and  the  sin  and 
malice  they  practised  against  thee:  we  also 
pray  thee,  to  forgive  the  servants  of  the  God 
of  thy  father  this  wickedness.  And  when 
Joseph  heard  this,  he  wept. 

18  And  his  brethren  came  to  him :  and 
worshipping  prostrate  on  the  ground  they 
said :  \Ve  are  thy  servants. 

19  And  he  answered  them :  Fear  not:  can 
we  resist  the  will  of  God? 

20  '  You  thought  evil  against  me :  but 
God  turned  it  into  good,  that  he  might  exalt 
me,  as  at  present  you  see,  and  might  save 
many  people. 

21  *”  Fear  not :  I  will  feed  you  and  your 
children.  And  he  comforted  them,  and 
spoke  gently  and  mildly. 

22  And  he  dwelt  in  Egypt  with  all  his  fa¬ 
ther’s  house :  and  lived  a  hundred  and  ten 
years.  And  he  saw  the  children  of  Ephraim 
to  the  third  generation.  "  The  children  also 
of  Machir  the  son  of  Manasses  were  born 
on  Joseph’s  knees. 

23  After  which  he  told  his  brethren :  ^  God 
will  visit  you  after  my  death,  and  will  make 
you  go  up  out  of  this  land,  to  the  land  which 
he  swore  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

24  And  he  made  them  swear  to  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  God  will  visit  you,  ^  carry  my  bones 
with  you  out  of  this  place : 

25  »  And  he  died  being  a  hundred  and 

ten  years  old.  And  being  embalmed  he  was 
laid  in  a  coffin  in  Egypt.  _ 

l  Supra,  45,  b.—m  Supra,  47, 12. 
n  Num.  32,  39.— o  lieb.  11,  22. 
p  Exod.  13,  19  ;  J  03.  24,  32. 

_ q  A.  M.  2369.  Ante  C.  1635. _ 

are  gone  before  lUe,  and  to  join  their  company  la 
another  world. 


43 


THE 


BOOK  OF  EXODUS. 


The  Second  i^ooA  0/ Moses  is  called  Exoi>us,//-om  the  Greek  loord  Exouos,  rckich 
nifies  going  out :  because  it  contains  the  history  of  the  going  out  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  out  of  Egypt.  The  Jiebreivs,from  the  words  with  which  it  begins,  call  it  Veellb 
Semoth  :  These  are  the  names.  It  contains  transactions  for  145  years  ;  that  is,  frf>m 
the  death  of  Joseph  to  the  erecting  of  the  tabernacle. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  Israelites  are  multiplied  in  Egypt.  They  are 
oppressed  by  a  new  king,  who  commandeth  all  their 
male  children  to  be  killed, 

These  are  the  names  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  went  into  Egypt  with  Ja¬ 
cob  :  they  went  in,  every  man  with  his  house¬ 
hold  :  *■ 

2  Ruben,  Simeon,  Levi,  Juda, 

3  Issachar,  Zabulon,  and  Benjamin, 

4  Dan,  and  Nephtali,  Gad  and  Aser. 

5  And  ail  the  souls  that  came  out  of  Ja¬ 
cob’s  thigh,  were  seventy ;  *  but  Joseph  was 
in  Egypt. 

6  After  he  was  dead,  and  all  his  brethren, 
and  all  that  generation, 

7  ‘  The  children  of  Israel  increased,  and 
sprung  up  into  multitudes,  and  growing  ex¬ 
ceedingly  strong  they  filled  the  land. 

8  In  the  mean  time  there  arose  a  new 
king  over  Egypt,  that  knew  not  Joseph : 

9  And  he  said  to  his  people :  Behold  the 
people  of  the  children  of  Israel  are  nume¬ 
rous  and  stronger  than  we. 

10  Come,  let  us  wisely  oppress  them,  lest 
they  multiply :  and  if  any  war  shall  rise 
against  us,  join  with  our  enemies,  and  hav¬ 
ing  overcome  us,  depart  aut  of  the  land. 

11  Therefore  he  set  over  them  mastei’s  of 
uhe  works,  to  afflict  them  with  burdens,  and 
they  built  for  Pharao  cities  of  tabernacles, 
Phithom  and  Kamesses. 

12  But  the  more  they  oppressed  them,  the 
more  they  were  multiplied,  and  increased: 

13  And  the  Egyptians  hated  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  afflicted  them  and  mocked  them : 

14  And  they  made  their  life  bitter  with 
hard  works  in  clay,  and  brick,  and  with  all 
manner  of  service,  wherewith  they  were 
overcharged  in  the  works  of  the  earth. 

16  And  the  king  of  Egypt  spoke  to  the 
midwives  of  the  Hebrews:  of  whom  one 
was  called  Sephora,  the  other  Phua, 

16  Commanding  them :  When  you  shall  do 
the  office  of  midwives  to  the  Hebrew  vvomen, 
and  the  time  of  delivery  is  come :  if  it  be  a 
man-child,  kill  it :  if  a  woman,  keep  it  alive. 

17  But  the  midwives  feared  God,  and  did 
not  do  as  the  king  of  Egypt  had  commanded, 
but  saved  the  men-children. 

18  And  the  king  called  for  them  and  said : 
What  is  that  you  meant  to  do,  that  you 
would  save  the  men-children  ? 

19  They  answered :  The  Hebrew  women 

r  Geu.  46,  8.— f  Geu,  46,  27. 
t  Acts,  1, 17.— w  Infra,  0, 20.— «  lieb.  It,  23. 

Chap.  I.  Vcr.  ll.  O/Zaitfrwac/tff,  or  of  storehouses. 
Ver.  21.  Because  the  midwives  feared  God,  Ac. 
The  midwives  were  rewarded,  not  for  their  lie, 
wliich  was  a  veniaPsin ;  but  for  their  fear  oi  God, 
and  their  humanity  :  but  this  reward  was  ouly  tem- 


are  not  as  the  Egyptian  women :  for  they 
themselves  are  skilful  in  the  office  of  a  mid¬ 
wife  ;  and  they  are  delivered  before  we  come 
to  them. 

20  Therefore  God  dealt  well  with  the 
midwives :  and  the  people  multiplied  and 
grew  exceedingly  strong. 

21  And  because  the  midwives  feared  God, 
he  built  them  houses. 

22  Pharao  therefore  charged  all  his  people, 
saying:  Whatsoever  shall  be  born  of  the 
male  sex,  ye  shall  cast  into  the  river :  what¬ 
soever  of  the  female,  ye  shall  save  alive. 

CHAP.  II. 

Moses  ts  bom  and  exposed  on  the  bank  of  the  rivers 

where  he  is  taken  up  by  the  daughter  of  Pharao,  and 

adopted  for  her  son.  He  killeth  an  Egyptian,  and 

Jleeth  into  Madian;  where  he  niarrieth  a  wife. 

A  ETER  this  there  went  a  man  of  the 
xjL  house  of  Levi ;  “  and  took  a  wife  of  his 
own  kindred. 

2  And  she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son; 
'and  seeing  him  a  goodly  child,  hid  him 
three  months. 

3  And  when  she  could  hide  him  no  longer, 
she  took  a  basket  made  of  bulrushes,  and 
daubed  it  with  slime  and  pitch:  and  put  the 
little  babe  therein,  and  laid  him  in  the  sedges 
by  the  I’iver’s  brink, 

4  His  sister  standing  afar  off,  and  taking 
notice  what  would  be  done. 

6  And  behold  the  daughter  of  Pharao  came 
down  to  wash  herself  in  the  river  :  and  her 
maids  walked  by  the  river’s  brink.  And  when 
she  saw  the  basket  in  the  sedges,  she  sent  one 
of  her  maids  for  it :  and  when  it  was  brought, 

6  She  opened  it  and  seeing  within  it  an 
infant  crying,  having  compassion  on  it  she 
said :  this  is  one  of  the  babes  of  the  Hebrews. 

7  And  the  child’s  sister  said  to  her :  Shall 
I  go  and  call  to  thee  a  Hebrew  woman,  to 
nurse  the  babe  ? 

8  She  answered:  Go.  The  maid  went 
and  called  her  mother. 

9  And  Pharao’s  daughter  said  to  her: 
Take  this  child  and  nurse  him  for  me :  I  will 
give  thee  thy  wages.  The  woman  took,  and 
nursed  the  child :  and  when  he  was  grown 
up,  she  delivered  him  to  Pharao’s  daughter. 

10  And  she  adopted  him  for  a  son,  and 
called  him  Moses,  saying:  Because  1  took 
him  out  of  the  water. 

11  “  in  those  days  after  Moses  was  grown 
up,  he  went  out  to  his  brethren :  and  saw 

w  A.  M.  248S.  Ante  C.  1671. 
jc  A.  M.  247S.  Ante  C.  1531.-1/  Heb,  11,  24. 

poral,  in  buildmg  them  houses,  that  is,  in  cstabUsh- 
ing  anti  enriching  their  families. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  10.  or  Moj/ref, in  the  Egyp¬ 

tian  tongue,  signifies  one  taken  or  saved  out  of  the 
water. 


44 


Chap.  III. 


EXODUS. 


Chap.  III. 


their  affliction,  and  an  Egyptian  striking  one 
of  the  Hebrews  his  brethren, 

12  And  when  he  had  looked  about  this 
way  and  that  way,  and  saw  no  one  tliere,  he 
slew  the  Egyptian  and  hid  him  in  the 
sand. 

13  And  going  out  the  next  day,  he  saw 
two  Hebrews  quarrelling :  and  he  said  to 
him  that  did  the  wrong:  Why  strikest  thou 
thy  neighbour  ? 

14  But  he  answered:  Who  hath  appointed 
thee  prince  and  judge  over  us  :  wilt  thou  kill 
me,  as  thou  didst  yesterday  kill  the  Egyptian? 
Moses  feared,  and  said :  How  is  this  come  to 
De  known  ? 

15  And  Eharao  heard  of  this  word  and 
sought  to  kill  Moses :  but  he  fled  from  his 
sight,  and  abode  in  the  land  of  Madian,  and 
he  sat  down  by  a  well. 

16  And  the  priest  of  Madian  had  seven 
daughters,  who  came  to  draw  water :  and 
when  the  troughs  were  filled,  desired  to 
water  their  father’s  flocks. 

17  And  the  shepherds  came  and  drove 
them  away :  and  Moses  arose,  and  defending 
the  maids,  watered  their  sheep. 

18  And  when  they  returned  to  Raguel 
their  father,  he  said  to  them:  Why  are  ye 
come  sooner  than  usual  ? 

_  19  They  answered :  A  man  of  Egypt  de¬ 
livered  us  from  the  hands  of  the  shepherds  : 
and  he  drew  water  also  with  us,  and  gave 
the  sheep  to  drink. 

20  But  he  said :  Where  is  he  ?  why  have 
you  let  the  man  go  ?  call  him  that  he  may 
eat  bread. 

21  And  Moses  swore  tliat  he  would  dwell 
with  him.  ‘  And  he  took  Sephora  his  daugh¬ 
ter  to  wife  : 

22  And  she  bore  him  a  son,  whom  he 
called  Gersam,  saying :  I  have  been  a  stranger 
in  a  foreign  country.  And  she  bore  another, 
whom  he  called  Eliezer,  saying :  For  the  God 
of  my  father,  my  helper  hath  delivered  me 
out  of  the  hand  of  Phtirao. 

23  Now  after  a  long  time  the  king  of 
Egypt  died :  and  the  children  of  Israel  groan¬ 
ing,  cried  out  because  of  the  works:  and  their 
cry  went  up  unto  God  fi'om  the  works. 

24  And  ne  heard  their  groaning,  and  re¬ 
membered  the  covenant  which  he  made  with 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

25  And  the  Lord  looked  upon  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  he  knew  them. 

CHAP.  III. 

God  appear eth  to  Moses  in  a  bush,  and  sendeth  him 
to  deliver  Israel. 

NOW  Moses  fed  the  sheep  of  Jethro  his 
father-in-law,  the  priest  of  Madian  : 
and  he  drove  the  flock  to  the  inner  parts  of 
the  desert,  and  came  to  the  mountain  of 
God,  Horen." 

2  ‘And  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  a 
flame  of  fire  out  of  the  midst  of  a  bush  :  and 


he  saw  that  the  bush  was  on  fire  and  was  not 
burnt. 

3  And  Moses  said :  I  will  go  and  see  this 
great  sight,  why  the  bush  is  not  burnt. 

4  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that  he  wont 
forward  to  see,  he  called  to  him  out  of  tJie 
midst  of  the  bush,  and  said  :  Moses,  Moses. 
And  he  answered  :  Here  I  am. 

5  And  he  said :  Come  not  nigh  hither,  put 
off  the  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the  place, 
whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 

6  And  he  said :  '  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fa¬ 
ther,  the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Mose^  hid  his  face : 
for  he  durst  not  look  at  God. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  I  have  seen 
the  affliction  of  my  people  in  Egypt,  and  I 
have  heard  their  cry  because  of  the  rigour  of 
them  that  are  over  the  w'orks : 

8  And  knowing  their  sorrow,  I  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  to  bring  them  out  of  that 
land  into  a  good  and  spacious  land,  into  a 
land  that  floweth  with  milk  and  honey,  to 
the  places  of  the  Chanaanite,  and  Hethite, 
and  Amorrhite,  and  Pherezite,  and  Hevite, 
and  Jebusite. 

9  For  the  cry  of  the  children  of  Israel  is 
come  unto  me :  and  I  have  seen  their  afflic¬ 
tion,  wherewith  they  are  oppressed  by  the 
Egyptians. 

10  But  come,  and  I  will  send  thee  to  Pha- 
rao,  that  thou  mayst  bring  forth  my  people 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt. 

11  And  Moses  said  to  God:  who  am  1 
that  I  should  go  to  Pharao,  and  should  bring 
forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt  ? 

12  And  he  said  to  him :  I  will  be  with  thee : 
and  this  thou  shalt  have  for  a  sign,  that  1 
have  sent  thee:  When  thou  shalt  have 
brought  my  people  Jut  of  Egypt,  thou  shclt 
offer  sacrifice  to  G<.'d  upon  this  mountain. 

13  Moses  said  to  God:  Lo,  I  shall  go  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  to  them :  The 
God  of  your  fathers  hath  sent  me  to  you.  If 
they  should  say  to  me:  What  is  his  name? 
What  shall  I  say  to  them  ? 

14  God  said  to  Moses :  I  aji  who  Air.  He 
said :  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  children  of 
Israel :  He  who  is,  hath  sent  me  to  you. 

15  And  God  said  again  to  Moses :  Thus 
shalt  thou  say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  The 
Lord  God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Ja¬ 
cob,  hath  sent  me  to  you  :  This  is  my  name 
for  ever,  and  this  is  my  memorial  unto  all 
generations. 

16  Go,  gather  together  the  ancients  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  The  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  hath 
appeared  to  me,  saying:  Visiting  I  have  vi¬ 
sited  you :  and  1  have  seen  all  that  hath  be¬ 
fallen  you  in  Egypt. 

17  And  1  have  said  the  word  to  bring  you 


z  Infra,  18,  2,  and  3  ;  1  Par.  23, 13. 
a  A.  M  2513.  Ante  C.  1491. 


'  t-ayi  s  - 

oarticular  inspiration  of  God;  as  a  prelude  tonis 
ueliverinK  the  people  from  their  oppression  and  bon¬ 
dage.  lie  thought,  says  St.  Stephen,  Acts,  \i\.  2.5, 
that  his  brethren  understood  that  God  by  his  hand 
tcoind  save  them.  But  such  particular  and  extraoi*- 
dinary  examples  are  not  to  be  imitated. 

Ver.  15.  Madian.  A  city  and  country  of  Arabia, 
which  took  its  name  from  Aladian  the  son  of  Abra- 
tkim,  by  Cetura,  and  was  peopled  by  his  posterity. 

Ver.  18.  Ragtiei.  lie  had  two  names,  being  also 
called  Jethro,  as  appears  from  the  first  verse  of  the 
fulloaing  chapter 


t  7  S0» 

c  Mat.  22,  32  :  Mark,  12,  26  ;  Luke,  20,  37. _ 


Ver.  22.  Gersam,  or  Gershom.  This  name  signi¬ 
fies  a  stranger  there:  as  Eliezer  signifies  the  help  of 
God. 

Ver.  25.  Knew  them  ;  that  is,  ho  had  respect  to 
them,  Ixe  cast  a  merciful  eye  upon  them. 

Chap.  111.  Ver.  2.  The  Lord  appeared.  Thatis, 
an  angel  representing  God,  and  speaking  in  his 
name. 

Ver.  14.  I  am  who  am.  That  is,  I  am  being^tselt, 
eternal,  self-existent,  uulepeinient,  infinite  ;  without 
beginning,  end,  or  change  ;  and  the  source  of  all 
other  beings. 

45 


Chap.  IV.  EXODUS.  Chap.  IV. 


forth  out  of  the  afflict, ion  of  Egypt,  into  the 
land  of  the  Chanaanite,  the  Hethite,  and  the 
Ainorrhite,  and  Pherezite,  and  Hevite,  and 
Jebusite,  to  a  land  that  floweth  with  milk 
and  honey. 

18  And  they  shall  hear  thy  voice:  and 
thou  shalt  go  in,  thou  and  the  ancients  of  Is¬ 
rael,  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  thou  shalt  say 
to  him :  The  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews  hath 
called  us :  we  will  go  three  days’ journey  in¬ 
to  the  wilderness,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord 
our  God. 

19  But  I  know  that  the  king  of  Egypt 
PV'ill  not  let  you  go,  but  by  a  mighty  hand. 

20  For  1  will  stretch  forth  my  hand,  and 
will  strike  Egypt  with  all  my  wonders  which 
1  will  do  in  the  midst  of  them ;  after  these 
he  will  let  you  go. 

21  And  1  will  give  favour  to  this  people, 
in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians:  ‘*and  when 
you  go  forth,  you  shall  not  depart  empty  : 

22  But  every  woman  shall  ask  of  her 
neighbour,  and  of  her  that  is  in  her  house, 
vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold,  and  raiment : 
and  you  shall  put  them  on  your  sons  and 
daughtei’s,  and  shall  spoil  Egypt. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Moses  is  empowered  to  confirm  his  mission  with  mi- 
t  acles  :  his  brother  Aaron  is  appointed  to  assist  him. 

Moses  answered  and  said :  They  will  not 
believe  me,  nor  hear  my  voice,  but  they 
will  say :  The  Lord  hath  not  appeared  to 
thee. 

2  Then  he  said  to  him :  What  is  that  thou 
boldest  in  thy  hand?  He  answered  :  A  rod. 

3  And  the  Lord  said:  Cast  it  down  upon 
the  ground.  He  cast  it  down,  and  it  was 
turned  into  a  serpent ;  so  that  Moses  fled 
from  it. 

4  And  the  Lord  said :  Put  out  thy  hand 
and  take  it  by  the  tail.  He  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold  of  it,  and  it  was  turned 
into  a  rod. 

5  That  they  may  believe,  saith  he,  that  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Ja¬ 
cob,  hath  appeared  to  thee. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  again :  Put  thy  hand 
into  thy  bosom.  And  when  he  had  put  it 
•nto  his  bosom,  he  brought  it  forth  leprous 
as  snow. 

7  And  he  said:  Put  back  thy  hand  into  thy 
bosom.  He  put  it  back,  and  brought  it  out 
again,  and  it  was  like  the  other  flesh. 

8  If  they  will  not  believe  thee,  saith  he, 
nor  hear  the  voice  of  the  former  sign,  they 
will  believe  tlie  word  of  the  latter  sign. 

9  But  if  they  will  not  even  believe  these 
two  signs,  nor  hear  thy  voice :  take  of  the 
river  water,  and  pour  it  out  upon  the  dry 
land,  and  whatsoever  thou  drawest  out  of 
the  river,  shall  be  turned  into  blood. 

10  Moses  said  ;  I  beseech  thee.  Lord,  I  am 
not  eloquent  from  yesterday  and  the  day  be¬ 
fore  :  and  since  thou  hast  spoken  to  thy  ser¬ 
vant,  I  have  more  impediment  and  slowness 
of  tongue. 

11  The  Lord  said  to  him :  Who  made 

d  Infra,  11,  2,  and  12,  35. 

Ver.  22.  Shall  spoil,  &c.  That  is,  you  shall  strip, 
and  take  away  the  goods  of  the  Egyptians.  This  was 
not  authorizing  theft  or  injustice;  but  was  a  just 
disposal  made  by  Him,  who  is  the  great  lord  and 
master  of  all  things,  in  order  to  pay  the  children  of 
Israel  some  part  of  what  was  duo  to  them  from  the 
Egyptians  for  their  labours. 

Chap.  IV.  V’^er.  21.  /  shall  harden,  &c.  Not  by 
being  the  elScient  cause  of  his  sin  ;  but  by  withdraw- 


man’s  mouth?  or  who  made  the  dumb  aiid 
the  deaf,  the  seeing  and  the  blind  ?  did  not  1 . 

12  Go  therefore,*  and  1  will  be  in  thy 
mouth:  and  1  will  teach  thee  what  thou 
sh^lti  sp0<iit 

13  But  he  said:  I  beseech  thee.  Lord,  send 

whom  thou  wilt  send,  . 

14  The  Lord  being  angry  at  IMoses,  said  : 

Aaron  the  Levite  is  thy  brother,  1  know  that 
he  is  eloquent :  behold  he  cometh  forth  to 
meet  thee,  and  seeing  thee  shall  be  glad  at 
heart.  ,  .  ,  • 

15  Speak  to  him,  and  put  my  words  in  ms 
mouth  :  and  I  will  be  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
his  mouth,  ■^and  will  shew  you  what  you 
must  do. 

16  He  shall  speak  in  thy  stead  to  the  peo- 

le,  and  shall  be  thy  mouth :  but  thou  shalt 

e  to  him  in  those  things  that  pertain  to  God 

17  And  take  this  rod  in  thy  hand,  where¬ 
with  thou  shalt  do  the  signs. 

18  Moses  went  his  way,  and  returned  to 
Jethro  his  fatl.er-in-law  and  said  to  hini :  I 
will  go  and  return  to  my  brethren  into 
Egypt,  that  I  may  see  if  they  be  yet  alive. 
And  Jethro  said  to  him :  Go  in  peace. 

19  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses,  in  Ma- 
dian:  Go,  and  return  into  Egypt:  for  they 
are  all  dead  that  sought  thy  life.  _ 

20  Moses  therefore  took  his  wife,  and  his 
sons,  and  set  them  upon  an  ass :  and  return¬ 
ed  into  Egypt,  carrying  the  rod  of  God  in  his 
hand. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  as  he  was  re¬ 
turning  into  Egypt :  See  that  thou  do  all  the 
wonders  before  Pharao,  which  1  have  put  in 
thy  hand  :  I  shall  harden  his  heart,  and  he 
will  not  let  the  people  go. 

22  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord;  Israel  is  my  son,  my  first-born. 

23  I  have  said  to  thee  :  Let  my  son  go,  that 
he  may  serve  me,  and  thou  wouldst  not  let 
him  go  :  behold  I  will  kill  thy  son,  thy  first¬ 
born. 

24  And  when  he  was  in  his  journey,  in  the 
inn,  the  Lord  met  him,  and  would  have  kill¬ 
ed  him. 

25  Immediately  Sephora  took  a  very  sharp 
stone,  and  circumcised  the  foreskin  of  her 
son,  and  touched  his  feet,  and  said :  A  bloody 
spouse  art  thou  to  me. 

26  And  he  let  him  go  after  she  had  said : 
A  bloody  spouse  art  thou  to  me,  because  of 
the  circumcision. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron:  Go  into 
the  desert  to  meet  Moses.  And  he  went 
forth  to  meet  him  in  the  mountain  of  God, 
and  kissed  him. 

28  And  IMoses  told  Aaron  all  the  words  of 
the  Lord,  by  which  he  had  sent  him,  and  the 
signs  that  he  had  commanded. 

29  And  they  came  together,  and  they  as¬ 
sembled  all  the  ancients  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

30  And  Aaron  spoke  all  the  words  whieli 
the  Lord  had  said  to  Moses :  and  he  wrought 
the  signs  before  the  people, 

31  And  the  people  believed.  And  they 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  visited  the  children 

e  Mat.  10,  20.— f  Infra,  7,  2. 

ing  from  him,  for  his  just  punishment,  the  dew  of 
grace  that  might  have  softened  his  heart ;  and  so 
suffering  liim  to  grow  harder  and  harder. 

Ver.  24.  The  Lord  met  him  and  would  have  killed 
him.  This  was  an  angel  representing  the  Lord,  who 
treated  Moses  in  this  manner,  for  having  neglected 
the  circumcision  of  his  younger  son ;  which  his  wife 
understanding,  circumcised  her  child  upon  the  spot, 
upen  which  the  aiigcl  let  Moaes  go. 

46 


CiiAi'.  V.  EXODUS.  Chap.  VI. 


of  Israel :  and  that  he  had  looked  upon  their 
affliction  :  and  falling  down  they  adored. 

CHAP.  V. 

Pharao  refuseth  to  let  the  people  go.  They  are  more 
oppressed. 

After  these  things  Moses  and  Aaron 
went  in,  and  said  to  Pharao :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  Let  my  people  go 
that  they  may  sacrifice  to  me  in  the  desert. 

2  But  he  answered :  Who  is  the  Lord,  that 
I  should  hear  his  voice,  and  let  Israel  go  ?  1 
know  not  the  Lord,  neither  will  I  let  Israel 
go. 

3  And  they  said :  The  God  of  the  He¬ 
brews  hath  called  us,  to  go  three  days’  jour¬ 
ney  into  the  wilderness  and  to  sacrifice  to 
the  Lord  our  God :  lest  a  pestilence  or  the 
sword  fall  upon  us. 

4  The  king  of  Egypt  said  to  them :  Why 
do  you  Moses  and  Aaron  draw  off  the  people 
from  their  works  ?  Get  you  gone  to  your  bm*- 
dens. 

5  And  Pharao  said;  The  people  of  the 
land  is  numerous :  you  see  that  the  multi¬ 
tude  is  increased:  how  much  more  if  you 
give  them  rest  from  their  works  ? 

6  Therefore  he  commanded  the  same  day 
the  overseers  of  the  works,  and  the  task¬ 
masters  of  the  people,  saying : 

7  You  shall  give  straw  no  more  to  the 
people  to  make  brick,  as  before:  but  let 
them  go  and  gather  straw. 

8  And  you  shall  lay  upon  them  the  task  of 
brickSj  which  they  did  before,  neither  shall 
you  diminish  any  thing  thereof :  for  they 
are  idle,  and  therefore  they  cry,  saying : 
Let  us  go  and  sacrifice  to  our  God. 

9  Let  them  be  oppressed,  with  works,  and 
let  them  fulfil  them :  that  they  may  not  re¬ 
gard  lying  words. 

10  And  the  overseers  of  the  works  and 
tho  task-masters  went  out  and  said  to  the 
people :  Thus  saith  Pharao,  I  allow  you  no 
straw : 

11  Go,  and  gather  it  where  you  can  find 
it :  neither  shall  any  thing  of  your  work  be 
diminished. 

12  And  the  people  was  scattered  through 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  to  gather  straw. 

-13  And  the  overseers  of  the  works  pressed 
them,  saying :  Fulfil  your  work  every  day  as 
before  you  were  wont  to  do  when  straw  was 
given  you. 

14  And  they  that  were  over  the  works  of 
the  children  of  Israel  were  scourged  by  Pha- 
rao’s  task-masters,  saying:  Why  have  you 
not  made  up  the  task  of  bricks  both  yester¬ 
day  and  to-day  as  before? 

>  15  And  the  officers  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 

rael  came,  and  cried  out  to  Pharao,  saying : 
Why  dealest  thou  so  with  thy  servants? 

16  Straw  is  not  given  us,  and  bricks  are 
required  of  us  as  before :  behold  we  thy  ser¬ 
vants  are  beaten  with  whips,  and  thy  people 
is  unjustly  dealt  withal. 

17  And  he  said:  You  are  idle,  and  there¬ 
fore  you  say ;  Let  us  go  and  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord. 

18  Go  therefore,  and  work ;  straw  shall 

_ g  A.  M.  2513.  Ante  1191. _ 

Ohaf.  V^I.  Ver.  3.  My  name  Adonai.  The  name, 
aiiich  is  in  the  Hebrew  text,  is  that  most  proper 
name  of  God,  which  signifieth  his  eternal,  self -exist¬ 
ent  being,  Exodus,  iii.  14,  which  the  Jews  out  of  re¬ 
verence  never  pronounce  ;  but,  instead  of  it,  when¬ 
ever  it  occurs  in  the  Bible,  they  read  Adonai,  which 
lignihes  the  Lord:  and,  therefore,  they  put  the  points 
ur  vov'cls,  which  belong  to  the  name  Adonai,  to  the 


not  be  given  you,  and  you  snail  deliver  the 
accustomed  number  of  bricks. 

19  And  the  officers  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  saw  that  they  were  in  evil  case,  because 
it  was  saM  to  them  •  Tliere  shall  not  a  whit 
be  diminished  of  the  bricks  for  every  day. 

20  And  they  met  Moses  and  Aaron,  who 
stood  over-against  them  as  they  came  out 
from  Pharao  : 

21  And  they  said  to  them :  The  Lord  see 
and  judge,  because  you  have  niade  our  sa~ 
vcurto  stink  before  Pharao  and  his  servants, 
and  you  have  given  him  a  sword  to  kill  us. 

22  And  Moses  returned  to  the  Lord,  and 
said:  Lord,  why  hast  thou  afflicted  this  peo¬ 
ple  ?  wherefore  hast  thou  sent  me  ? 

23  For  since  the  time  that  I  went  in  to 
Pharao  to  speak  in  thy  name,  he  hath  afflict¬ 
ed  thy  people :  and  thou  hast  not  delivered 
them. 

CHAP.  VI. 

God  reneweth  his  promise.  The  genealogies  of  Ru. 

ben,  Simeon  ana  Levi,  down  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Now  thou 
shalt  see  what  I  will  do  to  Pharao  :  for 
by  a  mighty  hand  shall  he  let  them  go,  and 
with  a  strong  hand  shall  he  cast  them  out  of 
his  land.  * 

2  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  1 
am  the  Lord, 

3  That  appeared  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac, 
and  to  Jacob,  by  the  name  of  God  Almighty ; 
and  my  name  Adonai  I  did  not  shew  them. 

4  And  I  made  a  covenant  with  them,  to 
give  them  the  land  of  Chanaan,  the  land  of 
their  pilgrimage  wherein  they  were  strangers. 

5  I  nave  heard  the  groaning  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  wherewith  the  Egyptians  have  op¬ 
pressed  them :  and  I  have  remembered  my 
covenant. 

6  Therefore  say  to  the  children  of  Israel ; 
I  am  the  Lord  who  will  bring  you  out  from 
the  work-prison  of  the  Egyptians,  and  will 
deliver  you  from  bondage :  and  redeem  you 
with  a  high  arm,  and  great  judgments. 

7  And  I  will  take  you  to  myself  for  my 
people,  I  will  be  your  God :  and  you  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  who 
brought  you  out  from  the  work-prison  of  the 
Egyptians. 

8  And  brought  you  into  the  land,  con¬ 
cerning  which  1  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it 
t9  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob:  and  I  will 
give  it  you  to  possess,  I  am  the  Lord. 

9  And  Moses  told  all  this  to  the  children 
of  Israel :  but  they  did  not  hearken  to  him, 
for  anguish  of  spirit,  and  most  painful  work. 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying  : 

11  Go  in,  and  speak  to  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  that  he  let  the  children  of  Israel  go 
out  of  his  land. 

12  Moses  answered  before  the  Lord :  Be¬ 
hold  the  children  of  Israel  do  not  hearken  to 
me ;  and  how  will  Pharao  hear  me,  especi¬ 
ally  as  I  am  of  uncircumcised  lips  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  and  he  gave  them  a  charge  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  unto  Pharao  the 
king  of  Egypt,  that  they  should  bring  forth 

_ h  A.  M.  2513.  _ 

four  letters  of  that  other  inefl'able  name  Jod,  He, 
Vau,  He.  Hence  some  moderns  have  framed  the 
name  Jehovah,  unknown  to  all  the  ancients,  whether 
Jews  or  Christians ;  for  the  true  pronunciation  of 
the  name,  which  is  ia  the  Hebrew  text,  by  long  dis¬ 
use,  is  now  qiiite  lost. 

Ver.  12.  Uncircumcised  lips.  So  he  calls  the  de¬ 
flect  he  had  in  his  words,  or  utterance. 

47 


CiiAr.  VII. 


EXODUS. 


Chap.  Vlt. 


the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

14  ‘These  are  the  heads  of  their  houses 
by  their  families.  The  sons  of  Ruben  the 
first-born  of  Israel :  Henoch  and  Phallu, 
Hesronand  Charmi. 

15  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Ruben. 
^  The  sons  of  Simeon :  Jamuel,  and  Jamin, 
and  Ahod,  and  Jachin,  and  Soar,  and  Saul 
the  son  of  a  Chanaanitess :  these  are  the  fa¬ 
milies  of  Simeon. 

16  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of 
Levi  l^  their  kindreds :  Gerson,  and  Caath, 
and  Merari.  And  the  years  or  the  life  oi 
Levi  were  a  hundred  ana  thirty-seven. 

17  *  The  sons  of  Gerson :  Lobni  and  Se- 
mei,  by  their  kindreds. 

18  ‘  The  sons  of  Caath :  Amram,  and  Isaar, 
and  Hebron,  and  Oziel.  And  the  years  of 
Caath’s  life  were  a  hundred  and  thirty-three. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari :  Moholi  and  Musi. 
These  are  the  kindreds  of  Levi  by  their  fa¬ 
milies. 

20  And  Amram  took  to  wife  Jochabed  his 
aunt  by  the  father’s  side:  and  she  bore  him 
Aaron  and  Moses.  And  the  years  of  Am- 
ram’s  life  wei’e  a  hundred  and  thirty-seven. 

21  The  sons  also  of  Isaar;  Core,  and 
Neph^,  and  Zechri. 

22  The  sons  also  of  Oziel:  Mizael,  and 
Elizaphan,  and  Sethri. 

23  And  Aaron  took  to  wife  Elizabeth  the 
daughter  of  Aminadab,  sister  of  Nahason, 
who  bore  him  Nadab,  and  Abiu,  and  Eleazar, 
and  Ithamar. 

24  The  sons  also  of  Core:  Aser,  and 
Elcana,  and  Abiasaph.  These  are  the  kin¬ 
dreds  of  the  Corites. 

25  But  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  took  a 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  Phutiel :  and  she 
bore  him  Phinees.  These  are  the  heads  of 
the  Levitical  families  by  their  kindreds. 

26  These  are  Aaron  and  Moses,  whom 
the  Lord  commanded  to  bring  forth  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
by  their  companies. 

27  These  are  they  that  speak  to  Pharao 
King  of  Egypt,  in  order  to  bring  out  the 
children  of  Israel  from  Egypt:  these  are 
that  Moses  and  Aaron. 

28  In  the  day  when  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Moses  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

29  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
I  am  the  Lord :  speak  thou  to  Pharao  king 
•f  Egypt  all  that  I  say  to  thee. 

30  And  Moses  said  before  the  Lord :  Lo  I 
am  of  uncircurncised  lips,  how  will  Pharao 
hear  me  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

Moses  and  Aaron  go  in  to  Pharao:  they  turn  the  rod 

into  a  serpent;  and  the  waters  of  Egypt  into  blood, 

tvhich  was  the  first  plague.  The  magicia7is  do  the 

tike,  and  Pharao' s  heart  is  hardened. 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Behold  I 
have  appointed  thee  the  God  of  Pharao : 
»nd  Aaron  thy  brother  shall  be  thy  prophet.”* 
2  "Thou  shalt  speak  to  him  all  that  I 
command  thee;  and  he  shall  speak  to  Pharao. 

V  that  he  let  the  children  of  Israel  go  out  or 
\  tiis  land. 

3  But  I  shall  harden  his  heart,  and  shall 


multiply  my  signs  and  wonders  in  the  land 
of  Egypt, 

4  And  he  will  not  hear  you :  and  I  will 
lay  my  hand  upon  Egypt,  and  will  bring  forth 
my  army  and  my  people  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  by  very  gi-eat 
judgments. 

5  And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lor  A  who  have  stretched  forth  my 
hand  upon  Egypt,  and  have  brought  forth 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  midst  of  them. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  d'd  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded ;  so  did  they. 

7  And  Moses  was  eighty  years  old,  and 
Aaron  eighty-three,  wnen  they  spoke  to 
Pharao. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron ; 

9  When  Pharao  shall  say  to  you.  Shew 
signs :  thou  shalt  say  to  Aaron  :  Take  thy 
rod,  and  cast  it  down  before  Pharao,  and  it 
shall  be  turned  into  a  serpent. 

10  So  Moses  and  Aaron  went  in  unto 
Pharao,  and  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 
And  Aaron  took  the  rod  before  Pharao,  and 
his  servants,  and  it  was  turned  into  a  serpent. 

11  ®  And  Pharao  called  the  wise  men  and 
the  magicians:  and  they  also  by  Egyptian 
enchantments  and  certain  secrets  did  in  like 
maimer. 

12  And  they  every  one  cast  down  their 
rods,  and  they  were  turned  into  serpents; 
but  Aaron’s  rod  devoured  their  rods. 

13  And  Pharao’s  heart  was  hardened,  and 
he  did  not  hearken  to  them,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  :  Pharao’s 
heart  is  hardened,  he  will  not  let  the  people 
go. 

15  Go  to  him  in  the  morning,  behold  he 
will  go  out  to  the  waters:  and  thou  shalt 
stand  to  meet  him  on  the  bank  of  the  river  : 
and  thou  shalt  take  in  thy  hand  the  rod  that 
was  turned  into  a  serpent. 

16  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him :  The  Lord 
God  of  the  Hebrews  sent  me  to  thee,  say¬ 
ing:  Let  my  people  go  to  sacrifice  to  me 
in  the  desert :  and  hitherto  thou  wouldst  not 
hear. 

17  Thus  therefore  saith  the  Lord :  In  this 
thou  shalt  know  that  1  am  the  Lord:  beliold 
I  will  strike  with  the  rod,  that  is  in  my  hand, 
the  water  of  the  river,  and  it  shall  be  turned 
into  blood. 

18  And  the  fishes  that  are  in  the  river, 
shall  die,  and  the  waters  shall  be  corrupted, 
and  the  Egyptians  shall  be  afflicted  when 
they  drink  the  water  of  the  river. 

19  The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses :  Say  to 
Aaron,  Take  thy  rod,  and  stretch  forth  thy 
hand  upon  the  waters  of  Egypt,  and  upon 
their  rivers,  and  streams  and  pools,  and  all 
the  ponds  of  waters,  that  the^  may  be  tiu’ned 
into  blood :  and  let  blood  be  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt,  both  in  vessels  of  wood  and  of  stone. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded :  r  and  lifting  up  the  rod  he 
struck  the  water  of  the  river  before  Pharao 
and  his  servants;  and  it  was  turned  into  blood. 

21  And  the  fishes,  that  were  in  the  river 
died ;  and  the  river  corrupted,  and  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  could  not  drink  the  water  of  the  river. 


i  Geii,  46,  0 ;  Num.  26, 5  ;  1  Par.  5, 1. 
j  1  Par.  4.  .24. 
k  1  Par.  6, 1,  and  23, 6. 


i  Num.  3, 19,  and  26,  67,  £8  ;  1  Par.  6,  2.  and  23, 12. 
m  A.  M.  2513.— n  Supra,  4. 16.— o  2  Tim.  3, 8. 
p  Infra,  17, 5  ;  Ps.  77,  44. 


Chap.  VII.  Ver.  l.  7'he  God  of  Pharao,  viz.,  to 
be  h\%  judge;  and  to  exercise  a  divine  power, as  God’s 
instrument,  over  him  and  his  people. 

Ver.  3.  I  shall  harden,  <tc.  Not  by  beint,  the  ef¬ 
ficient  cause  of  his  hardness  of  hc.art,  outby  permit¬ 


ting  it ;  and  by  withdrawing  grace  from  him,  in 
punishment  of  his  malice ;  which  alone  was  the 
proper  cause  of  his  being  hardened. 

Ver.  U.  Magicians,  Jannes,  and  Mambres,  o* 
Jambres,  2  Tim.  iii.  8. 

48 


Chap.  VIII. 


EXODUS.  Chap.  VIII. 


and  there  was  blood  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  »And  the  magicians  of  the  Egyptians 
with  their  enchantments  did  in  like  manner  : 
and  Pharao’s  heart  was  hardened,  neither 
did  he  hear  them,  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded. 

23  And  he  turned  himself  away  and  went 
into  his  house,  neither  did  he  set  his  heart 
to  it  this  time  also. 

24  And  all  the  Egyptians  dug  round  about 
the  river  for  water  to  drink :  for  they  could 
not  drink  of  the  water  of  the  river. 

25  And  seven  days  were  fully  ended,  after 
that  the  Lord  struck  the  river. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  second  plague  is  of  frogs  :  Pharao  promiseth  to 
let  the  Israelites  go,  but  breaks  his  promise.  The 
third  plague  IS  of  sciniphs.  The  fourth  is  of  flies. 
Pharao  again  promiseth  to  dismiss  the  people,  but 
do*h  it  not. 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Go  in  to 
Pharao,  and  thou  shalt  say  to  him :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord :  Let  my  people  go  to  sacri¬ 
fice  to  me. 

2  But  if  thou  wilt  not  let  them  go,  behold 
I  will  strike  all  thy  coasts  with  frogs. 

3  And  the  river  shall  bring  forth  an  abun¬ 
dance  of  frogs :  wliich  shall  come  up,  and 
enter  into  thy  house,  and  thy  bed-chamber, 
and  upon  thy  bed,  and  into  the  houses  of  thy 
servants,  and  to  thy  people,  and  into  thy 
ovens,  and  into  the  remains  of  thy  meats  ; 

4  And  the  frogs  shall  come  in  to  thee,  and 
to  thy  people,  and  to  all  thy  servants. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Say  to 
Aaron,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  upon  the 
streams  and  upon  the  rivers  and  the  pools, 
and  bring  forth  frogs  upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

6  And  Aaron  stretched  forth  his  hand  up¬ 
on  the  waters  of  Egypt,  and  the  frogs  came 
up,  and  covered  the  land  of  Egypt. 

7  And  the  magicians  also  by  their  enchant¬ 
ments  did  in  like  manner,  and  they  brought 
forth  frogs  upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

8  But  Pharao  called  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  said  to  them :  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  to 
take  away  the  frogs  from  me  and  from  my 
people ;  and  I  will  let  the  people  go  to  sacri¬ 
fice  to  the  Lord. 

^  9  And  Moses  said  to  Pharao :  Set  me  a 
time  when  I  shall  pray  for  thee,  and  for  thy 
servants,  and  for  thy  people,  that  the  frogs 
may  be  driven  away  from  thee  and  from  thy 
house,  and  from  thy  servants,  and  from  thy 
people :  and  may  remain  only  in  the  river. 

10  And  he  answered:  To-morrow.  But 
he  said :  I  will  do  according  to  thy  word ; 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  there  is  none  like 
to  the  Lord  our  God. 

11  And  the  frogs  shall  depart  from  thee, 
and  from  thy  house,  and  from  th"  lervants, 
end  from  thy  people;  and  shall  remain  only 
in  the  river. 

12  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  forth  from 
Pharao :  and  Moses  cried  to  the  Lord  for  the 
promise,  which  he  had  made  to  Pharao  con¬ 
cerning  the  frogs. 

_ _ g  Wis.  17, 1.—r  Wis.  16,  9. 

Chap.  VIIL  Ver.  8.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord,  Ac.  By 
this  it  appears,  that  though  the  magicians,  by  the 
help  of  tlie  devil,  could  brin^  frogs,  yet  they  could 
not  take  them  away :  God  being  pleased  to  abridge 
in  this  the  power  of  Satan.  So  we  see  they  couid 
not  afterwards  produce  the  lesser  insects  ;  and  in 
this  restraint  of  thepower  of  the  devil,  were  forced 
to  acknowledge  the  finger  of  God, 

Ver.  16.  Pharao  hardened  his  own  heart.  By  this 
we  see  that  Pharao  was  himself  the  efficient  cause 
(X  his  heart  being  hardened,  and  not  God.— See  the 


13  And  the  Lord  did  according  to  the  M'ord 
of  Moses :  and  the  frogs  died  out  of  the 
houses,  and  out  of  the  villages,  and  out  of 
the  fields : 

14  And  they  gathered  them  together  into 
immense  heaps,  and  the  land  was  corrupted. 

15  And  Pharao  seeing  that  rest  was  given, 
hardened  his  own  heart,  and  did  not  hear 
them,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Say  to 
Aaron.  Stretch  forth  thy  rod,  and  strike  the 
dust  of  the  earth :  and  may  there  be  sciniphs 
in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

17  And  they  did  sTi.  And  Aaron  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  holding  the  rod:  and  he 
struck  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  there  came 
sciniphs  on  men  and  on  beasts :  all  the  dust 
of  the  earth  was  turned  into  sciniphs  through 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

18  And  the  magicians  with  their  enchant¬ 
ments  practised  in  like  manner,  to  bring  forth 
sciniphs,  and  they  could  not:  and  there 
were  sciniphs  as  well  on  men  as  on  beasts. 

19  And  the  magicians  said  to  Pharao : 
This  is  the  finger  of  God.  And  Pharao’s 
heart  was  hardened,  and  he  hearkened  not 
unto  them,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

20  The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses:  Arise 
early,  and  stand  before  Pharao :  for  he  will 
go  forth  to  the  waters :  and  thou  shalt  say 
to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Let  my  people 
go  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

21  But  if  thou  wilt  not  let  them  go,  be¬ 
hold  I  will  send  in  upon  thee,  and  upon  thy 
servants,  and  upon  thy  houses  all  kind  of 
ilies :  and  the  houses  oi  the  Egyptians  shall 
oe  filled  with  flies  of  divers  kinds,  and  the 
whole  land  wherein  they  shall  be. 

22  A  nd  1  will  make  the  land  of  Gessen  where¬ 
in  my  people  is ;  wonderful  in  that  day,  so  that 
flies  snail  not  be  there :  and  thou  shalt  know 
that  1  am  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

23  And  I  will  put  a  division  between  my 
people  and  thy  people :  to-morrow  shall  this 
sign  be. 

24  And  the  Lord  did  so.  •‘And  there  came 
a  very  grievous  swarm  of  flies  into  the  houses 
of  Pharao  and  of  his  servants,  and  into  all 
the  land  of  Egypt :  and  the  land  was  cor¬ 
rupted  by  this  kind  of  flies. 

25  And  Pharao  called  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  said  to  them:  Go,  and  sacrifice  to  your 
God  in  this  land. 

26  And  Moses  said :  It  cannot  be  so :  for 
',ve  shall  sacrifice  the  abominations  of  the 
Egyptians  to  the  Lord  our  God :  now  if  we 
kill  those  things  which  the  Egyptians  w'or- 
ship,  in  their  presence,  they  will  stone  us. 

27  We  will  go  three  days’ journey  into  the 
wilderness:  and  we  will  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
our  God,  'as  he  hath  commanded  us. 

28  And  Pharao  said :  I  will  let  you  go  to 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord  your  God  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness  :  but  go  no  farther :  pray  for  me. 

29  And  Moses  said:  I  will  go  out  from 
thee,  and  will  pray  to  the  Lord :  and  the  flies 
shall  depart  from  Pharao,  and  from  his  ser- 

s  Supra,  3, 18. 

same  repeated  in  ver.  32.  Pharao  hardened  his 
heart  at  this  time  o/fo ;  likewise  chap.  ix.  7,  36,  and 
chap.  xiii.  16.  , 

Ver.  16,  Sciniphs,  or  Cinifs,  Hebrew  Chinnim, 
small  flying  insects,  very  troublesome  both  to  men 
and  beasts, 

Ver.  26.  The  abominations,  Ac.  That  is,  the  things 
they  worship  for  Gods  :  oxen,  rams.  Ac.  It  is  the 
usual  style  of  the  scriptures  to  call  all  idols  and  false 
gods,  abominations,  to  signify  how  much  the  people 
of  God  ought  to  detest  and  abhor  them. 

)  49 


CHAr.  IX.  EXODUS.  Chap.  IX. 


vants,  and  from  his  people  to-niorrow  :  but 
do  not  deceive  any  more,  in  not  letting  the 
people  go  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

30  So  Moses  went  out  from  Pharao,  and 
prayed  to  the  Lord. 

31  And  he  did  according  to  his  word :  and 
he  took  away  the  flies  from  Pharao,  and  from 
his  servants,  and  from  his  people:  there  was 
not  left  so  much  as  one. 

32  And  Pharao’s  heart  was  hardened,  so 
that  neither  this  time  would  he  let  the  peo¬ 
ple  go. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Theflfth  plague  is  a  murrain  among  the  cattle.  The 
si.vtU,  of  boils  in  meti  and  beasts.  The  seventh,  of 
hail.  Pharao  promiseth  again  to  let  the  people  go, 
and  breaketh  his  word. 

AIND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Go  in  to 
Pharao,  and  speak  to  him :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews  :  Let  my  peo¬ 
ple  go  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

2  But  if  thou  refuse,  and  withhold  them 
Still : 

3  Behold  my  hand  shall  be  upon  thy  fields : 
and  a  very  grievous  murrain  upon  thy 
horses,  and  asses,  and  camels,  and  oxen,  and 
sheep. 

4  And  the  Lord  will  make  a  wonderful 
difference  between  the  possessions  of  Israel 
and  the  possessions  of  the  Egyptians,  that 
nothing  at  all  shall  die  of  those  things  that 
belong  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  And  the  Lord  appointed  a  time,  saying  : 
To-morrow  will  the  Lord  do  this  thing  in 
•  the  land. 

6  The  Lord  therefore  did  this  thing  the 
next  day :  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  died,  but  of  the  beasts  of  the  children  of 
Israel  there  died  not  one. 

7  And  Pharao  sent  to  see  :  and  there  was 
not  any  thing  dead  of  that  which  Israel  pos¬ 
sessed.  And  Pharao’s  heart  was  hardened, 
and  he  did  not  let  the  people  go. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron: 
Take  to  you  handfuls  of  ashes  out  of  the 
chimney,  and  let  Moses  sprinkle  it  in  the  air 
in  the  presence  of  Pharao. 

9  And  be  there  dust  upon  all  the  land  of 
Egypt :  for  there  shall  be  boils  and  swelling 
blains  both  in  men  and  beasts,  in  the  whole 
land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  they  took  ashes  out  of  the  chimney, 
and  stood  before  Pharao,  and  Moses  sprink¬ 
led  it  in  the  air :  and  there  came  boils  with 
swelling  blains  in  men  and  beasts. 

11  Neither  could  the  magicians  stand  be¬ 
fore  Moses  for  the  boils  that  were  upon 
I  them,  and  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

12  And  the  Lord  hardened  Pharao’s  heart, 

I  and  he  hearkened  not  unto  them,  as  the  Lord 
had  spoken  to  Moses. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Arise  in 
the  morning,  and  stand  before  Pharao,  and 
fhou  shalt  say  to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
the  God  of  the  Hebrews :  Let  my  people  go 
to  sacrifice  to  me. 

14  For  I  will  at  this  time  send  all  my 
plagues  upon  thy  heart,  and  upon  thy  ser¬ 
vants,  and  upon  thy  people that  thou  mayst 
know  there  is  none  like  me  in  all  the  earth. 

15  For  now  1  will  stretch  out  my  hand  to 
strike  thee,  and  thy  people  with  pestilence, 
and  thou  shalt  perish  from  the  earth. 

16  ‘And  therefore  have  I  raised  thee,  that 

/Horn.  .9, 17. 

Chap.  IX  Vcr.  6.  All  the  beasts.  That  is.  many 
of  all  kinds. 


I  may  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  my  name 
may  be  spoken  of  throughout  all  the  earth. 

17  Dost  thou  yet  hold  back  my  people: 
and  wilt  thou  not  let  them  go  ? 

18  Behold  I  will  cause  it  to  rain  to-mor- 
royv  at  this  same  hour,  an  exceeding  great 
hail :  such  as  hath  not  been  in  Egypt  from 
the  day  that  it  was  founded,  until  thv  pre¬ 
sent  time. 

19  Send  therefore  now  presently,  and  ga¬ 
ther  together  thy  cattle,  and  all  that  thou 
hast  in  the  field  :  for  men  and  beasts,  and  all 
things  that  shall  be  found  abroad,  and  not 
gathered  together  out  of  the  fields,  which  th? 
hail  shall  fall  upon,  shall  die. 

20  He  that  feared  the  word  of  the  Lord 
among  Pharao’s  servants,  made  his  servants 
and  his  cattle  flee  into  houses  : 

21  But  he  that  regarded  not  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  left  his  servants  and  his  cattle  in 
the  fields : 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand  towards  heaven,  that  there 
may  be  nail  in  the  whole  land  of  Egypt,  up¬ 
on  men,  and  upon  beasts,  and  upon  every 
herb  of  the  field  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

23  "  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  rod  tcK 
wards  heaven,  and  the  Lord  sent  thunder 
and  hail,  and  lightning  running  along  the 
ground :  and  the  Lord  rained  hail  upon  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

24  And  the  hail  and  fire  mixed  w'ith  it 
drove  on  together  :  and  it  was  of  so  great 
bigness,  as  never  before  was  seen  in  the  whole 
land  of  Egypt  since  that  nation  was  founded. 

25  And  the  hail  destroyed  through  all  the 
land  of  Egypt  all  things  that  were  in  the 
fields,  both  man  and  beast ;  and  the  hail 
smote  every  Kerb  of  the  field,  and  it  broke 
every  tree  of  the  country. 

26  Only  in  the  land  of  Gessen,  where  the 
children  of  Israel  were,  the  hail  fell  not. 

27  And  Pharao  sent  and  called  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying  to  them :  1  have  sinned  this 
time  also,  the  Lord  is  just :  1  and  my  people 
are  wicked. 

28  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord,  that  the  thunder- 
ings  of  God  and  the  hail  may  cease :  that  I 
may  let  you  go,  and  that  you  may  stay  here 
no  longer. 

29  Moses  said :  As  soon  as  I  am  gone  out 
of  the  city,  I  will  stretch  forth  my  hands  to 
the  Lord,  and  the  thunders  shall  cease,  and 
the  hail  shall  be  no  more:  that  thou  mayst 
know  that  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s. 

30  But  I  know  that  neither  thou,  nor  thy 
servants  do  yet  fear  the  Lord  God. 

31  The  flax  therefore  and  the  barley  were 
hurt,  because  the  barley  was  green,  and  the 
flai^  was  now  boiled : 

32  But  the  wheat,  and  other  winter  corn 
were  noi,  hurt,  because  they  were  late- 
war  d. 

33  And  when  Moses  was  gone  from  Pha¬ 
rao  out  of  the  city,  he  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  the  Lord:  and  the  thunders  and 
the  hail  ceased,  neither  did  there  drop  any 
more  rain  upon  the  earth. 

34  And  Pharao  seeing  that  the  rain  and 
the  hail,  and  the  thunders  were  ceased,  in¬ 
creased  his  sin. 

35  And  his  heart  was  hardened,  and  the 
heart  of  his  servants,  and  it  was  made  ex¬ 
ceeding  hard :  neitlier  did  he  let  the  cliildren 

u  Wis.  16,  16,  and  10, 19. 

Ver,  12.  Hardened,  &c.  See  the  amiotatioiis  abov«^ 
chap.  Iv.  chap.  vii.  8,  and  chap.  viil.  16. 

50 


Chap.  X.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XL 


of  Israel  go,  as  the  Lord  had  commanaed  by 
the  hand  of  Moses. 

CH.\P.  X. 

The  eighth  plague  of  the  locusts.  The  ninth,  of  dark¬ 
ness:  Pharao  is  still  hardened. 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  :  Go  in  to 
Pharao;  for  I  have  hardened  his  heart, 
and  the  heart  of  his^  servants :  that  I  may 
work  these  my  signs  in  him. 

2  And  thou  mayest  tell  in  the  ears  of  thy 
sons,  and  of  thy  grandsons,  how  often  I  have 
plagued  the  Egyptians,  and  wrought  my 
signs  amongst  them  :  and  you  may  know  that 
1  am  the  Lord : 

3  Therefore  Moses  and  Aaron  went  in  to 
Pharao,  and  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews:  How  long  refiis- 
est  thou  to  submit  to  me  ?  let  my  people  go, 
to  sacrifice  to  me. 

4  •'But  if  thou  resist,  and  wilt  not  let 
them  go,  behold  I  will  bring  in  to-morrow 
the  locust  into  thy  coasts : 

5  To  cover  the  face  of  the  earth  that  no¬ 
thing  thereof  may  appear,  but  that  which  the 
hail  hath  left  may  De  eaten;  for  they  shall 
feed  upon  all  the  trees  that  spring  in  the 
fields. 

6  And  they  shall  fill  thy  houses,  and  the 
houses  of  thy  servants,  and  of  all  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  :  such  a  number  as  thy  fathers  have  not 
seen,  nor  thy  grandfathers,  from  the  time 
they  were  first  upon  the  earth,  until  this 
present  day.  And  he  turned  himself  away, 
and  went  forth  from  Pharao. 

7  And  Pharao’s  servants  said  to  him;  How 
long  shall  we  endure  this  scandal?  let  the 
men  go  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  their  God. 
Dost  thou  not  see  that  Egypt  is  undone  ? 

8  And  they  called  back  Moses  and  Aaron 
to  Pharao :  And  he  said  to  them :  Go,  sacri¬ 
fice  to  the  Lord  your  God;  who  are  they 
that  shall  go  ? 

9  Moses  said :  We  will  go  with  our  young 
and  old,  with  our  sons  and  daughters,  with 
our  sheep  and  herds :  for  it  is  the  solemnity 
of  the  Lord  our  God. 

10  And  Pharao  answered :  So  be  the  Lord 
with  you,  as  I  shall  let  you  and  your  children 
go  :  who  can  doubt  but  that  you  intend  some 
great  evil  ? 

11  It  shall  not  be  so :  but  go  ye  men  only, 
and  sacrifice  to  the  Lord :  for  this  yourselves 
also  desired.  And  immediately  they  were 
cast  out  from  Pharao’s  presence. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Stretch 
forth  thy -hand  upon  the  land  of  Egypt  unto 
the  locust,  that  it  come  upon  it.  and  devoiu* 
every  herb  that  is  left  after  the  hail. 

13  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  rod  upon 
the  land  of  Egypt :  and  the  Lord  brought  a 
burning  wik  i  that  day,  and  night :  and 
when  it  was  morning,  the  burning  wind 
raised  the  locusts : 

14  And  they  came  up  over  the  whole  land 
of  Egypt:  and  rested  in  all  the  coasts  of  the 
Egyptians  innumerable,  the  like  as  had  not 
been  before  that  time,  nor  shall  be  here- 

AftiCX** 

16  And  they  covered  the  whole  face  of 
the  earth,  wasting  all  things.  And  the  gr£«s 
of  the  earth  was  devoured,  and  what  fruits 
soever  were  on  the  trees,  which  the  hail  had 
left ;  and  there  remained  not  any  thing  that 

wWis.  16.  0, 

_ w  ’Wis.  17,  is.  18, 1. _ 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  W.  Darkness  upon  the  lana  of 
Egypt,  so  thick  ihmt  it  may  be  felt.  By  meaiu  oi  the 


was  green  on  the  trees,  or  in  the  herbs  of 
the  earth  m  all  Egypt. 

16  Wherefore  Pharao  in  haste  called  Mo¬ 
ses  and  Aaron,  and  said  to  them :  I  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
against  you. 

17  But  now  forgive  me  my  sin  this  time 
also,  and  pray  to  the  Lord  your  God,  that 
he  take  away  from  me  this  death. 

18  And  Moses  going  forth  from  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  Pharao,  prayed  to  the  Lord. 

19  And  he  made  a  very  strong  wind  to 
blow  from  the  west,  and  it  took  the  locusts 
and  cast  them  into  the  Red  Sea :  there  re¬ 
mained  not  so  much  as  one  in  all  the  coasts 
of  Egypt. 

20  And  the  Lord  hard,ened  Pharao’s  heart, 
neither  did  he  let  the  children  of  Israel  go. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses ;  Stretch 
out  thy  hand  towards  heaven :  and  may  there 
be  darkness  upon  the  land  of  Egypt,  so  thick 
that  it  may  be  felt. 

22  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  hand 
towards  heaven:  and  there  came  horrible 
darkness  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  three 
days. 

23  "No  man  saw  his  brother,  nor  moved 
himself  out  of  the  place  where  he  was :  *  but 
wheresoever  the  children  of  Israel  dwelt, 
there  was  light. 

24  And  Pharao  called  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  said  to  them :  Go  sacrifice  to  the  Lord : 
let  your  sheep  only,  and  herds  remain,  lei 
your  children  go  with  you. 

25  Moses  said:  Thou  shalt  give  us  also 
sacrifices  and  burnt-offerings,  to  the  Lord 
our  God. 

26  All  the  flocks  shall  go  with  us :  there 
shall  not  a  hoof  remain  of  them:  for  they 
are  necessary  for  the  service  of  the  Lord  our 
God :  especially  as  we  know  not  what  must 
be  offered,  till  we  come  to  the  very  place. 

27  And  the  Lord  hardened  Pharao’s  heart, 
and  he  would  not  let  them  go. 

28  And  Pharao  said  to  Moses :  Get  thee 
from  me,  and  beware  thou  see  not  my  face 
any  more;  in  what  day  soever  thou  shalt 
come  in  my  sight,  thou  shalt  die. 

29  Moses  answered :  So  shall  it  be  as  thou 
hast  spoken,  I  will  not  see  thy  face  any  more 

CHAP.  XI. 

Pharao  and  his  people  are  threatened  with  the  death 
of  (heir  first-bom. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Yet  one 
-t\-  plague  more  will  I  bring  upon  Pharao 
and  Egypt,  and  after  that  he  shall  let  you  go 
and  thrust  you  out. 

2  "  Therefore  thou  shalt  tell  all  the  people 
that  every  man  ask  of  his  friend,  and  every 
woman  of  her  neighbour,  vessels  of  silver, 
and  of  gold. 

3  And  the  Lord  will  give  favour  to  his 
people  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians.  *  And 
Moses  was  a  very  great  man  in  the  land  of 
EgjT)t,  in  the  sight  of  Pharao’s  servants,  and 
of  all  the  people. 

4  And  he  said:  Thus  said  the  Lord:  At 
midnight  I  will  enter  into  Egypt. 

5  And  every  first-born  in  the  land  of  the 

Egyptians  shall  die,  from  the  first-born  of 
Pharao  who  sitteth  on  his  throne,  even  to 
the  first-born  of  the  handmaid  that  is  at  the 
mill,  and  all  the  first-born  of  beasts. _ 

y  Supra,  3,  2V  ;  Infra,  12,  35. 

z  Eccli.  i5, 1.  _ 

efross  eilialtttiions,  which  wer«  to  cause  and  accom' 

pany  the  darkness. 


Chap.  XII. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  great  cry  in  all  the 
land  of  Egypt,  such  as  neither  hath  been 
before,  nor  shall  be  hereafter. 

7  But  with  all  the  children  of  Israel  there 
shall  not  a  dog  make  the  least  noise,  from 
man  even  to  beast :  that  you  may  know  how 
wonderful  a  difference  the  Lord  maketh  be¬ 
tween  the  Egyptians  and  Israel. 

8  And  all  these  thy  servants  shall  come 
down  to  me,  and  shall  worship  me,  saying  : 
Cro  forth  thou,  and  all  the  people  that  is 
under  thee :  after  that  we  will  go  out. 

9  And  he  went  out  from  Pharao  exceeding 
angry.  But  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Pharao 
will  not  hear  you,  that  many  signs  may  be 
done  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

Ij  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  all  the  won¬ 
ders  that  are  written,  before  Pharao.  And 
the  Lord  hardened  Pharao’s  heart,  neither  did 
he  let  the  children  of  Israel  go  out  of  his 
land. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  manner  of  preparmg.and  eating  the  paschal 
lamb:  the  hrst-born  of  Egypt  are  all  slam:  the 
Israelites  depart, 

\  ND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron 
-iX  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 

2  This  month  shall  be  to  vou  the  beginning 
of  months :  it  shall  be  the  first  in  the  months 
of  the  year. 

3  Speak  ye  to  the  whole  assembly  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  say  to  them :  On  the 
tenth  day  of  this  month  let  every  man  take 
a  lamb  by  their  families  and  houses. 

4  But  if  the  number  be  less  than  may 
suffice  to  eat  the  lamb,  he  shall  take  unto  him 
his  neighbour  that  joineth  to  his  house,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  number  of  souls  which  may 

enough  to  eat  the  lamb. 

5  And  it  shall  be  a  lamb  without  blemish, 
a  male,  of  one  year  ;  according  to  which  rite 
also  you  shall  take  a  kid. 

6  And  you  shall  keep  it  until  the  four¬ 
teenth  day  of  this  month :  and  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
sacrifice  it  in  the  evening. 

7  And  they  shall  take  of  the  blood  there¬ 
of,  and  put  it  upon  both  the  side  posts,  and 
on  the  upper  door-posts  of  the  houses,  where¬ 
in  they  shall  eat  it. 

8  And  they  shall  eat  the  flesh  that  night 
roasted  at  the  fire,  and  unleavened  bread 
with  wild  lettuce. 

9  You  shall  not  eat  thereof  any  thing  raw, 
iior  boiled  in  water,  but  only  roasted  at  the 
fire :  you  shall  eat  the  head  with  the  feet  and 
entrails  thereof. 

10  Neither  shall  there  remain  any  thing 
of  it  until  morning.  “  If  there  be  any  thing 
’eft,  you  shall  burn  it  with  fire. 

J1  And  thus  you  shall  eat  it:  you  shall 
gird  your  reins,  and  you  shall  have  shoes  on  > 
your  feet,  holding  staves  in  your  hands,  and 
you  shall  eat  in  haste:  for  it  is  the  Phase 
(that  is  the  Passage)  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  I  will  pass  through  the  land  of 
Egypt  that  night,  and  will  kill  every  first- 
borii  in  the  land  of  Egypt  both  man  and 
a  Levit.  7, 16.— 6  Levit.  23,  5  ;  Num.  28, 16. 

Chap.  XL  Vor.lO.  The  Lord  hardened,  &q.  See 
Ihe  annotations  above,  chap.  iv.  21,  and  chap.  vii.  8. 

Chap.  Xll.  Ver.  6.  Aktd.  The  oAase  might  be 
performed,  either  with  a  lamb  or  witn  a  kid  :  and  all 
the  same  rites  and  ceremonies  were  to  be  used  witli 
one  as  with  the  other. 

Ver.  18.  Unleavened  bread.  By  this  it  appears, 
that  our  Saviour  made  use  of  unleavened  bread,  in 
the  institution  of  the  blessed  sacrament,  which  was 


Chap.  XII. 

beast :  and  against  all  the  gods  of  Egypt  I 
will  execute  judgments :  I  am  the  Lord. 

_  13  And  the  blood  shall  be  unto  you  for  a 
sign  in  the  houses  where  you  shall  be :  and  1 
shall  see  the  blood,  and  shall  pass  over  you: 
and  the  plague  shall  not  be  upon  you  to 
destroy  you,  when  I  shall  strike  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

14  And  this  day  shall  be  for  a  memorial 
to  you :  and  you  shall  keep  it  a  feast  to  the 
Lord  in  your  generations  with  an  everlast¬ 
ing  observance. 

15  Seven  days  shall  you  eat  unleavened 
bread :  in  the  first  day  there  shall  be  no  leaven 
in  your  houses:  whosoever  shall  eat  any 
thing  leavened,  from  the  first  day  until  the 
seventh  day,  that  soul  shall  perish  out  of 
Israel. 

16  The  first  day  shall  be  holy  and  solemn, 
and  the  seventh  day  shall  be  kept  with 
the  like  solemnity :  you  shall  do  no  work  in 
them,  except  those  things  that  belong  to 
eating. 

17  And  you  shall  observe  the  feast  of  the 
unleavened  bread :  for  in  this  same  day  I  will 
bring  forth  your  army  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  you  shall  keep  this  day  in  your 
generations  by  a  perpetual  observance. 

18  *  The  first  month,  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  month  in  the  evening,  you  shall  eat 
unleavened  bread,  until  the  one  and  twenti¬ 
eth  day  of  the  same  month  in  the  evening. 

19  Seven  days  there  shall  not  be  found 
any  leaven  in  your  houses :  he  that  shall  eat 
leavened  bread,  his  soul  shall  perish  out  of 
the  assembly  of  Israel,  whether  he  be  a 
stranger  or  born  in  the  land. 

20  You  shall  not  eat  any  thing  leavened : 
in  all  your  habitations  you  shall  eat  unlea¬ 
vened  bread. 

21  And  Moses  called  all  the  ancients  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  said  to  them  :  Go 
take  a  lamb  by  your  families,  and  sacrifice 
the  Phase. 

22  *  And  dip  a  bunch  of  hyssop  in  the 
blood  that  is  at  the  door,  and  sprinkle  the 
transom  of  the  door  therewith,  and  both  the 
door  cheeks  :  let  none  of  you  go  out  of  the 
door  of  his  house  till  morning. 

23  For  the  Lord  will  pass  through  striking 
the  Egyptians :  and  when  he  shall  see  the 
blood  on  the  transom,  and  on  both  the  posts, 
he  will  pass  over  the  door  of  the  house,  and 
not  suffer  the  destroyer  to  come  into  your 
houses  and  to  hurt  you. 

24  Thou  shalt  keep  this  thing  as  a  law  for 
thee  and  thy  children  for  ever. 

25  And  when  you  have  entered  into  the 
land  which  the  Lord  will  give  you  as  he  hath 
promised,  you  shall  observe  these  ceremo¬ 
nies. 

26  And  when  your  children  shall  say  to 
you  :  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  service  ? 

27  You  shall  say  to  them:  It  is  the  victim 
of  the  passage  of  the  Lord,  when  he  passed 
over  the  houses  of  the  children  of  Israel  in 
Egypt,  striking  the  Egyptians,  and  savin? 
our  houses.  And  the  people  bowing  them 
selves,  adored. 

c  Heb.  11,  28^  " 

oa  the  evening  of  the  paschal  solemnity,  at  which 

time  there  was  no  leavened  bread  to  be  found  in  Is¬ 
rael. 

Ver.  22.  Sprinkle,  &o.  This  sprinkling  the  doora 
of  the  Israelites  with  the  blood  of  the  paschal  lamb, 
in  order  to  their  being  delivered  from  the  sword  oi 
the  destroying  angel,  was  a  lively  figure  oi  our  re¬ 
demption  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

62 


EXODUS. 


Chap.  XII. 


EXODUS. 


Chap.  XIII. 


28  And  the  children  ol  Israel  going  forth 
did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

29  And  it  came  x,o  pass  at  midnight,  the 
Lord  slew  every  first-born  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  from  the  first-born  of  Pharao,  who 
sat  on  his  throne,  •  imto  the  first-born  of  the 
captive  woman  that  was  in  the  prison,  and 
all  the  first-born  of  cattle. 

30  And  Pharao  arose  in  tile  night,  and  all 
ms  servants,  and  all  Egypt;  and  there  arose 
a  great  cry  in  Egypt :  for  there  was  not  a 
house  wherein  there  lay  not  one  dead. 

31  And  Pharao  calling  Moses  and  Aaron, 
in  the  night,  said  :  Arise  and  go  forth  from 
among  my  people,  you  and  the  childi'en  of 
Israel :  go,  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  as  you  say. 

32  Your  sheep  and  herds  take  along  with 
you,  as  you  demanded,  and  departing,  bless 
me. 

33  And  the  Egyptians  pressed  the  people 
to  go  forth  out  ot  the  land  speedily,  saying : 
We  shall  all  die. 

34  The  people  therefore  took  dou^h  before 
it  was  leavened :  and  tying  it  in  their  cloaks, 
put  it  on  their  shoulders. 

35  -^And  the  children  of  Israel  did  as  Mo¬ 
ses  had  commanded  :  and  they  asked  of  the 
Egyptians  vessels  of  silver  and  gold,  and 
very  much  raiment. 

_  36  And  the  Lord  gave  favour  to  the  people 
m  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians,  so  that  they 
lent  unto  them :  and  they  stripped  the  Egyp¬ 
tians. 

37  '  And  the  children  of  Israel  set  for- 
vyard  from  Ramesse  to  Socoth,  being  about 
six. hundred  thousand  men  on  foot,  beside 
children. 

38  And  a  mixed  multitude  without  num¬ 
ber  went  up  also  with  them,  sheep  and  herds 
and  beasts  of  divers  kinds,  exceeding  many. 

39  And  they  baked  the  meal,  which  a  little 
before  they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  in 
dough ;  and  they  made  earth  cakes  unlea¬ 
vened;  for  it  could  not  be  leavened,  the 
E^ptians- pressing  them  to  depart,  ana  not 
suitering  them  to  make  any  stay :  neither  did 
they  ^nk  of  preparing  any  meat. 

40  And  the  abode  of  the  children  of  Israel 
that  they  made  in  Egypt,  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years. 

41  Which  being  expired,  the  same  day  all 
the  army  of  the  Lord  went  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

42  This  IS  the  observable  night  of  the 
Lord,  when  he  brought  them  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt :  this  night  all  the  children  of 
Israel  must  observe  in  their  generations. 

43  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and 
Aaron ;  This  is  the  service  of  the  Phase :  No 
foreigner  shall  eat  of  it. 

44  But  every  bought  servant  shall  be  cir¬ 
cumcised,  and  so  shall  eat. 

45  The  stranger  and  the  hireling  shall  not 
eat  thereof. 

46  *In  one  house  shall  it  be  eaten,  neither 
shall  you  cai’ry  forth  of  the  flesh  thereof  out 
of  the  house,  neither  shall  you  break  a  lone 
thereof. 

47  All  the  assembly  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  shall  keep  it. 

48  And  if  any  stranger  be  willing  to  dwell 

d  Supra,  ll,  6.— «  Wis.  IS,  6. 

i Supra,  3,  22,  and  11,  2. 

M.  2513.  Ante  C.  1491, 


Chap.  XHL  Ver.  2.  Sanctify  unto  me  every  first¬ 
born,  Sanctification  in  this  place  means  that  the 
first  bom  males  of  the  Hebi  ews  should  he  deputed 


I  among  you,  and  to  keep  the  Phase  of  thf 
I  Lord,  all  his  males  shall  first  be  circumcised 
and  then  shall  he  celebrate  it  according  to 
the  manner :  and  he  shall  be  as  he  that  is 
born  in  the  land :  but  if  any  man  be  uncir¬ 
cumcised,  he  shall  not  eat  thereof. 

49  The  same  law  shall  he  to  him  that  is 
born  in  the  land,  and  to  the  proselyte  that 
sojourneth  with  you, 

50  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  did  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses  and  Aaron. 

51  And  the  same  day  the  Lord  brought 
forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  by  their  companies. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  paschal  solemnity  is  to  be  observed;  and  the  first, 
born  are  to  be  consecrated  to  God.  The  people  are 
conducted  through  the  desert  by  a  pillar  of  fire  in 
the  night,  and  a  cloud  in  the  day. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing  : 

2  •  Sanctify  unto  me  every  first-born  that 
openeth  the  womb  among  the  children  of 
Israel,  as  well  of  men  as  ot  beasts :  for  they 
are  all  mine. 

3  And  Moses  said  to  the  people :  Remem  ¬ 
ber  this  day  in  which  you  came  forth  out  of 
Egypt,  and  out  of  the  house  of  bondage,  for 
with  a  strong  hand  hath  the  Lord  brought 
you  forth  out  of  this  place :  that  you  eat  no 
leavened  bread. 

4  This  day  you  go  forth  in  the  month  of 
new  corn. 

5  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  brought 
thee  into  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite,  and  the 
Hethite,  and  the  Amorrhite,  and  the  Hevite, 
and  the  Jebusite,  which  he  swore  to  thy 
fathers  that  he  would  give  thee,  a  land  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey,  thou  slialt 
celebrate  this  manner  of  sacred  rites  in  this 
month. 

6  Seven  days  shalt  thou  eat  unleavened 
bread :  and  on  the  seventh  day  shall  be  the 
solemnity  of  the  Lord. 

7  Unleavened  bread  shall  you  eat  seven 
days:  there  shall  not  be  seen  any  thing 
leavened  with  thee,  nor  in  all  thy  coasts. 

8  And  thou  shalt  tell  thy  son  in  that  day, 
saying:  This  is  what  the  Lord  did  to  me 
when  I  came  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

9  And  it  shall  be  as  a  sign  in  thy  hand, 
and  as  a  memorial  before  thy  eyes :  and  that 
the  law  of  the  Lord  be  always  in  thy  mouth, 
for  with  a  strong  hand  the  Lord  hath  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  Thou  shalt  keep  this  observance  at  the 
set  time  from  days  to  days. 

11  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  bx’ought 
thee  into  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite,  as  he 
swore  to  thee  and  thy  fathers,  and  shall  give 
it  thee,: 

12  Thou  shalt  set  apart  all  that  openeth 
the  womb  for  the  Lord,  and  all  that  is  first 
brought  forth  of  thy  cattle  :  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  have  of  the  male  sex,  thou  shalt  conse¬ 
crate  to  the  Lord. 

13  The  first-born  of  an  ass  thou  shalt 
change  for  a  sheep  :  and  if  thou  do  not  re¬ 
deem  it,  thou  shalt  kill  it.  And  every  first¬ 
born  of  men  thou  shalt  redeem  with  a  price, 
14  And  \rhen  thy  son  shall  ask  thee  to- 
morrow,  saying ;  What  is  this  ?  Thou  shalt 

A  Num.  9, 12  :  John,  19,  86.— t  Infra,  84, 19  ; 
Levit.  27,  20  :  Num.  8, 10  ;  Luke,  2,  23, 

_ j  Infra,  22,  29,  and  .34, 19  ;  Ezec.  44,  30. 

to  the  ministry  in  the  divine  worship  ;  and  the  first¬ 
born  of  beasts  to  be  given  for  a  sacrifice. 

63 


Chap.  XIV.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XIV. 


answer  him :  With  a  strong  hand  did  the 
Lord  bring  us  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

15  For  when  Pharao  was  hardened,  and 
would  not  let  us  go,  the  Lord  slew  every 
first-born  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the  first¬ 
born  of  man  to  the  first-born  of  beasts :  there¬ 
fore  1  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  all  that  openeth 
the  womb  of  the  male  sex,  and  all  the  first¬ 
born  of  my  sons  I  redeem. 

16  *  And  it  shall  be  as  a  sign  in  thy  hand, 
and  as  a  thing  hung  between  thy  eyes,  for  a 
remembrance:  because  the  Lord  hath  brought 
us  forth  out  of  Egypt  by  a  strong  hand. 

17  And  when  Pharao  had  sent  out  the 
people,  the  Lord  led  them  not  by  the  way  of 
the  land  of  the  Philistines  which  is  near : 
thinking  lest  perhaps  they  would  repent,  if 
thev  should  see  wars  arise  against  them, 
ana  would  return  into  Egypt. 

18  But  he  led  them  about  by  the  way  of 
the  desert,  which  is  by  the  Red  Sea:  and 
the  children  of  Israel  went  up  armed  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

19  And  Moses  took  Joseph’s  bones  with 
him :  because  he  had  adjured  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying :  ‘  God  shall  visit  you,  carry 
out  my  bones  from  hence  with  you. 

20  And  marching  from  Socoth  they  en¬ 
camped  in  Etham  in  the  utmost  coasts  of  the 
wilderness. 

21  “And  the  Lord  went  before  them  to 
shew  the  way  by  day  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud, 
and  by  night  in  a  pillar  of  fire :  that  he  might 
be  the  guide  of  their  journey  at  both  times. 

22  There  never  failed  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud  by  day,  nor  the  pillar  of  fire  by  night, 
before  the  people. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Pharao  pursueth  the  children  of  Israel.  They  n}ur. 

mur  against  Moses,  but  are  encouraged  by  him,  and 

pass  through  the  Red  Sea.  Pharao  and  his  army 

following  them  are  drowned, 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel:  Let 
them  turn  and  encamp  over  against  Phiha- 
hiroth  v.’hich  is  between  Magdal  and  the  sea 
over  against  Beelsephon :  you  shall  encamp 
before  it  upon  the  sea. 

3  And  Pharao  will  say  of  the  children  of 
Israel  i  They  are  straitened  in  the  land,  the 
desert  hath  shut  them  in. 

4  And  I  shall  harden  his  heart,  and  he 
will  pursue  you :  and  I  shall  be  glorified  in 
Pharao,  and  in  all  his  army :  and  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord.  And 
they  did  so. 

_  5  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  that  the  people  was  fied:  and  the  heart 
of  Pharao  and  of  his  servants  was  changed 
with  regard  to  the  people,  and  they  said : 
What  meant  we  to  do,  that  we  let  Israel  go 
from  serving  us  ? 

6  So  he  made  ready  his  chariot,  and  took 
all  his  people  with  him. 

7  And  he  took  six  hundred  chosen  chariots, 
and  all  the  chariots  that  were  in  Egypt :  and 
the  captains  of  the  whole  army. 

8  And^  the  Lord  hardened  the  heart  of 
Pharao  king  of  Egypt,  and  he  pursued  the 
children  of  Israel :  But  they  were  gone  forth 
in  a  mighty  hand. _ 

k  Deut.  c,  8. 

I  Gen.  60,  24.— m  Nuin.  14, 14  ; 

_ 2  Esdr.  9, 12,  and  19 ;  1  Cor.  10, 1. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  20.  A  dark  cloud,  and  enlight- 
tuing  the  night.  It  was  a  dark  cloud  to  the  Egyp- 


9  "And  when  the  Egyptians  followed  the 
steps  of  them  who  were  gone  before,  they 
found  them  encamped  at  the  sea  side:  all 
Pharao’s  horse  and  chariots,  and  the  whole 
army  were  in  Phihahiroth  before  Beelsephon 

10  And  when  Pharao  di'ew  near,  the  chil* 
dren  of  Israel  lifting  up  their  eyes,  saw  the 
Egyptians  behind  them ;  and  they  reared  ex¬ 
ceedingly,  and  cried  to  the  Lord. 

11  And  they  said  to  Moses:  Perhaps  there 
were  no  graves  in  Egypt,  therefore  thou  hast 
brought  us  to  die  in  the  wilderness :  why 
wouldst  thou  do  this,  to  lead  us  out  of 
Egypt  ? 

12  Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  spoke  to 
thee  in  Egypt,  saying :  Depart  from  us  that 
we  may  serve  the  Egyptians?  for  it  was 
much  better  to  serve  them,  than  to  die  in  the 
wilderness. 

13  And  Moses  said  to  the  people:  Fear 
not :  stand  and  see  the  great  wonders  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  will  do  this  day:  for  the 
Egyptians,  whom  you  see  now,  you  shall  see 
no  more  for  ever. 

14  The  Lord  will  fight  for  you,  and  you 
shall  hold  your  peace. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Why 
criest  thou  to  me?  Speak  to  the  children  of 
Israel  to  go  forward. 

16  But  lift  thou  up  thy  rod,  and  stretch 
forth  thy  hand  over  the  sea,  and  divide  it : 
that  the  children  of  Israel  may  go  through 
the  midst  of  the  sea  on  dry  ground. 

17  And  I  will  harden  the  heart  of  the 
Egyptians  to  pursue  you:  and  1  will  be 
glorified  in  Pharao,  and  in  all  his  host,  and 
in  his  chariots,  and  in  his  horsemen. 

18  And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  that  J 
am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall  be  glorified  in 
Pharao,  aud  in  his  chariots  and  in  his  horse¬ 
men. 

19  And  the  angel  of  God,  who  went  be¬ 
fore  the  camp  of  Israel,  removing,  went  be¬ 
hind  them :  and  together  with  him  the  pillar 
of  the  cloud,  leaving  the  fore-part, 

20  Stood  behind,  between  the  Egyptians’ 
camp  and  the  camp  of  Israel :  and  it  was  a 
dark  cloud,  and  enlightening  the  night,  so 
that  they  could  not  come  at  one  another  all 
the  night. 

21  "And  when  Moses  had  stretched  forth 
his  hand  over  the  sea,  the  Lord  took  it  away 
by  a  strong  and  burning  wind  blowing  all 
the  night,  and  turned  it  into  dry  ground: 
aud  the  water  was  divided. 

22  And  the  children  of  Israel  went  in 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea  dried  up  :  for 
the  w  ater  was  as  a  wall  on  their  right  hand 
and  on  their  left. 

23  And  the  Egyptians  pursuing  went  in 
after  them,  and  all  Pharao’s  horses,  his  cha¬ 
riots  and  horsemen  through  the  midst  of  the 
sea, 

24  And  now  the  morning  watch  was  come, 
''and  behold  the  Lord  looking  upon  the 
Egyptian  army  through  the  pillar  of  fire  and 
of  the  cloud,  slew  their  host. 

^  25  And  overthrew  the  wheels  of  the  cha¬ 
riots,  and  they  were  carried  into  the  deep. 
And  the  Egyptians  said ;  Let  us  flee  from 
Israel:  for  the  Lox’d  fighteth  for  thenc 
against  us. 

26  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Stretch 

n  Jos.  24,  6  ;  1  Mac.  4,  0. 

0  Ps.  77,  IS,  and  104.  S7.  aud  llS,  3. :  Heb.  1’ ,  -29. 
_ p  Wis.  IS,  15. _ 

tians ;  but  enllG^htened  the  night  to  the  Israelites, 
by  givinfi  them  a  great  light. 

54 


Chap.  XV.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XVI. 


forth  thy  band  over  the  sea,  that  the  watei-s 
may  come  again  upon  the  Egyptians,  upon 
their  chariots  and  horsemen. 

27  And  when  Moses  had  stretched  forth 
his  hand  towards  the  sea,  it  returned  at  the 
first  break  of  day  to  the  former  place :  and 
as  the  Egyptians  were  fleeing  away,  the  wa¬ 
ters  came  upon  them,  and  the  Lord  shut 
them  up  in  the  middle  of  the  waves. 

28  And  the  waters  returned,  and  covered 
the  chariots  and  the  horsemen  of  all  the  army 
of  Pharao.  who  had  come  into  the  sea  after 
them,  neither  did  there  so  much  as  one  of 
them  remain. 

29  But  the  children  of  Israel  marched 
through  tlie  midst  of  the  sea  upon  dry  land, 
and  the  waters  were  to  them  as  a  wall  on 
the  right  hand  and  on  the  left : 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  Israel  on  that 
day  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Egyptians. 

31  And  they  saw  the  Egyptians  dead  upon 
the  sea  shore,  and  the  mighty  hand  that  the 
Lord  had  used  against  them  :  and  the  people 
feared  the  Lord,  and  they  believed  the  Lord, 
and  Moses  his  serYa,nt, 

CHAP,  XV. 

The  canticle  of  Moses.  The  biller  waters  of  Mara 
are  made  sweet. 

''pHEN  ®  Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel 
.1-  sung  this  canticle  to  the  Lord :  and  said: 
Let  us  sing  to  the  Lord :  for  he  is  gloriously 
magnified,  the  horse  and  the  rider  Ire  hath 
thrown  into  the  sea. 

2  *■  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my  praise, 
and  he  is  become  salvation  to  me :  he  is  my 
God  and  I  will  glorify  him :  the  God  of  my 
.ather,  and  I  will  exalt  him. 

3  The  Lord  is  as  a  man  of  war.  Almighty 
IS  his  name. 

4  Pharao’s  chariots  and  his  army  he  hath 
cast  into  the  sea:  his  chosen  captains  are 
drowned  in  the  Red  Sea. 

5  The  depths  have  covered  them,  they  are 
sunk  to  the  bottom  like  a  stone. 

6'Thy  right  hand,  O  Lord,  is  magnified 
in  strength :  thy  right  hand,  O  Lord,  hath 
slain  the  enemy. 

7  And  in  the  multitude  of  thy  glory  thou 
hast  put  down  thy  adversaries :  thou  hast 
sent  thy  wrath,  which  hath  devoured  them 
like  stubble. 

8  And  with  the  blast  of  thy  anger  the  wa¬ 
ters  were  gathered  together:  the  flowing 
water  stood,  the  depths  were  gathered  to¬ 
gether  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

9  The  enemy  said :  I  will  pursue  and  over¬ 
take,  I  will  divide  the  spoils,  my  soul  shall 
Aave  its  fill :  I  will  draw  my  sword,  my  hand 
shall  slay  them. 

10  Thy  wind  blew  and  the  sea  covered 
them :  they  sunk  as  lead  in  the  mighty  v/a- 
ters. 

11  Who  is  like  to  thee,  among  the  strong, 
O  Lord?  who  is  like  to  thee,  gloi’ious  in 
holiness,  terrible  and  praise- worthy,  doing 
wonders  ? 

12  Thou  stretchodst  forth  thy  hand,  and 
the  earth  swallowed  them. 

13  In  thy  mercy  thou  hast  been  a  leader  to 
the  people  which  thou  hast  redeemed :  and 
}n  thy  strength  thou  hast  carried  them  to 
thy  holy  habitation. 

14  Nations  rose  up,  and  were  angry :  sor¬ 


q  Wis.  la  2o. 
r  Ps.  117, 14 :  Isai.  12,  2. 

$  J  udith,  6. 15  :  EocIL  3S.  5. 


rows  took  hold  on  the  inhabitants  of  Phi- 
listhiim. 

15  Then  were  the  princes  of  Edom  trou¬ 
bled,  trembling  seized  on  the  stout  men  of 
Moab:  all  the  inhabitants  of  Chanaan  be¬ 
came  stiff. 

16  Let  fear  and  dread  fall  upon  them,  in 
the  greatness  of  thy  arm  :  let  them  become 
unmoveable  as  a  stone^  until  thy  people,  O 
Lord,  pass  by ;  until  this  thy  people  pass  by, 
which  thou  hast  possessed. 

17  _Thou  shalt  bring  them  in,  and  plant 
them  in  the  mountain  of  thy  inheritance,  in 
thy  most  firm  habitation  which  thou  hast 
made,  O  Lord;  thy  sanctuary,  O  Lord, 
which  thy  hands  have  established, 

18  The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

19  For  Pharao  went  in  on  horseback  with 
his  chariots  and  horsemen  into  the  sea  :  and 
the  Lord  brought  back  upon  them  the  wa¬ 
ters  of  the  sea :  but  the  children  of  Israel 
walked  on  dry  ground  in  the  midst  thereof. 

20  So  Mary  the  prophetess  the  sister  of 
'Aaron,  took  a  timbrel  in  her  hand :  and  all 
the  women  went  forth  after  her  with  tim¬ 
brels  and  with  dances : 

21  And  she  began  the  song  to  them,  say¬ 
ing  :  Let  us  sing  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is  glo¬ 
riously  magnified,  the  horse  and  his  rider  he 
hath  thrown  into  the  sea. 

22  And  Moses  brought  Israel  from  the 
Red  Sea,  and  they  went  forth  into  the  Avil- 
derness  of  Sur :  and  they  marched  three  days 
through  the  wildernesSj  and  found  no  water. 

23  And  they  came  into  Mara,  and  they 
could  not  drink  the  waters  of  Mara,  because 
they  were  bitter :  whereupon  he  gave  a  name 
also  agreeable  to  the  place,  calling  it  JMara, 
that  is,  bitterness. 

24  And  the  people  murmured  against  Mo¬ 
ses,  saying  :  What  shall  we  drink? 

25  But  he  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  he  shew¬ 
ed  bim  a  tree,  *  which  when  he  had  cast  into 
the  waters,  they  were  turned  into  sweetness. 
There  he  appointed  him  ordinances,  and 
judgments,  and  there  he  proved  him. 

26  Saying :  If  thou  wilt  hear  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  do  what  is  right  be¬ 
fore  him,  and  obey  his  commandments,  and 
keep  all  his  precepts,  none  of  the  evils  that  1 
laid  upon  Egypt,  will  I  bring  upon  thee :  for 
1  am  the  Lord  thy  healer. 

27  ‘And  the  children  of  Israel  came  into 
Elim,  where  t^iere  were  twelve  fountains  of 
water,  and  seventy  palm  trees :  and  they  en- 
camped  by  the  waters. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  people  murmur  for  leant  of  meat :  God  giveth 
them  quails  and  manna. 

And  they  set  forward  from  Elim,  and  all 
the  multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel 
came  into  the  desert  of  Sin,  which  is  between 
Elim  and  Sinai :  “  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  se¬ 
cond  month,  after  they  came  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt." 

2  And  all  the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel  murmured  against  Moses  and  Aaron 
in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to  them ; 
Would  to  God  we  had  died  by  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  when  we  sat 
ox'^er  the  flesh-pots,  and  ate  bread  to  the  ‘’all 
why  have  you  brought  us  into  this  desert 


/  JNum.  SS,  9. 
ti  Wis.  11,  2. 
A.  M.  2615. 


Chap.  XVI.  EXODttS.  Chap.  XVII. 


that  you  might  destroy  all  the  multitude 
^vith  famine  ? 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Behold  I 
will  rain  bread  from  heaven  for  you :  let  the 
people  go  forth,  and  gather  what  is  sufficient 
tor  every  day  •  that  I  may  prove  them  whe¬ 
ther  they  will  walk  in  my  law,  or  no. 

6  But  the  sixth  day  let  them  provide  for  to 
bring  in :  and  let  it  be  double  to  that  they 
were  wont  to  gather  every  day. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  said  to  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel:  In  the  evening  you  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  hath  brought  you  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

7  And  in  the  morning  you  shall  see  the 
glory  of  the  Lord :  for  he  hath  heard  your 
murmuring  against  the  Lord :  but  as  for  us, 
what  are  we,  that  you  mutter  against  us  ? 

8  And  Moses  said:  In  the  evening  the 
Lord  will  give  you  flesh  to  eat,  and  in  the 
morning  bread  to  the  full :  for  he  hath  heard 
your  murmurings,  with  which  you  have  mur¬ 
mured  against  him,  for  what  are  we?  your 
murmuring  is  not  against  us,  but  against  the 
Lord. 

9  Moses  also  said  to  Aaron:  Say  to  the 
whole  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
Come  before  the  Lord :  for  he  hath  heard 
your  murmuring. 

10  And  when  Aaron  spoke  to  all  the  as¬ 
sembly  of  the  children  of  Israel,  they  looked 
towards  the  wilderness :  ^  and  behold  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  a  cloud. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

12  1  have  heard  the  murmuring  ot  the 
children  of  Israel ;  say  to  them :  In  the  Even¬ 
ing  you  shall  eat  flesh,  and  in  tlie  morning 
you  shall  have  your  fill  of  bread :  and  you 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

13  So  it  came  to  pass  in  the  evening,  • 
that  quails  coming  up,  covered  the  camp : 
and  in  the  morning  a  dew  lay  round  about 
the  camp. 

14  And  when  it  had  covered  the  face  of 
the  earth,  >'  it  appeared  in  the  wilderness 
small,  and  as  it  were  beaten  with  a  pestle, 
like  imto  the  hoar-frost  on  the  ground. 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
it,  they  said  one  to  another :  Manhul  which 
signifieth :  What  is  this !  for  they  knew  not 
what  it  was.  And  Moses  said  to  them:* 
This  is  the  bread,  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
you  to  eat. 

16  This  is  the  word,  that  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  :  Let  every  one  gather  of  it  as 
much  as  is  enough  to  eat :  a  gomor  for  every 
man,  according  to  the  number  of  your  souls 
that  dwell  in  a  tent,  so  shall  you  take  of  it. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so :  and 
they  gathered,  one  more,  another  less. 

18  And  they  measured  by  the  measure  of 
a  gomor :  “  neither  had  he  more  that  had  ga¬ 
thered  more :  nor  did  he  find  less  that  had 
provided  less :  but  every  one  had  gathered, 
according  to  what  they  were  able  to  eat. 

19  And  Moses  said  to  them:  Let  no  man 
leave  thereof  till  the  morning. 

20  And  they  hearkened  not  to  him,  but 
some  of  them  left  until  the  morning,  and  it 
began  to  be  full  of  worms,  and  it  putrified, 
and  Moses  was  angry  with  them. 

21  Now  every  one  of  them  gathered  in 
the  morning,  as  much  as  might  suffice  to  eat : 
and  after  the  sun  grew  hot,  it  melted. 

22  But  on  the  sixth  day  they  gathered 

to  EcclL  i6,  8.— a;  Num.  U,  81. 

V  Snpr.'i,  10,  20 :  Nttm.  ll,  7  :  Ps.  77,  21 ;  John,  0, 81. 
z  1  Cor.  lU,  3. 


twice  as  much,  that  is,  two  gomors  every 
man:  and  all  the  rulers  of  the  multitude 
came,  and  told  Moses. 

23  And  he  said  to  them:  This  is  what 
the  Lord  hath  spoken :  To-morrow  is  the 
rest  of  the  sabbath  sanctified  to  the  Lord. 
Whatsoever  work  is  to  be  done,  do  it :  and 
the  meats  that  are  to  be  dressed,  dress  them : 
and  whatsoever  shall  remain,  lay  it  up  until 
the  morning. 

24  And  they  did  so  as  Moses  had  com¬ 
manded,  and  it  did  not  putrefy,  neither  was 
there  worm  found  in  it. 

25  And  Moses  said :  Eat  it  to-day,  be¬ 
cause  it  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord:  to-day 
it  shall  not  be  found  in  the  field. 

26  Gather  it  six  days :  but  on  the.  seventh 
day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord,  therefore  it 
shall  not  be  found. 

27  And  the  seventh  day  came :  and  some 
of  the  people  going  forth  to  gather,  found 
none. 

28  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  How 
long  will  you  refuse  to  keep  my  command¬ 
ments,  and  my  law  ? 

29  See  that  the  Lord  hath  given  you  the 
sabbath,  and  for  this  reason  on  the  sixth 
day  he  giveth  you  a  double  provision:  let 
each  man  stay  at  home,  and  let  none  go  forth 
out  of  his  place  the  seventh  day. 

30  And  the  people  kept  the  sabbath  on 
the  seventh  day. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  called  the 
name  thereof  Manna :  and  it  was  like  cori¬ 
ander  seed  white,  and  the  taste  thereof  like 
to  flour  with  honey. 

32  And  Moses  said:  This  is  the  word, 
which  the  Lord  hath  commanded :  Fill  a  go¬ 
mor  of  it,  and  let  it  be  kept  unto  generations 
to  come  hereafter,  that  they  may  know  the 
bread,  wherewith  1  fed  you  in  the  wilderness, 
when  you  were  brought  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

33  And  Moses  said  to  Aaron:  Take  a 
vessel,  and  put  manna  into  it,  as  much  as  a 

£omor  can  hold :  and  lay  it  up  before  the 
lOrd  to  keep  unto  your  generations, 

34  As  the  Lord  commanded  Moses.  And 
Aaron  put  it  in  the  tabernacle  to  be  kept. 

35  *  And  the  children  of  Israel  ate  manna 
forty  years,  till  they  came  to  a  habitable  land : 
with  this  meat  were  they  fed,  until  they 
reached  the  borders  of  the  land  of  Chanaan. 
36  Now  a  gomor  is  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephi. 

CHAP.  XVIL 

The  people  murmur  again  for  want  of  drink,  the 
Lord  giveth  them  water  out  of  a  rock.  Moses  lifting 
up  his  hand  in  prayer,  Amalec  is  overcome. 

^  PHEN  all  the  multitude  of  the  children  of 
-I-  Israel  setting  forward  from  the  desert 
of  Sin,  by  their  mansions,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  encamped  in  Raphidim 
where  there  was  no  water  for  the  people  to 
drink.  * 

2  ‘‘  And  they  chode  with  Moses,  and  said  : 
Give  us  water,  that  we  may  drink.  And 
Moses  answered  them  :  Why  chide  you  with 
me?  Wherefore  do  you  tempt  the  Lord? 

3  So  the  people  were  thirsty  there  for 
want  of  water,  and  murmured  against  Moses, 
saying :  Why  didst  thou  make  us  go  forth 
out  of  Egypt,  to  kill  us  and  our  children, 
and  our  beasts  with  thirst  ? 

4  And  Moses  cried  to  the  Lord,  saying ; 

a  2  Cor.  8, 15. 

b  2  Esdr.  0,  21 ;  Judith,  5,  u. 
c  A.  2ii.  2518.— (i  r^um.  20,  iU 

56 


Chap.  XVIII.  EXODUS.  ^  Chap.  XVIIl. 


What  shall  £  do  to  this  people  ?  Yet  a  little 
more  and  they  will  stone  me. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Go  before 
the  people,  and  take  with  thee  of  the  ancients 
of  Israel:  and  take  in  thy  hand  the  rod  where¬ 
with  thou  didst  strike  the  river,  •  and  go. 

6  Behold  I  will  stand  there  before  thee, 
iipon  tne  rock  Iloreb :  and  thou  shalt  strike 
tlie  rock,  and  water  shall  come  out  of  it  that 
the  people  may  drink.  Moses  did  so  before 
the  ancients  or  Israel : 

7  And  he  called  the  name  of  that  place 
Temptation, because  of  the  chiding  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  and  for  that  they  tempted  the 
Lord,  saying:  Is  the  Lord  amongst  us  or 
not? 

8  •'And  Amalec  came,  and  fought  against 
Israel  in  Raphidim. 

9  And  Moses  said  to  Josue:  Choose  out 
men :  and  go  out  and  fight  against  Amalec : 
to-morrow  I  will  stand  on  the  top  of  the  iiill 
having  the  rod  of  God  in  my  hand. 

10  Josue  did  as  Moses  had  spoken,  and 
he  fought  against  Amalec ;  but  Moses,  and 
Aaron,  and  Hur  went  up  upon  the  top  of 
the  hUl. 

11  And  when  Moses  lifted  up  his  hands, 
Israel  overcame :  but  if  he  let  them  down  a 
little,  Amalec  overcame. 

12  And  Moses’s  hands  were  heavy :  so 
they  took  a  stone,  and  put  under  him,  and  he 
sat  on  it ;  and  Aaron  and  Hur  stayed  up  his 
hands  on  both  sides.  And  it  came  to  pass 
that  his  hands  were  not  weary  until  sunset. 

13  And  Josue  put  Amalec  and  his  people 
to  flight,  by  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Write 
this  for  a  memorial  in  a  book,  and  deliver  it 
to  the  ears  of  Josue:  for  I  will  destroy  the 
memory  of  Amalec  from  under  heaven. 

15  And  Moses  built  aii  altar :  and  called 
the  name  thereof,  The  Lord  my  exaltation, 
saying: 

16  Because  the  hand  of  the  throne  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  war  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
against  Amalec,  from  generation  to  genera¬ 
tion. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Jethro  bringeth  to  Moses  his  wife  and  children.  His 
counsel. 

\  ND  when  Jethro  ‘'the  priest  of  Madian, 
the  kinsman  of  Moses,  nad  heard  all  the 
things  that  God  had  done  to  Moses,  and  to 
Israel  his  people,  and  that  the  Lord  had 
brought  forth  Israel  out  of  Egypt. 

2  He  took  Sephora  the  wife  of  Moses 
whom  he  had  sent  back ; 

3  And  her  two  sons,  of  whom  one  was 
called  Gersam,  his  father  saying:  *1  have 
been  a  stranger  in  a  foreign  country. 

4  And  the  other  Ehezer :  For  the  God  of 
my  father,  said  he,  is  my  helper,  and  hath 
delivered  me  from  the  sword  of  Pliarao. 

5  And  Jethro  the  kinsman  of  Moses  came 
with  his  sons  and  his  wife,  to  Moses  into  the 
desert,  where  he  was  camped  by  the  moun¬ 
tain  of  God. 

e  And  he  sent  word  to  Moses,  saying :  I 
Jethro  thy  kinsman  come  to  thee,  and  thy 
wife,  and  thy  two  sons  with  her._ 

7  And  he  went  out  to  meet^  his  kinsman, 
and  worshipped  and  kissed  him:  and  they 
saluted  one  another  with  words  of  peace. 
And  when  he  was  come  into  the  tent, 

8  Moses  told  his  kinsman  all  that  the 

e  Supra,  14, 31 ;  Pa.  77, 16 ;  1  Cor.  10, 4. 

/Deut.  25, 17  :  Judith,  4,  IS  ;  Wis,  11,  S. 

0  A.  M.  2614.  A.  C.  1400. 


Lord  Had  done  to  Pharao,  and  the  Egyptians, 
in  favour  of  Israel :  and  all  the  labour  which 
had  befallen  them  in  the  journey,  and  that 
tlie  Lord  had  delivered  them. 

9  And  Jethro  rejoiced  for  all  the  good 
things  that  the  Lord  had  done  to  Israel,  be¬ 
cause  he  had  delivered  them  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  Egyptians. 

10  And  he  said :  Blessed  is  the  Lord,  who 
hath  delivered  you  out  of  the  hand  of  Pharao, 
and  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians,  who  hath 
delivered  his  people  out  of  the  hand  of 
Egypt. 

11  Now  I  know  that  the  Lord  is  great 
above  all  gods :  •'  because  they  dealt  proudly 
against  them. 

12  So  Jethro  the  kinsman  of  Moses  offered 
holocausts  and  sacrifices  to  God :  and  Aaron 
and  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  came,  to  eat 
bread  with  them  before  God. 

13  And  the  next  day  Moses  sat,  to  judge 
the  people,  who  stood  by  Moses  from  morn¬ 
ing  until  night. 

14  And  when  his  kinsman  had  seen  _alV 
things  that  he  did  among  the  people,  he  said: 
What  is  it  that  thou  dost  among  the  people  ? 
Why  sittest  thou  alone,  and  all  the  people 
wait  from  morning  till  night. 

15  And  Moses  answered  him :  The  people 
come  to  me  to  seek  the  judgment  of  God. 

16  And  when  any  controversy  falleth  out 
among  them,  they  come  to  me  to  judge  be¬ 
tween  them,  and  to  shew  the  precepts  of 
God,  and  his  laws. 

17  But  he  said :  The  thing  thou  dost  is  not 
good. 

18  Thou  art  spent  with  foolish  labour, 
both  thou  and  this  people  that  is  with  thee : 
the  business  is  above  thy  strength,  -^thou 
alone  canst  not  bear  it. 

19  But  hear  my  words  and  counsels,  and 
God  shall  be  with  thee.  Be  thou  to  the  peo- 

le  in  those  things  that  pertain  to  God,  to 
ring  their  words  to  him : 

20  And  to  shew  the  people  the  ceremonies 
and  the  manner  of  worshipping,  and  the  way 
wherein  they  ought  to  walk,  and  the  work 
that  they  ought  to  do. 

21  And  provide  out  of  all  the  people  able 
men.  such  as  fear  God,  in  whom  there  is 
trutn,  and  that  hate  avarice,  and  appoint  of 
them  rulers  of  thousands,  and  of  hundreds, 
and  of  fifties,  and  of  tens. 

22  Who  may  judge  the  people  at  all  times: 
and  when  any  great  matter  soever  shall  fall 
out,  let  them  refer  it  to  thee,  and  let  them 
judge  the  lesser  matters  only :  that  so  it  may 
be  lighter  for  thee,  the  burden  being  shared 
out  unto  others. 

23  If  thou  dost  this,  thou  shalt  fulfil  the 
commandment  of  God,  and  shalt  be  able  to 
bear  his  precepts :  and  all  this  people  shall 
return  to  their  places  with  peace. 

24  And  when  Moses  heard  this,  he  did  all 
things  that  he  had  suggested  unto  him. 

25  And  choosing  able  men  out  of  all  Israel, 
he  appointed  them  rulers  of  the  people,  rulers 
over  thousands,  and  over  hundreds,  and  over 
fifties,  and  over  tens. 

26  And  they  judged  the  people  at  aU 
times :  and  whatsoever  was  of  greater  diffi¬ 
culty  they  referred  to  him,  and  they  judged 
the  easier  cases  only. 

2'^  And  he  let  his  kinsman  depart:  and 
he  returned  and  went  into  his  own  country  * 


h  Supra,  2,  22. 

I  Supra,  1, 14,  and  6,  7.  and  10, 10,  and  14, 8. 
/ Deut.  1, 12.— &  Nuin.  20  i», 

57 


Chap.  XIX.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XX. 


CHAP.  XIX 

They  oome  to  Sinai :  the  people  are  commanded  to 
be  sanctified.  The  Lord,  coming  \n  thunder  and 
lightning, speaketh  with  Closes. 

JN  the  third  month  of  the  departure  of 
Israel  ‘  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  on  this 
day  they  came  into  the  wilderness  of  Sinai : 

2  For  departing  out  of  Raphidim,  and 
eoniing  to  the  desert  of  Sinai,  they  camped 
in  the  same  place,  and  there  Israel  pitched 
their  tents  over-against  the  mountain. 

3  "*  And  Moses  went  up  to  God :  and  the 
Lord  called  unto  him  from  the  mountain, 
and  said :  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  house 
of  Jacob,  and  tell  the  children  of  Israel : 

4  "  You  have  seen  what  I  have  done  to 
the  Egyptians,  how  I  have  carried  you  upon 
the  wings  of  eagles,  and  have  taken  you  to 
myself. 

6  If  therefore  you  will  hear  my  voice,  ana 
keep  my  covenant,  you  shall  be  my  peculiar 
possession  above  all  people  :  ®  for  all  the 
earth  is  mine. 

6  ^  And  you  shall  be  to  me  a  priestly 
kingdom,  and  a  holy  nation.  These  are  the 
words  thou  shalt  speak  to  the  children  of 
Israel. 

7  Moses  came  and  calling  together  the  el¬ 
ders  of  the  people,  he  declared  all  the  words 
which  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

8  And  all  the  people  answered  together : 
All  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken,  we  will  do. 
And  when  Moses  had  related  the  people’s 
words  to  the  Lord, 

9  The  Lord  said  to  him :  Lo,  now  will  I 
come  to  thee  in  the  darkness  of  a  cloud,  that 
the  people  may  hear  me  speaking  to  thee, 
and  may  believe  thee  for  ever.  And  JMoses 
told  the  words  of  the  people  to  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  said  to  him :  Go  to  the  people, 
and  sanctify  them  to-day,  and  to-morrow, 
and  let  them  wash  their  garments. 

11  And  let  them  be  ready  against  the  third 
day ;  for  on  the  third  day  the  Lord  will  come 
down  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people  upon 
mount  Sinai, 

12  And  thou  shalt  appoint  certain  limits 
to  the  people  round  about,  and  thou  shalt 
say  to  them :  »  Take  heed  you  go  not  up  into 
the  mount,  and  that  ye  touch  not  the  bor¬ 
ders  thereof:  every  one  that  toucheth  the 
mount  dying  he  shall  die. 

13  No  hands  shall  touch  him,  but  he  shall 
be  stoned  to  death,  or  shall  be  shot  through 
with  arrows :  whether  it  be  beast,  or  man, 
he  shall  not  live.  M  hen  the  trumpet  shall 
begin  to  sound,  then  let  them  go  up  into  the 
mount. 

14  And  Moses  came  down  from  the  mount 
to  the  people,  and  sanctified  them.  And  when 
they  had  washed  their  garments, 

15  He  said  to  them :  Be  ready  against  the 
tliird  day,  and  come  not  near  your  wives. 

16  And  now  the  third  day  was  come,  and 
the  morning  appeared :  and  behold  thunders 
began  to  be  heard,  and  lightning  to  fiash, 
and  a  very  thick  cloud  to  cover  the  mount, 

I  Nura.  S3, 15.— m  Acts,  7. 38. 
n  i)eut.  29, 2. 
o  Ps.  23,  l.—p  1  Pet.  2,  9. 
g  Heb.  12, 18.— y  Ueut.  4, 11. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  3.  And  Moses  went  up  to  God. 
Moses  went  up  to  mount  iSiuai,  where  God  spoke  to 
him. 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  4.  A  graven  thing,  nor  the  like- 
ness  of  any  thing,  Ac.  All  such  images,  or  likeness¬ 
es,  are  forbidden  by  this  commandment,  as  are  made 
to  be  pdored  and  served ;  according  to  that  which 
immediately  follows,  thou  shalt  not  adore  them,  nor 


and  the  noise  of  the  trumpet  sounded  ex¬ 
ceeding  loud,  and  the  people  that  was  in  the 
camp,  feared. 

17  And  when  Moses  had  brought  them 
forth  to  meet  God  from  the  j^lace  of  the  camp 
they  stood  at  the  bottom  ot  the  mount. 

18  And  all  mount  Sinai  was  on  a  smoke : 
because  the  Lord  was  come  down  upon  it  in 
fire,  and  the  smoke  arose  from  it  as  out  of  a 
furnace :  and  all  the  mount  was  terrible. 

19  And  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  grew  by 
degrees  louder  and  louder,  and  was  drawn 
out  to  a  greater  length :  Moses  spoke,  and 
God  answered  him. 

20  And  the  Lord  came  down  upon  mount 
Sinai,  in  the  very  top  of  the  mount,  and  he 
called  Moses  unto  the  top  thereof.  And 
when  he  was  gone  up  thither, 

21  He  said  unto  him :  Go  down,  and  charge 
the  people :  lest  they  should  have  a  mind  to 
pass  the  limits  to  see  the  Lord,  and  a  very 
great  multitude  of  them  should  perish. 

22  The  priests  also  that  come  to  the  Lord, 
let  them  be  sanctified,  lest  he  strike  them. 

23  And  Moses  said  to  the  Lord  :  The  peo¬ 
ple  cannot  come  up  to  mount  Sinai :  for  thou 
didst  charge,  and  command,  saying  :  Set  li¬ 
mits  about  the  mount,  and  sanctify  it. 

24  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Go,  get 
thee  down :  and  thou  shalt  come  up,  thou 
and  Aaron  with  thee :  but  let  not  the  priests 
and  the  people  pass  the  limits,  nor  come  up 
to  the  Lord,  lest  he  kill  them. 

25  And  Moses  w'ent  down  to  the  people 
and  told  them  all. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  ten  commandments. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  all  these  words :  • 

2  1  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the 
house  of  bondage. 

3  Thou  shalt  not  have  strange  gods  be¬ 
fore  me. 

4  *  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  a  grav¬ 
en  thing,  nor  the  likeness, of  any  thing  that 
is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath, 
nor  of  those  things  that  are  in  the  w'aters 
under  the  earth. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  adore  them,  nor  servo 
them:  lam  the  Lord  thy  God,  mighty,  jea¬ 
lous,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon 
the  children,  unto  the  third  and  foui’th  gene¬ 
ration  of  them  that  hate  me : 

6  And  shewing  mercy  unto  thousands  to 
them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  command¬ 
ments. 

7  “  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain  :  for  the  Lord  will  not 
hold  him  guiltless  that  shall  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  his  Godin  vain. 

8  *  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the 
sabbath  day. 

9  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  shalt  do 
all  thy  w'orks. 

10  But  on  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath 
of  the  Lord  thy  God :  thou  shalt  do  no  w  ork 

s  A.  M.  2513  ;  Deut.  5,  6  ;  Ts.  80, 11. 
t  Lev.  26, 1 ;  Deut.  i,  15 ;  Jos.  24. 14 ;  Ds.  96, 7. 
u  Lev.  19, 12  ;  Deut.  5, 11 ;  Atut.  5,  S3. 

V  Infra,  31, 13  ;  Deut.  5, 14  ;  Ezec.  20, 12. 

serve  them.  That  is,  all  such  as  are  designed  for  idols 
or  image-gods,  or  are  worshipped  with  divine  honour. 
But  otherwise  images,  pictm'es,  or  representations, 
even  in  the  house  of  God,  and  in  the  very  s^mctuary 
so  far  from  being  forbidden,  are  expressly  autho¬ 
rised  by  the  word  of  God,  See  Exodus,  xxv.  15,  dc. 
chap,  xxxviii.  7 ;  Num.  xxi.  8,  9 ;  1  Chron.  xxviii.  18. 
19 :  2  Chron.  iii.'  10, 

58 


Chap.  XXL  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXL 


on  it,  thou  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter, 
nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant, 
nor  tliy  beast,  nor  tlie'stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates. 

11  “For  in  sLx  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  tlxings  that 
are  in  them,  and  rested  on  the  seventh  day  ; 
therefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  sanctified  it. 

12  •Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother, 
that  thou  mayest  be  long-lived  upon  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  giv  e  thee. 

13  '•>  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  ^ 

14  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbour. 

17  •  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s 
house:  neither  shalt  thou  desire  his  wife, 
nor  his  servant,  nor  his  hand-maid,  nor  his 
ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his, 

18  And  all  the  people  saw  the  voices  and 
the  flames,  and  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  and 
the  mount  smoking :  and  being  terrified  and 
struck  with  fear,  they  stood  afar  off, 

19  Saying  to  Moses:  Speak  thou  to  us, 
and  we  will  hear :  let  not  the  Lord  speak  to 
us,  lest  we  die. 

20  And  Moses  said  to  the  people:  Fear 
not :  for  God  is  come  to  prove  you,  and  that 
the  dread  of  him  might  be  in  you,  and  you 
should  not  sin. 

21  And  the  people  stood  afar  off.  *But 
Moses  went  to  the  dark  cloud  wherein  God 
was. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Thus 
shalt  thou  say  to  the  children  of  Israel:  You 
have  seen  that  I  have  spoken  to  you  from 
heaven. 

23  You  shall  not  make  gods  of  silver,  nor 
shall  you  make  to  yourselves  gods  of  gold. 

24  ®  You  shall  make  an  altar  of  earth 
unto  me,  and  you  chall  offer  upon  it  your  ho¬ 
locausts  and  peace-offerings,  yom*  sheep  and 
oxen,  in  every  place  where  the  memory  of 
my  name  sliall  be :  1  will  come  to  thee,  and 
will  bless  thee. 

25  ®And  if  thou  make  an  altar  of  stone 
unto  me,  thou  shalt  not  build  it  of  hewn 
stories :  for  if  thou  lift  up  a  tool  upon  it,  it 
shall  be  defiled. 

26  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  by  steps  unto  my 
altar,  lest  thy  nakedness  be  mscovered. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Laws  relating  to  Justice. 

^PHESE  are  the  judgments  which  thou 
-L  shiklt  set  before  them. 

2  ‘‘If  thou  buy  a  Hebrew  servant,  six 
years  shall  he  serve  thee :  in  the  seventh  he 
shall  go  out  free  for  nothing. 

3  With  what  raiment  lie  came  in,  with  the 
like  let  him  go  out :  if  having  a  wife,  his  wife 
also  shall  go  out  wfith  him. 

4  But  if  his  master  gave  him  a  wife,  and 
she  hath  borne  sons  and  daughters  :  the  wo¬ 
man  and  her  children  shall  be  her  master’s ; 
but  he  himself  shall  go  out  with  his  raiment, 

5  And  if  the  servant  shall  say  :  I  love  my 
mtister  and  my  wife  and  childi’en,  I  will  not 
go  out  free : 

6  His  master  shall  bring  him  to  the  gods, 
and  he  shall  be  set  to  the  door  and  the  posts. 


to  Gen.  2,  2.—X  Dent.  6, 16  ;  Mat.  15,  4  ;  Eph.  6,  2. 

V  Mat.  6,  21,—*  Rom.  7. 7,  and  13,  9. 
a  Ueut.  lb,  16 ;  Heb.  12, 18.— 6  Infra,  27,  -8,  and  S8, 7. 
_ c  Dent.  27,  6  j  Jos.  8, 81. _ 

Chap.  XXL  Ver.  ei  Tv  Eloliim.  That 


and  he  shall  bore  his  ear  through  with  an 
awl :  and  he  shall  be  his  servant  for  ever. 

7  If  any  man  sell  his  daughter  to  be  a  ser¬ 
vant,  she  shall  not  go  out  as  bond-women 
are  wont  to  go  out. 

8  If  she  displease  the  eyes  of  her  master 
to  whom  she  was  delivered,  he  shall  let  her 
go ;  but  he  shall  have  no  power  to  sell  her  to 
a  foreign  nation,  if  he  despise  her. 

9  But  if  he  have  betrothed  her  to  his  son, 
he  shall  deal  with  her  after  the  manner  oi 
daughters, 

10  And  if  he  take  another  wife  for  him,  he 
shall  provide  her  a  marriage,  and  raiment, 
neither  shall  he  refuse  the  price  of  her 
chastity. 

11  If  he  do  not  these  three  things,  she 
shall  go  out  free  without  money. 

12  *  He  that  striketh  a  man  with  a  will  to 
kill  him,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

13  But  he  that  did  not  lie  in  wait  for  him, 
but  God  delivered  him  into  his  hands :  ■‘’I  will 
appoint  thee  a  place  to  which  he  must  flee. 

14  If  a  man  kill  his  neighbour  on  set  pur¬ 
pose  and  by  lying  in  wait  for  him :  thou  shalt 
take  him  away  from  my  altar,  that  he  may 
die. 

15  He  that  striketh  his  father  or  mother, 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

16  He  that  shall  steal  a  man,  and  sell  him, 
being  convicted  of  the  guilt,  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

17  »  He  that  curseth  his  father,  or  mother, 
shall  die  the  death. 

18  If  men  quarrel,  and  the  one  strike  his 
neighbour  with  a  stone  or  with  his  fist,  and 
he  die  not,  but  keepeth  his  bed : 

19  If  he  rise  again  and  walk  abroad  upon 
his  staff,  he  that  struck  him  shall  be  quit,  yet 
so  that  he  make  restitution  for  his  work,  and 
for  his  expenses  upon  the  physicians. 

20  He  that  striketh  his  bond-man  or  bond- 
woman  with  a  rod,  and  they  die  under  his 
hands,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  crime. 

21  But  if  the  party  remain  alive  a  day  or 
two,  he  shall  not  be  subject  to  the  punish¬ 
ment,  because  it  is  his  money. 

22  If  men  quarrel,  and  one  strike  a  wo¬ 
man  with  child,  and  she  miscarry  indeed,  but 
live  herself :  he  shall  be  answerable  for  so 
much  damage  as  the  woman’s  husband  shall 
require,  and  as  arbiters  shall  award. 

23  But  if  her  death  ensue  thereupon,  he 
shall  render  life  for  life. 

24  *  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for 
hand,  foot  for  foot, 

25  Burning  for  bmming,  wound  for  wound, 
stripe  for  stripe. 

26  If  any  man  strike  the  eye  of  his  man¬ 
servant  or  maid-servant,  and  leave  them  but 
one  eye,  he  shall  let  them  go  free  for  the  eye 
which  he  put  out. 

27  Also  if  he  strike  out  a  tooth  of  his  man¬ 
servant  or  maid-servant,  he  shall  in  like 
manner  make  them  free. 

28  If  an  ox  gore  a  man  or  a  woman,  and 
they  die,  he  shall  be  stoned  :  and  his  flesh 
shall  not  be  eaten,  but  the  owner  of  the  ox 
shall  he  quit. 

29  But  if  the  ox  was  wont  to  push  with 
his  horn  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  and 
they  warned  his  master,  and  he  did  not  shut 
him  up,  and  he  shall  kill  a  man  or  a  woman : 

d  Deut.  16, 12  :  Jer.  84, 14. 
e  Lev.  24, 17.—/  Deut.  19,  2. 

g  Lev.  20,  9  ;  Prov.  20, 20 ;  Mat.  15.  4  ;  Mark,  7. 10. 
h  Lev.  24, 20 ;  Deut.  19,  21 ;  Mat.  5,  S8. 

is,  to  the  judges,  or  magistrates,  authorised  by  Cod 

59 


Chap.  XXII.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


then  the  ox  shall  oe  stoned,  and  his  owner 
also  shall  be  put  to  death. 

30  And  if  they  set  a  price  ui)on  him,  he 
shall  give  for  his  life  whatsoever  is  laid  upon 
him. 

31  If  he  have  gored  a  son,  or  a  daughter, 
he  shall  fall  under  the  like  sentence. 

32  If  he  assault  a  bond-man  or  a  bond- 
woman,  he  shall  give  thirty  sides  of  silver  to 
their  master,  and  the  ox  shall  be  stoned. 

33  If  a  man  open  a  pit,  and  dig  one,  and 
cover  it  not,  and  an  ox  or  an  ass  fall  into  it, 

34  The  owner  of  the  pit  shall  pay  the  price 
of  the  beasts:  and  that  which  is  dead  shall 
be  his  own. 

35  If  one  man’s  ox  gore  another  man’s  ox, 
and  he  die :  they  shall  sell  the  live  ox,  and 
shall  divide  the  price,  and  the  carcass  of  that 
which  died  they  shall  part  between  them ; 

36  But  if  he  knew  tnat  his  ox  was  wont 
to  push  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  and 
his  master  did  not  keep  him  in  :  he  shall  pay 
ox  for  ox,  and  shall  take  the  whole  carcass. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  punishment  of  theft,  and  other  trespasses.  The 
law  of  lendmg  without  usury, of  taking  fledges  of 
reverences  to  superiors,  and  of  paying  tithes. 

IF  any  man  steal  an  ox  ora  sheep,  and  kill  or 
sell  it :  he  shall  restore  five  oxen  for  one 
ox ,  ‘and  four  sheep  for  one  sheep. 

2  If  a  thief  be  found  breaking  open  a  house 
or  undermining  it,  and  be  wounded  so  as  to 
die :  he  that  slew  him  shall  not  be  guilty  of 
blood. 

3  But  if  he  did  this  when  the  sun  is  risen, 
he  hath  committed  murder,  and  he  shall  die. 
If  he  have  not  wherewith  to  make  restitu¬ 
tion  for  the  theft,  he  shall  be  sold. 

4  If  that  which  he  stole  be  found  with  him, 
alive,  either  ox,  or  ass,  or  sheep :  he  shall  re¬ 
store  double. 

5  If  any  man  hurt  a  field  or  a  vineyard,  and 
put  in  his  beast  to  feed  upon  that  winch  is 
other  men’s:  he  shall  restore  the  best  of 
whatsoever  he  hath  in  his  own  field,  or  in  his 
vineyard,  according  to  the  estimation  of  the 
damage. 

6  If  a  fire  breaking  out  light  upon  throns, 
and  catch  stacks  of  corn,  or  corn  standing  in 
the  fields,  he  that  kindled  the  fire  shall  make 
good  the  loss. 

7  If  a  man  deliver  money,  or  any  vessel 
unto  his  friend  to  keep,  and  they  be  stolen 
away  from  him  that  received  them:  if  the 
thiei  be  found  he  shall  restore  double : 

8  If  the  thief  be  not  known,  the  master  of 
the  house  shall  be  brought  to  the  gods,  and 
shall  swear  that  he  did  not  lay  his  hand  upon 
his  neighbour’s  goods, 

9  To  do  any  fraud,  either  in  ox,  or  in  ass, 
or  sheep,  or  raiment,  or  any  thing  that  may 
bring  damage :  the  cause  of  both  parties  shall 
come  to  the  gods  :  audit  they  give  judgment, 
he  shall  restore  double  to  his  neighbour. 

10  If  a  man  deliver  ass,  ox,  sheep,  or  any 
beast,  to  his  neighbour’s  custody,  and  it 
die,  or  be  hurt,  or  be  taken  by  enemies,  and 
no  man  saw  it : 

11  There  shall  be  an  oath  between  them, 
that  he  did  not  put  forth  his  hand  to  his 
neighbour’s  goods :  and  the  owner  shall  ac¬ 
cept  of  the  oath ;  and  he  shall  not  be  com¬ 
pelled  to  make  restitution. 

12  ■'  But  if  it  were  taken  awav  by  stealth, 
he  shall  make  the  loss  good  to  the  owner. 


13  If  it  were  eaten  by  a  beast,  let  him  bring 
to  him  that  w’hich  was  slain,  and  he  shall  not 
make  restitution.  * 

14  If  a  man  borrow  of  his  neighbour  any 
of  these  things,  and  it  be  hurt  or  die,  the 
owner  not  being  present,  he  shall  be  obliged 
to  make  restitution. 

15  But  if  the  owner  be  present,  he  shad 
not  make  restitution,  especially  if  it  were 
hired  and  came  for  the  hire  of  his  work. 

16  *  If  a  man  seduce  a  virgin  not  yet  es- 

Eoused,  and  lie  with  her :  he  shall  endow 
er,  and  have  her  to  wife. 

17  If  the  maid’s  father  will  not  give  her  to 
him,  he  shall  give  money  according  to  the 
dowry,  which  virgins  are  wont  to  receive. 

18  Wizards  thou  shalt  not  suffer  to  live. 
19  Whosoever  copulateth  with  a  beast 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

20  'He  that  sacrificeth  to  gods,  shall  be 
put  to  death,  save  only  to  the  Lord. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  molest  a  stranger,  nor 
afflict  him :  for  yourselves  also  were  stran¬ 
gers  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  You  shall  not  nurt  a  widow  or  an  or¬ 


phan. 

23  If  you  hurt  them  they  will  cry  out  to 
me,  and  I  will  hear  their  cry : 

24  And  my  rage  shall  be  enkindled,  and  1 
will  strike  you  with  the  sword,  and  your 
wives  shall  be  widows,  and  your  children  fa¬ 
therless. 

25  If  thou  lend  money  to  any  of  my  peo¬ 
ple  that  is  poor,  that  dwelleth  with  thee,  thou 
shalt  not  be  hard  upon  them  as  an  extor¬ 
tioner,  nor  oppress  them  with  usuries. 

26  "  If  thou  take  of  thy  neighbour  a  gar¬ 
ment  in  pledge,  thou  shalt  give  it  him  again 
befoi’e  sun-set. 

27  For  that  same  is  the  only  thing  where¬ 
with  he  is  covered,  the  clothing  of  his  body 
neither  hath  he  any  other  to  sleep  in :  if  he 
cry  to  me,  I  will  hear  him,  because  I  am 
compassionate. 

28  Thou  shalt  not  speak  ill  of  the  gods,  and 
"the  prince  of  thy  people  thou  shalt  not  curse. 

29  Thou  shalt  not  delay  to  pay  thy  tithes 
and  thy  first-fruits:  ‘’thou  shiilt  give  the 
first-born  of  thy  sons  to  me. 

30  Thou  shalt  ao  the  same  with  the  first¬ 
born  of  thy  oxen  also  and  sheep :  seven  days 
let  it  be  with  its  dam,  the  eighth  day  thou 
shalt  give  it  to  me. 

31  You  shall  be  holy  men  to  me:  *the 
flesh  that  beasts  hare  tasted  of  before,  you 
shall  not  eat.  but  shall  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 


Laws  forjudges  ;  the  rest  of  the  seventh  gear,  and 
day:  three  principal  feasts  to  be  solemnized  every 
year  :  the  promise  of  an  angel,  to  conduct  and  pro¬ 
tect  them  :  idols  are  to  be  destroyed. 


'T^HOU  shalt  not  receive  the  voice  of  a  lie : 

X  neither  shalt  thou  join  thy  hand  to  bear 
false  witness  for  a  wicked  person. 

2  Thou  shalt  not  follow  the  multitude  to 
do  evil :  neither  shalt  thou  yield  in  judgment, 
to  the  opinion  of  the  most  part,  to  stray  from 
the  trutn. 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  favour  a  poor  man  in 
judgment. 

4  '■  If  thou  meet  thy  enemy’s  ox  or  ass  go¬ 
ing  astray,  bring  it  back  to  him. 

5  If  thou  see  the  ass  of  him  that  hateth 
thee  lie  underneath  his  burden,  thou  shalt 
not  pass  by,  but  shalt  lift  him  up  with  him. 

0  Acts,  28,  b.—p  Supra,  13, 3,  and  12 ;  Infra,  M,  lO ; 

Kzcck,  4t,  80.— Lev.  22,  8.— r  Deut  23,  L 

GO 


1 3  Kings,  13,  9.— 3  Gen.  31, 39.— Ar  Deut.  22, 28. 
I  Levit.  19,  i.—m  Zac.  7, 10.— n  Deut.  24. 18. 


Chap.  XXIIl.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


G  Thou  shalt  not  go  aside  in  the  poor 
man’s  judgment. 

7  Thou  shalt  fly  lying.  •  The  innocent  and 
vst  person  thou  shalt  not  put  to  death :  be¬ 
cause  I  abhor  the  wicked. 

8  ‘Neither  shalt  thou  take  bribes,  which 
even  blind  the  wise,  and  pervert  the  words  of 
the  just. 

9  Thou  shalt  not  molest  a  stranger,  for 
you  know  the  hearts  of  strangers  :  **  for  you 
also  were  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  ground, 
and  shalt  gather  the  corn  thereof. 

11  "But  the  seventh  year  thou  shalt  let  it 
alone,  and  suffer  it  to  rest,  that  the  poor  of 
thy  people  may  eat,  and  whatsoever  shall  be 
left,  let  the  beasts  of  the  field  eat  it :  so  shalt 
thou  do  with  thy  vineyard  and  thy  olive 
yard. 

12  Six  days  thou  shalt  work:  the  seventh 
day  thou  shalt  cease,  that  thy  ox  and  thy  ass 
may  rest :  and  the  son  of  thy  hand-maid  and 
the  stranger  may  be  refreshed. 

13  Keep  all  things  that  I  have  said  to  you. 
And  by  the  name  of  strange  gods  you  shall 
not  swear,  neither  shall  it  be  heard  out  of 
your  mouth. 

14  Three  times  every  year  you  shall  cele¬ 
brate  feasts  to  me. 

15  Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread.  “"Seven  days  shalt  thou  eat  un¬ 
leavened  bread,  as  1  commanded  thee,  in  the 
time  of  the  month  of  new  corn,  when  thou 
didst  come  forth  out  of  Egypt :  “  thou  shalt 
not  appear  empty  before  me. 

16  And  the  feast  of  the  harvest  of  the  first 
fruits  of  thy  worl^  whatsoever  thou  hast 
sown  in  the  field.  The  feast  also  in  the  end 
of  the  year,  when  thou  hast  gathered  in  all 
thy  corn  out  of  the  field. 

17  Thrice  a  year  shall  all  thy  males  ap¬ 
pear  before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  sacrifice  the  blood  of  my 
victim  upon  leaven,  neither  shall  the  fat  of 
my  solemnity  remain  until  the  morning. 

19  •  I’hou  shalt  carry  the  first-fruits  of  the 
corn  of  thy  ground  to  the  house  of  the  Lord 
thy  God.  *Thou  shalt  not  boil  a  kid  in  the 
milk  of  his  dam. 

20  Behold  1  will  send  my  Angel,  who  shall 
go  before  thee,  and  keep  thee  in  thy  journey, 
and  bring  thee  into  the  place  that  I  have 
prepared. 

21  Take  notice  of  him,  and  hear  his  voice, 
and  do  not  think  him  one  to  be  contemned  : 
for  he  will  not  forgive  when  thou  hast  sinned, 
and  my  name  is  in  him. 

22  *  But  if  thou  wilt  hear  his  voice,  and  do 
all  that  1  speak,  I  will  be  an  enemy  to  thy 
enemies,  and  will  afflict  them  that  afflict 
thee. 

23  *And  my  Angel  shall  go  before  thee, 
and  shall  bring  thee  in  unto  the  Amorrhite, 
and  the  Hethite,  and  the  Pherezite,  and  the 
Chanaanite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebu- 
site,  whom  1  will^destroy. 

24  Thou  shalt  not  adore  their  gods,  nor 
serve  them.  Thou  shalt  not  do  their  works, 
but  shalt  destroy  them,  and  break  their  sta¬ 
tues. 

25  And  you  shall  serve  the  Lord  your  God, 
that  1  may  bless  your  bread  and  your  wa  ■ 


$  Dan.  13,  63.—/  Dent,  la,  19  ;  Eccli.  20,  31. 
u  Gen.  46,  6. — v  Levit.  25,  4. 
xo  Supra,  IS,  3,  and  4  ;  Infra,  34,  22. 

_ K  Deut,  18.  16  :  Eccli.  35,  6.— p  Infra,  34, '23  ; 

Chap.  iXtV.  T er.  i.  Titles.  That  is,  pillars. 
Ver.  6.  HolocaxuU,  whole  burnt  offeringB,  In 


ters,  and  may  take  away  sickness  from  the 
midst  of  thee. 

26  There  shall  not  be  one  fruitless  nor 
barren  in  thy  land  :  I  will  fill  the  number  of 
thy  days. 

27  I  will  send  my  fear  before  thee,  and  will 
destroy  all  the  people  to  whom  thou  shalt 
come :  and  will  tmm  the  backs  of  all  thy  ene¬ 
mies  before  thee. 

28  ^  Sending  out  hornets  before,  that  shah 
drive  away  the  Hevite,  and  the  Chanaanite, 
and  the  Hethite,  before  thou  come  in. 

29  I  will  not  cast  them  out  from  thy  face 
in  one  year  :  lest  the  land  be  brought  into  a 
wilderness,  and  the  beasts  multiply  against 
thee. 

30  By  little  and  little  I  will  drive  them  out 
from  before  thee,  till  thou  be  increased,  and 
dost  possess  the  land. 

31  And  I  will  set  thy  bounds  from  the  Red 
Sea  to  the  sea  of  the  Palestines,  and  from  the 
desert  to  the  river :  I  will  deliver  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  the  land  into  your  hands,  and  will 
drive  them  out  from  before  you. 

32  *  Thou  shalt  not  enter  into  league  with 
them,  nor  with  their  gods. 

33  Let  them  not  dwell  iu  thy  land,  lest 
perhaps  they  make  thee  sin  against  me,  if 
thou  serve  their  gods :  which  undoubtedly 
will  be  a  scandal  to  thee. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Moses  wrifeth  his  law  ;  and  after  offering  sacriflcet, 

sprinkleth  the  blood  of  the  testament  upon  the  peo¬ 
ple  :  then  goeth  up  the  mountain  which  God  cover. 

eth  with  affiery  cloud. 

And  he  said  to  Moses :  Come  up  to  the 
Lord,  thou,  and  Aaron,  Nadab,  and 
Abiu,  and  seventy  of  the  ancients  of  Israel, 
and  you  shall  adore  afar  off. 

2  And  Moses  alone  shall  come  up  to  the 
Lord,  but  they  shall  not  come  nigh :  neither 
shall  the  people  come  up  with  him. 

3  So  Moses  came  and  told  the  people  all 
the  words  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  judg¬ 
ments  :  and  all  the  people  answered  with  one 
voice :  We  will  do  all  the  words  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  hath  spoken. 

4  And  Moses  wrote  aU  the  words  of  the 
Lord :  and  rising  in  the  morning  he  built  an 
altar  at  the  foot  of  the  mount,  and  twelve 
titles  according  to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

5  And  he  sent  young  men  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  tliey  offered  holocausts,  and  sa¬ 
crificed  pacific  victims  of  calves  to  the 
Lord. 

6  Then  Moses  took  half  of  the  blood,  and 
put  it  into  bowls :  and  the  rest  he  poured 
upon  the  altar. 

7  And  taking  the  book  of  the  covenant,  he 
read  it  in  the  hearing  of  the  people :  and  they 
said  :  all  things  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
we  will  do,  we  will  be  obedient 
8  And  he  took  the  blood  and  sprinkled  it 
upon  the  people,  and  he  said  :  ■‘'This  is  the 
blood  of  the  covenant  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  with  you  concerning  all  these  words. 

9  Then  Moses  and  Aaron,  Nadab  and 
Abiu,  and  seventy  of  the  ancients  of  Israel 
went  up : 

10  And  they  saw  the  God  of  Israel;  and 

Deut.  10, 16.— «  Infra,  34,  26.— a  Deut.  14.  2L 
b  Deut.  7. 11.— c  Infra,  33,  2  ;  Jos.  24. 11 ; 

Deut.  7,  22.— d  Deut.  7,  20. 
e  Infra,  34, 15  ;  Deut.  7,  2.—/  Ileb.  9,  W,  _ 

whioli  the  whole  sacrifice  waa  consumed  with  fire 
upon  the  altar. 

61 


Chap.  XXV.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXV. 


under  his  feet  as  it  were  a  work  of  sapphire 
stone,  and  as  the  heaven,  when  clear. 

11  Neither  did  he  lay  his  hand  upon  those 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  that  retired  afar  off. 
and  they  saw  God,  and  they  did  eat  and 
drink. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Come  up 
to  me  into  the  mount,  and  be  there :  and  I 
will  give  thee  tables  of  stone,  and  the  law, 
and  the  commandments  which  I  have  writ¬ 
ten  :  that  thou  mayst  teach  them. 

13  Moses  rose  up,  and  his  minister  Josne: 
And  Moses  going  up  into  the  mount  of  God, 

14  Said  to  the  ancients  :  Wait  ye  here  till 
we  return  to  you.  You  have  Aaron  and 
Hur  with  you :  if  any  question  shall  arise, 
you  shall  refer  it  to  them. 

15  And  when  Moses  was  gone  up,  a  cloud 
covered  the  mount. 

16  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  dwelt  upon 
Sinai,  covering  it  with  a  cloud  six  days :  and 
the  seventh  day  he  called  him  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  cloud. 

17  And  the  sight  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
was  like  a  burning  fire  upon  the  top  of  the 
mount,  in  the  eyes  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

18  And  Moses  entering  into  the  midst  of 
the  cloud,  went  up  into  the  mountain :  ^And 
he  was  there  forty  days,  and  forty  nights. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Offerings  prescribed  for  making  the  tabernacle,  the 
ark,  the  candlestick,  ^c. 

ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  'that 
they  bring  first-fruits  to  me :  of  every  man 
that  offereth  of  his  own  accord,  you  shall 
take  them. 

3  And  these  are  the  things  you  must  take: 
gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 

4  Violet  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice 
died,  and  fine  linen,  and  goats’  hair, 

5  And  rams’  skins  dyed  red,  and  violet 
skins,  and  setira-wood: 

6  ()il  to  make  lights :  spices  for  ointment, 
and  for  sweet-smelling  incense : 

7  Onyx  stones,  and  precious  stones  to 
adorn  the  ephod  and  the  rational. 

8  And  they  shall  make  me  a  sanctuary,  and 
I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them : 

9  ‘According  to  all  the  likeness  of  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  which  I  will  shew  thee,  and  of  ail 
the  vessels  for  the  service  thereof :  and  thus 
you  shall  make  it : 

10  Prame  an  ark  of  setim-wood,the  length 
whereof  shall  be  of  two  cubits  and  a  half: 
the  breadth,  a  cubit  and  a  half;  the  height, 
likewise,  a  cubit  and  a  half. 

11  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with  the  pur¬ 
est  gold  within  and  without :  and  over  it  thou 
shalt  make  a  golden  crown  round  about : 

12  And  four  golden  rings,  which  thou  shalt 
put  at  the  four  corners  of  the  ark :  let  two 

_ 0  Deut.  9,  9.— A  Infra,  35,  6. 

Chap.  XXV.  Ver.  2.  First  frui's :  offerings  of 
some  of  the  best  and  choicest  of  their  goods. 

Ver.  6,  Setim-teood.  The  wood  of  a  tree  that  grows 
In  the  wilderness,  which  is  said  to  be  incorruptible. 

Ver.  7.  The  ephod  and  the  rational  The  ephod 
was  the  high  priest’s  upper  vestment ;  and  the  ra¬ 
tional  his  breast-plate,  m  which  were  twelve  gems, 
dec. 

Ver.  17,  A  propitiatory;  a  covering  for  the  ark  ; 
cajXen&p'^sviltatory,  or  mercy-seat,  because  the  Lord, 
K^o  wjw  supposed  to  sit  there  upon  the  wings  of  the 
cherubims,  with  the  ark  for  his  footstool,  frorri 
thence  shewed  mercy.  It  is  also  called  the  oracle, 
rex.  la,  and  20  ;  because  from  thence  God  gave  his 


rings  be  on  the  one  side,  and  two  on  the 
other. 

13  Thou  shalt  make  bars  also  of  setim- 
wood,  and  shalt  overlay  them  with  gold. 

14  And  thou  shalt  put  them  in  through  the 
rings  that  are  in  the  sides  of  the  ark,  that  it 
may  be  carried  on  them. 

15  And  they  shall  be  always  in  the  rings, 
neither  shall  they  at  any  time  be  drawn  out 
of  them. 

16  And  thou  shalt  put  in  the  ark  the  tes¬ 
timony  which  I  will  give  thee. 

17  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  propitiatory  ol 
the  purest  gold :  the  length  thereof  shall  be 
two  cubits  and  a  half,  and  the  breadth  a  cu¬ 
bit  and  a  half. 

18  Thou  shalt  make  also  two  cherubims  ol 
beaten  gold,  on  the  two  sides  of  the  oracle. 

19  Let  one  cherub  be  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  other  on  the  other. 

20  Let  them  cover  both  sides  of  the  pro¬ 
pitiatory,  spreading  their  wings,  and  covei  - 
ing  the  oracle,  and  let  them  look  one  to¬ 
wards  the  other,  their  faces  being  turned 
towards  the  propitiatory  wherewith  the  ark 
is  to  be  covered. 

21  In  which  thou  shalt  put  the  testimony 
that  I  will  give  thee. 

22  Thence  will  I  give  orders,  and  will 
speak  to  thee  over  the  propitiatory,  and  from 
the  midst  of  the  two  cherubims,  wnich  shall 
be  upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony,  all  things 
which  I  will  command  the  children  of  Israel 
by  thee. 

23  Thou  shalt  make  a  table  also  of  setim- 
wood,  of  two  cubits  in  length,  and  a  cubit  in 
breadth,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half  in  height. 

24  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with  the 
purest  gold:  and  thou  shalt  make  to  it  a 
golden  ledge  round  about. 

25  And  to  theledge  itself  a  polished  crown, 
four  inches  high :  and  over  the  same  another 
little  golden  crown. 

26  Thou  shalt  prepare  also  four  golden 
rings,  and  shalt  put  them  in  the  four  cor¬ 
ners  of  the  same  table  over  each  foot. 

27  Under  the  crown  shall  the  golden  rings 
be,  that  the  bars  may  be  put  through  them, 
and  the  table  may  be  carried. 

28  The  bars  also  themselves  thou  shalt 
make  of  setim-wood,  and  shalt  overlay  them 
with  gold  to  bear  up  the  table. 

29  Thou  shalt  prepare  also  dishes,  and 
bowls,  censers,  and  cups,  wherein  the  liba¬ 
tions  are  to  be  offered  of  the  purest  gold. 

30  And  thou  shalt  set  upon  the  table  loaves 
of  proposition  in  my  sight  always. 

31  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  candlestick  of 
beaten  work  of  the  finest  gold,  the  shaft 
thereof,  and  the  branches,  the  cups,  and  the 
bowls,  and  the  lilies  going  forth  from  it. 

32  Six  branches  shall  come  out  of  the 
sides,  three  out  of  the  one  side,  and  three 
out  of  the  other. 

33  Three  cups  as  it  were  nuts  to  every 

t  Heb.  0,  2. 

orders  and  his  answers. 

Ver.  23.  A  table;  on  which  were  to  be  placed  the 
twelve  loaves  of  proposition;  or,  as  they  are  called  in 
the  Hebrew,  the  face  bread,  because  they  were  al¬ 
ways  to  stand  before  the/aceof  the  Lord  in  his  tem¬ 
ple  :  Hs  a  figure  of  the  eucharistic  sacrifice  and  sa¬ 
crament,  in  the  church  of  Christ.  _ 

Ver.  20.  Libations.  That  is,  drink-offerings. 

Ver.  31.  A  candlestick.  This  candlestick,  with  ita 
seven  lamps,  which  was  always  to  give  light  in  the 
house  of  God,  was  a  figure  of  the  light  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  his  sevenfold  grace,  in  the  sanctuary  ol 
the  church  of  Christ. 

62 


Chap.  XXVI. 

branch,  and  a  bowl  withal,  ana  a  lily;  and 
three  cups,  likewise  of  the  fashion  of  nuts  in 
the  other  branch,  and  a  bowl  withal,  and  a 
lily.  Such  shall  be  the  work  of  the  six 
branches,  that  are  to  come  out  from  the 
shaft : 

34:  And  in  the  candlestick  itself  shall  be 
four  cups  in  the  manner  of  a  nut,  and  at 
every  one,  bowls  and  lilies. 

35  Bowls  under  two  branches  in  three 
places,  which  together  make  six  coming  forth 
out  of  one  shaft. 

36  And  both  the  bowls  and  the  branches 
shall  be  of  the  same  beaten  work  of  the 
purest  gold. 

37  Thou  shalt  make  also  seven  lamps,  and 
slvxll  set  them  upon  the  candlestick,  to  give 
light  over-against. 

38  The  snutfers  also  and  where  the  snuff- 
ings  shall  be  put  out,  shall  be  made  of  the 
purest  gold. 

39  The  whole  weight  of  the  candlestick 
with  all  the  furniture  thereof  shall  be  a  ta¬ 
lent  of  the  purest  gold. 

40  ^Look  and  make  it  according  to  the 
pattern,  that  was  shewn  thee  in  the  mount. 

CHAP.  XX VI. 

The  form  of  the  tabernacle  with  its  appurtenances. 

And  thou  shalt  make  the  tabernacle  in 
this  mariner  :  Thou  shalt  make  ten  cur¬ 
tains  of  fine  twisted  linen,  and  violet  and 
purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  diversified 
with  embroidery. 

2  The  length  of  one  curtain  shall  be 
twenty-eight  cubits,  the  breadth  shall  be 
four  cubits.  All  the  curtains  shall  be  of  one 
measure.  j 

3  Five  ciu’tains  shall  be  joined  one  to  ano-  | 
ther,  and  the  other  five  shall  be  coupled  to-  j 
gether  in  like  manner. 

4_  Thou  shalt  make  loops  of  violet  in  the 
sides  and  tops  of  the  curtains,  that  they  may 
be  joined  one  to  another. 

5  Every  curtain  shall  have  fifty  loops  on 
both  sides,  so  set  on,  that  one  loop  may  be 
against  another  loop,  and  one  may  be  fitted 
to  the  other. 

6  Thou  shalt  make  also  fifty  rings  of  gold 
wherewith  the  veils  of  the  curtains  are  to  be 
joined  that  it  may  be  made  one  tabernacle. 

7  Thou  shalt  make  also  eleven  curtains  of 
goat’s  hair,  to  cover  the  top  of  the  tabernacle. 

8  The  length  of  one  hair-curtain  shall  be 
thirty  cubits :  and  the  breadth  four :  the 
measure  of  all  the  curtains  shall  be  equal. 

9  Five  of  which  thou  shalt  couple  1  y  them¬ 
selves,  and  the  six  others  thou  shalt  couple 
one  to  another,  so  as  to  double  the  sixth 
curtain  in  the  front  of  the  roof. 

10  Thou  shalt  make  also  fifty  loops  in  the 
edge  of  one  curtain,  that  it  may  be  joined 
with  the  other :  and  fifty  loops  in  the  edge 
of  the  other  curtain,  that  it  may  be  coupled 
with  its  fellow. 

11  Thou  shalt  make  also  fifty  buckles  of 
brass,  wherewith  the  loops  may  be  joined, 
that  of  all  there  may  be  made  one  covering. 

12  And  that  which  shall  remain  of  the 
curtains,  that  are  prepared  for  the  roof,  to 
wit,  one  curtain  that  is  over  and  above,  with 
the  half  thereof  thou  shalt  cover  the  back 
parts  of  the  tabernacle. 

J  Heb.  8,  5  ;  Acts,  7,  4-1;. 

Chap.  XXVI.  Ver.  83.  The  sanctuary,  <tc.  That 
part  of  the  tabernacle,  which  was  without  the  veil, 
into  which  the  priests  daily  entered,  is  here  called 
the  sanctuary,  or  holy  place ;  that  part  which  was 


Chap.  XXVI. 

13  And  there  shall  hang  down  a  cubit  on 
the  one  side,  and  another  on  the  other  side, 
which  is  over  and  above  in  the  length  of  the 
curtains,  fencing  both  sides  of  the  tabernacle. 

14  Thou  shalt  make  also  another  cover  to 
the  roof,  of  rams’ skins  dyed  red;  and  over  that 
again  another  cover  of  violet-coloured  skins. 

15  Thoti  ghalt  make  also  the  boards  of  the 
tabernacle  landing  upright  of  setim-wood. 

16  Let  every  one  of  them  be  ten  cubits  in 
length,  and  in  breadth  one  cubit  and  a  half. 

17  In  the  sides  of  the  boards  shall  bo 
made  two  mortises,  whereby  one  board  may 
be  joined  to  another  board :  and  after  this 
manner  shall  all  the  boards  be  prepared. 

18  Of  which  twenty  shall  be  in  the  south 
side  southward. 

19  For  which  thou  shalt  cast  forty  sockets 
of  silvei',  that  under  every  board  may  be  put 
two  sockets  at  the  two  corners. 

20  In  the  second  side  also  the  tabernacle 
that  looketh  to  the  north,  there  shall  be 
twenty  boards, 

21  Having  forty  sockets  of  silver,  two 
sockets  shall  be  put  under  each  board. 

22  But  on  the  west  side  of  the  tabernacle 
thou  shalt  make  six  boards. 

23  And  again  other  two  which  shall  be 
erected  in  the  corners  at  the  back  of  the 
tabernacle. 

24  And  they  shall  be  joined  together  from 
beneath  unto  the  top,  and  one  joint  shall 
hold  them  aU.  The  like  joining  shall  be 
observed  for  the  two  boards  also  that  are 
to  be  put  in  the  corners. 

25  And  they  shall  be  in  all  eight  boards, 
and  their  silver  sockets  sixteen,  reckoning 
two  sockets  for  each  board. 

26  Thou  shalt  make  also  five  bars  of  setim- 
wood,  to  hold  together  the  boards  on  one 
side  of  the  tabernacle. 

27  And  five  others  on  the  other  side,  and 
as  many  at  the  west  side : 

28  And  they  shall  be  put  along  by  the 
midst  of  the  boards  from  one  end  to  the  other. 

29  The  boards  also  themselves  thou  shalt 
overlay  with  gold,  and  shall  cast  rings  of 
gold  to  be  set  upon  them,  for  places  for  the 
bars  to  hold  together  the  board-work:  which 
bars  thou  shalt  cover  with  plates  of  gold. 

30  And  thou  shalt  rear  up  the  tabernacle 
according  to  the  pattern  that  was  *  shewn 
thee  in  the  mount. 

31  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  veil  of  violet 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  fine 
twisted  linen,  wrought  with  embroidered 
work,  and  goodly  variety : 

32  And  thou  shalt  hang  it  up  before  four 
pillars  of  setim-wood,  which  themselves  also 
shall  be  overlaid  w’ith  gold,  and  shall  have 
heads  of  gold,  but  sockets  of  silver. 

33  And  the  veils  shall  be  hanged  on  with 
rings,  and  within  it  thou  shalt  put  the  ark  of 
the  testimony,  and  the  sanctuary,  and  the 
holy  of  holies  shall  be  divided  with  it. 

34  And  thou  shalt  set  the  propitiatory 
upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony  in  the  holy  of 
holies. 

35  And  the  table  without  the  veil:  and 
over-against  the  table  the  candlestick  in  the 
south  side  of  the  tabernacle :  for  the  table 
shall  stand  in  the  north  side. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  hanging  in  the 

k  Supra,  25,  40. _ 

within  the  veil,  into  which  no  one  but  the  high  priest 
ever  went,  aud  he  but  once  a  year,  is  called  the  holy 
of  holies,  (literally,  the  sanctuwry  of  the  sanctuaries,/ 
as  being  the  most  holy  of  all  holy  places. 

63 


EXODUS. 


Chap,  XXVIL 


KXODUS. 


Chap.  XXVITT. 


entrance  of  the  tabernacle  of  violet  and 
purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  fine 
twisted  linen  with  embroidered  work, 

37  And  thou  shalt  overlay  with  gold  five 
pillars  of  setim-wood,  before  which  the  hang¬ 
ing  shall  be  drawn  :  their  heads  shall  be  of 
gmd,  and  the  sockets  of  brass. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  altar;  and  the  court  of  the  tabernacle  with  its 
hangings  and  pillars.  Provision  of  oil  for  lamps. 

TIIO^J  shalt  make  also  an  altar  of  setim- 
wood,  which  shall  be  five  cubits  long 
and  as  many  broad,  that  is,  foiu*  square,  and 
three  cubits  high. ' 

2  And  there  shall  be  horns  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  same ;  and  thou  shalt  cover  it 
with  brass. 

3  And  thou  shalt  make  for  the  uses  there¬ 
of  pans  to  receive  the  ashes,  and  tongs  and 
flesh  hocks,  and  fire-pans:  all  its  vessels 
thou  shalt  make  of  brass, 

4  And  a  grate  of  brass  >0  manner  of  a 
net :  at  the  four  corners  of  which  shall  be 
four  rin^s  of  brass, 

5  Which  thou  shalt  put  u»ider  the  hearth 
of  the  altar :  and  the  grate  shall  be  even  to 
the  midst  of  the  altar. 

6  Thou  shalt  make  also  two  bars  for  the 
altar  of  setimrwood,  which  thou  shalt  cover 
with  plates  of  brass : 

7  And  thou  shalt  draw  them  through  rings, 
and  they  shall  be  on  both  sides  of  the  altar  to 
carry  it. 

8  “Thou  shalt  not  make  it  solid,  but 
empty  and  hollow  in  the  inside,  as  it  was 
shewn  thee  in  the  mount. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  also  the  court  of  the 
tabernacle,  in  the  south  side  whereof  south¬ 
ward  there  shall  be  hangings  of  fine  twisted 
linen  of  a  hundred  cubits  long  for  one  side. 

10  And  twenty  pillars  with  as  many 
sockets  of  brass,  the  heads  of  which  with 
their  engraving  shall  be  of  silver. 

11  In  like  manner  also  on  the  north  side 
there  shall  be  hangings  of  a  hundred  cubits 
long,  twenty  pillars,  and  as  many  sockets  of 
brass,  and  their  heads  with  their  engraving 
of  silver. 

12  But  in  the  breadth  of  the  court,  that 
looketh  to  the  west,  there  shall  be  hangings 
of  fifty  cubits,  and  ten  pillai’s,  and  as  many 
sockets. 

13  In  that  breadth  also  of  the  court,  which 
looketh  to  the  east,  there  shall  be  fifty  cubits. 

14  In  which  there  shall  be  for  one  side 
nangmgs  of  fifteen  cubits,  and  three  pillars 
and  as  many  sockets. 

15  And  in  the  other  side  there  shall  be 
hangings  of  fifteen  cubits,  with  three  pillars 
and  as  many  sockets. 

16  And  in  the  entrance  of  the  court  there 
shall  be  made  a  hanging  of  twenty  cubits  of 
violet  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed, 
and  tine  twisted  linen,  with  embroidered 
work :  it  shall  have  four  pillai’s  with  as  many 
sockets, 

17  All  the  pillars  of  the  court  round  about 
shall  be  garnished  with  plates  of  silver,  silver 
heads  and  sockets  of  brass. 

18  In  length  the  court  shall  take  up  a 
hundred  cubits,  in  breadth  fifty,  the  height 
shail  be  of  five  cubits,  and  it  shall  be  made 


I  Infra,  38,  6. 


Chap.  XXVm.  Ver.  15.  The  rational  of  judgment. 
This  part  of  the  priest's  attire,  which  he  wore  at  his 
breast,  was  called  the  rational  of  judgment  ;  pATily 
because  it  admonished  both  priest  and  people  of 
their  duty  to  Qod,  by  carrying  the  names  of  alltheir 


of  tine  twisted  linen,  and  shall  have  sockets 
of  brass. 

19  All  the  vessels  of  the  tabernacle  for  all 
uses  and  ceremonies,  and  the  pine  both  of  it, 
and  of  the  court,  thou  shalt  make  of  brass. 

20  Command  the  children  of  Israel  that 
they  bring  thee  the  purest  oil  of  the  olives, 
and  beaten  with  a  pestle ;  that  a  lamp  may 
burn  always, 

•21  In  tne  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 
without  the  veil  that  hangs  before  the  testi¬ 
mony.  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  order 
it,  that  it  may  give  light  before  the  Lord 
until  the  morning.  It  shall  be  a  perpetual 
observance  throughout  their  successions 
among  the  children  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  XXVill. 

The  holg  vestments  for  Aaron  and  his  sons. 

Take  unto  thee  also  Aaron  thy  brother 
with  his  sons,  from  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  that  they  may  minister  to  me  in 
the  priest’s  office :  Aaron,  Nadab,  and  Abiu, 
Eieazar,  and  Ithamar. 

2  And  thou  shalt  make  a  holy  vesture  for 
Aaron  thy  brother  for  glory  and  for  beauty. 

3  And  thou  shalt  ^eak  to  all  the  wise  of 
heart,  whom  I  have  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
wisdom,  that  they  may  make  Aaron’s  vest¬ 
ments,  in  which  he  being  consecrated  may 
minister  to  me. 

4  And  these  shall  be  the  vestments  that 
they  shall  make:  A  rational  and  an  ephod, 
a  tunick  and  a  strait  linen  garment,  a  mitre 
and  a  girdle.  They  shall  make  the  holy 
vestments  for  thy  brother  Aaron  and  his 
sons,  that  they  may  do  the  office  of  priest¬ 
hood  unto  me. 

5  And  they  shall  take  gold,  and  violet, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  fine 
linen. 

6  And  they  shall  make  the  ephod  of  gold, 
and  violet,  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice 
dyed,  and  fine  twisted  linen,  embroidered 
with  divers  colours. 

7  It  shall  have  the  two  edges  joined  in  the 
top  on  both  sides,  that  they  may  be  closed 
together. 

8  The  very  workmanship  also  and  all  the 
variety  of  the  work  shall  be  of  gold,  and 
violet,  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed, 
and  fine  twisted  linen. 

9  And  thou  shalt  take  two  onyx  stones, 
and  shalt  grave  on  them  the  names  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

10  Six  names  on  one  stone,  and  the  other 
six  on  the  other,  according  to  the  order  of 
their  birth. 

11  With  the  work  of  an  engraver  and  the 
graving  of  a  jeweller,  thou  shalt  engrave 
them  with  the  names  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
set  in  gold  and  compassed  about : 

12  And  thou  shalt  put  them  in  both  sides 
of  the  ephod,  a  memorial  for  the  children  of 
Israel.  And  Aaron  shall  bear  their  names 
before  the  Lord  upon  both  shoulders,  for  a 
remembrance. 

13  Thou  shalt  make  also  hooks  of  gold. 

14  And  two  little  chains  of  the  purest  gold 
linked  one  to  another,  which  thou  shalt  put 
into  the  hooks. 

15  And  thou  shalt  make  the  rational  of 
judgment  with  embroidered  work  of  diver? 

TO  Supra,  20,  24. 

tribes  in  his  presence ;  and  by  the  Urim  and  Thunu 
mim,  that  is,  doctrine  and  truth,  which  were  written 
upon  it ;  and  partly  because  it  gave  divine  answeri 
and  oracles,  as  11  it  were  rational  and  endowed  with 
judgment. 

64 


Chap.  XXVIII 

colours,  according  to  the  workmanship  of  the 
ephod,  of  gold,  violet,  and  purple,  and  scar¬ 
let  twice  dyed,  and  fine  twisted  linen. 

16  It  shall  be  four  square  and  doubled; 
it  shall  be  the  measure  of  a  span  both  in 
length  and  in  breadth. 

17  And  thou  shalt  set  in  it  four  rows  of 
stones:  in  the  first  row  shall  be  a  sardius 
stone,  and  a  topaz,  and  an  emerald : 

18  In  the  second  a  carbuncle,  a  sappliire 
and  a  jasper. 

19  in  the  third  a  ligurius,  an  agate,  and 
an  amethyst : 

20  In  the  fourth  a  chrysolite,  an  onyx,  and 
a  beryl.  They  shall  be  set  in  gold  by  their 
rows. 

21  And  they  shall  have  the  names  of  the 
children  of  Israel;  with  twelve  names  shall 
they  be  engraved,  each  stone  M'ith  the  name 
of  one  according  to  the  twelve  tribes. 

22  And  thou  shalt  make  on  the  rational 
chains  linked  one  to  another  of  the  purest 
gold: 

23  And  two  rings  of  gold,  which  thou 
shalt  put  in  the  two  ends  at  the  top  of  the 
rational. 

24  And  the  golden  chains  thou  shalt  join 
to  the  rings,  that  are  in  the  ends  thereof ; 

25  And  the  ends  of  the  chains  themselves 
thou  shalt  join  together  with  two  hooks  on 
both  sides  of  the  ephod,  which  is  towards  the 
rational. 

26  Thou  shalt  make  also  two  rings  of  gold 
which  thou  shalt  put  in  the  top  parts  of  the 
rational,  in  the  borders  that  are  over-against 
the  ephod,  and  look  towards  the  back  parts 
thereof. 

27  Moreover  also  other  two  rings  of  gold, 
which  are  to  be  set  on  each  side  of  the  ephod 
beneath,  that  looketh  towards  the  nether 
joining,  that  the  rational  may  be  fitted  with 
the  ephod, 

28  And  may  be  fastened  by  the  rings 
thereof  unto  the  rings  of  the  ephod  with  a 
violet  fillet,  that  the  joining  artificially 
wrought  may  continue,  and  the  rational  and 
the  ephod  may  not  be  loosed  one  from  the 
other. 

29  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the  names  of  the 
children  of  Israel  in  the  rational  of  judgment 
upon  his  breast,  when  he  shall  enter  into  the 
sanctuary,  a  memorial  before  the  Lord  for 
ever. 

30  And  thou  shalt  put  in  the  rational  of 
judgment  doctrine  and  truth,  which  shall  be 
on  Aaron’s  breast,  when  he  shall  go  in  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord :  and  he  shall  bear  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  the  children  of  Israel  on  his  breast, 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  always. 

31  And  thou  shalt  make  the  tunick  of  the 
ephod  all  of  violet, 

32  In  the  midst  whereof  above  shall  be  a 
hole  for  the  head,  and  a  border  round  about 
it  woven,  as  is  wont  tobe  made  hi  the  outmost 

arts  of  garments,  that  it  may  not  easily  be( 

roken. 

33  And  beneath  at  the  feet  of  the  same 
tunick  round  about,  thou  shalt  make  as  it 
were  pomegranates,  of  violet,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet  twice  dyed,  with  little  bells  set  be¬ 
tween  : 

34  So  that  there  shall  be  a  golden  bell  and 

a  pomegranate,  and  again  another  golden 
bell  and  a  pomegranate. _ 

 n  Eccli.  45,  11. 


Ver.  80.  Docirine  and  truth.  Hebrew,  Urim  and 
Thummim :  iUuminaticnt  and  perfeoHoiu.  These 
words,  written  on  the  rational,  seem  to  elfpiilv  *110 

H 


Chap.  XXIX. 

35  "  And  Aaron  shall  be  vested  with  it  ic 
the  office  of  his  ministry,  that  the  sound  may 
be  heard,  when  he  goeth  in  and  cometh  out 
of  the  sanctuary,  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  that  he  may  not  die. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  plate  of  the 
purest  gold :  wherein  thou  shalt  grave  with 
engraver’s  work.  Holy  to  the  Lord. 

37  And  thou  shalt  tie  it  with  a  violet  fillet, 
and  it  shall  be  upon  the  mitre. 

38  Hanging  over  the  forehead  of  the  high 
priest.  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the  iniquities 
of  those  things,  which  the  children  of  Israel 
have  offered  and  sanctified,  in  all  their  gifts 
and  offerings.  And  the  plate  shall  be  always 
on  his  forehead,  that  the  Lord  may  be  well 
pleased  with  them. 

_  39  And  thou  shalt  gird  the  tunick  with 
fine  linen,  and  thou  shalt  make  a  fine  linen 
mitre,  and  a  girdle  of  embroidered  work. 

40  Moreover  for  the  sons  of  Aaron  thou 
shalt  prepare  linen  tunicks,  and  girdles  and 
mitres  for  glory  and  beauty : 

41  And  with  all  these  things  thou  shalt 
vest  Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  sons  with 
him.  And  thou  shalt  consecrate  the  hands  of 
them  all,  and  shalt  sanctify  them,  that  they 
may  do  the  office  of  priesthood  unto  me. 

42  Thou  shalt  make  also  linen  breeches, 
to  cover  the  flesh  of  their  nakedness  from 
the  reins  to  the  thighs  : 

43  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  use  them 
when  they  shall  go  in  to  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony,  or  when  they  approach  to  the 
altar  to  minister  in  the  sanctuary,  lest  being 
guilty  of  iniquity  they  die.  It  shall  be  a  law 
for  ever  to  Aaron,  and  to  his  seed  after  him. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

The  manner  of  consecrating  Aaron  and  other  priests , 

the  institution  of  the  daily  sacrifice  of  two  lambs, 

one  in  the  morning,  the  other  at  evening, 

A  ND  thou  shalt  also  do  this,  that  they 
-tA.  may  be  consecrated  to  me  in  priesthood. 
®  Take  a  calf  from  the  herd,  and  two  rams 
without  blemish, 

2  And  unleavened  bread,  and  a  cake  with¬ 
out  leaven,  tempered  with  oil,  wafers  also 
unleavened  anointed  with  oil:  thou  shalt 
make  them  all  of  wheaten  flour. 

3  And  thou  shalt  put  them  in  a  basket 
and  offer  them  :  and  the  calf  and  the  two 
rams. 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  Aaron  and  his  sons 
to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi¬ 
mony.  And  when  thou  hast  washed  the  fa¬ 
ther  and  his  sons  with  water, 

5  Thou  shalt  clothe  Aaron  with  his  vest¬ 
ments,  that  is.  with  the  linen  garment  and 
the  tunick,  and  the  ephod  and  the  rational, 
which  thou  shalt  gird  with  the  girdle. 

6  And  thou  shalt  put  the  mitre  upon  his 
head,  and  the  holy  plate  upon  the  mitre, 

7  And  thou  shalt  pour  the  oil  of  unction 
upon  his  head ;  and  by  this  rite  shall  he  be 
consecrated. 

8  Thou  shalt  bring  his  sons  also  and  shalt 
put  on  them  the  linen  tunicks,  and  gird  them 
with  a  girdle : 

9  To  wit,  Aaron  and  his  children,  and 

thou  shalt  put  mitres  upon  them :  and  they 
shall  be  priests  to  me  by  a  perpetual  ordi¬ 
nance.  After  thou  shalt  have  consecrated 
their  hands, _ 

_ _ o  Lev,  9, 2. _ _ 

li&bt  of  doctrine  and  the  integrity  oi  life,  with 
Whioh  the  priests  of  Ood  ought  to  approach  to  him. 

65 


EXODUS. 


Chap.  XXIX.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXX. 


10  1* *  Thou  shalt  present  also  the  calf  be¬ 
fore  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony.  And 
Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  lay  their  hands  up¬ 
on  his  head, 

1 1  And  thou  shalt  kill  him  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  beside  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony. 

12  And  taking  some  of  the  blood  of  the 
calf,  thou  shalt  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  with  thy  finger,  and  the  rest  of  the  blood 
thou  shalt  pour  at  the  bottom  thereof. 

13  *  Thou  shalt  take  also  all  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  entrails,  and  the  caul  of  the 
liver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat  that  is 
upon  them,  and  shalt  offer  a  burnt-ofifering 
upon  the  altar : 

14  But  the  flesh  of  the  calf  and  the  hide 
and  the  dung,  thou  shalt  burn  abroad,  with¬ 
out  the  camp,  because  it  is  for  sin. 

15  Thou  shalt  take  also  one  ram  upon  the 
head  whereof  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  lay 
their  hands. 

16  And  when  thou  hast  killed  him,  thou 
shalt  take  of  the  blood  thereof,  and  pour 
round  about  the  altar : 

17  And  thou  shalt  cut  the  ram  in  pieces, 
and  having  washed  his  entrails  and  feet,  thou 
shedt  put  them  upon  the  flesh  that  is  cut  in 
pieces,  and  upon  his  head. 

18  And  thou  shalt  offer  the  whole  ram  for 
a  burnt-offering  upon  the  altar :  it  is  an  obla¬ 
tion  to  the  Lord,  a  most  sweet  savour  of  the 
victim  of  the  Lord. 

19  Thou  shalt  take  also  the  other  ram,  up¬ 
on  whose  head  Aaron  and  hie  sons  shall  lay 
their  hands. 

20  And  when  thou  hast  sacrificed  him, 
thou  shalt  take  of  his  blood,  and  put  upon 
the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  Aaron  and  of  his 
sons,  and  upon  the  thumbs  and  great  toes  of 
their  right  hand  and  foot,  and  thou  shalt 
pour  the  blood  upon  the  altar  round  about. 

21  And  when  thou  hast  taken  of  the  blood, 
that  is  upon  the  altar,  and  of  the  oil  of  unc¬ 
tion,  thou  shalt  sprinkle  Aaron  and  his  ves¬ 
ture,  his  sons  and  their  vestments.  And  af¬ 
ter  th^  and  their  vestments  are  consecrated, 

22  Thou  shalt  take  the  fat  of  the  ram,  and 
the  rump,  and  the  fat  that  covereth  the 
lungs,  and  the  caul  of  the  liver,  and  the  two 
kidneys,  and  the  fat  that  is  uiDon  them,  and 
the  right  shoulder,  because  it  is  the  ram  of 
consecration. 

23  And  one  roll  of  bread,  a  cake  tempered 
with  oil,  a  wafer  out  of  the  basket  of  unlea¬ 
vened  bread,  which  is  set  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  all  upon  the  hands 
of  Aaron  and  of  his  sons,  and  shalt  sanctify 
them  elevating  before  the  Lord. 

25  And  thou  shalt  take  all  from  their 
hands  and  shalt  burn  them  upon  the  altar  for 
a  holocaust,  a  most  sweet  savour  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  because  it  is  his  oblation. 

26  Thou  shalt  take  also  the  breast  of  the 
ram,  wherewith  Aaron  was  consecrated,  and 
elevating  it  thou  shalt  sanctify  it  before  the 
Lord,  and  it  shall  fall  to  thy  shai’e. 

27  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  both  the  con¬ 
secrated  breast,  and  the  shoulder  that  thou 
didst  separate  of  the  ram, 

28  AVnerewith  Aaron  was  consecrated  and 
his  sous,  and  they  shall  fall  to  Aaron’s  share 
and  his  sons’  by  a  perpetual  right  from  the 
children  of  Israel;  because  they  are  the  choic- 

_ p  Lev.  1,  S.— g  Lev.  8, 3. _ 

CiiAS*.  XXX..  Ver.  1.  An  altar  to  burn  incense. 
Thid  burning  of  Incense  was  an  emblem  of  prayer, 


est  and  the  lieginnings  of  their  pcace-vic 
tims  which  they  offer  to  the  Lord. 

29  And  the  holy  vesture,  which  Aarcn 
shall  use,  his  sons  shall  have  after  him.  that 
they  may  be  anointed,  and  their  hands  con¬ 
secrated  in  it. 

30  He  of  his  sons  that  shall  be  appointed 
high-priest  in  his  stead,  and  that  shall  enter 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  to  min¬ 
ister  in  the  sanctuary,  shall  wear  it  seven 
days. 

31  And  thou  shalt  take  the  ram  of  the  con¬ 
secration,  and  shalt  boil  the  flesh  thereof  in 
the  holy  place : 

32  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat  it. 
'■  The  loaves  also,  that  are  in  the  basket,  they 
shall  eat  in  the  entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony, 

33  That  it  may  be  an  atoning  sacrifice, 
and  the  hands  of  the  offerers  may  be  sancti¬ 
fied.  A  stranger  shall  not  eat  of  them,  be¬ 
cause  they  are  holy. 

34  And  if  there  remain  of  the  consecrated 
flesh,  or  of  the  bread  till  the  morning,  thou 
shalt  burn  the  remainder  with  fire:  they 
shall  not  be  eaten,  because  they  are  sanctified. 

35  All  that  1  have  commanded  thee,  thou 
shalt  do  unto  Aaron  and  his  sons.  Seven 
days  shalt  thou  consecrate  their  hands : 

36  And  thou  shalt  offer  a  calf  for  sin  every 
day  for  expiation.  And  thou  shalt  cleanse 
the  altar  when  thou  hast  offered  the  victim 
of  expiation,  and  shalt  anoint  it  to  sanctify 
it. 

37  Seven  days  shalt  thou  expiate  the  altar 
and  sanctify  it,  and  it  shall  be  most  holy. 
Every  one  that  shall  touch  it  shall  be  holy. 

38  This  is  what  thou  shalt  sacrifice  upon 
the  altar :  Two  lambs  of  a  year  old  every 
day  continually. 

39  One  lamb  in  the  morning  and  another 
in  the  evening. 

40  With  one  lamb  a  tenth  part  of  flour 
tempered  with  beaten  oil,  of  the  fourth  pai’t 
of  a  hin,  and  wine  for  libation  of  the  same 
measure. 

41  And  the  other  lamb  thou  shalt  offer  in 
the  evening,  according  to  the  rite  of  the 
morning  oblation,  and  according  to  what  we 
have  said,  for  a  savour  of  sweetness: 

42  It  is  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord,  by  perpe¬ 
tual  oblation  unto  your  generations,  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  where  I  will  appouit  to  speak 
unto  thee. 

43  And  there  will  1  command  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  the  altar  shall  be  sanctified  by 
my  glory. 

44  I  will  sanctify  also  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony  with  the  altar,  and  Aai’on  wuth  his 
sons,  to  do  the  office  of  priesthood  unto  me. 

45  And  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  be  their  God : 

46  And  they  shall  know  that  1  am  the  Lord 
fheir  God,  who  have  brought  them  out  of 
the  land  oi  Egypt,  that  I  might  abide  amoni^ 
them,  I  the  Lord  their  God. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

The  altar  of  incetise:  money  to  be  gathered  for  the 

use  of  the  tabernacle :  the  brazen  laver;  the  holy  oil 

of  unction,  and  the  composition  of  the  perfume, 

'^HOU  shalt  make  also  an  altar  to  bur; 
X  incense,  of  setim-wood. 

2  It  shall  be  a  cubit  in  length,  and  anothe 

r  Lev.  8.  81.  and  24,  0  ;  Mat.  12, 

ascending  to  God  from  an  inilained  heart.  Bet 

•  Psalm,  cxL  2 1  Apocalypse,  v.  B,  and  viii.  4. 

GO 


Chap.  XXX.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXXI. 


in  breadth,  that  is,  four  square,  and  two  in 
height.  J  loi  ns  shall  go  out  of  the  same. 

3  And  thou  shalt  over-lay  it  with  the  purest 
gold,  as  well  a*  the  grate  thereof,  as  the  walls 
round  about  and  the  horns.  And  thou  shalt 
make  to  it  a  crown  of  gold  round  about, 

4  And  two  golden  rings  under  the  crown 
on  either  side,  that  the  bars  may  be  put  into 
them,  and  the  altar  be  carried. 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  the  bars  also  of 
setira-wood,  and  shalt  over-lay  them  with 
gold. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar  over-against 
the  veil,  that  hangeth  before  the  ai'k  of  the 
testimony  before  the  propitiatory  wherewith 
the  testimony  is  covered,  where  1  will  speak 
to  thee. 

7  And  Aaron  shall  burn  sweet-smelling 
incense  upon  it  in  the  morning.  When  he 
shall  dress  the  lamps,  he  shall  burn  it : 

8  And  when  he  shall  place  them  in  the 
evening,  he  shall  burn  an  everlasting  incense 
before  the  Lord  throughout  your  generations. 

9  You  shall  not  offer  upon  it  incense  of 
another  composition  nor  oblation,  and  vic¬ 
tim,  neither  small  you  offer  libations. 

1 0  And  Aaron  shall  pray  upon  the  horns 
thereof  once  a  year,  with  the  blood  of  that 
which  was  offered  for  sin,  and  shall  make 
atonement  upon  it  in  your  generations.  It 
shall  be  most  holy  to  the  Lord, 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

12  *  When  thou  shalt  take  the  sum  of  the 
children  of  Israel  according  to  their  number, 
every  one  of  them  shall  give  a  price  for  their 
souls  to  the  Lord,  and  there  shall  be  no 
scourge  among  them,  when  they  shall  be 
reckoned. 

13  And  this  shall  every  one  give  that  pass- 
eth  at  the  naming,  half  a  side  according  to 
the  standard  of  the  temple.  *  A  side  hath 
twenty  obols.  Half  a  side  shall  be  o^ered 
to  the  Lord. 

14  He  that  is  counted  in  the  number  from 
twenty  years  and  upwards,  shall  give  the 
price. 

15  The  rich  man  shall  not  add  to  half  a  side, 
and  the  poor  man  shall  diminish  nothing. 

16  And  the  money  received  which  was 
contributed  by  the  children  of  Israel,  thou 
shalt  deliver  unto  the  uses  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony,  that  it  may  be  a  memorial 
of  them  before  the  Lord,  and  he  may  be 
merciful  to  their  souls. 

17  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

18  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  brazen  laver 
with  its  foot,  to  wash  in :  and  thou  shalt  set 
it  between  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony 
and  the  altar.  And  water  being  put  into  it, 

19  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  wash  their 
nands  and  feet  in  it : 

20  When  they  are  going  into  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  testimony,  and  wlien  they  are 
to  come  to  the  altai’,  to  offer  on  it  incense  to 
the  Lord, 

21  Lest  perhaps  they  die.  It  shall  be  an 
ev’erlasting  law  to  him,  and  to  his  seed  by 
successions. 

22  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses, 

23  Saying :  Take  spices,  of  principal  and 

chosen  myrrh  five  hundred  sides,  and  of  cin¬ 
namon  half  so  much,  that  is,  two  hundred 
and  fifty  sides,  of  calamus  in  like  manner 
two  hundred  and  fifty. _ 

_  *  Nyn.  1, 3. _ 

Vcr.  UL  Haifa  tirlc.  A  side  or  shekel  of  sUvor, 
(which  was  ftlao  called  a  stater,)  accordintf  to  the 

ManiUrd  or  weight  of  the  tanctuary,  which  wau  the 


24  And  of  cassia  five  hundred  sides  by  the 
weight  of  the  sanctuary,  of  oil  of  olives  tlio 
measure  hin : 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  the  holy  oil  of 
unction,  an  ointment  compounded  after  the 
art  of  the  perfumer, 

26  And  therewith  thou  shalt  anoint  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  the  ark  of 
the  testament, 

27  And  the  table  with  the  vessels  thereof, 
the  candlestick  and  furniture  thereof,  the 
altars  of  incense, 

28  And  of  holocaust,  and  all  the  furniture 
that  belongeth  to  the  service  of  them. 

29  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  all,  and  they 
shall  be  most  holy ;  he  that  shall  touch  them 
shall  be  sanctified. 

30  Thou  shalt  anoint  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
and  shalt  sanctify  them,  that  they  may  do 
the  office  of  priesthood  unto  me. 

31  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  children  of 
Israel ;  This  oil  of  unction  shall  be  holy  unto 
me  throughout  your  generations. 

32  The  flesh  of  man  shall  not  be  anointed 
therewith,  and  you  shall  make  none  other 
of  the  same  composition,  because  it  is  sanc¬ 
tified,  and  shall  be  holy  unto  you. 

33  What  man  soever  shall  compound  such, 
and  shall  give  thereof  to  a  stranger,  he  shall 
be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Take 
unto  thee  spices,  stacte,  and  onycha,  ^alba- 
num  of  sweet  savour,  and  the  clearest  trank- 
incense,  all  shall  be  of  equal  weight. 

35  And  thou  shalt  make  incense  com¬ 
pounded  by  the  work  of  the  perfumer,  well 
tempered  together,  and  pure,  and  most 
worthy  of  sanctification. 

36  And  when  thou  hast  beaten  all  into 
very  small  powder,  thou  shalt  set  of  it  before 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  in  the  place 
where  I  wUl  appear  to  thee.  Most  holy  shall 
this  incense  be  unto  you. 

37  You  shall  not  make  such  a  composition 
for  your  own  uses,  because  it  is  holy  to  the 
Lord. 

38  What  man  soever  shall  make  the  like, 
to  enjoy  the  smell  thereof,  he  shall  perish 
out  of  his  people. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 


Beseleel  and  Ooliab  are  appointed  by  the  Lord  to 
make  the  tabernacle,  and  the  things  belonging  there, 
to.  The  observation  of  the  sabbath  day  is  ayam 
commanded.  And  the  Lord  delivereth  to  Moses  two 
tables  written  with  the  finger  of  God. 


And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing  : 

2  Behold,  I  have  called  by  name  Beseleel 
the  son  of  Uri  the  son  of  Hui*  of  the  tribe  of 
Juda, 

3  And  I  have  filled  him  with  the  spirit  of 
God,  with  wisdom  and  understanding,  and 
knowledge  in  all  manner  of  work. 

4  To  devise  whatsoever  may  be  artificially 
made  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 

5  Of  marble,  and  precious  stones,  and 
variety  of  wood. 

6  And  I  have  given  him  for  his  companion 
Ooliab  the  son  of  Achisamech  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan.  And  I  have  put  wisdom  in  the  heai’t 
of  every  skilful  man,  that  they  may  make  all 
things  which  1  have  commanded  thee, 

7  The  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  the 
ark  of  the  testimony,  and  the  propitiatory 

_ t  Lev.  37,  25 ;  Num.  8, 47 ;  Ezec.  i&,  12. 

most  Just  and  CTnct,  was  half  an  ounce  of  silver,  that 
is,  about  bail'  a  crown  of  ibiglisli  money.  Tbu  J-.ot 
or  gerah,  was  about  three  luufpeuco. 

67 


Chap.  XXXII.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXXII. 


that  is  over  it,  and  all  tne  vessels  of  the 
tabernacle. 

8  And  the  table  and  the  vessels  thereof, 
the  most  pure  candlestick  with  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  the  altars  of  incense, 

9  And  of  holocaust,  and  all  their  vessels, 
the  laver  with  its  foot, 

10  The  holy  vestments  in  the  ministry 
for  Aaron  the  priest,  and  for  his  sons,  that 
they  may  execute  their  office  about  the  sa¬ 
cred  things : 

11  The  oil  of  unction,  and  the  incense  of 
spices  in  the  sanctuary,  all  things  which  I 
have  commanded  thee,  shall  they  make, 

12  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

13  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them:  “See  that  thou 
keep  my  sabbath :  because  it  is  a  sign  be¬ 
tween  me  and  you  in  your  generations :  that 
you  may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  who 
sancti^  you. 

14  Keep  you  my  sabbath:  for  it  is  holy 
unto  you :  he  that  shall  profane  it,  shall  be 
put  to  death  :  he  that  shall  do  any  worlc  in  it, 
his  soul  shall  perish  out  of  the  midst  of  his 
people. 

15  Six  days  shall  you  do  work :  in  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath,  the  rest  holy  to 
the  Lord.  Every  one  that  shall  do  any  work 
on  this  day,  shall  die. 

16  Let  the  children  of  Israel  keep  the 
sabbath,  and  celebrate  it  in  their  generations. 
It  is  an  everlasting  covenant 

17  Between  me  and  the  children  of  Israel, 
luid  a  perpetual  sign.  '  For  in  six  days  the 
Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  in  the 
seventh  he  ceased  from  work. 

18  And  the  Lord,  when  he  had  ended 
these  words  in  mount  Sinai,  ^  gave  to  Moses 
two  stone-tables  of  testimony,  written  with 
the  finger  of  God. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

The  people  fall  into  idolatry.  Moses prayeth  for  them. 

He  breaketh  the  tables:  aestroyeth  the  idol:  blameth 

Aaron,  and  causeth  many  of  the  idolaters  to  be  slain. 

And  the  people  seeing  that  Moses  de¬ 
layed  to  come  down  from  the  mount, 
gathering  together  against  Aaron,  said: 
*  Arise,  make  us  gods,  that  may  go  before 
us:  For  as  to  this  Moses,  the  man  that 
brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
know  not  what  has  befallen  him. 

2  And  Aaron  said  to  them;  Take  the 
golden  ear-rings  from  the  ears  of  your  wives, 
and  your  sons  and  daughters,  and  bring 
them  to  me.  _ 

3  And  the  people  did  what  he  had  com¬ 
manded,  bringing  the  ear-rings  to  Aaron. 

4  •'And  when  he  had  received  them,  he 
fashioned  them  by  founders’  work,  and  made 
of  them  a  molten  calf.  And  they  said; 
These  are  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  that  have 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

6  And  when  Aaron  saw  this,  he  built  an 
altar  before  it,  and  made  proclamation  by  a 
crier’s  voice,  sowing :  To-morrow  is  the  so¬ 
lemnity  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  rising  in  the  morning,  they  offered 
holocausts,  and  peace- victims,  'and  the 
people  sat  down  to  eat,  and  drink,  and  they 
rose  up  to  play. 

7  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 


“  Go,  get  thee  down :  thy  people,  which  thou 
hast  brought  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  hath 
sinned. 

8  They  have  quickly  strayed  from  the 
way  which  thou  didst  shew  them ;  and  they 
have  made  to  themselves  a  molten  calf,  and 
have  adored  ifi  and  sacrificing  victims  to  it, 
have  said :  ‘  These  are  thy  gods,  O  Israel, 
that  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  or 
Egypt. 

9  And  again  the  Lord  said  to  Moses: 
'See  that  this  people  is  stiff-necked: 

10  Let  me  alone,  that  my  wrath  may  be 
kindled  against  them,  and  that  1  may  destroy 
them>  and  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  na¬ 
tion. 

11  But  Moses  besought  the  Lord  his  G<>d, 
saying :  Why,  O  Lord,  is  thy  indignation 
enkindled  against  thy  people,  whom  thou 
hast  brought  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  with 
great  power,  and  with  a  mighty  hand? 

12  Let  not  the  Egyptians  say,  I  beseech 
thee ;  He  craftily  brought  them  out,  that  he 
might  kill  them  in  the  mountains,  and  de¬ 
stroy  them  from  the  earth;  let  thy  anger 
cease,  and  be  appeased  upon  the  wickedness 
of  thy  people. 

13  Remember  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Israel, 
thy  servants,  to  whom  thou  sworest  by  thy 
own  self,  saying  :  *  I  will  multiply  your  seed 
as  the  stars  of  heaven :  and  this  whole  land 
that  I  have  spoken  of,  I  will  give  to  your 
seed,  and  you  shall  possess  it  for  ever. 

14  And  the  Lord  was  appeased  from  doing 
the  evil  which  he  had  spoken  against  his 
people. 

■“^5  And  Moses  returned  from  the  mount, 
carrying  the  two  tables  of  the  testimony  in 
his  hand,  written  on  both  sides, 

16  And  made  by  the  work  of  God:  the 
writing  also  of  God  was  graven  in  the  tables. 

17  And  Josue  hearing  the  noise  of  the 
people  shouting,  said  to  Moses:  The  noise 
of  battle  is  heard  in  the  camp. 

18  But  he  answered :  It  is  not  the  cry  of 
men  encouraging  to  fight,  nor  the  shout  of 
men  compelling  to  flee :  but  I  hear  the  voice 
of  singers. 

19  And  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  camp, 
he  saw  the  calf,  and  the  dances :  and  being 
very  angry,  he  threw  the  tables  out  of  his 
hand,  and  broke  them  at  the  foot  of  the 
moupt: 

20  And  laying  hold  of  the  calf  which  they 
had  made,  he  burnt  it, /and  beat  it  to  pow¬ 
der,  which  he  strowed  into  water,  and  gave 
tnereot  to  the  children  of  Israel  to  drink. 

21  And  he  said  to  Aaron  :  What  has  this 
people  done  to  thee,  that  thou  shouldst  bring 
upon  them  a  most  heinous  sin  ? 

22  And  he  answered  him :  Let  not  my 
lord  be  offended:  for  thou  knowest  this 
peopl^  that  they  are  prone  to  evil. 

23  They  said  to  me  ;  Blake  us  gods,  that 
may  go  before  us :  for  as  to  this  Moses,  who 
brought  us  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
we  know  not  what  is  befallen  him. 

24  And  I  said  to  them :  Which  of  you  hath 
any  gold  ?  and  they  took  and  brought  it  to 
me :  and  I  cast  it  into  the  fire,  and  this  calf 
came  out. 

25  And  when  Moses  saw  that  the  people 
were  naked,  (for  Aaron  had  stripped  them 


M  Supra,  20,  8 ;  Eze.  20, 12.— v  Gon.  1,  31,  and  2,  2. 

u>  Deut.  9, 10.— a:  A.  M.  2518 ;  A-cts,  7,  40.-1/  Ps.  105, 
18.- g  1  Cor.  10, 7.— g  Deut,  0,  22.  _ 

OnAT.  XXXll.  Ver.  26.  Naked.  Having  lost  not 
tiUijr  thsir  gold,  and  their  honour,  but  what  was 


b 8 Kings,  12,28.— c  Infra,  83, 3 ;  Deut. 9, 18. 
d  Num.  14, 18 ;  Ps.  106, 40.-0  Gen.  12, 7,  and  15.  t, 
and  48, 10.—/  Deut.  9, 21.— g  1  John,  6, 19, 

worst  of  ail,  being "stripned  also  of  the^raee'of  Ood, 
and  having  lost  him.— it’/jr  shame  of  the  filth,  That 

m 


Chap.  XXXIII.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXXIII 


by  occasion  of  the  shame  of  the  filth,  and 
had  set  them  naked  among  their  enemies,) 

26  Then  standing  in  the  gate  of  the  camp, 
he  said :  If  any  man  be  on  tlie  Lord’s  side  let 
him  join  with  me.  And  all  the  sons  of  LctI 
gathered  themselves  together  unto  him  : 

27  And  he  said  to  them :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel:  Put  every  man  his  sword 
upon  his  thigh :  go,  and  return  from  gate  to 
gate  through  the  midst  of  the  camp,  and  let 
every  man  kill  his  brother,  *  and  friend,  and 
neighbour. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Levi  did  according  to 
the  words  of  Moses,  and  there  were  slain 
that  day  about  three  and  twenty  thousand 

men. 

29  And  Moses  said :  You  have  consecrated 
your  hands  this  day  to  the  Lord,  every  man 
in  his  son  and  in  his  brother,  that  a  blessing 
may  be  given  to  you. 

30  And  when  the  next  day  was  come. 
Moses  spoke  to  the  people :  You  have  sinned 
a  very  great  sin :  I  will  go  up  to  the  Lord, 
if  by  any  means  I  may  be  able  to  entreat  him 
for  your  crime. 

31  And  returning  to  the  Lord,  he  said :  I 
beseech  thee :  this  people  hath  sinned  a  hei¬ 
nous  sin,  and  they  have  made  to  themselves 
gods  of  gold :  eitner  forgive  them  this  tres¬ 
pass, 

32  Or  if  thou  do  not,  strike  me  out  of  the 
book  that  thou  hast  written. 

33  And  the  Lord  answered  him  :  He  that 
hath  sinned  against  me,  him  will  1  strike  out 
of  my  book ; 

34  But  go  thou,  and  lead  this  people  whi¬ 
ther  1  have  told  thee :  my  Angel  shall  go  be¬ 
fore  thee.  And  1  in  the  day  of  revenge  will 
visit  this  sin  also  of  theirs. 

35  The  Lord  therefore  struck  the  people 
for  the  guill  on  occasion  of  the  calf  which 
Aarrm  had  made. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

The  people  mourn  for  their  sin.  Moses  pitcheth  the 

tabernacle  without  the  camp.  He  converseth  fami¬ 
liarly  with  God.  Desireth  to  see  his  glory. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 
•tx.  Go,  get  thee  up  from  this  place,  thou 
and  thy  people  which  thou  hast  brought  out 
of  the  ^d  of  Egypt,  into  the  land  concern¬ 
ing  which  I  swore  to  Abrahamj  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  saying :  ‘  To  thy  seed  I  wdl  give  it. 

2  ^  And  I  will  send  an  angel  before  thee, 
that  I  may  cast  out  the  *  Chanaanite,  and  the 
Amorrhite,  and  the  Hethite,  and  the  Phere- 
zite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite. 

3  That  thou  mayst  enter  into  the  land 
that  tloweth  with  milk  and  honey.  For  I 
will  not  go  up  with  thee,  *  because  thou  art 
a  stiff-necked  people ;  lest  I  destroy  thee  in 
the  way. 

4  And  the  people  hearing  these  very  bad 
tidings,  mourned :  and  no  man  put  on  his 
ornaments  according  to  custom. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  :  Say  to  the 
children  of  Israel :  Thou  art  a  stiff-necked 
people  ;  once  I  shall  come  up  in  the  midst  of 
thee,  and  shall  destroy  thee.  Now  presently 

b  Deut.  S3, 9.— t  Gen.  12, 7. 

j  Supra,  32,  34. _ 

Is,  of  the  idol,  which  they  had  taken  tor  their  god. 
It  is  the  usual  phrase  of  the  scripture  to  call  idols 
fiWi  and  abominations. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Ver.  11.  Face  to  face.  That  is. 
In  a  most  familiar  manner.  'Ihougn  as  we  learn 
from  this  very  chapter,  Moses  could  not  see  the /ace 
of  the  Lord. 

V  er,  13.  I  know  thee  by  name.  In  the  language  of 
the  scriptures,  God  is  said  to  knoto  such  as  ue  ap- 


lay  aside  thy  ornaments,  that  I  may  know 
what  to  do  to  thee. 

6  So  the  children  of  Israel  Imd  aside  their 
ornaments  by  mount  Horeb. 

7  Moses  also  tailing  the  tabernacle,  pitched 
it  without  the  camp  afar  off,  and  called  the 
name  thereof.  The  tabernacle  of  the  cove¬ 
nant.  And  all  the  people  that  had  any  ques¬ 
tion,  went  forth  to  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant,  without  the  camp., 

8  And  when  Moses  went  forth  to  the  taber¬ 
nacle,  all  the  people  rose  up,  and  every  one 
stood  in  the  door  of  his  pavilion,  and  they 
beheld  the  back  of  Moses,  till  he  went  into 
the  tabernacle. 

9  And  when  he  was  gone  into  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  covenant,  the  pillar  of  the  cloud 
came  down,  and  stood  at  the  door  and  he 
spoke  with  Moses. 

10  And  all  saw  that  the  pillar  of  the  cloud 
stood  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle.  And 
they  stood,  and  worshipped  at  the  doors  of 
their  tents. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  face  to 
face,  as  a  man  is  wont  to  speak  to  his  frien^ 
And  when  he  returned  into  the  camp,  hif 
servant  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  a  young  maoj 
departed  not  from  the  tabernacle. 

12  And  Moses  said  to  the  Lord :  Thou 
commandest  me  to  lead  forth  thispeople :  and 
thou  dost  not  let  me  know  whom  thou  wilt 
send  with  me,  especially  whereas  thou  hast 
said :  I  know  thee  by  name,  and  thou  hast 
found  favour  in  my  sight. 

13  If  therefore  I  have  found  favour  in  thy 
sight,  shew  me  thy  face,  that  I  may  know 
thee,  and  may  find  grace  before  thy  eyes : 
look  upon  thy  p^eople  this  nation. 

14  And  the  Lord  said :  My  face  shall  go 
before  thee,  and  1  will  give  thee  rest. 

15  And  Moses  said :  If  thou  thyself  dost 
not  go  before,  bring  us  not  out  of  this  place. 

16  For  how  shall  we  be  able  to  know,  I 
and  thy  people,  that  we  have  fojand  grace  in 
thy  sight,  unless  thou  walk  with  us,  that  we 
may  be  glorified  by  all  people  that  dwell  up¬ 
on  the  earth  ? 

17  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  This 
word  also,  which  thou  hast  spoken,  will  1  do : 
for  thou  hast  found  grace  before  me,  and 
thee  I  have  known  by  name. 

18  And  he  said :  Shew  me  thy  glory. 

19  He  answered:  I  will  shew  thee  all 
good,  and  1  will  proclaim  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  before  thee :  ”  and  1  will  have  mercy 
on  whom  I  will,  and  1  will  be  merciful  to 
whom  it  shall  please  me. 

20  And  again  he  said :  Thou  canst  not  see 
my  face :  for  man  shall  not  see  me  and  live. 

21  And  again  he  said :  Behold  there  is  a 
place  with  me,  and  thou  shalt  stand  upon 
the  rock. 

22  And  when  my  glory  shall  pass,  I  will 
set  thee  in  a  hole  of  the  rock,  and  protect 
thee  with  my  right  hand,  tiU  1  pass : 

23  And  1  will  take  away  my  hand,  and  thou 
shalt  see  my  back  parts:  but  my  face  thou 
canst  not  see. 


k  Dt.  7,  22  ;  Jo3.  24, 11.— /  Sup.  82,  9 ;  Dt.  9,  IS. 

m  Rom.  9, 16^ _ 

roves  and  loves :  and  to  know  by  name,  those  yrhona 
e  favours  in  a  most  singular  manner,  as  he  did  his 
servant  Moses. 

Ver.  23.  See  my  back  parts.  The  Lord  by  hia  an¬ 
gel,  usually  spoke  to  Moses  in  the  pillar  of  the  cloud  : 
so  that  he  could  not  see  the  glory  of  him  that  spoke 
familiarly  with  him.  In  the  vision  here  mentioned 
he  was  allowed  to  see  something  of  him,  in  an  as¬ 
sumed  corporeal  form  :  not  in  the  face,  the  rays 

60 


Chap.  XXXIV.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXXI Y. 


CHAP.  XXXIV. 

The  tablet  are  renexoed  :  all  society  with  the  Cha- 
naanites  is  forbid :  some  precepts  concerning  the 
Jirst-bom,  the  sabbath,  and  other  feasts  :  After  forty 
days'  fast,  Moses  retumeth  to  the  people  with  the 
commandments,  and  his  face  appearing  horned 
with  rays  of  light,  he  covereth  it,  whensoever  he 
speaketh  to  the  people, 

ND  after  this  he  said :  "  Hew  thee  two 
tables  of  stone  like  unto  the  former,  and 
I  will  write  upon  them  the  words  which 
were  in  the  tables,  which  thou  brokest. 

2  JBe  ready  in  the  morning,  that  thou 
mayst  forthwith  go  up  into  mount  Sinai,  and 
thou  shalt  stand  with  me  upon  the  top  of  the 
mount. 

3  Let  no  man  go  up  with  thee :  and  let 
not  any  man  be  seen  throughout  all  the 
mount :  neither  let  the  oxen  nor  the  sheep 
feed  over  against  it. 

4  Then  he  cut  out  two  tables  of  stone, 
such  as  had  been  before ;  and  rising  very 
early  he  went  up  into  the  mount  Sinai,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  him,  carrying  with 
him  the  tables. 

5  And  when  the  Lord  was  come  down  in 
a  cloud,  Moses  stood  with  him,  calling  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  when  he  passed  before  him,  he  said : 
O  the  Lord,  the  Lord  God,  merciful  and 
gracious,  patient  and  of  much  compassion, 
and  true, 

7  “Who  keepest  mercy  unto  thousands: 
who  takest  away  iniquity,  and  wickedness, 
and  sin,  p  and  no  man  of  himself  is  innocent 
before  thee.  ®Who  renderest  the  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  to  the  grand¬ 
children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  genera¬ 
tion. 

8  And  Moses  making  haste,  bowed  down 
prostrate  unto  the  earth,  and  adoring, 

9  Said :  If  1  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight : 
O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  that  thou  wilt  go 
with  us,  (for  it  is  a  stiff-necked  people,)  and 
take  away  our  iniquities  and  sin,  and  possess 
us. 

10  The  Lord  answered:  "I  will  make  a 
covenant  in  the  sight  of  all.  I  will  do  signs 
such  as  were  never  seen  upon  the  earth,  nor 
in  any  nations :  that  this  people,  in  the  midst 
of  whom  thou  art,  may  see  the  terrible  work 
of  the  Lord  which  I  will  do. 

11  Observe  all  things  which  this  day  I 
command  thee :  I  myself  will  drive  out  be¬ 
fore  thy  face  the  Amorrhite,  and  the  Cha- 
naanite,  and  the  Hethite,  and  the  Pherezite, 
and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite, 

12  Beware  thou  never  join  in  friendship 
with  the  inhabitants  of  that  land,  wliich  may 
be  thy  ruin : 

13  But  destroy  their  altars,  break  then’ 
statues,  and  cut  down  their  groves : 

14  Adore  not  any  strange  god.  The  Lord 
his  name  is  Jealous,  he  is  a  jealous  God. 

15  'Make  no  covenant  with  the  men  of 
those  countries  lest,  when  they  have  com¬ 
mitted  fornication  with  their  gods,  and  have 
adored  their  idols,  some  one  call  thee  to  eat 
of  the  things  sacrificed. 

16  ‘  Neither  shalt  thou  take  of  their  daugh¬ 
ters  a  wife  for  thy  son,  lest  after  they  them¬ 
selves  have  committed  fornication,  they 

n  Deut.  10, 1.— o  Deut.  6, 10 ;  Jer,  82,  la— p  Psal.  142, 
2.—q  Deut.  6,  0  ;  Jer.  82, 18.— r  Deut,  6,  2  ;  Jer.  82,  40. 
3  Supra,  23, 32 ;  Deut.  7,  2.—t  S  Kings,  11,  2 ;  Deut.  7, 
_ 8.— M  Supra,  13,  2, 12,  and  22,  29. _ 

which  were  too  bright  for  mortal  eye  to  Lear,  but  to 
view  him  aa  it  were  behind,  when  ms  face  was  turn 
ed  from  him. 


make  thy  sons  also  to  commit  fornication 
with  their  gods. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any 
molten  gods. 

18  Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  the  un¬ 
leavened  bread.  Seven  days  shalt  thou  eat 
unleavened  bread,  as  I  commanded  thee  in 
the  time  of  the  month  of  the  new  corn  :  for 
in  the  month  of  the  spring  time  thou  earnest 
out  from  Egypt. 

19  “All  of  the  male  kind,  that  openeth  the 
womb,  shall  he  mine.  Of  all  beasts,  both  of 
oxen  and  of  sheep,  it  shall  be  mine. 

20  The  firstling  of  an  ass  thou  shalt  re¬ 
deem  with  a  sheen :  but  if  thou  wilt  not  give 
a  price  for  it,  it  shall  be  slain.  The  first¬ 
born  of  thy  sons  thou  shalt  redeem  :  neither 
shalt  thou  appear  before  me  empty. 

21  Six  days  shalt  thou  work,  the  seventh 
day  thou  shalt  cease  to  plough,  and  to 
reap. 

22  *Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  weeks 
with  the  first-fruits  of  the  corn  of  thy  wheat 
harvest,  and  the  feast  when  the  time  of  the 
year  returneth  that  all  things  are  laid  in. 

23  Three  times  in  the  year  all  thy  males 
shall  appear  in  the  sight  of  the  Almighty 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  For  when  1  shall  have  taken  away  the 
nations  from  thy  face,  and  shall  have  en¬ 
larged  thy  borders,  no  man  shall  lie  in  wait 
against  thy  land  when  thou  shalt  go  up,  and 
appear  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
thrice  in  a  year. 

25  *  Thou  shalt  not  offer  the  blood  of  my 
sacrifice  upon  leaven :  neither  shall  there  re¬ 
main  in  the  morning  any  thing  of  the  victim 
of  the  solemnity  of  the  Phase, 

26  The  first  of  the  fruits  of  thy  ground 
thou  shalt  offer  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy 
God.  ^  Thou  shalt  not  boil  a  kid  in  the  milk 
of  his  dam. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Write 
thee  these  words  by  which  I  have  made  a 
covenant  both  with  thee  and  with  Israel. 

28  And  he  was  there  with  the  Lord  ‘forty 
days  and  forty  nights :  he  neither  ate  bread 
nor  drank  water,  and  he  wrote  upon  the  ta¬ 
bles  “  the  ten  words  of  the  covenant. 

29  And  when  Moses  came  down  from  the 
mount  Sinai,  he  held  the  two  tables  of  the 
testimony,. and  he  knew  not  that  his  face  was 
horned  from  the  conversation  of  the  Lord. 

30  And  Aaron  and  the  children  of  Israel 
seeing  the  face  of  Moses  horned,  were  afraid 
to  come  near. 

31  And  being  called  byhim,  they  returned, 
both  Aaron  and  the  rulers  of  the  congrega¬ 
tion.  And  after  that  he  spoke  to  them. 

32  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  came  to 
him ;  and  he  gave  them  in  commandment  all 
that  he  had  heard  of  the  Lord  in  mount 
Sinai. 

33  And  having  done  speaking,  ‘  he  put  a 
veil  upon  his  face. 

34  But  when  he  went  in  to  the  Lord,  and 
spoke  with  him,  he  took  it  away  until  he 
came  forth,  and  then  he  spoke  to  the  children 
of  Israel  all  tilings  that  had  been  command¬ 
ed  him. 

35  And  they  saw  that  the  face  of  Mosea 


V  Supra,  23, 15.— m>  Supra,  23, 17  ;  Deut.  16, 16. 

X  Supra,  23,  18,  and  19.— y  Supra,  23, 19  :  Deut.  14,  21. 

z  Supra,,  24, 18  ;  Deut.  9,  9,  and  18. 
_ a  Deut.  4, 13.— 6  2  Cor.  3, 13. _ 

,  Chap.  XXXIV.  Ver.  29.  Homed.  Thatis,  shia- 
me:,  and  sending:  forth  rays  of  light  hke  horna. 


70 


Chap.  XXXV.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXXVI. 


when  he  came  out  was  horned,  but  he  cover¬ 
ed  his  face  OKain,  if  at  any  time  he  spoke  to 
tliem. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

The  sabbafh.  Offerings  for  makintj  the  tabernacle. 
Beseleel  and  OoUab  are  called  to  the  work. 

And  all  the  multitude  of  the  children  of 
Israel  being  gathered  together,  he  said 
to  them:  These  are  the  things  which  the 
Lord  hath  commanded  to  be  done.* 

2  Six  days  you  shall  do  work :  the  seventh 
day  shall  be  holy  unto  you,  the  sabbath,  and 
the  rest  of  the  Lord :  he  that  shall  do  any 
work  on  it,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

3  You  shall  kindle  no  tire  in  any  of  your 
habitations  on  the  sabbath-d:^. 

4  And  Moses  said  to  all  the  assembly  of 
the  children  of  Israel :  This  is  the  word  the 
Lord  hath  commanded,  saying  : 

5  Set  aside  with  you  farstrfruits  to  the 
Lord.  ‘'Let  every  one  that  is  willing  and 
hath  a  ready  heart,  offer  them  to  the  Lord : 
gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 

6  Violet  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice 
dyed,  and  fine  linen,  goats’  hair, 

7  And  rams’skins  dyed  red,  and  violet- 
coloured  skins,  setim-wood, 

8  And  oil  to  maintain  lights,  and  to  make 
ointment,  and  most  sweet  incense. 

9  Onyx  stones,  and  precious  stones,  for 
the  adorning  of  the  ephod  and  the  rational. 

10  Whosoever  of  you  is  wise,  let  him  come, 
and  make  that  which  the  Lord  hath  com¬ 
manded  : 

11  To  wit,  the  tabernacle  and  the  roof 
thereof,  and  the  cover,  the  rings,  and  the 
board- work  with  the  oars,  the  pillars,  and 
the  sockets : 

12  The  ark  and  the  staves,  the  propitia¬ 
tory,  and  the  veil  that  is  drawn  before 
it:” 

13  The  table  with  the  bars  and  the  vessels, 
ind  the  loaves  of  proposition ; 

14  The  candlestick  to  bear  up  the  lights, 
the  vessels  thereof  and  the  lamps,  and  the 
oil  for  the  nourishing  of  fires : 

15  The  altar  of  incense,  and  the  bars,  and 
the  oil  of  unction  and  the  incense  of  spices  : 
the  hanging  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  : 

16  The  altar  of  holocaust,  and  its  grate  of 
brass,  with  the  bars  and  vessels  thereof :  the 
laver  and  its  foot : 

17  The  curtains  of  the  court  with  the  pil¬ 
lars  and  the  sockets,  the  hanging  in  the  doors 
of  the  entry, 

18  The  pins  of  the  tabernacle  and  of  the 
court  with  their  little  cords  : 

It)  The  vestments  that  are  to  be  used  in 
the  ministry  of  the  sanctuary,  the  vesture  of 
Aaron  the  high-priest,  and  ot  his  sons,  to  do 
the  office  of  priesthood  to  me. 

20  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  children 
5f  Israel  going  out  from  the  presence  of 
r^Xoscs* 

21  Offered  first-fruits  to  the  Lord  with  a 
most  ready  and  devout  mind,  to  make  the 
work  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 
Whatsoever  was  necessary  to  the  service, 
and  to  the  holy  vestments, 

22  Both  men  and  women  gave  bracelets 
and  ear-rings,  rings  and  tablets:  every  vessel 
of  gold  was  set  aside  to  be  offered  to  the 
Lord. 

23  If  any  man  had  violet,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet  twice  dyed,  fine  linen  and  goats’  hair, 

c  A.  M.  2515.— Supra,  25,  2. 
e  Supra,  81, 


ranis’  skins  dyed  red,  and  violet-coloured 
skins, 

.  Metal  of  silver  and  brass,  they  offered 
it  to  the  Lord,  and  setim-wood  for  divers 
uses. 

25  The  skilful  women  also  gave  such 
things  as  they  had  spun,  violet,  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  fine  linen, 

26  And  goats’  hair,  giving  all  of  their  own 
accord. 

27, But  the  princes  offered  onyx  stones,  and 
precious  stones,  for  the  ephod  and  the  ra¬ 
tional, 

28  And  spices  and  oil  for  the  lights,  and 
for  the  preparing  of  ointment,  and  to  make 
the  incense  of  most  sweet  savour. 

29  All  both  men  and  women  with  devout 
mind  offered  gifts,  that  the  works  might  be 
done  which  the  Lord  had  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  Moses.  All  the  children  of  Israel 
dedicated  voluntary  offerings  to  the  Lord. 

30  And  Moses  said  to  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  *  Behold  the  Lord  hath  called  by  name 
Beseleel  the  son  of  Uri  the  son  of  Hur  of  the 
tribe  of  Juda. 

31  And  hath  filled  him  with  the  spirit  of 
God,  with  wisdom  and  understanding  and 
knowledge  and  all  learning. 

32  To  devise  and  to  work  in  gold  and  sil¬ 
ver  and  brass, 

33  And  in  engraving  stones,  and  in  car¬ 
penters’  work.  Whatsoever  can  be  devised 
artificially, 

34  He  hath  given  in  his  heart :  Ooliab  also 
the  son  of  Achisamech  of  the  tribe  of  Dan  : 

35  Both  of  them  hath  he  instructed  with 
wisdom,  to  do  carpenters’ work,  and  tapestry. 
and  embroidery  in  blue  and  purple,  and 
scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  fine  linen,  and  to 
weave  all  things,  and  to  invent  all  nevi 
things. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

The  offerings  are  delivered  to  the  workmen,  the  cur¬ 
tains,  coverings,  boards,  bars,  veil,  pillars^  and 

hanging  are  made. 

Beseleel,  therefore,  and  Ooliab. and 
every  wise  man,  to  whom  the  Lord  gave 
wisdom  and  understanding,  to  know  how  to 
work  artificially,  made  the  things  that  are 
necessary  for  the  uses  of  the  sanctuary,  and 
which  the  Lord  commanded. 

2  *  And  when  Moses  had  called  them,  and 
every  skilful  man,  to  whom  the  Lord  had 
given  wisdom,  and  such  as  of  their  own  ac¬ 
cord  had  offered  themselves  to  the  making  of 
the  work, 

3  He  delivered  all  the  offerings  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  unto  them.  And  while  they 
were  earnest  about  the  work,  the  people 
daily  in  the  morning  offered  their  vows. 

4  Whereupon  the  workmen  being  con¬ 
strained  to  come, 

5  Said  to  Moses :  The  people  offereth  more 
than  is  necessary. 

6  Moses  therefore  commanded  proclama¬ 
tion  to  be  made  by  the  crier’s  voice :  Let 
neither  man  nor  woman  offer  any  more  for 
the  work  of  the  sanctuary.  And  so  they 
ceased  from  offering  gifts, 

7  Because  the  things  that  were  offered  did 
suffice,  and  were  too  much. 

8  And  all  the  men  that  were  wise  of  heart, 
to  accomplish  the  work  of  the  tabernacln 
made  ten  curtains  of  twisted  fine  linen ,  and 
violet,  and  purple,  and  .scarlet  twice  dyed, 

/A.  M.  2514.— y  Supra,  20,  1. 

h  l  Par.  21,  2a. 

71 


Chap.  XXXVI.  EXODUS.  Chap.  XXXVII. 


with  varied  work,  and  the  art  of  embroider¬ 
ing  : 

9  The  length  of  one  curtain  was  twenty- 
eight  cubits,  and  the  breadth  four ;  all  the 
curtains  were  of  the  same  size. 

10  And  he  joined  five  curtains,  one  to  ano¬ 
ther,  and  the  other  five  he  coupled  one  to 
another. 

11  He  made  also  loops  of  violet  in  the 
edge  of  one  curtain  on  both  sides,  and  in  the 
edge  of  the  other  curtain  in  like  manner, 

12  That  the  loops  might  meet  one  against 
another,  and  might  be  joined  each  with  the 
other. 

13  Whereupon  also  he  cast  fifty  rings  of 
gold,  that  might  catch  the  loops  ot  the  cur¬ 
tains,  and  they  might  be  made  one  taber¬ 
nacle. 

14  He  made  also  eleven  curtains  of  goats’ 
hair,  to  cover  the  roof  of  the  tabernacle : 

15  One  curtain  was  thirty  cubits  long  and 
four  cubits  broad :  all  the  curtains  were  of 
one  measure. 

16  Five  of  which  he  joined  apart,  and  the 
other  six  apart. 

17  And  he  made  fifty  loops  in  the  edge  of 
one  curtain,  and  fifty  in  the  edge  of  another 
curtain,  that  they  might  be  joined  one  to 
another. 

18  And  fifty  buckles  of  brass  wherewith 
the  roof  might  be  knit  together,  that  of  all  the 
curtains  there  might  be  made  one  covering. 

19  He  made  also  a  cover  for  the  tabernacle 
of  rams’  skins  dyed  red  :  and  another  cover 
over  that  of  violet  skins. 

20  He  made  also  the  boards  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  setim-wood  standing. 

21  The  length  of  one  board  was  ten  cubits : 
and  the  breadth  was  one  cubit  and  a  half. 

22  There  were  two  mortises  throughout 
every  board,  that  one  might  be  joined  to  the 
other.  And  in  this  manner  he  made  for  all 
the  boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

23  Of  which  twenty  were  at  the  south 
side  southward. 

24  With  forty  sockets  of  silver,  two  soc¬ 
kets  were  put  under  one  board  on  the  two 
sides  of  the  corners,  where  the  mortises  of 
the  sides  end  in  the  corners. 

26  At  that  side  also  of  the  tabernacle,  that 
looketh  toward  the  north,  he  made  twenty 
boards. 

36  W  ith  forty  sockets  of  silver,  two  sockets 
for  every  board. 

27  But  against  the  west,  to  wit,  at  that 
side  ot  the  thbernacle,  which  looketh  to  the 
sea,  he  made  six  boards, 

28  And  two  others  at  each  corner  of  the 
tabernacle  behind : 

29  Which  were  also  joined  from  beneath 
unto  the  top,  and  went  together  into  one  joint. 
Thus  he  did  on  both  sides  at  the  corners : 

30  So  there  were  in  all  eight  boards,  and 
they  had  sixteen  sockets  of  silver,  to  wit,  two 
sockets  under  every  board. 

31  He  made  also  bars  of  setim-wood,  five 
to  hold  together  the  boards  of  one  side  of  the 
tabernacle, 

32  And  five  others  to  join  together  the 
boards  of  the  other  side :  and  besides  these, 
five  other  bars  at  the  west  side  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle  towards  the  sea. 

33  He  made  also  another  bar,  that  might 
come  by  the  midst  of  the  boards  from  corner 
to  corner. 

34  And  the  board-works  themselves  he 


overlaid  with  gold,  casting  for  them  sockets 
of  silver.  And  their  rings  he  made  of  gold, 
through  which  the  bars  might  be  drawn : 
and  he  covered  the  bars  themselves  with 
plates  of  gold. 

35  He  made  also  a  veil  of  violet,  and  purple, 
scarlet,  and  fine  twisted  linen,  varied  ana 
distinguished  with  embroidery : 

36  And  four  pillars  of  setim-wood,  whict 
with  their  heads  he  overlaid  with  gold,  cast¬ 
ing  for  them  sockets  of  silver. 

37  He  made  also  a  hanging  in  the  entry 
of  the  tabernacle  of  violet,  purple,  scarlet, 
and  fine  twisted  linen,  with  the  work  of  an 
embroiderer. 

38  And  five  pillars  with  their  heads,  which 
he  covered  with  gold,  and  their  sockets  he 
cast  of  brass. 

CHAP.  XXXVII. 

Beseleel  maketh  the  ark:  the  propitiatory,  and  cheru- 
hints,  the  table,  the  candlestick,  the  lamps,  and  the 
altar  of  incense,  and  compounaeth  the  incense. 

And  Beseleel  made  ‘also,  the  ark  of  setim- 
wood  :  it  was  two  cubits  and  a  half  in 
length,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half  in  breadth,  and 
the  height  was  of  one  cubit  and  a  half:  and 
he  overlaid  it  with  the  purest  gold  within  and 
without. 

2  And  he  made  to  it  a  crown  of  gold  round 
about, 

3  Casting  four  rings  of  gold  at  the  four 
corners  thereof :  two  rings  in  one  side,  and 
two  in  the  other. 

4  And  he  made  bars  of  setim-wood,  which 
he  overlaid  with  gold, 

5»  And  he^  put  them  into  the  rings  that 
were  at  the  sides  of  the  ark  to  carry  it. 

6  He  made  also  the  propitiatory,  that  is, 
the  oracle,  of  the  purest  gold,  two  cubits  and 
a  half  in  length,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half  in 
breadth. 

7  Two  cherubims  also  of  beaten  gold, 
which  he  set  on  the  two  sides  of  the  propi¬ 
tiatory  : 

8  One  cherub  in  the  top  of  one  side,  and 
the  other  cherub  in  the  top  of  the  other  side : 
two  cherubims  at  the  two  ends  of  the  propi¬ 
tiatory, 

9  Siireading  their  wings,  and  covering  the 
propitiatory,  and  looking  one  towards  the 
other,  and  towards  it. 

10  He  made  also  the  table  of  setim-wood, 
in  length  two  cubits,  and  in  breadth  one  cubit, 
and  in  height  it  was  a  cubit  and  a  half. 

11  And  ne  overlaid  it  with  the  finest  gold, 
and  he  made  to  it  a  golden  ledge  round  about. 

12  And  to  the  ledge  itself  he  made  a  pol¬ 
ished  crown  of  gold,  of  four  fingers’  breadth, 
and  upon  the  same  another  golden  crown. 

13  And  he  cast  four  rings  of  gold,  which 
he  put  in  the  four  corners  at  each  foot  of  the 
table, 

14  Over-against  the  crown :  and  he  put  the 
bars  into  them,  that  the  table  might  be  carried. 

15  And  the  bars  also  themselves  he  made 
of  setim-wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  gold, 
16  And  the  vessels  for  the  divers  uses  oi 
the  table,  dishes,  bowls,  and  cups,  and  censers 
of  pure  gold,  wherein  the  libations  are  to  be 
offered. 

17  He  made  also  the  candlestick  of  beaten 
work  of  the  finest  gold.  From  the  shaft 
whereof  its  branches,  its  cups,  and  bowls, 
and  lilies  came  out : 

18  Six  on  the  two  sides :  three  branchofl 
on  one  side,  and  three  on  the  other. 


i  A.  M.  25  U. 


A.  c.  im 


72 


Chap.  XXXYIII.  EXO 

19  Three  cups  in  manner  of  a  nut  on  each 
branch,  and  bowls  withal  and  lilies;  and 
three  cups  of  the  fashion  of  a  nut  in  another 
branch,  and  bowls  withal  and  lilies.  The 
work  of  the  six  branches  that  went  out  from 
the  shaft  of  the  candlestick  was  equal. 

20  And  in  the  shaft  itself  were  four  cups 
after  the  manner  of  a  nut,  and  bowls  withal 
at  every  one,  and  lilies : 

21  And  bowls  under  two  branches  in  three 
places,  which  together  make  six  branches 
going  out  from  one  shaft. 

22  So  both  the  bowls,  and  the  branches 
were  of  the  same,  all  beaten  work  of  the 
purest  gold. 

23  He  made  also  the  seven  lamps  with 
their  snuffers,  and  the  vessels  where  the  snuf- 
tings  were  to  be  put  out,  of  the  purest  gold. 

24  The  candlestick  with  all  the  vessels 
thereof  weighed  a  talent  of  gold. 

25  He  made  also  the  altar  of  incense  of 
setim-wood,  being  a  cubit  on  every  side  four¬ 
square,  and  in  height  two  cubits :  from  the 
corners  of  which  went  out  horns. 

26  And  he  overlaid  it  with  the  purest 
gold,  with  its  grate  and  the  sides,  and  the 
horns. 

27  And  he  made  to  it  a  crown  of  gold 
round  about,  and  two  golden  rings  under  the 
cro^vn  at  each  side,  that  the  bars  might  be 
put  into  them,  and  the  altar  be  carried. 

28  And  the  bars  themselves  he  made  also 
of  setim-wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  plates 
of  gold 

29  He  compounded  also  the  oil  for  the 
ointment  of  sanctification,  and  incense  of 
the  purest  spices,  according  to  the  work  of  a 
perfumer. 

CHAP.  XXXVIII. 

He  maketh  the  altar  of  holocaust.  The  brazen  laver. 
The  court  with  its  pillars  and  hangings.  The  sum 
of  what  the  people  offered. 

He  made  •'also  the  altar  ‘of  holocaust 
of  setim-wood,  five  cubits  square,  and 
three  in  height ; 

2  The  horns  whereof  went  out  from  the 
corners,  and  he  overlaid  it  with  plates  of 
brass. 

3  And  for  the  uses  thereof,  he  prepared 
divers  vessels  of  brass,  cauldrons,  tongs,  flesh- 
hooks,  pot-hooks,  and  fire  pans. 

4  And  he  made  the  grate  thereof  of  brass, 
in  manner  of  a  net,  and  under  it  in  the  midst 
of  the  altar  a  hearth, 

5  Casting  four  rings  at  the  four  ends  of 
the  net  at  the  top,  to  put  in  bars  to  carry  it. 

6  And  he  made  the  bars  of  setim-wood, 
and  overlaid  them  with  plates  of  brass  : 

7  And  he  drew  them  through  the  rings 
that  stood  out  in  the  sides  of  the  altar.  'And 
the  altar  itself  was  not  solid,  but  hollow,  of 
boards,  and  empty  within. 

8  He  made  also  the  laver  of  brass,  with 
the  foot  thereof,  of  the  mirrors  of  the  women 
tliat  watched  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

9  He  made  also  the  court,  in  the  south 
side  whereof  were  hangings  of  fine  twisted 
linen,  of  a  hundred  cubits, 

10  Twenty  pillars  of  brass  with  their 
sockets,  the  heads  of  the  pillars,  and  the 
whole  graving  of  the  work,  of  silver.  _ 

11  In  like  manner  at  the  north  side  the 
hangings,  the  pillars,  and  the  sockets  and 
heads  of  the  pillar-s  were  of  the  same  mea¬ 
sure,  and  work  and  metal. 

12  But  on  that  side  that  looketh  to  the 


DUS.  Chap.  XXXIX. 

west,  there  were  hangings  of  fifty  cubits,  ten 
pill^s  of  brass  with  their  sockets,  and  the 
heads  of  the  pillars,  and  all  the  graving  of 
the  work,  of  silver. 

13  Moreover  towards  the  east  he  prepared 
hangings  of  fifty  cubits; 

14  Fifteen  cubits  of  which,  were  on  one 

®  three  pillars,  and  their  sockets : 

It)  And  on  the  other  side  (for  between  the 
two  he  made  the  entry  of  the  tabernacle) 
there  were  hangings  equally  of  fifteen  cubits, 
and  three  pillars,  and  as  many  sockets. 

16  All  the  hangings  of  the  court  were 
woven  with  twisted  linen. 

17  The  sockets  of  the  piUars  were  of  brass, 
and  their  heads  with  all  their  gravings  oi 
silver:  and  he  overlaid  the  pillars  of  the 
court  also  with  silver. 

18  And  he  made  in  the  entry  thereof  an 
embroidered  hanging  of  violet,  purple,  scar¬ 
let,  and  fine  twisted  linen,  that  was  Wenty 
cubits  long,  and  five  cubits  high  according 
to  the  measure  of  all  the  hangings  of  the 
court. 

19  And  the  pillars  in  the  entry  were  four 
with  sockets  of  brass,  and  their  heads  and 
gravings  of  silver. 

20  The  pins  also  of  the  tabernacle  and  of 
the  court  round  about  he  made  of  brass. 

21  These  are  the  instruments  of  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  testimony,  which  were  count¬ 
ed  according  to  the  commandment  of  Moses, 
in  the  ceremonies  of  the  Levites,  by  the  hand 
of  Ithamar  son  of  Aaron  the  priest : 

22  Which  Beseleel  the  son  of  Uri  the  son 
of  Hur  of  the  tribe  of  Juda  had  made  as  the 
Lord  commanded  by  Moses, 

23  Having  for  his  companion  Ooliab  the 
son  of  Achisamech  of  the  tribe  of  Dan ;  who 
also  was  an  excellent  artificer  in  wood,  and 
worker  in  tapestry  and  embroidery  in  violet, 
purple,  scarlet,  and  fine  linen. 

24  Ail  the  gold  that  was  spent  i'n  the  work 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  that  was  offered  in  gifts 
was  nine  and  twenty  talents,  and  seven  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides  according  to  the  stand¬ 
ard  of  the  sanctuai’y. 

25  And  it  was  offered  by  them  that  went 
to  be  numbered,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upwards,  of  six  hundred  and  three  thousand 
five  hundred  and  fifty  men  able  to  bear 
arms. 

26  There  were  moreover  a  hundred  talents 
of  silver,  whereof  were  cast  the  sockets  of 
the  sanctuary,  and  of  the  entry  where  the 
veil  hangeth. 

27  A  hundred  sockets  were  made  of  a 
hundred  talents,  one  talent  being  reckoned 
for  every  socket. 

28  And  of  the  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  seventy-five  be  made  the  heads  of  the 
pillars,  which  also  he  overlaid  with  silver. 

29  And  there  were  offered  of  brass  also 
seventy-two  thousand  talents,  and  four  hun¬ 
dred  sides  besides. 

30  Of  which  were  cast  the  sockets  in  the 
entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and 
the  altar  of  brass  with  the  grate  thereof,  and 
all  the  vessels  that  belong  to  the  use  thereof. 

31  And  the  sockets  of  the  court  as  well 
round  about  as  in  the  entry  thereof,  and  th© 
pins  of  the  tabernacle  and  of  the  court  round 
about. 

CHAP.  XXXIX. 

All  the  ornaments  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  are  made 

And  the  whole  work  of  the  tabernacle  is,  finished. 

I  Su^m,  27.  8. 


j  A.  M.  2511.— /f  2  Par.  l. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 

A  ND  he  made,*"  of  violet  and  purple,  scar- 
xL  let  and  line  linen,  the  vestments  for 
Aaron  to  wear  when  he  ministered  in  tiie 
holy  places,  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

2  So  he  made  an  ephod  of  gold,  violet, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  line 
twisted  linen. 

3  With  embroidered  work  :  and  he  cut  thin 
plates  of  gold,  and  drew  them  small  into 
threads,  that  they  might  be  twisted  with  the 
woof  of  the  aforesaid  colo<iir8. 

4  And  two  borders  coupled  one  to  the 
other  in  the  top  on  either  side, 

5  And  a  girdle  of  the  same  colours,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

6  He  prepared  also  two  onyx  stones,  fast 
set  and  closed  in  gold,  and  graven  by  the  art 
of  a  lapidary,  with  the  names  of  the  children 
of  Israel; 

7  And  he  set  them  in  the  sides  of  the  ephod 
for  a  memorial  of  the  children  of  Israel,  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

8  He  made  also  a  rational  with  embroi¬ 
dered  work,  according  to  the  work  of  the 
ephod,  of  gold,  violet,  purple,  and  scarlet 
twice  dyed,  and  line  twisted  linen, 

9  Four  square,  double,  of  the  measiu'e  of 
a  span. 

10  And  he  set  four  rows  of  precious  stones 
in  it.  In  the  first  row  was  a  sardius,  a  to¬ 
paz,  an  emerald. 

11  In  the  second,  a  carbuncle,  a  sapphire, 
and  a  jasper. 

12  In  the  third,  a  ligurius,  an  agate,  and 
an  amethyst. 

13  In  the  fourth,  a  chrysolite,  an  onyx, 
and  a  beryl,  set  and  enclosed  in  gold  by  their 
rows. 

14  And  the  twelve  stones  were  engraved 
with  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel, 
each  one  with  its  several  name. 

15  They  made  also  in  the  rational  little 
chains  linlied  one  to  another  of  the  purest 
gold, 

16  And  two  hooks,  and  as  many  rings  of 
gold.  And  they  set  the  I’ings  on  either  side 
of  the  rational, 

17  On  which  rings  the  two  golden  chains 
should  hang,  which  they  put  into  the  hooks 
that  stood  out  in  the  corners  of  the  ephod. 

18  These  both  before  and  behind  so  an¬ 
swered  one  another,  that  the  ephod  and  the 
rational  were  bound  together, 

19  Being  fastened  to  tiie  girdle  and  strong¬ 
ly  coupled  with  rings,  which  a  violet  fillet 
Joined,  lest  they  should  flag  loose,  and  be 
moved  one  from  the  other,  as  the  Lord  com¬ 
manded  Moses. 

20  They  made  also  the  tunick  of  the  ephod 
all  of  violet, 

21  And  a  hole  for  the  head  in  the  upper 
part  at  the  middle, and  a  woven  border  round 
about  the  hole : 

22  And  beneath  at  the  feet  pomegranates 
of  violet,  purple,  scarlet,  and  fine  twisted 
linen  ; 

23  And  little  bells  of  the  purest  gold,  which 
they  put  between  the  pomegranates  at  the 
bottom  of  the  tunick  round  about; 

24  To  wit,  a  bell  of  gold,  and  a  pomegra¬ 
nate,  wherewith  the  high-priest  went  adorn¬ 
ed,  when  he  discharged  his  ministry,  as  the 
I  ord  had  commanded  Moses. 

25  They  made  also  fine  linen  tunicks  with 
woven  work  for  Aaron  and  his  sons ; 

26  And  mitres  with  their  little  crowns  of 
fine  linen: 


Chap.  XL. 

27  And  linen  breeches  of  fine  linen : 

28  And  a  girdle  of  fine  twisted  linen,  vio¬ 
let-,  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  of  em¬ 
broidery  work,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

29  They  made  also  the  plate  of  sacred  ve¬ 
neration  of  the  purest  gold,  and  they  wrote 
on  it  with  the  engraving  of  a  lapidary.  The 
Holy  of  the  Lord ; 

30  And  they  fastened  it  to  the  mitre  with 
a  violet  fillet,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

31  So  all  the  work  of  the  tabernacle  and 
of  the  roof  of  the  testimony  was  finished  . 
and  the  children  of  Israel  did  all  things  wliich 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

32  And  they  offered  the  tabernacle  and 
the  roof  and  the  whole  furniture,  the  rings, 
the  boards,  the  bars,  the  pillars,  and  their 
sockets, 

33  The  cover  of  rams’  skins  dyed  red,  and 
the  other  cover  of  violet  skins, 

34  The  veil,  the  ark,  the  bars,  the  propiti¬ 
atory, 

35  The  table,  with  the  vessels  thereof,  and 
the  loaves  of  proposition  : 

36  The  candlestick,  the  lamps,  and  the 
furniture  of  them  with  the  oil ; 

37  The  altar  of  gold,  and  the  ointment, 
and  the  incense  of  spices  ; 

38  And  the  hanging  in  the  entry  of  the 
tabernacle; 

39  The  altar  of  brass,  the  grate,  the  bars, 
and  all  the  vessels  thereof  ;  the  laver  with 
the  foot  thereof;  the  hangings  of  the  court, 
and  the  pillars  with  their  sockets  : 

40  The  hanging  in  the  entry  of  the  court, 
and  the  little  cords,  and  the  pins  thereof. 
Nothing  was  wanting  of  the  vessels,  that  were 
commanded  to  be  made  for  the  ministry  of 
the  tabernacle,  and  for  the  roof  of  the  cove¬ 
nant. 

41  The  vestments  also,  which  the  priests, 
to  wit,  Aaron  and  his  sous,  used  in  the  sanc¬ 
tuary, 

42  The  children  of  Israel  offered  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

43  And  when  Moses  saw  all  things  finish¬ 
ed,  he  blessed  them. 

CHAP.  XL. 

The  tabernacle  is  commanded  to  be  set  up  and 
anointed.  God JiUeth  it  with  his  majesty. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 

^  ing ; 

2  The  first  month,  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  thou  shalt  set  up  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony, 

3  And  shalt  put  the  ark  in  it,  and  shalt  let 
down  the  veil  before  it ; 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  in  the  table,  and 
set  upon  it  the  things  that  are  commanded 
according  to  the  rite.  The  candlestick  shall 
stand  with  its  lamps^ 

5  And  the  altar  of  gold  whereon  the  in¬ 

cense  is  burnt,  before  the  ark  of  the  testi¬ 
mony.  Thou  shalt  put  the  hanging  in  the 
entry  of  the  tabernacle,  ^ 

6  And  before  it  the  altar  of  holocaust ; 

7  The  laver  between  the  altar  and  the 
tabernacle,  and  thou  shalt  fill  it  with 
water. 

8  And  thou  shalt  encompass  the  court  witt 
I  hangings,  and  the  entry  thereof. 

9  And  thou  shalt  take  the  oil  of  dnetior. 
and  anoint  the  tabernacle  with  iha  vessela 
that  they  may  be  sanctified : 

Supra,  28,  6, 

74 


EXODUS. 


in  jV.  M.  25U. 


Chap.  I.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  I. 


10  The  altar  of  holocaust  and  all  its  vessels ; 

11  The  laver  with  its  foot :  thou  shalt  con¬ 
secrate  all  with  the  oil  of  unction,  that  they 
may  be  most  holy. 

12  And  thou  shalt  bring  Aaron  and  his 
sons  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  tes¬ 
timony,  and  having  washed  them  with  water, 

13  "Thou  shalt  put  on  them  the  holy  vest¬ 
ments,  that  they  may  minister  to  me,  and 
that  the  unction  of  them  may  prosper  to  an 
everlasting  priesthood. 

14  And  Moses  did  all  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded. 

15  So  in  the  first  month  of  the  second  year, 
the  first  day  of  the  month,  the  tabernacle 
was  set  up. 

16  And  Moses  reared  it  up,  and  placed 
the  boards  and  the  sockets  and  the  bars,  and 
set  up  the  pillars, 

17  And  spread  the  roof  over  the  taber¬ 
nacle,  putting  over  it  a  cover,  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded. 

18  And  he  put  the  testimony  in  the  ark, 
thrusting  bars  underneath,  and  the  oracle 

above. 

19  And  when  he  had  brought  the  ark  into 
the  tabernacle,  he  drew  the  veil  before  it  to 
fulfil  the  commandment  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  set  the  table  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  at  the  north  side  without 
the  veil, 

21  Setting  there  in  order  the  loaves  of 
proposition,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

22  He  set  the  candlestick  also  in  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  testimony  over-against  the 
table  on  the  south  side, 

23  Placing  the  lanms  in  order,  according 

to  the  precept  of  the  Lord. _ 

n  Supra,  28, 35  ;  Lev.  8,  2.— o  A.  M.  2514. 


24  lie  set  also  the  altar  of  ^old  under  the 
roof  of  the  testimony  over-against  the  veil, 

25  And  burnt  upon  it  the  incense  of  spices, 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

26  And  he  put  also  the  hanging  in  the  en¬ 
try  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 

27  And  the  altar  of  holocaust  of  the  entry 
of  the  testimony,  offering  the  holocaust,  and 
the  sacrifices  upon  it,  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded. 

28  And  he  set  the  laver  between  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  testimony  and  the  altar,  fill¬ 
ing  it  with  water. 

29  And  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  his  sons 
washed  their  hands  and  feet, 

30  When  they  went  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  covenant,  and  went  to  the  altar,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

31  He  set  up  also  the  court  round  about 
the  tabernacle  and  the  altar,  drawing  the 
hanging  in  the  entry  thereof.  After  all  things 
were  perfected, 

32  « The  cloud  covered  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  fill¬ 
ed  it. 

33  Neither  could  Moses  go  into  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  covenant,  the  cloud  covering  all 
things  and  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  shining, 
for  the  cloud  had  covered  all. 

34  If  at  any  time  the  cloud  removed  from 
the  tabernacle,  the  children  of  Israel  went 
forward  by  their  troops : 

35  If  it  hung  over,  they  remained  in  the 
same  place. 

36  For  the  cloud  of  the  Lord  hung  ovev 
the  tabernacle  by  day,  and  a  fire  by  night,  in 
the  sight  of  all  the  children  of  Israel  through¬ 
out  all  their  mansions. 


p  Num.  7, 1.-3  Num.  9, 15 ;  3  Kings,  8, 10. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  LEVITICUS. 


This  Book  is  called  Leviticus,  because  it  treats  of  the  OMces,  Ministries,  Rites  and 
Ceremonies  of  the  Priests  and  Levites.  The  Ilebreivs  call  it  Vaicra,  from  the  xoord 
with  which  it  begins. 


CHAP.  I. 

Of  holocausts  or  bumt-offerings. 

AND  the  Lord  called  Moses,  and  spoke  to 
him  from  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi¬ 
mony,  saying :  ’’ 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them :  The  man  among  you  that 
shall  offer  to  the  Lord  a  sacrifice  of  the  cat- 

tie,  that  is,  offering  victims  of  oxen  and  sheep, 

3  *  If  his  offering  be  a  holocaust,  and  of  the 
herd,  he  shall  offer  a  male  without  blemish, 
at  the  door  of  the  testimony,  to  make  the 
Lord  favourable  to  him  : 

4  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head 
of  the  victim,  and  it  shall  be  acceptable,  and 
help  to  its  expiation. 

r  A.  51.  2514.  Ante  C.  1190. 

s  Exod.  29, 10. 

Chav.  L  Ver.  3.  A  holocaust,  tliat  is,  a  whole 

burnt  ofl'ering  {olokaustoxi)  so  called,  because  the 
whole  victim  was  consumed  with  tire  ;  and  given  in 
such  manner  to  God  as  wholly  to  evaporate,  as  it 
were,  for  his  honour  and  glory;  without  having  any 
part  of  it  reserved  for  the  use  of  man.  The  other 
sacritioes  of  tlie  Old  Testament  were  either  offerings 
for  sin,  or  peace-offerings  :  and  these  latter  again 
were  either  otieretTin  thanksgiving  for  blessings  re¬ 
ceived  ;  or  by  way  of  prayer  for  new  favours  or 
jraces.  So  that  sacrifices  were  then  olfered  to  God 
for  four  different  ea»ls  or  intentions,  answerable  to 

the  different  obligations  which  man  has  to  God  :  1 
By  way  of  adoration,  homage,  praise  and  glory  due 
to  his  divine  majesty.  2  By  way  of  tliauksgiving  for 
all  benefits  received  from  him.  3  By  way  of  confess, 
ing  and  craving  pardon  for  sins.  4_  By  way  of  prayer 
and  petition  for  grace  tflid  relief  in  all  necessities 
In  the  New  Law  we  have  but  one  sacrifice,  viz.,  tliat 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ :  but  this  one  sacri. 
fice  of  the  New  Testament  perfectly  answers  all 
these  four  ends  ;  and  both  priest  and  people,  aa  of¬ 
ten  as  it  is  celebrated,  ought  to  join  in  oti'ermg  it  np 
for  these  four  ends. 

75 


Chap.  II.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  III. 


5  And  he  shall  immolate  the  calf  before 
the  Lord,  and  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron 
shall  offer  the  blood  thereof,  pouring  it  round 
about  tiie  altar,  which  is  before  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle. 

6  And  when  thejr  have  flayed  the  victim, 
they  shall  cut  the  joints  into  pieces, 

7  And  shall  put  fire  on  the  altar,  having 
before  laid  in  order  a  pile  of  wood : 

8  And  they  shall  lay  the  parts  that  are  cut 
out  in  order  thereupon,  to  wit,  the  head,  and 
all  things  that  cleave  to  the  liver, 

9  The  entrails  and  feet  being  washed  with 
water :  and  the  priest  shall  burn  them  up¬ 
on  the  altar  for  a  holocaust,  and  a  sweet  sa¬ 
vour  to  the  Lord. 

10  And  if  the  offering  be  of  the  flocks,  a 
holocaust  of  sheep  or  of  goats,  he  shall  offer 
a  male  without  blemish ; 

11  And  he  shall  immolate  it  at  the  side  of 
the  altar  that  looketh  to  the  north,  before 
the  Lord :  but  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  pour 
the  blood  thereof  upon  the  altar  round  about : 

12  And  they  shall  divide  the  joints,  the 
head,  and  aU  that  cleave  to  the  liver:  and 
shall  lay  them  upon  the  wood,  under  which 
the  fire  is  to  be  put : 

13  But  the  entrails  and  the  feet  they  shall 
wash  with  water.  And  the  priest  shall  offer 
it  all  and  burn  it  all  upon  the  altar  for  a  ho¬ 
locaust,  and  most  sweet  savour  to  the  Lord. 

14  But  if  the  oblation  of  a  holocaust  to  the 
Lord  be  of  birds,  of  turtles,  or  of  young  pi¬ 
geons, 

15  The  priest  shall  offer  it  at  the  altar : 
and  twisting  back  the  neck,  and  breaking  the 
place  of  the  wound,  he  shall  make  the  blood 
run  down  upon  the  brim  of  the  altar. 

16  But  the  crop  of  the  throat,  and  the 
feathers  he  shall  cast  beside  the  altar  at  the 
east  side,  in  the  place  where  the  ashes  are 
wont  to  be  poured  out, 

17  And  he  shall  break  the  pinions  thereof, 
and  shall  not  cut,  nor  divide  it  with  a  knife, 
and  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar,  putting  fire 
under  the  wood.  It  is  a  holocaust  and  obla¬ 
tion  of  most  sweet  savour  to  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  11. 

Of  offerings  of  flour,  and  first-fruits. 

WHEN  any  one  shall  offer  an  oblation  of 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord,  his  offering  shall 
be  of  fine  flour,  and  he  shall  pour  oil  upon  it, 
and  put  frankincense/ 

2  And  shall  bring  it  to  the  sons  of  Aaron 
the  priests :  and  one  of  them  shall  take  a 
handful  of  the  flour  and  oil,  and  all  the  frank¬ 
incense,  and  shall  put  it  a  memorial  upon  the 
altar  for  a  most  sweet  savour  to  the  Lord, 

3  “  And  the  remnant  of  the  sacrifice  shall 
be  Aaron’s  and  his  sons’  holy  of  holies  of  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord. 

4  But  when  thou  offer est  a  sacrifice  baked 
m  the  oven  of  flour,  to  wit,  loaves  without 
leaven,  tempered  with  oil,  and  unleavened 
wafers,  anointed  with  oil : 

5  If  thy  oblation  be  from  the  frying-pan,  of 

t  A.  M.  2514.— M  Eccli.  7.  84.— w  Mark,  9,  48. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  8.  Holy  of  holies,  that  is,  most 
holy  ,  as  being  dedicated  to  God,  and  set  aside  by  his 
ordinance  for  the  use  of  his  priests. 

Ver.  11.  Without  leaven  or  honey.  No  leaven  nor 
honey  was  to  be  used  in  the  sacrifice  ottered  to  God ; 
to  signify  that  we  are  to, exclude  from  the  pure  wor¬ 
ship  of  the  gospel,  all  double  dealing  and  att’ection 
to  carnal  pleasures. 

Ver.  13.  Salt.  In  every  sacrifice  salt  was  to  be 
used,  which  is  an  emblem  of  wisdom  and  discretion, 
without  which  none  of  our  performances  are  agree- 


flour  tempered  with  oil,  and  without  leaven, 

6  Thou  shalt  divide  it  into  little  pieces, 
and  shalt  pour  oil  upon  it. 

7  And  it  the  sacrifice  be  from  the  gridiron, 
in  like  manner  the  flour  shall  be  tempered 
with  oil : 

8  And  when  thou  offerest  it  to  the  Lord, 
thou  shalt  deliver  it  to  the  hands  of  the  priest. 

9  And  when  he  hath  offered  it,  he  shall 
take  a  memorial  out  of  the  sacrifice,  and  burn 
it  upon  the  altar  for  a  sweet  savour  to  the 
Lord. 

10  And  whatsoever  is  left,  shall  be  Aaron’s, 
and  his  sons’,  holy  of  holies  of  the  offerings 
of  the  Lord. 

11  Every  oblation,  that  is  offered  to  the 
Lord,  shall  be  made  without  leaven,  neither 
shall  any  leaven  or  honey  be  burnt  in  the  sa¬ 
crifice  to  the  Lord. 

12  You  shall  offer  only  the  first-fruits  of 
them  and  gifts :  but  they  shall  not  be  put 
upon  the  altar,  for  a  savour  of  sweetness. 

13  Whatsoever  sacrifice  thou  offerest, 

*  thou  shalt  season  it  with  salt,  neither  shalt 
thou  take  away  the  salt  of  the  covenant  of 
thy  God  from  thy  sacrifice.  In  all  thy  obla¬ 
tions  thou  shalt  offer  salt. 

14  But  if  thou  offer  a  gift  of  the  first-fruits 
of  thy  corn  to  the  Lord,  of  the  ears  yet  green, 
thou  shalt  dry  it  at  the  fire,  and  break  it 
small  like  meal,  and  so  shalt  thou  offer  thy 
first-fruits  to  the  Lord, 

15  Pouring  oil  upon  it  and  putting  on 
frankincense,  because  it  is  the  oblation  of  the 
Lord. 

16  Whereof  the  priest  shall  burn  for  a  me¬ 
morial  of  the  gift,  part  of  the  corn  broken 
small  and  of  the  oil,  and  all  the  frankincense. 

CHAP.  III. 

Of  peace-offerings. 

A  ND  if  his  oblation  be  a  sacrifice  of  peace 
offerings,  and  he  will  offer  of  the  herd, 
whether  male  or  female,  he  shall  offer  them 
without  blemish  before  the  Lord." 

2  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the  head 
of  his  victim,  which  shall  be  slain  in  the  entry 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  the 
sons  of  Aaron  the  priests  shall  pour  the  blood 
round  about  upon  the  altar. 

3  And  they  shall  offer  of  the  sacrifice  of 
peace-offerings,  for  an  oblation  to  the  Lord, 

*  the  fat  that  covereth  the  entrails,  and  all 
the  fat  that  is  within. 

4  The  two  kidneys  with  the  fat  wherewith 
the  flanks  are  covered,  and  the  caul  of  the 
liver  with  the  two  little  kidneys. 

5  And  they  shall  bmm  them  upon  the  altar, 
for  a  holocaust,  putting  fire  under  the  wood ; 
for  an  oblation  of  most  sweet  savour  to  the 
Lord. 

6  But  if  his  oblation,  and  the  sacrifice  of 
peace-offering  be  of  the  flock,  whether  he 
offer  male  or  female,  they  shall  be  without 
blemish. 

7  If  he  offer  a  lamb  before  the  Lord, 

8  He  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head  of 

_ M)  A.  M.  2514.— a;  Exod.  29, 18. _ 

able  to  God. 

Chap.  Hi.  Ver.  I.  Peace  offerings.  Peace,  in 
the  scripture  language,  siraifiea  happiness,  welfare 
or  prosperity;  in  a  word,  aU  kind  of  blessings.- Such 
sacrifices,  therefore,  as  were  offered  either  on  occa¬ 
sion  of  blessings  received,  or  to  obtain  new  favours, 
were  called  pae^c  ot  peace-offerings.  In  these,  some 
part  of  the  victim  was  consumed  with  fire  on  the  al¬ 
tar  of  God ;  other  parts  were  eaten  by  the  priests 
and  by  the  persons  for  whom  the  sacrifice  was  offer¬ 
ed. 

76 


Chap.  IV.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  IV. 


his  victim  ;  and  it  shall  be  slain  in  the  entry 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony :  and  the 
sons  of  Aaron  shall  pour  the  blood  thereof 
round  about  upon  the  altar. 

9  And  they  shall  offer  of  the  victim  of 
peace-offerings  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord :  the 
tat  and  the  wnole  rump, 

10  With  the  kidneys,  and  the  fat  that  co- 
vereth  the  belly  and  all  the  vitals  and  both 
the  little  kidneys,  with  the  fat  that  is  about 
the  flanks,  and  the  caul  of  the  liver  with  the 
little  kidneys. 

11  And  the  priest  shall  burn  them  upon 
the  altar,  for  the  food  of  the  fire,  and  of  the 
oblation  of  the  Lord. 

12  If  his  offering  be  a  goat,  and  he  offer  it 
to  the  Lord, 

13  He  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head 
thereof :  and  shall  immolate  it  in  the  entry 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony.  And  the 
sons  of  Aaron  shall  pour  the  blood  thereof 
round  about  upon  the  altar. 

14  And  they  shall  take  of  it  for  the  food  of 
the  Lord’s  fire,  the  fat  that  covereth  the 
belly,  and  that  covereth  all  the  vital  parts : 

15  The  two  little  kidneys  with  the  caul 
that  is  upon  them  which  is  by  the  flanks,  and 
tlie  fat  of  the  liver  with  the  little  kidneys : 

16  And  the  priest  shall  burn  them  upon 
the  altar,  for  the  food  of  the  fire,  and  of  a 
most  sweet  savour.  All  the  fat  shall  be  the 
Lord’s. 

17  By  a  perpetual  law  for  your  genera¬ 
tions.  and  m  all  your  habitations:  neither 
blood  nor  fat  shall  you  eat  at  all. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Of  offerings  for  sins  of  ignorance. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing:*' 

2  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  The  soul 
that  sinneth  through  ignorance,  and  doth  any 
thing  concerning  any  of  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  commanded  not  to  be 
done : 

3  If  the  priest  that  is  anointed  shall  sin, 
making  the  people  to  offend,  he  shall  offer  to 
the  Lord  for  his  sin,  a  calf  without  blemish. 

4  And  he  shall  bring  it  to  the  door  of  the 
testimony  before  the  Lord,  and  shall  put  his 
hand  upon  the  head  thereof,  and  shall  sacri¬ 
fice  it  to  the  Lord. 

5  He  shall  take  also  of  the  blood  of  the 
calf,  and  carry  it  into  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony. 

6  And  having  dipped  his  finger  in  the 
blood,  he  shall  sprinltle  with  it  seven  times 
before  the  Lord,  before  the  veil  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary. 

7  And  he  shall  put  some  of  the  same  blood 
upon  the  horns  oi  the  altar  of  the  sweet  in¬ 
cense  most  acceptable  to  the  Lord,  which  is 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony.  And  he 
shall  pour  all  the  rest  of  the  blood  at  the  foot 
of  the  altar  of  holocaust  in  the  entry  of  the 

dido 

8  And  he  shall  take  off  the  fat  of  the  calf 
for  the  sin-offering,  as  well  that  which  co¬ 
vereth  the  entrails,  as  all  the  inwards : 

9  The  two  little  kidneys,  and  the  caul  that 
is  upon  them,  which  is  by_  the  flanks,  and  the 
fat  of  the  liver  with  the  little  kidneys, _ 

y  A.  M. 

Ver.  17.  Fat.  It  is  meant  of  the  fat,  which  by  the 
prescription  of  the  law  was  to  be  offered  on  God’s 
altar ;  not  of  the  fat  of  meat,  such  as  we  commonly 

eat. 

Chap,  IV.  Ver.  2.  Ignoranett  To  be  ignorant  of 
aiiLat  we  are  bouiul  to  know  is  sinful  i  and  for  such 


10  As  it  is  taken  off  from  the  calf  of  the 
sacrifice  of  peace-offerings,  and  he  shall  biu*n 
them  upon  the  altar  of  holocaust. 

11  But  the  skin  and  all  the  flesh  with  the 
head  and  the  feet  and  the  bowels  and  the 
dung, 

12  And  the  rest  of  the  body  he  shall  carry 
forth  without  the  camp  into  a  clean  place 
where  the  ashes  are  wont  to  be  poured  out, 
and  he  shall  burn  them  upon  a  pile  of  wood, 
they  shall  be  burnt  in  the  place  where  the 
ashes  are  poured  out. 

13  And  if  all  the  multitude  of  Israel  shall 
be  ignorant,  and  through  ignorance  shall  do 
that  which  is  against  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord, 

_  14  And  afterwards  shall  understand  their 
sin,  they  shall  offer  for  their  sin  a  calf,  and 
shall  bring  it  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

15  And  the  ancients  of  the  people  shall 
put  their  hands  upon  the  head  thereof  before 
the  Lord.  And  the  calf  being  immolated  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lor(^ 

16  The  priest  that  is  anointed,  shall  carry  ol 
the  blood  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 

17  And  shall  dip  his  finger  in  it  and  sprinkle 
it  seven  times  before  the  veil. 

18  And  he  shall  put  of  the  same  blood 
on  the  horns  of  the  altar  that  is  before  the 
Lord,  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony; 
and  the  rest  of  the  blood  he  shall  pour  at  the 
foot  of  the  altar  of  holocaust,  which  is  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 

19  And  aU  the  fat  thereof  he  shall  take 
off,  and  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar : 

20  Doing  so  with  this  calf,  as  he  did  also 
with  that  before :  and  the  priest  praying  for 
them,  the  Lord  will  be  merciful  unto  them. 

21  But  the  calf  itself  he  shall  carry  forth 
without  the  camp,  and  shall  burn  it  as  he 
did  the  former  calf ;  because  it  is  for  the  sin 
of  the  multitude. 

22  If  a  prince  shall  sin,  and  through 
ignorance  do  any  one  of  the  things  that  the 
law  of  the  Lord  forbiddeth, 

_  23  And  afterwards  shall  come  to  know  his 
sin,  he  shall  offer  a  buck-goat  without  blem¬ 
ish,  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

24  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the 
head  thereof :  and  when  he  hath  immolated 
it  in  the  place  where  the  holocaust  is  wont  to 
be  slain  before  the  Lord,  because  it  is  for  sin, 

25  The  priest  shall  dip  his  finger  in  the 
blood  of  the  victim  for  sin,  touchmg  there¬ 
with  the  horns  of  the  altar  of  holocaust,  and 
pouring  out  the  rest  at  the  foot  thereof. 

26  But  the  fat  he  shall  burn  upon  it,  as  is 
wont  to  be  done  with  the  victims  of  p^ace- 
offerings :  and  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him, 
and  for  his  sin,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

27  And  if  any  one  of  the  people  of  the 
land  shall  sin  through  ignorance,  doing  any 
of  those  things  that  by  the  law  of  the  Lord 
are  forbidden,  and  offending, 

28  And  shall  come  to  know  his  sin,  he 
shall  offer  a  she-goat  without  blemish. 

29  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the 
head  of  the  victim  that  is  for  sin,  and  shall 
immolate  it  in  the  place  of  the  holocaust. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the  blood 
with  his  finger,  and  shall  touch  the  horns  of 


2514^ _ 

culpable  ignorance,  these  sacrifices,  prescribed  in 
this  and  the  following  chapter,  were  appointed. 

Ver.  6.  The  blood.  As  the  figure  of  the  blood  oi 
Christ  shed  for  the  remission  or  our  sins,  and  c»r* 
ried  by  him  into  the  bauuiuary  of  heaven. 

it 


Chap.  V.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  VI. 


the  altar  of  holocaust,  and  shall  pour  out  the 
vest  at  the  foot  thereof. 

31  But  taking  oft’  all  the  fat,  as  is  wont 
to  be  taken  away  of  tlie  victims  of  peace- 
offerings,  he  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar,  for 
a  sweet  savour  to  the  T.iOrd:  and  he  shall 
pray  for  him,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

32  But  if  he  offer  of  the  flock  a  victim  for 
hb  sin,  to  wit,  an  ewe  without  blemish: 

33  He  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head 
thereof,  and  shall  immolate  it  in  the  place 
where  the  victims  of  holocausts  are  wont  to 
bo  slain. 

34  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the  blood 
thereof  with  Ins  finger,  and  shall  touch  the 
horns  of  the  altar  of  holocaust,  and  the  rest 
he  shall  pour  out  at  the  foot  thereof. 

35  All  the  fat  also  he  shall  take  off,  as  the 
fat  of  the  ram  that  is  offered  for  peace-offer¬ 
ings  is  wont  to  be  taken  away :  and  shall 
burn  it  upon  the  altar,  for  a  burnt-sacrifice 
of  the  Lord :  and  he  shall  pray  for  him  and 
for  hb  sin,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

CHAP.  V. 

0/  otAer  sacrifices  for  sins, 

IF  any  one  sin,  and  hear  the  voice  of  one 
swearing,  and  is  a  witness  either  because 
he  himself  hath  seen,  or  is  privy  to  it :  if  he 
do  not  utter  it,  he  shall  bear  hb  iniquity.  • 

2  Whosoever  toucheth  any  unclean  thiiig, 
either  that  which  hath  been  killed  by  a  beast, 
or  died  of  itself,  or  any  other  creeping  thing  : 
and  forgetteth  hb  uncleanness,  he  is  guilty, 
and  hath  offended : 

3  And  if  he  touch  any  thing  of  the  un¬ 
cleanness  of  man,  according  to  any  uuclean- 
ness  wherewith  he  is  wont  to  be  defiled,  and 
having  forgotten  it,  come  afterwards  to  know 
it,  he  shall  be  guilty  of  an  offence. 

4  The  person  that  sweareth,  and  uttereth 
with  his  lips,  that  he  would  do  either  evil  or 
good,  and  bindeth  the  same  with  an  oath, 
and  his  word,  and  having  forgotten  it  after¬ 
wards  understandeth  hb  offence, 

5  Let  him  do  penairce  for  lib  sm,  * 

6  And  oft’er  of  the  flocks  an  ewe-lamb,  or 
a  she-goat,  and  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him 
and  for  his  sin ; 

7  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  offer  a  beast, 
let  him  offer  two  turtles,  “or  two  young 
pigeons  to  the  Lord,  one  for  sin,  and  the 
other  for  a  holocaust, 

8  And  he  shall  give  them  to  the  priest : 
who  shall  offer  the  first  for  sin,  and  twist 
back  the  head  of  it  to  the  little  pinions,  so 
that  it  stick  to  the  neck,  and  be  not  alto¬ 
gether  broken  off. 

9  And  of  its  blood  he  shall  sprinkle  the 
side  of  the  altar,  and  whatsoever  is  left,  he 
shall  let  it  drop  at  the  bottom  thereof,  De- 
cause  it  b  for  sm. 

10  And  the  other  he  shall  burn  for  a  ho¬ 
locaust,  as  is  wont  to  be  done:  and  the 
priest  shall  pray  for  him,  and  for  his  sin,  and 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

11  And  if  his  hand  be  not  able  to  offer  two 
turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons,  he  shall  offer 
for  his  sin,  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephi  of  flour. 
He  shall  not  put  oil  upon  it,  nor  put  any 
frankincense  thereon,  because  it  is  for  sin  : 

12  And  he  shall  deliver  it  to  the  priest : 
who  shall  take  a  handful  thereof,  and  shall 
burn  it  upon  the  altar  for  a  memorial  of  him 
that  offered  it : _ 

t  A.  M.  2')i4.— a  Infra,  12, 8 ;  Luke,  2,  24. _ 

Coat,  VL  Ver,  la.  The  perpetual  fire,  Tklakra 


13  Praying  for  him  and  making  atone¬ 
ment  :  but  the  part  tliat  is  left,  he  himself 
shall  have  for  a  gift. 

14  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying; 

15  If  any  one  shall  sin  through  mistake, 
transgressing  the  ceremonies  in  those  things 
that  are  sacrificed  to  the  Lord,  he  shall  offer 
for  his  offence  a  ram  without  blemish  out  of 
the  flocks,  that  may  be  bought  for  two 
sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary  : 

10  And  he  shall  make  good  the  damage 
itself  which  he  hath  done,  and  shall  add  tlie 
fifth  part  besides,  delivering  it  to  the  priest, 
who  shall  pray  for  him,  oft'ering  the  ram,  and 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

17  If  any  one  sin  through  ignorance,  and 
do  one  of  those  things  which  by  the  law  of 
the  Lord  are  forbidden,  and  being  guilty  of 
sin,  understand  his  iniquity, 

18  He  shall  offer  of  the  flocks  a  ram  with¬ 
out  blemish  to  the  priest,  according  to  the 
measure  and  estimation  of  the  sin ;  and  the 
priest  shall  pray  for  him,  because  he  did 
lb  ignorantly :  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him, 

19  Because  by  mbtake  he  trespassed 
against  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Oblation  for  sins  of  injustice;  ordinances  concerning 

the  holocausts  and  the  perpetual  fire :  the  sacrifices 

of  the  priests,  and  the  sin-offerings. 

^''HE  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  ^ 

-3-  2  Whosoever  shall  sin,  and  despising 

tlie  Lord,  shall  deny  to  hb  neighbour  the 
thing  delivered  to  nis  keeping,  which  was 
committed  to  his  trust;  or  shall  by  force 
extort  any  thing,  or  commit  oppression ; 

3  Or  shall  find  a  thing  lost,  and  denying 
it,  shall  also  swear  falsely,  or  shall  do  any 
other  of  the  many  things,  wherein  men  are 
wont  to  sin : 

4  Being  convicted  of  the  offence,  he  shall 
restore 

5  All  that  he  would  have  gotten  by  fraud, 
in  the  principal,  ®and  the  fifth  part  besides 
to  the  owner,  wnom  he  Ivronged. 

6  Moreover  for  his  sin  lie  shall  offer  a 
ram  without  blemish  out  of  the  flock,  and 
shall  give  it  to  the  priest,  according  to  the 
estimation  and  measure  of  the  offence : 

7  And  he  shall  pray  for  him  befoi’e  the 
Lord,  and  lie  shall  have  forgiveness  for  every 
thing  in  doing  of  which  he  hath  sinned. 

8  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying ; 

9  Command  Aaron  and  his  sons :  This  is 
the  law  of  a  holocaust ;  It  shall  be  burnt 
upon  the  altar,  all  night  until  morning ;  the 
fire  shall  be  of  the  same  altar. 

10  The  priest  shall  be  vested  with  the 
tunick  and  the  linen  breeches,  and  he  shall 
take  up  the  ashes  of  that  which  the  devour¬ 
ing  fire  hath  burnt,  and  putting  them  beside 
the  altar, 

11  Shall  put  off  his  former  vestments, 
and  being  clothed  with  others,  shall  carry 
them  forth  without  the  camp,  and  shall  cause 
them  to  be  consumed  to  dust  in  a  very  clean 
place, 

12  And  the  fire  on  the  altar  shall  always 
burn,  and  the  priest  shall  feed  it,  putting 
wood  on  it  every  day  in  the  morning,  and 
laying  on  the  holocaust,  shall  biu’n  there¬ 
upon  the  fat  of  the  peace-offerings.  _ 

13  Tlib  is  the  perpetual  fire  which  shall 

never  go  out  on  the  altar. _ 

_ b  A.  M.  2514.— c  Num.  6, 7, 

caine  from  heaven,  {infra  chap,  ix.  94.)  and  woa  tie 
78 


Chap.  VII.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  VII. 


14  Tins  is  the  law  of  the  sacrifice  and  liba¬ 
tions,  which  the  children  of  Aaron  shall  offer 
before  the  Lord,  and  before  the  altar. 

15  The  priest  shall  take  a  handful  of  the 
flour  that  is  tempered  with  oil,  and  all  the 
frankincense  that  is  put  upon  the  flour  :  and 
he  shall  burn  it  on  the  altar  for  a  memorial 
of  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord : 

16  And  the  part  of  the  flour  that  is  left, 
Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat,  without  leaven : 
and  he  shall  eat  it  in  the  holy  place  of  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle. 

17  And  therefore  it  shall  not  be  leavened. 
Decause  part  thereof  is  offered  for  the  burnt- 
sacrifice  of  the  Lord.  It  shall  be  most  holy,  as 
that  whieh  is  oftered  for  sin  and  for  trespass. 

18  The.  males  only  of  the  race  of  Aaron 
shall  eat  it.  It  shall  be  an  ordinance  ever¬ 
lasting  in  your  generations  concerning  the 
sacrifices  of  the  Lord:  Every  one  that 
toucheth  them  shall  be  sanctified. 

19  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

20  This  is  the  oblation  of  Aaron,  and  of 
his  sons,  which  they^  must  ofter  to  the  Lord, 
in  the  day  of  then*  anointing :  They  shall 
offer  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephi  of  flour  for  a 
perpetual  sacrifice,  half  of  it  in  the  morning, 
and  half  of  it  in  the  evening : 

21  It  shall  be  tempered  with  oil,  and  shall 
be  fried  in  a  frying-pan. 

22  And  the  priest  that  rightfully  succeed- 
eth  his  father,  shall  offer  it  hot,  for  a  most 
sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  and  it  shall  be 
wholly  biurnt  on  the  altar. 

23  Eor  every  sacrifice  of  the  priest  shall 
be  consumed  with  fire,  neither  shall  any  man 
eat  thereof. 

24  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

25  Say  to  Aaron  and  his  sons :  This  is 
the  law  of  the  victim  for  sin :  in  the  place 
where  the  holocaust  is  offered,  it  shall  be 
immcflated  before  the  Lord.  It  is  holy  of 
holies. 

26  The  priest  that  offereth  it,  shall  eat  it 
in  a  holy  place,  in  the  court  of  the  tabernacle. 

27  Whatsoever  shall  touch  the  flesh  there¬ 
of,  shall  be  sanctified.  If  a  garment  be 
sprinkled  with  the  blood  thereof,  it  shall  be 
washed  in  a  holy  place. 

28  And  the  earthen  vessel,  wherein  it  was 
sodden,  shall  be  broken,  but  if  the  vessel  be 
of  brass,  it  shall  be  scoured,  and  washed  with 
water. 

29  Every  male  of  the  priestly  race  shall  eat 
of  the  flesh  thereof,  because  it  is  holy  of  ho- 
hes. 

30  For  the  victim  that  is  slain  for  sin,**  the 
blood  of  which  is  carried  into  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  to  make  atonement  in  the 
sanctuary,  shall  not  be  eaten,  but  shall  be 
burnt  with  fire. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Of  sacrifices  for  trespasses  and  thanks-offermas.  No 
fat  nor  blood  is  to  be  eaten. 

^''HIS  also  is  the  law  of  the  sacrifice  for  a 
JL  trespass,  it  is  most  holy  : ' 

2  Therefore  where  the  holocaust  is  immo¬ 
lated,  the  victim  also  for  a  trespass  shall  be 
slain  :  the  blood  thereof  shall  be  poured 
round  about  the  altar. 

3  They  shall  offer  thereof  the  rump  and 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  entrails : 

_ d  Supra,  4,  5  ;  Heb.  13,  11. _ 

waj-B  kept  burning'  on  the  altar ;  as  a  fiffuro  of  the 
heavenly  fire  of  divine  love,  which  ouglit  to  bo  al- 
wajB  biirninc  in  the  heart  of  a  t’liri>t(i  i.i, 

ClijiP.  VIJ,  Viir.  L  Tresuatt.  Trespasses,  for 


4  The  two  little  kidneys,  and  the  fat  which 
is  by  the  flanks,  and  the  caul  of  the  liver  with 
the  little  kidneys. 

5  And  the  priest  shall  burn  them  upon  the 
altar :  it  is  the  burnt-sacrifice  of  the  Lord  for 
a  trespass. 

6  Every  male  of  the  priestly  race,  shall  eat 
tins  flesh  in  a  holy  place,  because  it  is  most 
holy. 

7  As  the  saerifice  for  sin  is  offered,  so  is  al¬ 
so  that  for  a  trespass :  the  same  shall  be  the 
law  of  both  these  sacrifices :  it  shall  belong 
to  the  priest  that  offereth  it. 

8  The  priest  that  offereth  the  victim  of 
holocaust,  shall  have  the  skin  thereof. 

9  And  every  sacrifice  of  flour  that  is  baked 
in  the  oven,  and  whatsoever  is  dressed  on 
the  gridiron,  or  in  the  frying-pan,  shall  be 
the  priest’s  that  offereth  it : 

10  Whether  they  be  tempered  with  oil,  or 
dry,  all  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  have  one  as 
much  as_  another. 

11  This  is  the  law  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings  that  is  offered  to  the  Lord. 

12  If  the  oblation  be  for  thanksgiving,  they 
shall  offer  loaves  without  leaven  tempered 
with  oil,  and  unleavened  wafers  anointed 
with  oil,  and  fine  flour  fried,  and  cakes  tem¬ 
pered  and  mingled  with  oil: 

13  Moreover  loaves  of  leavened  bread  with 
the  sacrifice  of  thanks,  which  is  oftered  for 
peace-offerings : 

14  Of  which  one  shall  be  offered  to  the 
Lord  for  first-fruits,  and  shall  be  the  priest’? 
that  shall  pour  out  the  blood  of  the  victim. 

15  And  the  flesh  of  it  shall  be  eaten  the 
same  day,  neither  shall  any  of  it  remain  until 
the  morning. 

16  If  any  man  by  vow,  or  of  his  own  ac¬ 
cord  offer  a  sacrifice,  it  shall  in  like  manner 
be  eaten  the  same  day ;  and  if  any  of  it  re¬ 
main  until  the  morrow,  it  is  lawful  to  eat  it : 

17  But  whatsoever  shall  be  found  on  the 
third  day  shall  be  consumed  with  fire. 

18  K  any  man  eat  of  the  flesh  of  the  victim 
of  peace-offerings  on  the  third  day,  the  obla¬ 
tion  shall  be  of  no  effect,  neither  shall  it  pro¬ 
fit  the  offerer:  yea  rather  whatsoever  soul 
shall  defile  itself  with  such  meat,  shall  be 
guilty  of  transgression. 

19  The  flesh  that  hath  touched  any  un¬ 
clean  thing,  shall  not  be  eaten,  but  shall  be 
burnt  with  fire:  he  that  is  clean  shall  eat  ot 
it. 

20  If  any  one  that  is  defiled  shall  eat  of  the 
flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings,  which 
is  offered  to  the  Lord,  he  shall  be  cut  off 
from  his  people. 

21  And  he  that  hath  touehed  the  unclean - 
ness  of  man,  or  of  beast,  or  of  any  tiling  that 
can  defile,  and  shall  eat  of  such  kind  of  flesh, 
shall  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

22  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

23  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  the  fat  of 
a  sheep,  and  of  an  ox,  and  of  a  goat  you  shall 
not  eat. 

24  The  fat  of  a  carcass  that  hath  died  of  it¬ 
self,  and  of  a  beast  that  was  caught  by  ano¬ 
ther  beast,  you  shall  have  for  divers  uses. 

25  If  any  man  eat  the  fat  that  should  be 
oftered  for  the  burnt-sacrifice  of  the  Lord, 
he  shall  perish  out  of  his  people. 

26  Moreover  you  shall  not  eat  the  blood  of 

e  A.  M.  2514. 

which  these  offeriuga  were  to  be  made,  were  lesset 
offences  than  those  for  which  tlio  siu-ou'ciings  woxt 

npiioiiii  i-d. 


Chap.  VIII.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  V^’". 


any  creature  whatsoever,  whether  of  birds 
or  beasts. 

27  Every  one  that  eateth  blood,  shall 
perish  from  among  tlie  people. 

28  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

29  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  saying : 
He  that  offereth  a  victim  of  peace-offerings 
to  the  Lord,  let  him  offer  therewith  a  sacri¬ 
fice  also,  that  is,  the  libations  thereof. 

30  He  shall  hold  in  his  hands  the  fat  of  the 
victim,  and  the  breast:  and  when  he  hath 
offered  and  consecrated  both  to  the  Lord,  he 
shall  deliver  them  to  the  priest, 

31  Who  shall  burn  the  fat  upon  the  altar, 
but  the  breast  shall  be  Aaron’s  and  bis  sous’. 

32  The  right  shoulder  also  of  the  victims 
of  peace-offerings  shall  fall  to  the  priest  for 
first-fruits. 

33  He  among  the  sons  of  Aaron,  that  of¬ 
fereth  the  blood,  and  the  fat,  he  shall  have 
the  right  shoulder  also  for  his  portion. 

34  For  the  breast  that  is  elevated  and  the 
shoulder  that  is  separated  I  have  taken  of  tlie 
children  of  Israel,  from  off  their  victims  of 
peace-offerings,  and  have  given  them  to 
Aaron  the  priest,  and  to  his  sons,  by  a  law 
for  ever,  from  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

35  This  is  the  anointing  of  Aaron  and  his 
sons,  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  Lord,  in  the 
day  when  Moses  offered  them,  that  they 
might  do  the  office  of  priesthood, 

36  And  the  things  that  the  Lord  com¬ 
manded  to  be  given  them  by  the  children  of 
Israel,  by  a  perpetual  observance  in  their 
generations. 

37  This  is  the  law  of  holocaust,  and  of  the 
sacrifice  for  sin,  and  for  trespass,  and  for 
consecration,  and  the  victims  or  peace-offer¬ 
ings: 

38  Which  the  Lord  appointed  to  Moses  in 
Mount  Sinai,  when  he  commanded  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  that  they  should  offer  their 
•-  '  •lations  to  the  Lord  in  the  desert  of  Sinai. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Moses  consecrateth  Aaron  and  his  sons. 

\  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying 
-tjL  2  0  Take  Aaron  with  his  sons,  their 
vestments,  and  the  oil  of  unction,  a  calf  for 
sin,  two  rams,  a  basket  with  unleavened 
bread, 

3  And  thou  shalt  gather  together  all  the 
congregation  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

4  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded.  And  all  the  multitude  being  ga¬ 
thered  together  before  the  door  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle, 

0  He  said :  This  is  the  word  that  the  Lord 
hath  commanded  to  be  done. 

6  And  immediately  he  offered  Aaron  and 
bis  sons :  and  when  he  had  washed  them, 

7  He  vested  the  high-priest  with  the  strait 
linen  garment,  girding  him  with  the  girdle, 
and  putting  on  him  the  violet  tmiick,  ana 
over  it  he  put  the  ephod, 

8  And  binding  it  with  the  girdle,  he  fitted 
it  to  the  rational,  on  which  was  Doctrine  and 
Truth. 

9  He  put  also  the  mitre  upon  his  head: 
and  upon  the  mitre  over  the  forehead,  he  put 
the  plate  of  gold,  consecrated  with  sanctifi¬ 
cation,  as  the  Lord  had  conmianded  him. 

10  He  took  also  the  oil  of  unction,  with 
which  he  anohited  the  tabernacle,  with  all 
the  furniture  thereof. 

11  And  when  he  had  sanctified  and  spriiik- 
iei?  the  altar  seven  times,  he  anointed  it,  and 


all  the  vessels  thereof^  and  the  laver  with  the 
foot  thereof,  he  sanctified  with  the  oil. 

12  *And  ho  poured  it  upon  Aaron’s  head, 
and  he  anointea  and  consecrated  him : 

13  And  after  he  had  offered  liis  sons,  he 
vested  them  with  bnen  tuiiicks,  and  girded 
them  with  girdles,  and  put  mitres  on  them 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

14  He  offered  also  the  calf  for  sin :  and 
when  Aaron  and  liis  sons  had  put  their  hands 
upon  the  head  thereof, 

15  He  immolated  it :  and  took  the  blood, 
and  dipping  his  finger  in  it,  he  touched  the 
horns  of  the  altai-  round  about.  Which  being 
expiated,  and  sanctified,  he  poured  the  rest 
of  the  blood  at  the  bottom  thereof. 

16  But  the  fat  that  was  upon  the  entrails, 
and  the  caul  of  the  liver,  and  the  two  little 
kidneys,  with  their  fat,  he  burnt  upon  the 
altar : 

17  And  the  calf  with  the  skin,  and  the  flesh 
and  the  dung,  he  burnt  without  the  camp,  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded. 

18  He  offered  also  a  ram  for  a  holocaust ; 
and  when  Aaron  and  his  sons  had  put  their 
hands  upon  its  head, 

19  He  immolated  it,  and  poured  the  blood 
thereof  round  about  upon  tne  altar. 

20  And  cutting  the  ram  into  pieces,  the 
head  thereof,  and  the  joints,  and  the  fat  he 
burnt  in  the  fire, 

21  Having  first  washed  the  entrails,  and 
the  feet,  and  the  whole  ram  together  he 
burnt  upon  the  altar,  because  it  was  a  holo¬ 
caust  of  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  as  he 
had  commanded  him. 

22  He  offered  also  the  second  ram,  in  the 
consecration  of  priests :  and  Aaron,  and  bis 
sons  put  their  hands  upon  the  head  thereof : 

23  And  when  Moses  had  immolated  it,  he 
took  of  the  blood  thereof,  and  touched  the 
tip  of  Aaron’s  right  ear,  and  the  thumb  of 
his  right  hand,  and  in  like  manner  also  the 
great  toe  of  his  right  foot. 

24  He  offered  also  the  sons  of  Aaron  :  and 
when  with  the  blood  of  the  ram  that  was 
immolated,  he  had  touched  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  every  one  of  them,  and  the 
thumbs  of  their  right  hands,  and  the  great 
toes  of  their  right  feet,  the  rest  he  poured 
on  the  altar  round  about : 

25  But  the  fat,  and  the  rump,  and  all  the 
fat  that  covereth  the  entrails,  and  the  caul  of 
the  liver,  and  the  two  kidneys  with  their  fat, 
and  with  the  right  shoulder,  he  separated. 

26  And  taking  out  of  the  basket  of  unlea¬ 
vened  bread,  which  was  before  the  Lord,  a 
loaf  without  leaven,  and  a  cake  tempered 
with  oil  and  a  wafer,  he  put  them  upon  the 
fat,  and  the  right  shoulder, 

27  Delivering  all  to  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons; 
Who  having  lifted  them  up  before  the  Lord, 

28  He  took  them  again  from  their  hands, 
and  burnt  them  upon  the  altar  of  holocaust, 
because  it  was  the  oblation  of  consecration, 
for  a  sweet  odour  of  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

29  And  he  took  of  the  ram  of  consecration, 
the  breast  for  his  portion,  elevating  it  before 
the  Lord,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  him. 

30  And  taking  the  ointment,  and  the  blood 
that  was  upon  the  altar,  he  sprinkled  Aaron, 
and  his  vestments,  and  bis  sons,  and  their 
vestmente  witli  it. 

31  And  when  he  had  sanctified  them  in 
their  vestments,  he  commanded  them,  say¬ 
ing  ;  Boil  the  flesh  before  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle,  and  there  eat  it.  Eat  ye  also  the 

29,  88.  anil!  40  EccH,  ' 

80 


/A.  M.  aaik  Aule  C.  l«ur. 


Chap.  IX.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  X. 


loaves  of  consecration,  that  axe  laid  in  the 
basket,  as  the  Lord  commanded  me,  saying : 

‘  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat  them : 

32  And  whatsoever  shall  be  left  of  the  flesh 
and  tlie  loaves,  shall  be  consumed  with  fii'e. 

33  And  you  shall  not  go  out  of  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  for  seven  days,  until  the  day 
wherein  the  time  of  your  consecration  shall 
be  expired.  For  in  seven  days  the  conse¬ 
cration  is  finished : 

34  As  at  this  present  it  hath  been  done, 
that  the  rite  of  the  sacrifice  might  be  accom¬ 
plished. 

35  Day  and  night  shall  you  remain  in  the 
tabernacle  observing  the  watches  of  the  Lord, 
lest  you  die :  for  so  it  hath  been  commanded 
me. 

36  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  did  all  things 
which  the  Lord  spoke  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Aaron  offereth  secriflee  for  himself  and  the  people. 
Fire  cometh  from  the  Lord  upon  the  altar. 

ND  when  the  eighth  day  was  come, 
Moses  called  Aaron  and  his  sons,  and 
the  ancients  of  Israel,  and  said  to  Aaron :  •' 

2  Take  of  the  herd  a  calf  for  sin,  and  a 
ram  for  a  holocaust,  both  without  blemish, 
and  offer  them  before  the  Lord. 

3  And  to  the  children  of  Israel  thou  shalt 
say  :  Take  ye  a  he-goat  for  sin,  and  a  calf, 
and  a  lamb,  both  of  a  year  old,  and  without 
blemish  for  a  holocaust, 

4  Also  a  bullock  and  a  ram  for  peace- 
offerings:  and  immolate  them  before  the 
Lord,  offering  for  the  sacrifice  of  every  one 
of  them  flour  tempered  with  oil ;  for  to-day 
the  Lord  will  appear  to  you. 

5  They  brought  therefore  all  things  that 
Moses  had  commanded  before  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle :  where  when  all  the  multitude 
stood, 

6  Moses  said :  This  is  ^he  word,  which  the 
Lord  hath  commanded :  do  it,  and  his  glory 
will  appear  to  you. 

7  And  he  said  to  Aaron  :  approach  to  the 
altar,  and  offer  sacrifice  for  thy  sin ;  offer  the 
holocaust,  and  pray  for  thyself  and  for  the 
people:  and  when  thou  hast  slain  the  people’s 
victim,  pray  for  them,  as  the  Lord  hath  com¬ 
manded. 

8  And  forthwith  Aaron,  approaching  to 
the  altar,  immolated  the  calf  for  his  sin : 

9  And  his  sons  brought  him  the  blood  of 
it :  and  he  dipped  his  finger  therein,  and 
touched  the  horns  of  the  altar,  and  poured 
"ihe  rest  at  the  foot  thereof. 

10  And  the  fat,  and  the  little  kidneys,  and 
the  caul  of  the  liver,  which  are  for  sin,  he 
burnt  upon  the  altar,  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded  Moses : 

11  But  the  flesh  and  skins  thereof  he  burnt 
with  fire  without  the  camp. 

12  He  immolated  also  the  victim  of  holo¬ 
caust  :  and  his  sons  brought  him  the  blood 
thereof,  which  he  poured  round  about  on  the 
altar. 

13  And  the  victim  being  cut  into  pieces, 
they  brought  to  him  the  head  and  all  the 
members,  all  which  he  burnt  with  fire  upon 
the  altar, 

14  Having  first  washed  the  entrails  and 
the  feet  with  water. 

15  Then  offering  for  the  sin  of  the  people, 
he  slew  the  he-goat :  and  expiating  the  altar, 

16  He  offered  the  holocaust ; _ 

•  Exod.  20,  82,  and  Exod.  SO,  22,  and  40,  0  ;  Infra,  24, 9, 
/  A.  M.  2514  ;  Exod.  29, 1. 

F 


17  Adding  in  the  sacrifice  the  libations, 
wliich  are  offered  withal,  and  burning  them 
upon  the  altar,  besides  the  ceremonies  of  the 
morning  holocaust. 

18  He  immolated  also  the  bullock  and  the 
ram,  the  peace-offerings  of  the  people :  and 
his  sons  brought  him  the  blood,  which  he 
poured  upon  the  altar  round  about. 

19  The  fat  also  of  the  bullock,  and  the 
rump  of  the  ram,  and  the  two  little  kidneys, 
with  their  fat,  and  the  caul  of  the  liver. 

30  They  put  upon  the  breasts.  Ana  after 
the  fat  was  burnt  upon  the  altar, 

21  Aaron  separated  their  breasts,  and  the 
riglit  shoulders,  elevating  them  before  the 
Lord,  as  Moses  had  commanded. 

22  And  stretching  forth  his  hands  to  the 
ipeople,  he  blessed  them.  And  so  the  v  ictims 
tor  sin,  and  the  holocausts,  and  the  peace- 
offerings  being  finished,  he  came  down. 

23  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  afterwards 
came  forth  and  blessed  the  people.  *  And 
the  flory  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  all  the 
multitude : 

24  And  behold  a  fire,  coming  forth  from 
the  Lord,  devoured  the  holocaust,  and  the 
fat  that  was  upon  the  altar :  which  when  the 
multitude  saw,  they  praised  the  Lord,  falling 
on  their  faces. 

CHAP.  X. 

Nndab  and  Abiufor  offering  strange  fire,  are  burnt  by 

fire.  Priests  are  forbidden  to  drink  wine,  when  they 

enter  into  the  tabernacle.  The  law  of  eating  the 

holy  things, 

\  ND  Nadab  and  Abiu,  tne  sons  of  Aaron, 
taking  their  censers,  put  fire  therein, 
and  incense  on  it,  offering  before  the  Lord 
strange  fire :  which  was  not  commanded 
them. ' 

2  And  fire  coming  out  from  the  Lord  de¬ 
stroyed  them,  and  they  died  before  the 
Lord. 

3  And  Moses  said  to  Aaron  :  This  is  what 
the  Lord  hath  spoken :  I  will  be  sanctified 
in  them  that  approach  to  me,  and  I  will  be 
glorified  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people.  And 
when  Aaron  heard  this,  he  held  his  peace. 

4  And  Moses  called  Misael  and  Elisaphan. 
the  sons  of  Oziel,  the  uncle  of  Aaron,  and 
said  to  them :  Go  and  take  away  your  bre¬ 
thren  from  before  the  sanctuary,  and  caiTy 
them  without  the  camp. 

5  And  they  went  forthwith  and  took  them 
as  they  lay,  vested  with  linen  tunicks,  and 
cast  them  forth,  as  had  been  commanded 
them. 

6  And  Moses  said  to  Aaron,  and  to  Elea- 
zar  and  Ithamar,  his  sons :  Uncover  not  youi 
heads,  and  rend  not  your  garments,  lest  per¬ 
haps  you  die,  and  indignation  come  upon  all 
the  congregation.  Let  your  brethren,  and  all 
the  house  of  Israel,  bewail  the  burning  which 
the  Lord  has  kindled : 

7  But  you  shall  not  go  out  of  the  door  o! 
the  tabernacle,  otherwise  you  shall  perish, 
for  the  oil  of  the  holy  unction  is  on  you. 
And  they  did  all  things  according  to  the 
precept  of  Moses. 

8  The  Lord  also  said  to  Aaron : 

9  You  shall  not  drink  wine  nor  any  thing 
that  may  make  drunk,  thou  nor  thy  sons, 
when  you  enter  into  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony,  lest  you  die :  because  it  is  an  ever¬ 
lasting  precept  through  your  generations : 

10  And  that  you  may  have  knowledge  to 

k  2  Mac.  2, 10. 

1  A.  M.  2514  :  Num.  3.  4.  and  20,  61 ;  1  Par.  24.  3. 

81 


CHAr.  XI.  LEVITICUS.  Chap. 


discern  between  holy  and  unholy,  between 
unclean  and  clean : 

11  And  may  teach  the  children  of  Israel 
all  my  ordinances  which  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  to  them  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

12  And  Moses  spoke  to  Aaron,  and  to 
Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  his  sons  tliat  were  left: 
Take  the  sacrifice  that  is  remainin"  of  the  ob¬ 
lation  of  the  Lord,  and  eat  it  without  leaven 
beside  the  altar,  because  it  is  holy  of  holies. 

13  And  you  shall  eat  it  in  a  holy  place : 
which  is  given  to  thee  and  thy  sons  of  the 
oblations  of  the  Lord,  as  it  hath  been  com¬ 
manded  me. 

14  The  breast  also  that  is  offered,  and  the 
shoulder  that  is  separated,  you  shall  eat  in  a 
most  clean  place,  thou  and  thy  sons,  and  thy 
daughters  with  thee.  Eor  they  are  set  aside 
for  thee  and  thy  children,  of  tlie  victims  of 
peace-offerings  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

lo  Because  they  have  elevated  before  the 
Lord  the  shoulder  and  the  breast,  and  tlie 
fat  that  is  burnt  on  the  altar,  and  they  belong 
to  thee  and  to  thy  sons  by  a  perpetual  law, 
as  the  liord  hath  commanded. 

16  ”*  While  these  things  were  a  doing, 
when  Moses  sought  for  the  buck-goat,  that 
had  been  offered  for  sin,  he  found  it  burnt : 
and  being  angry  with  Eleazar  and  Ithamar, 
the  sons  of  Aaron  that  were  left,  he  said  : 

17  W  hy  did  you  not  eat  in  the  holy  place 
the  sacrihce  for  sin,  which  is  most  holy,  and 
given  to  you,  that  you  may  bear  the  iniquity 
of  the  people,  and  may  pray  for  them  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord, 

18  Especially  whereas  none  of  the  blood 
thereof  hath  been  carried  within  the  holy 
places,  and  you  ought  to  have  eaten  it  in  the 
sanctuary,  as  was  commanded  me  ? 

19  Aaron  answered:  This  day  hath  been 
offered  the  victim  for  sin,  and  the  holocaust 
before  the  Lord :  and  to  me  what  thou  seest 
has  happened  :  how  could  I  eat  it,  or  please 
the  Lord  in  the  ceremonies,  having  a  sor¬ 
rowful  heart? 

20  Which  when  Moses  had  heard  he  was 
satisfied. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  distinction  of  clean  and  unclean  animals. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 
saying : " 

2  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel:  “These 
ai'e  the  animals  which  you  are  to  eat  of  all 
tlie  living  things  of  the  earth. 

3  Whatsoever  hath  the  hoof  divided,  and 
cheweth  the  cud  among  the  beasts,  you  shall 
eat. 

4  But  whatsoever  cheweth  indeed  the  cud, 
and  hath  a  hoof,  but  divideth  it  not,  as  the 
camel,  and  others,  that  you  shall  not  eat, 
but  shall  reckon  it  among  the  unclean. 

6  The  cherogrillus  which  cheweth  the  cud, 
but  divideth  not  the  hoof,  is  unclean. 

m  2  Mac.  2, 11.— A.  2514:.  A.  C.  1490. 

Chap.  il.  Ver.  2.  Animals  which  you  are  to  eat, 
Ac.  The  prohibition  of  so  many  kinds  of  beasts, 
birds,  and  fishes,  in  the  law.  was  ordered,  1st,  to  ex¬ 
ercise  the  people  in  obedience,  and  temperance ; 
2ndly,  to  restrain  them  from  the  vices  of  which  these 
animals  were  symbols  ;  Srdly,  because  the  things  here 
forbidden  were  for  the  most  part  unwholesome,  and 
not  proper  to  be  eaten ;  4thl^,  that  the  people  of 
God,  by  Deing  obliged  to  abstain  from  things  corpo¬ 
rally  unclean,  might  be  trained  up  to  spiritual 

cleanness. 

Ver.  8.  Hoof  ditdded,  and  cheweth  the  cud.  The 
dividing  of  the  hoof  and  chewing  of  the  cud,  signify 
discretion  between  good  and  evil,  and  meditating  on 
the  law  of  God  ;  aua  where  either  of  those  is  wunt- 


6  The  hare  also :  for  that  too  cheweth  thv 
cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof. 

7  ^  And  the  swine,  which,  though  it  di 
videth  the  hoof,  clioweth  not  the  cud. 

8  The  flesh  of  these  you  shall  not  eat,  nor 
shall  you  touch  their  carcasses,  because  they 
are  unclean  to  you. 

9  These  are  the  things  that  breed  in  the 
waters,  and  which  it  is  lawful  to  eat.  All  that 
hath  fins,  and  scales,  as  well  in  the  sea,  as  in 
the  rivers,  and  the  pools,  you  shall  eat. 

10  But  whatsoever  hath  not  fins  and  scales, 
of  those  things  that  move  and  live  in  the 
waters,  shall  be  an  abomination  to  you, 

]  1  And  detestable :  their  fiesh  you  shall 
not  eat,  and  their  carcasses  you  shall  avoid. 

12  All  that  have  not  fins  and  scales,  in  the 
waters  shall  be  unclean. 

13  Of  birds  these  are  they  which  yon 
must  not  eat,  and  which  are  to  be  avoided 
by  you  :  The  eagle,  and  the  griffon,  and  the 
osprey, 

14  And  the  kite,  and  the  vulture,  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  kind, 

15  And  all  that  is  of  the  raven  kind,  ac¬ 
cording  to  their  likeness. 

16  The  ostrich,  and  the  owl,  and  the  larus, 
and  the  hawk  according  to  its  kind. 

17  The  screech-owl,  and  the  cormorant, 
and  the  ibis, 

18  And  the  swan,  and  the  bittern,  and  the 
porphyrion, 

19  The  heron,  and  the  charadrion  accord¬ 
ing  to  its  kind,  the  houp  also,  and  the  bat. 

20  Of  things  that  ny,  whatsoever  goeth 
upon  four  feet,  shall  be  abominable  to  you. 

21  But  whatsoever  walketh  upon  four 
feet,  but  hath  the  legs  behind  longer,  where¬ 
with  it  hoppeth  upon  the  earth, 

22  That  you  shall  eat,  as  the  bruchus  in 
its  kind,  the  attacus,  and  ophiomachus,  and 
the  locust,  every  one  according  to  their  kind. 

23  But  of  flying  things  whatsoever  hath 
four  feet  only,  shall  be  an  abomination  to  you ; 

24  And  whosoever  shall  toucli  the  car¬ 
casses  of  them,  shall  be  defiled,  and  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  evening : 

25  And  if  it  be  necessary  that  he  carry 
any  of  these  things  when  they  are  dead,  he 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shml  be  unclsan 
until  the  sun  set. 

26  Every  beast  that  hath  a  hoof,  but  di¬ 
videth  it  not,  nor  cheweth  the  cud,  shall  be 
unclean :  and  he  that  toucheth  it,  shall  be 
defiled. 

27  That  which  walketh  upon  hands  of  all 
animals  which  go  on  all  four,  shall  be  un¬ 
clean  :  he  that  shall  touch  their  carcasses 
shall  be  defiled  until  evening. 

28  And  he  that  shall  carry  such  carcasses, 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shall  be  unclean 
until  evening :  because  all  these  things  ai  e 
unclean  to  you. 

29  These  also  shall  be  reckoned  among 


o  Deut.  14,  3.— p  2  Mac-  6, 18. 

ing  a  maji  is  unclean.  In  like  manner  fishes  were 
reputed  unclean  that  had  not  fins  and  scales  :  that 
is,  souls  that  did  not  raise  themselves  up  by  prayei 
and  cover  themselves  with  the  scales  of  virtues. 

Ver.  5.  The  cherogrillus.  Some  suppose  it  to  he 
the  rabbit,  others  the  hedge-hog.  St.  Jerom  intimates 
that  it  is  another  kind  of  animal  common  in  Pales¬ 
tine,  which  lives  in  the  holes  of  rocks  or  in  the  earth. 
We  choose  here,  as  also  in  the  names  of  several 
other  creatures  that  follow,  (which  are  little  known 
in  this  part  of  the  world),  to  keep  the  Greek  or  La.- 
tin  names. 

Ver.  13.  The  griffon.  Not  the  monster  which  the 
ainters  represent,  which  hath  no  being  upon  eartli ; 
ut  a  bird  of  the  eagle  kind,  larger  than  the  common. 

82 


Chap.  XII.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XIII. 


nnclean  things,  of  all  that  move  upon  the 
earth,  the  weasel,  and  the  mouse,  and  the 
crocodile,  every  one  according  to  their  kind : 

30  The  shrew,  and  the  chameleon,  and 
the  stello,  and  the  lizard,  and  the  mole : 

31  All  these  are  unclean.  He  that  touch- 
3th  their  carcasses  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
evening. 

32  And  upon  what  thing  soever  any  of 
their  carcasses  shall  fall,  it  shall  be  defiled, 
whether  it  be  a  vessel  of  wood,  or  a  garment, 
or  skins  or  hair-cloths ;  or  any  thing  in  which 
work  is  done,  they  shall  be  dipped  in  water, 
and  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening,  and 
JO  afterwards  shall  be  clean. 

33  But  an  earthen  vessel,  into  which  any 
of  these  shall  fall,  shall  be  defiled,  and  there¬ 
fore  is  to  be  broken. 

34  Any  meat  which  you  eat,  if  water  from 
such  a  vessel  be  poured  upon  it,  shall  be 
unclean ;  and  every  liquor  that  is  drunk  out 
of  any  such  vessel,  shall  be  unclean. 

35  And  upon  whatsoever  thing  any  of 
these  dead  beasts  shall  fall,  it  shall  be  un¬ 
clean  :  whether  it  be  oven,  or  pots  with  feet, 
they  shall  be  destroyed,  and  shall  be  un¬ 
clean. 

36  But  fountains  and  cisterns,  and  all  ga¬ 
therings  together  of  waters  shall  be  clean. 
He  that  toucheth  their  carcasses  shall  be  de¬ 
filed. 

37  If  it  fall  upon  seed-com,  it  shall  not 
defile  it. 

38  But  if  any  man  pour  water  upon  the 
seed,  and  afterwards  it  be  touched  by  the 
carcasses,  it  shall  be  forthwith  defiled. 

39  If  any  beast  die,  ot  whieh  it  is  lawful 
for  you  to  eat,  he  that  toucheth  the  carcass 
thereof,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening  : 

40  And  he  that  eateth  or  carrieth  any 
thing  thereof,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

41  All  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  shall 
be  abominable,  neither  shall  it  be  taken  for 
meat. 

42  Whatsoever  goeth  upon  the  breast  on 
four  feet,  or  hath  many  feet,  or  traileth  on 
the  earth,  you  shall  not  eat,  because  it  is 
abominable. 

43  Do  not  defile  your  souls,  nor  touch 
aught  thereof,  lest  you  be  unclean, 

44  for  I  am  the  Lord  your  God :  ®  be 
holy  because  I  am  holy.  Defile  not  your 
souls  by  any  creeping  thing,  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth. 

45  For  I  am  the  Lord,  who  brought  you 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might  be 
your  God. 

46  You  shall  be  holy,  because  I  am  holy. 
This  is  the  law  of  beasts  and  fowls,  and  of 
every  living  creature  that  moveth  in  the  wa¬ 
ters,  and  creepeth  on  the  earth : 

47  That  you  may  know  the  differences  of 
tlie  clean,  and  unclean,  and  know  what  you 
ought  to  eat,  and  what  to  refuse. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  purification  of  women  after  child-birth, 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing  : 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  *  If  a  woman  having 
received  seed  shall  bear  a  man-child,  she 
shaU  be  unclean  seven  days,  according  to 
the  days  of  the  separation  of  her  flowers. 

q  1  Pet.  1. 16. 
r  A.  NL  25U. 

$  Luke,  J,  22. 


3  *  And  on  the  eighth  day  the  infant  shall 
be  circumcised : 

4  But  she  shall  remain  three  and  thirty 
days  in  the  blood  of  her  purification.  Sha 
shall  touch  no  holy  thing  neither  shall  she 
enter  into  the  sanctuary,  until  the  days  of 
her  purification  be  fulfilled. 

5  But  if  she  shall  bear  a  maid-child,  she 
shall  be  unclean  two  weeks,  according  to  the 
custom  of  her  monthly  courses,  and  she  shall 
remain  in  the  blood  of  her  purification  sixty - 
six  days. 

6  And  when  the  days  of  her  purification 
are  expired,  for  a  son,  or  for  a  daughter,  she 
shall  bring  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony,  a  lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  ho- 
Ipcaust,  and  a  young  pigeon  or  a  turtle  for 
sin,  and  shall  deliver  them  to  the  priest : 

7  Who  shall  offer  them  before  the  Lord, 
and  shall  pray  for  her,  and  so  she  shall  be 
cleansed  from  the  issue  of  her  blood.  This 
is  the  law  for  her  that  beareth  a  man-child 
or  a  maid-child. 

8  And  if  her  hand  find  not  sufficiency,  and 
she  is  not  able  to  offer  a  lamb,  she  shall  take 
two  turtles,  “  or  two  young  pigeons,  one  for 
a  holocaust,  and  another  for  sin :  and  the 
priest  shall  pray  for  her,  and  so  she  shall  be 
cleansed. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  law  concerning  leprosy  tnmen,  and  in  garments, 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 
saying :  * 

2  The  man  in  whose  skin  or  flesh  shall 
arise  a  different  colour  or  a  blister,  or  as  it 
were  something  shining,  that  is,  the  stroke  of 
the  leprosy,  shall  be  brought  to  Aaron  the 
priest,  or  any  one  of  his  sons. 

3  And  if  he  see  the  leprosy  in  his  skin, 
and  the  hair  turned  white,  and  the  place 
where  the  leprosy  appears  lower  than  the 
skin  and  the  rest  of  the  flesh  :  it  is  the  stroke 
of  the  leprosy,  and  upon  his  judgment  he 
shall  be  separated. 

4  But  if  there  be  a  shining  whiteness  in 
the  skin,  and  not  lower  than  the  other  flesh, 
and  the  hair  be  of  the  former  colour,  the 
priest  shall  shut  him  up  seven  days. 

5  And  the  seventh  day  he  shall  look  on 
him:  and  if  the  leprosy  be  grown  no  far¬ 
ther,  and  hath  not  spread  itself  in  the  skin, 
he  shall  shut  him  up  again  other  seven  days. 

6  And  on  the  seventh  day,  he  shall  look  on 
him :  if  the  leprosy  be  somewhat  obscure, 
and  not  spread  in  the  skin,  he  shall  declare 
him  clean,  because  it  is  but  a  scab  :  and  the 
man  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shall  be  clean. 

7  But  if  the  leprosy  grow  again,  after  he 
was  seen  by  the  priest  and  restored  to  clean¬ 
ness,  he  shall  be  brought  to  him, 

8  And  shall  be  condiemned  of  uncleanness. 

9  If  the  stroke  of  the  leprosy  be  in  a  man, 
he  shall  be  brought  to  the  priest, 

10  And  he  shall  view  him.  And  when 
there  shall  be  a  white  colour  in  the  skin,  and 
it  shall  have  changed  the  look  of  the  hair, 
and  the  living  flesh  itself  shall  appear : 

11  It  shall  be  judged  an  inveterate  leprosy, 
and  grown  into  the  skin.  The  priest  there¬ 
fore  shall  declare  him  unclean,  and  shall  not 
shut  him  up,  because  he  is  evidently  unclean. 

12  But  if  the  leprosy  spring  out  running 

about  in  the  skin,  and  coverall  the  skin  from 
the  head  to  the  feet,  whatsoever  falieth  un- 
der  the  sight  of  the  eyes,  _ 

t  John,  7,  23. 

u  Supra.  6,  7,  and  11 ;  Luke.  a.  24. 

V  A.  M.  2014. 

83 


CHAr.  XIII.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XIV. 


13  The  priest  shall  view  him,  and  shall 
judge  that  the  leprosy  which  he  has  is  very 
clean:  because  it  is  all  turned  into  white¬ 
ness,  and  therefore  the  man  shall  be  clean. 

14  But  when  the  live  flesh  shall  appear  in 
him, 

16  Then  by  the  judgment  of  the  priest  he 
shall  be  defiled,  and  shall  be  reckoned  among 
the  unclean :  for  live  flesh,  if  it  be  spotted 
with  leprosy,  is  unclean. 

16  And  if  again  it  be  turned  into  white¬ 
ness,  and  cover  all  the  man, 

17  The  priest  shall  view  him,  and  shall 
judge  him  to  be  clean. 

18  When  also  there  has  been  an  ulcer  in 
the  flesh  and  the  skin,  and  it  has  been  healed, 

19  And  in  the  place  of  the  ulcer,  there  ap- 
peareth  a  white  scar,  or  somewhat  red,  the 
man  shall  be  brought  to  the  priest : 

20  And  when  he  shall  see  the  place  of  the 
leprosy  lower  than  the  other  flesh,  and  the 
hair  turned  white,  he  shall  declare  him  un¬ 
clean,  for  the  plague  of  leprosy  is  broken  out 
in  the  ulcer. 

21  But  if  the  hair  be  of  the  former  colour, 
and  the  scar  somewhat  obscure,  and  be  not 
lower  than  the  flesh  that  is  near  it,  he  shall 
shut  him  up  seven  days. 

22  And  if  it  spread,  he  shall  judge  him  to 
have  the  leprosy : 

23  But  if  it  stay  in  its  place,  it  is  hut  the 
scar  of  an  ulcer,  and  the  man  shall  be  clean. 

24  The  flesh  also  and  skin  that  hath  been 
burnt,  and  after  it  is  healed  hath  a  white  or 
a  red  scar, 

25  The  priest  shall  view  it,  and  if  he  see  it 
turned  white,  and  the  place  thereof  is  lower 
than  the  other  skin :  he  shall  declare  him  un¬ 
clean,  because  the  evil  of  leprosy  is  broken 
out  in  the  scar. 

26  But  if  the  colour  of  the  hair  be  not 
changed,  nor  the  blemish  lower  than  the 
other  flesh,  and  the  appearance  of  the  lepro¬ 
sy  be  somewhat  obscure,  he  shall  shut  him 
up  seven  days. 

27  And  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall  view 
him  :  if  the  leprosy  be  grown  farther  in  the 
skin,  he  shall  declare  him  unclean. 

28  But  if  the  whiteness  stay  in  its  place, 
and  be  not  very  clear,  it  is  the  sore  of  a  burn¬ 
ing,  and  therefore  he  shall  be  cleansed,  be¬ 
cause  it  is  only  the  scar  of  a  burning. 

29  If  the  leprosy  break  out  in  the  head  or 
the  beard  of  a  man  or  woman,  the  priest  shall 
see  them, 

30  And  if  the  place  be  lower  than  the 
other  flesh,  and  the  hair  yellow,  and  thinner 
than  usual :  he  shall  declare  them  unclean, 
because  it  is  the  leprosy  of  the  head  and  the 
beard ; 

31  But  if  he  perceive  the  place  of  the  spot 
is  equal  with  the  flesh  that  is  near  it,  and  the 
hair  black  :  he  shall  shut  him  up  seven  days, 

32  And  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall  look 
upon  it.  If  the  spot  be  not  grown,  and  the 
hair  keep  its  colour,  and  the  place  of  the 
blemish  be  even  with  the  other  flesh  : 

33  The  man  shall  be  shaven  all  but  the 
place  of  the  spot,  and  he  shall  be  shut  up 
other  seven  days : 

34  If  on  the  seventh  day  the  evil  seem  to 
have  staid  in  its  place,  and  not  lower  than 
the  other  flesh,  he  shall  cleanse  him,  and  his 
clothes  being  washed  he  shall  be  clean. 

35  But  if  _  after  his  cleansing  the  spot 
spread  again  in  the  skin, 

36  He  shall  seek  no  more  whether  the  hair 


be  tunied  yellow,  because  he  is  evidently 
unclean. 

37  But  if  the  spot  be  staid,  and  the  hair  be 
black,  let  him  know  that  the  man  is  healed, 
and  let  him  confidently  pronounce  him  clean. 

38  If  a  whiteness  appear  in  the  skin  of  a 
man  or  a  woman, 

39  The  priest  shall  view  them.  If  he  find 
that  a  darkish  whiteness  shineth  in  the  skin, 
let  him  know  that  it  is  not  the  leprosy,  but 
a  white  blemish,  and  that  the  man  is  clean. 

40  The  man  whose  hair  falleth  oft’  from 
his  head,  he  is  bald  and  clean: 

41  And  if  the  hail’  fall  from  his  forehead, 
he  is  bald  before  and  clean. 

42  But  if  in  the  bald  head  or  in  the  bald 
forehead  there  be  risen  a  white  or  reddish 
colour, 

43  And  the  priest  perceive  this,  he  shall 
condemn  him  undoubtedly  of  leprosy  which 
is  risen  in  the  bald  part. 

44  Now  whosoever  shall  be  defiled  with 
the  leprosy,  and  is  separated  by  the  judgment 
of  the  priest, 

45  Shall  have  his  clothes  hanging  loose, 
his  head  bare,  his  mouth  covered  with  a  cloth, 
and  he  shall  cry  out  that  he  is  defiled  ami 
unclean. 

46  All  the  time  that  he  is  a  leper  and  un¬ 
clean,  he  shall  dwell  alone  without  the  camp. 

47  A  woollen  or  linen  garment  that  shall 
have  the  leprosy 

48  In  the  warp,  and  the  woof,  or  a  skin, 
or  whatsoever  is  made  of  a  skin, 

49  If  it  be  infected  with  a  white  or  red 
spot,  it  shall  be  accounted  the  leprosy,  and 
shall  be  shewn  to  the  priest. 

50  And  he  shall  look  upon  it  and  shall 
shut  it  up  seven  days  : 

51  And  on  the  seventh  day  when  he  look- 
eth  on  it  again,  if  he  find  that  it  is  grown,  it  is 
a  fixed  leprosy :  he  shall  judge  the  garment 
unclean,  and  every  thing  wherein  it  shall  be 
found : 

62  And  therefore  it  shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

63  But  if  he  see  that  it  is  not  grown, 

64  He  shall  give  orders,  and  they  shall 
wash  that  part  wherein  the  leprosy  is,  and 
he  shall  shut  it  up  other  seven  days. 

65  And  when  he  shall  see  that  the  former 
colour  is  not  returned,  nor  yet  the  leprosy 
spread,  he  shall  judge  it  unclean,  and  shall 
burn  it  with  fire,  for  the  leprosy  has  taken 
hold  of  the  outside  of  the  garment,  or  through 
the  whole. 

66  But  if  the  place  of  the  leprosy  be  some¬ 
what  dark,  after  the  garment  is  washed,  he 
shall  tear  it  off,  and  divide  it  from  that  which 
is  sound. 

67  And  if  after  this  there  appear  in  those 
places  that  before  were  without  spot,  a  flying 
and  wandering  leprosy:  it  must  be  burnt 
with  fire. 

58  If  it  cease,  he  shall  wash  with  water 
the  parts  that  are  pure,  the  second  time,  and 
they  shall  be  clean. 

69  This  is  the  law  touching  the  leprosy  of 
any  woollen  or  linen  garment,  either  in  the 
warp  or  woof,  or  any  thing  of  skins,  how  it 
ought  to  be  cleansed,  or  pronounced  un¬ 
clean. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  rites  of  sacrifices  in  cleansing  the  leprosy.  Leprosy 
in  houses. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : " 
2  This  is  the  rite  of  a  leper,  when  he 


w  A.  AL 


2511. 


84 


::hap.  XIV.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XIV. 


is  to  be  cleansed :  he  shall  be  brought  to  the 
priest : 

3  •  Who  going  out  of  the  camp  when  he 
shall  find  that  the  leprosy  is  cleansed, 

4  *'  Shall  command  him  that  is  to  be  puri¬ 
fied,  <o  offer  for  himself  two  living  sparrows, 
which  it  is  lawful  to  eat,  and  cedar-wood, 
and  scarlet,  and  hyssop. 

6  And  he  shall  command  one  of  the  spar¬ 
rows.  to  be  immolated  in  an  earthen  vessel 
over  living  waters : 

6  But  the  other  that  is  alive  he  shall  dip, 
with  the  cedar- wood,  and  the  scarlet  and  the 
hyssop,  in  the  blood  of  the  sparrow  that  is 
immolated : 

7  Wherewith  he  shall  sprinkle  him  that  is 
ho  be  cleansed  seven  times,  that  he  may  be 
rightly  purified  i  and  he  shall  let  go  the  living 
sparrow,  that  it  may  fly  into  the  field. 

8  And  when  the  man  hath  washed  his 
clothes,  he  shall  shave  all  the  hair  of  his  body, 
and  shall  be  washed  with  water :  and  being 
purified,  he  shall  enter  into  the  camp,  yet  so 
that  he  tarry  without  his  own  tent  sev  en  days : 

9  And  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall  shave 
the  hair  of  his  head,  and  his  beard  and  his 
eyebrows,  and  the  hair  of  ail  his  body.  And 
having  washed  again  his  clothes,  and  his  body, 

10  On  the  eighth  day  he  shall  take  two 
lambs  without  blemish,  and  an  ewe  of  a  year 
old  without  blemish,  and  three-tenths  of  flour 
tempered  with  oil  for  a  sacrifice,  and  a  sex- 
tary  of  oil  apart. 

11  And  when  the  priest  that  purifieth  the 
man,  hath  presented  nim,  and  all  these  things 
before  the  Lord,  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony. 

12  He  shall  take  a  lamb,  and  offer  it  for  a 
trespass-oflfering  with  the  sextary  of  oil :  and 
having  offered  all  before  the  Lord, 

13  He  shall  immolate  the  lamb,  where  the 
victim  for  sin  is  wont  to  be  immolated,  and 
the  holocaust,  that  is,  in  the  holy  place :  for 
as  that  which  is  for  sin,  so  also  the  victim  for 
a  trespass-offering  pertaineth  to  the  priest ; 
it  is  holy  of  holies. 

14  And  the  priest  taking  of  the  blood  of 
the  victim  that  was  immolated  for  trespass, 
shall  put  it  upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of 
him  that  is  cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb  of 
his  right  hand  and  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
loot ; 

15  And  he  shall  pour  of  the  sextary  of  oil 
into  his  own  left  hand, 

16  And  shall  dip  his  right  finger  in  it,  and 
sprinkle  it  before  the  Lord  seven  times. 

17  And  the  rest  of  the  oil  in  his  left  hand, 
he  shall  pour  upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of 
lum  that  is  cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb  of 
his  right  hand  and  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
soot,  and  upon  the  blood  that  was  shed  for 
trespass, 

_ _ X  Mat.  8,  4 — 1/Mark,  1,  44  ;  Lake,  5, 14, 

Chap.  XIV,  Ver.  6,  Hvimj  wafers.  That  is, 
waters  taken  from  a  spring,  brook,  or  river. 

Ver.  10.  A  sextary.  lleb.  log  ;  a  measure  of  li¬ 
quids,  which  was  the  twelfth  part  of  a  hm  ;  and  held 
about  as  much  as  six  eggs. 

Ver.  14.  ^  Taking  of  the  blood,  &c.  These  ceremo¬ 
nies  used  in  the  cleansing  of  a  leper,  w  ere  mysterious 
and  very  significative;  _  The  sprinkling  seven  times 
with  the  blood  of  the  little  bird,  the  washing  himself 
and  his  clothes,  the  shaving  his  hair  and  his  beard, 
eimify  the  means  which  are  to  be  used  in  the  recon- 
cuiation  of  a  sinner,  and  the  steps  by  which  he  is  to 
return  to  God,  viz.,  by  the  repeated  application  of 
the  blood  of  Christ ;  the  washing  his  conscience  with 
the  waters  of  compunction !  and  retrenching  all  vani¬ 
ties  and  superfliuties,  by  employing  all  that  is  over 
and  above  what  is  necessary  in  alms  deeds-  The  sin 


18  Aud  upon  his  head. 

19  And  he  shall  pray  for  him  before  tha 
Lord,  and  shall  oifer  the  sacrifice  for  sin 
then  shall  he  immolate  the  holocaust, 

_  20  And  put  it  on  the  altar  with  the  liba¬ 
tions  thereof,  and  the  man  shall  be  rightly 
cleansed, 

21  But  if  he  b»  poor,  and  his  hand  cannot 
find  the  things  tuoi’esaid:  he  shall  take  a 
lamb  for  an  offering  for  trespass,  that  the 
priest  may  pray  for  him,  and  a  tenth  part  of 
flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a  sacrifice,  and  a 
sextary  of  oif, 

22  *  And  two  turtles  or  two  young  pigeons, 
of  which  one  may  be  for  sin,  and  the  other 
for  a  holocaust : 

23  And  he  shall  offer  them  on  the  eighth 
day  of  his  purification  to  the  priest,  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord. 

24  And  the  priest  receiving  the  lamb  for 
trespass,  and  the  sextary  of  oil,  shall  elevate 
them  together. 

25  And  the  lamb  being  immolated^  he  shall 
put  of  the  blood  thereof  upon  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  him  that  is  cleansed,  and  uiion 
the  thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  the  great 
toe  of  his  right  foot : 

26  But  he  shall  pour  part  of  the  oil  into 
his  own  left  hand, 

27  And  dipping  the  finger  of  his  right 
hand  in  it,  he  shall  sprinkle  it  seven  times 
before  the  Lord : 

28  And  he  shall  touch  the  tip  of  the  right 
ear  of  him  that  is  cleansed,  and  the  thumb  of 
his  right  hand  and  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
foot,  m  the  place  of  the  blood  that  was  shed 
for  trespass. 

29  And  the  other  part  of  the  oil  that  is  in 
his  left  hand,  he  shall  pour  upon  the  head  of 
the  purified  person,  that  he  may  appease  the 
Lord  for  him. 

30  And  he  shall  offer  a  tui’tle,  or  young 
pigeon, 

31  One  for  trespass,  aud  the  other  for  a 
holocaust,  with  their  libations. 

32  This  is  the  sacrifice  of  a  leper,  that  is 
not  able  to  have  all  things  that  appertain  to 
his  cleansing. 

33  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying : 

34  When  you  shall  be  come  into  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  which  I  will  give  you  for  a  pos¬ 
session,  if  there  be  the  plague  of  leprosy  in  a 
house, 

35  He  whose  house  it  is,  shall  go  and  tel) 
the  priest,  saying :  it  seemeth  to  me,  that 
there  is  the  plague  of  leprosy  in  my  house, 

36  And  he  shall  command,  that  they  caiTy 
forth  all  things  out  of  the  house,  before  he  gc 
into  it,  and  see  whether  it  have  the  leprosy, 
lest  all  things  become  unclean  that  are  in  the 

_ z  Supra,  5, 7, 11,  aud  12,  8  ;  Luke,  2,  24. _ 

offering,  and  the  holocaust  or  burnt  offering,  which 
he  was  to  offer  at  his  cleansing,  signify  the  sacrifice 
of  a  contrite  and  humble  heart,  and  that  of  adora¬ 
tion  in  spirit  and  truth,  with  gratitude  and  thankful¬ 
ness,  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  with  which  we  are 
ever  to  appear  before  the  Almighty.  The  touching 
the  right  ear,  the  thumb  of  the  right  hand,  and  tha 
great  toe  of  the  right  foot,  first  with  the  blood  of  tha 
victim,  and  then  with  the  remainder  of  the  oil, 
which  had  been  sprinkled  seven  times  before  the 
Lord,  signify  the  application  of  the  blood  of  Cluist, 
and  the  unction  of  the  sevenfold  grace  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  to  the  sinner's  right  ear,  that  he  may  duly 
hearken  to  and  obey  the  law  of  God;  and  to  his  right 
hand  and  foot,  that  the  works  of  his  hands,  and  all 
the  steps  or  affections  of  his  soul,  signified  by  the 
feet,  may  be  rightly  directed  to  God. 


Chap.  XV.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XV. 


house.  And  afterwards  he  shall  go  in  to 
view  the  leprosy  of  the  house. 

37  And  if  he  see  in  the  walls  thereof  as  it 
were  little  dints,  disfigured  with  paleness 
or  redness,  and  lower  than  all  the  rest, 

38  He  shall  go  out  of  the  door  of  the 
house,  and  forthwith  shut  it  up  seven  days, 

39  And  returning  on  the  seventh  day,  he 
ihall  look  upon  it.  If  he  find  that  the 
leprosy  is  spread, 

40  He  shall  command,  that  the  stones 
wherein  the  leprosy  is,  be  taken  out,  and  cast 
without  the  city  into  an  unclean  place : 

41  And  that  the  house  be  scraped  on  the 
inside  round  about,  and  the  dust  of  the  scrap¬ 
ing  be  scattered  without  the  city  into  an  un¬ 
clean  place: 

42  And  that  other  stones  be  laid  in  the 
place  of  them  that  were  taken  away,  and  the 
house  be  plastered  with  other  mortar. 

43  But  if,  after  the  stones  bo  taken  out, 
and  the  dust  scraped  off,  and  it  be  plastered 
with  other  earth, 

44  The  priest  going  in  perceive  that  the 
leprosy  is  returned,  and  the  walls  full  of 
spots,  it  is  a  lasting  leprosy,  and  the  house 
is  unclean : 

45  And  they  shall  destroy  it  forthwith, 
and  shall  cast  the  stones  and  timber  thereof, 
and  all  the  dust  without  the  town  into  an 
unclean  place. 

46  He  that  entereth  into  the  house  when 
it  is  shut,  shall  be  unclean  until  evening, 

47  And  he  that  sleepeth  in  it,  and  eateth 
any  thing,  shall  wash  his  clothes. 

48  But  if  the  priest  going  in  perceive  that 
the  leprosy  is  not  spread  in  the  house,  after 
it  was  plastered  again,  he  shall  purify  it,  it 
fceing  cured, 

49  And  for  the  purification  thereof  he 
shall  take  two  sparrows,  and  cedar-wood, 
and  scarlet,  and  hyssop : 

60  And  having  immolated  one  sparrow  in 
an  earthen  vessd  over  living  waters, 

61  He  shall  take  the  cedar- wood,  and  the 
nyssop,  and  the  scarlet,  and  the  living  spar¬ 
row,  and  shall  dip  all  in  the  blood  of  the 
sparrow  that  isimmolated.  and  in  the  living 
water,  and  he  shall  sprinkle  the  house  seven 
times ; 

62  And  shall  purify  it  as  well  with  the 
blood  of  the  sparrow,  as  with  the  living 
water,  and  with  the  living  sparrow,  and  with 
the  cedar-wood,  and  the  hyssop,  and  the 
scarlet. 

63  And  when  he  hath  let  go  the  sparrow 
to  fly  freely  away  into  the  field,  he  shall 
pray  for  the  house,  and  it  shall  be  rightly 
cleansed. 

64  This  is  the  law  of  every  kind  of  leprosy 
and  stroke. 

65  Of  the  leprosy  of  garments  and  houses, 

66  Of  a  scar  and  of  blisters  breaking  out, 
of  a  shining  spot,  and  when  tlie  coloims  are 
diversely  changed : 

67  That  it  may  be  known  vvlien  a  thing  is 
clean  or  unclean. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Other  legal  uncleaiinesxes. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 
saying : 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say 
to  them:  The  man  that  hath  an  issue  of 
seed,  shall  be  unclean. 

3  And  then-shall  he  be  judged  subject  to 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  2.  Issue  of  seed  shall  be  unclean, 
fhese  lesral  oncleanncsses  wore  instimted  in  order  to 


this  evil,  when  a  filthy  humour,  at  every 
moment,  cleaveth  to  his  flesh,  and  gatheretn 
there. 

4  Every  bed  on  which  he  sleepeth,  shall 
be  unclean,  and  every  place  on  which  ha 
sitteth. 

5  If  any  man  touch  his  bed,  he  shall  wash 
his  clothes :  and  being  washed  with  water, 
he  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

6  If  a  man  sit  where  that  man  hath"  sitten, 
he  also  shall  wash  his  clothes:  and  being 
washed  with  water,  shall  be  unclean  until 
the  evening. 

7  He  that  toucheth  his  flesh,  shall  wash 
his  clothes  :  and  being  himself  washed  with 
water  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

8  If  such  a  man  cast  his  spittle  upon  him 
that  is  clean,  he  shall  wash  his  clothes:  and 
being  washed  with  watei%he  shall  he  unclean 
until  the  evening. 

9  The  saddle  on  which  he  hath  sitten  shall 
be  unclean. 

10  And  whatsoever  has  been  under  him 
that  hath  the  issue  of  seed,  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  evening.  He  that  carrieth  any  of 
these  things,  shall  wash  his  clothes :  and 
being  washed  with  water,  he  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  evening. 

11  Every  person  whom  such  a  ono  sliall 
touch,  not  having  washed  his  hands  before, 
shall  wash  his  clothes :  and  being  washed 
with  water,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even¬ 
ing. 

12  If  he  touch  a  vessel  of  earth,  it  shall  be 
broken :  but  if  a  vessel  of  wood,  it  snail  be 
washed  with  water. 

13  If  he  who  sufFereth  this  disease  be 
healed,  he  shall  number  seven  days  after  his 
cleansing,  and  having  washed  his  clothes, 
and  all  his  body  in  living  water,  he  shall  be 
clean. 

14  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall  take 
two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons,  and  he 
shall  come  before  the  Lord,  to  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  shall 
give  them  to  the  priest : 

15  Who  shall  offer  one  for  sin,  and  the 
other  for  a  holocaust :  and  he  shall  pray  for 
him  before  the  Lord,  that  he  may  be  cleans¬ 
ed  of  the  is.?ue  of  his  seed. 

16  The  man  from  whom  the  seed  of  copu¬ 
lation  goeth  out,  shall  wash  all  his  body  with 
water:  and  he  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
evening. 

17  The  garment  or  skin  that  he  weareth, 
he  shall  wash  with  w^ater,  and  it  sliall  be 
unclean  until  the  evening. 

18  The  woman,  with  whom  he  copulateth, 
shall  be  washed  with  water,  and  shall  be  un¬ 
clean  until  the  evening. 

19  The  woman,  who  at  the  return  of  the 
month,  hath  her  issue  of  blood,  shall  be  se¬ 
parated  seven  days. 

20  Every  one  that  toucheth  her,  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  evening. 

21  And  every  thing  that  she  sleepeth  on, 
or  that  she  sitteth  on  in  the  days  of  her  sepa¬ 
ration,  shall  be  defiled. 

22  He  that  toucheth  her  bed  shall  wasli 
his  clothes :  and  being  himself  washed  with 
w'ater,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

23  Whose  ever  shall  touch  any  vessel  on 
which  she  sitteth,  shall  w  ash  his  clothes :  and 
himself  being  washed  with  water,  shall  be 
defiled  until  the  evening. 

24  If  a  man  copulateth  witfi  tier  in  the 
give  the  people  a  horror  of  carnal  Impurities. 

86 


Chap.  XYI.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XVI. 


time  of  her  flowers,  he  shall  be  unclean  sev¬ 
en  daj'S :  and  every  bed  on  which  he  shall 
sleep  shall  be  defiled. 

25  The  woman  that  hath  an  issue  of  blood 
many  days  out  of  her  ordinary  time,  or  that 
ceaseth  not  to  flow  after  the  monthly  cours¬ 
es,  as  long  as  she  is  subject  to  this  disease, 
shall  be  unclean,  in  the  same  manner  as  if 
she  were  in  her  flowers. 

26  Every  bed  on  which  she  sleepeth,  and 
every  vessel  on  which  she  sitteth,  shall  be 
defiled. 

27  Whosoever  toucheth  them  shall  wash 
his  clothes:  and  himself  being  washed  with 
water,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

28  If  the  blood  stop  and  cease  to  run,  she 
shall  count  seven  days  of  her  purification  : 

29  And  on  the  eighth  day  she  shall  offer 
for  herself  to  the  priest,  two  turtles,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony : 

30  And  he  shall  offer  one  for  sin,  and  the 
other  for  a  holocaust,  and  he  shall  pray  for 
her  before  the  Lord,  and  for  the  issue  of  her 
uncleanness, 

31  You  shall  teach  therefore  the  children 
of  Israel  to  take  heed  of  uncleanness,  that 
they  may  not  die  in  their  filth,  when  they 
shall  have  defiled  my  tabernacle  that  is 
among  them. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  that  hath  the 
issue  of  seed,  and  that  is  defiled  by  copula¬ 
tion. 

33  And  of  the  woman  that  is  separated  in 
her  monthly  times,  or  that  hath  a  continual 
issue  of  blood,  and  of  the  man  that  sleepeth 
with  her. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

When  and  how  the  high-priest  must  enter  into  the 
sanctuary.  The  feast  of  expiation, 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  “after  the 
death  of  the  two  sons  of  Aaron,  when 
they  were  slain  upon  their  oflfering  strange 
fire :  * 

2  And  he  -commanded  him,  saying :  Speak 
to  Aaron  thy  brother,  *  that  he  enter  not  at 
all  into  the  sanctuary,  which  is  within  the 
veil  before  the  propitiatory,  with  which  the 
ark  is  covered,  lest  he  die,  (for  I  will  appear 
in  a  cloud  over  the  oracle), 

3  Unless  he  first  do  these  things ;  He  shall 
offer  a  calf  for  sin,  and  a  ram  for  a  holocaust. 

4  He  shall  be  vested  with  a  linen  tunick, 
he  shall  cover  his  nakedness  with  linen 
breeches:  he  shall  be  girded  with  a  linen 
girdle,  and  he  shall  put  a  linen  mitre  upon 
liis.head :  for  these  are  holy  vestments :  all 
which  he  shall  put  on,  after  he  is  washed. 

5  And  he  shall  receive  from  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel  two  buck- 
goats  for  sin,  and  one  ram  for  a  holocaust. 

G  And  when  he  hath  otfered  the  calf  and 
prayed  for  himself,  and  for  his  own  house, 

7  He  shall  make  the  two  buck  goats  to 
stand  before  the  Lord  in  the  door  of  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  testimony : 

8  And  casting  lots  upon  them  both,  one  to 
be  offered  to  the  Lord,  and  the  other  to  be 
the  emissary-goat : 

9  That  whose  lot  fell  to  be  offered  to  the 
Lord^e  shall  offer  for  sin  : 

10  .But  that  whose  lot  was  to  be  the  emla 

a  A.  M.  2514. 

_ 6  Supra,  10, 1. _ 

Chaf.  XVI.  Ver.  2.  Enter  not.  No  oue  but  the 
bi^h-prieiit,  aud  he  but  once  a  year,  could  enter  into 
the  sanctuary  ;  to  Bujuity  that  uo  one  ''ould  enter  in 


sary-goat,  he  shall  present  alive  before  the 
Lord,  that  he  may  pour  out  prayers  upon 
him,  and  let  him  go  into  the  wilderness. 

11  After  these  things  are  duly  celebrated, 
he  shall  offer  the  calf,  and  praying  for  him¬ 
self  and  for  his  own  house,  he  shall  immolate 
it : 

12  And  taking  the  censer,  which  he  hath 
filled  with  the  burning  coals  of  the  altar,  and 
taking  up  with  his  hand  the  compounded 
perfume  for  incense,  he  shall  go  in  within 
the  veil  into  the  holy  place : 

13  That  when  the  perfumes  are  put  upon 
the  fire,  the  cloud  and  vapour  thereof  may 
cover  the  oracle,  which  is  over  the  testimony, 
and  he  may  not  die. 

14  He  shall  take  also  of  the  blood  of  the 
calf,  and  sprinkle  with  his  finger  seven  times 
towai’ds  the  propitiatory  to  the  east. 

15  And  when  he  hath  killed  the  buck-goat 
for  the  sin  of  the  people,  he  shall  carry  in  the 
blood  thereof  within  the  veil,  as  he  was  com¬ 
manded  to  do  with  the  blood  of  the  calf,  that 
he  may  sprinkle  it  over-against  the  oracle, 

16  And  may  expiate  the  sanctuary  from 
the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  from  their  transgressions,  and  all  their 
sins.  According  to  this  rite  shall  he  do  to 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  which  is  fix¬ 
ed  among  them  in  the  midst  of  the  filth  of 
their  habitation. 

17  f  Let  no  man  be  in  the  tabernacle  when 
the  high-priest  goeth  into  the  sanctuary,  to 
pray  for  himself  and  his  house,  and  for  the 
whole  congregation  of  Israel,  until  he  come 
out. 

18  And  when  he  is  come  out  to  the  altar 
that  is  before  the  Lord,  let  him  pray  for  him¬ 
self,  and  taking  the  blood  of  the  calf,  and  of 
the  buck-goat,  let  him  pour  it  upon  the 
horns  thereof  round  about : 

19  And  sprinkling  with  his  finger  seven 
times,  let  him  expiate,  and  sanctify  it  from 
the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

20  After  he  hath  cleansed  the  sanctuary, 
and  the  tabernacle,  and  the  altar,  then  let 
him  offer  the  living  goat : 

21  And  putting  both  hands  upon  his  head, 
let  him  confess  all  the  iniquities  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  and  all  their  offences  and 
sins :  and  praying  that  they  may  light  on  his 
head,  he  shall  turn  him  out  by  a  man  ready 
for  it,  into  the  desert. 

22  And  when  the  goat  hath  carried  all 
their  iniquities  into  an  uninhabited  land,  and 
shall  be  let  go  into  the  desert, 

23  Aaron  shall  return  into  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony,  and  putting  off  the  vest¬ 
ments,  which  he  had  on  him  before  when  he 
entered  into  the  sanctuary,  and  leaving  them 
there, 

24  He  shall  wash  his  flesh  in  the  holy 
place,  and  shall  put  on  his  own  garments. 
And  after  that  he  has  come  out  and  hath  of¬ 
fered  his  own  holocaust,  and  that  of  the 
people,  he  shall  pray  both  for  himself,  and 
for  the  people : 

25  And  the  fat  that  is  offered  for  sins,  ne 
shall  burn  upon  the  altar. 

26  But  he  that  hath  let  go  the  eniissary- 
goat,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  his  body 
with  water,  and  so  shall  enter  into  the  camp. 

27  But  the  calf  and  the  buck-goat,  that 

cExod.  SO,  10 ;  Heb.  0, 7. 

d  Luke,  1. 10. _ 

to  the  sanctuary  of  heaven,  till  Christ  our  high-prieat 

opened  it  by  his  passion.  Heb.  x.  8.  , 

87 


Chap.  XVII.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XVITI. 


were  sacrificed  for  sin,  and  whose  blood  w'as 
carried  into  the  sanctuary,  to  accomplish  the 
atonement,  they  shall  carry  forth  without 
the  camp,  *and  shall  burn  with  fire,  their 
skins  and  their  flesh,  and  their  dung; 

28  And  whosoever  burneth  them  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  flesh  with  water,  and 
BO  shall  enter  into  the  camp. 

29  And  this  shall  be  to  you  an  everlasting 
ordinance ;  •''The  seventh  month,  the  tenth 
day  of  the  month,  you  shall  afflict  your  souls, 
and  shall  do  no  work,  whether  it  be  one  of 
your  own  country,  or  a  stranger  that  sojourn- 
eth  among  you. 

30  Upon  this  day  shall  be  the  expiation  for 
you,  and  the  cleansing  from  all  your  sins : 
you  shall  be  cleansed  before  the  Lord. 

31  For  it  is  a  sabbath  of  rest,  and  you  shall 
afflict  your  souls  b^  a  perpetual  religion. 

32  And  the  priest  that  is  anointed,  and 
whose  hands  are  consecrated  to  do  the  office 
of  the  priesthood  in  his  father’s  stead,  shall 
make  atonement;  and  he  shall  be  vested  with 
the  linen  robe  and  the  holy  vestments, 

33  And  he  shall  expiate  the  sanctuary  and 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  and  the  altar, 
the  priest  also  and  all  the  people. 

34  And  this  shall  be  an  ordinance  for  ever, 
that  you  pray  for  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
for  all  their  sins  once  in  a  year.  He  did 
therefore  astheLord  had  commanded  Moses. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

A'o  sacrifices  to  be  offered  but  at  the  door  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle:  a  prohibition  of  blood. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing 

2  Speak  to  Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  to  all 
the  children  of  Israel,  saying  to  them ;  This 
is  the  word,  which  the  Lord  hath  command¬ 
ed,  saying: 

3  Any  man  whosoever  of  the  house  of 
Israel  if  he  kill  an  ox,  or  a  sheep,  or  a  goat 
in  the  camp,  or  without  the  camp, 

4  And  offer  it  not  at  the  door  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle  an  oblation  to  the  Lord,  shall  be  guilty 
of  blood :  as  if  he  had  shed  blood,  so  shall 
he  perish  from  the  midst  of  his  people. 

5  Therefore  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
bring  to  the  priest  their  victims,  which  they 
kill  in  the  field,  that  they  may  be  sanctified 
to  the  Lord  before  the  door  of  the  taberna¬ 
cle  of  the  testimony,  and  they  may  sacrifice 
them  for  peace-offerings  to  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  priest- shall  pour  the  blood  up¬ 
on  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  shall  burn 
the  fat  for  a  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord. 

7  _ And  they  shall  no  more  sacrifice  their 
victims  to  devils,  wdth  whom  they  have  com¬ 
mitted  fornication.  It  shall  be  an  ordinance 
for  ever  to  them  and  to  their  posterity. 

8  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  The  man 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  of  the  strangers 
who  sojourn  among  you,  that  offereth  a  ho¬ 
locaust  or  a  victim, 

9  And  brmgeth  it  not  to  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  tliat  it  may  be 
offered  to  the  Lord,  shall  perish  from  among 
his  pe(mle. 

10  If  any  man  whosoever  of  the  house  of 

e  Heb.  18,  U.--f  Infra,  23,  27,  28.— £/  A.  M.  2514. 

_ h  Glen.  9,  4  ;  Supra,  7,  20. 

CuAf*.  XVll.  Ver.  S.  If  he  kill,&c.  That  is,  in 
order  to  sacrifice.  The  law  of  God  forbids  sacrifices 
to  be  offered  in  clos  other  place  but  at  the  tabernacle 
or  temple  of  the  Lord ;  to  signify  that  no  sacrifice 
would  be  acceptable  to  God,  out  of  his  true  temple, 
file  one,  holy,  c.-itholic,  apostolic  church. 


Israel,  and  of  the  strangers  .that  sojourn 
among  them,  eat  bloody  I  will  set  nw  face 
against  his  soul,  and  will  cut  liim  off  from 
among  his  people : 

11  Because  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in  the 
blood :  and  I  have  given  it  to  you,  that  you 
may  make  atonement  with  it  upon  the  altar 
for  your  souls,  and  the  blood  may  be  for  an 
expiation  of  the  soul. 

12  Therefore  1  have  said  to  the  children  of 
Israel:  No  soul  of  you,  nor  of  the  strangers 
that  sojourn  among  you,  shall  eat  blood. 

13  Any  man  whosoever  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  of  the  strangers  that  sojourn 
among  you,  if  by  hunting  or  fowling,  he  take 
a  wild  beast  or  a  bird,  which  is  lawful  to  eat, 
let  him  pour  out  its  blood,  and  cover  it  with 

14  *For  the  life  of  all  flesh  is  in  the  blood  : 
therefore  I  said  to  the  children  of  Israel:  You 
shall  not  eat  the  blood  of  any  flesh  at  all, 
because  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in  the  blood, 
and  whosoever  eateth  it,  shall  be  cut  off, 

15  The  soul  that  eateth  that  which  died  of 
itself,  or  has  been  caught  by  a  beast,  whether 
he  be  one  of  your  own  country  or  a  stranger, 
shall  wash  his  clothes  and  himself  with  wa¬ 
ter,  and  shall  be  defiled  until  the  evening  : 
and  in  this  manner  he  shall  be  made  clean. 

16  But  if  he  do  not  wash  his  clothes,  and 
his  body,  he  shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Marriage  is  prohibited  in  certain  degrees  of  kindredi 
and  all  unnatural  lusts. 

\  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing;* 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

3  You  shall  not  do  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  which  you  dwelt : 
neither  shall  you  act  according  to  the  man¬ 
ner  of  the  country  of  Chanaan,  into  which  1 
will  bring  you,  nor  shall  you  walk  in  their 
ordinances. 

4  You  shall  do  my  judgments,  and  shall 
observe  my  precepts,  and  shall  walk  in  them. 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5  ^  Keep  my  laws  and  my  judgments, 
which  if  a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them.  1 
am  the  Lord. 

6  No  man  shall  approach  to  her  that  is 
near  of  kin  to  him,  to  uncover  her  naked¬ 
ness.  1  am  the  Lord. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father,  or  the  nakedness  of  thy  mother; 
she  is  thy  mother,  thou  shalt  not  uncover 
her  nakedness. 

8  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father’s  wife :  for  it  is  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father. 

9  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakednesc. 
of  thy  sister  by  father  or  by  mother,  whether 
born  at  home  or  abroad. 

10  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  son’s  daughter,  or  thy  daughter’s 
daughter :  because  it  is  thy  own  nakedness. 

11  Thou  shalt  npt  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father’s  wife’s  daughter,  whom  she 
bore  to  thy  father,  and  who  is  thy  sister. 

12  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 

»  A.  M.  2514. 

_ 3  Ezec.  20,  U ;  Rom.  10,  6 ;  Gal.  8. 12. _ 

Ver.  10.  Eat  blood.  To  eat  blood  was  forbidden 
ill  the  law  ;  partly,  because  God  reserved  it  to  him¬ 
self,  to  be  offered  in  sacrifices  on  the  altar,  as  to  the 
Lord  of  life  and  death  ;  and  as  a  figure  of  the  blood 
of  Christ  j  and  parily,  to  give  men  a  horror  of  slied- 
ding  blood.  Con.  ii.  i,  6,  C. 

88 


CiiAP.  XIX. 

of  thy  father’s  sister :  because  she  is  the  hesh 
of  thy  father. 

13  Thou  shall  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  mother's  sister ;  because  she  is  thy 
mother’s  flesh. 

14  Thou  shall  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father’s  brether :  neither  shall  thou 
approach  to  his  wife,  who  is  joined  to  thee 
by  affinity. 

15  Thou  shall  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  daughter-in-law  :  because  she  is  thy 
son’s  wife,  neither  shall  thou  discover  her 
shame. 

16  Thou  shall  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  brother’s  wife :  because  it  is  the  nak¬ 
edness  of  thy  brother. 

17  Thou  shall  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  wife,  and  her  daughter.  Thou  shall 
not  take  her  son’s  daughter  or  her  daughter’s 
daughter,  to  discover  her  shame  :  because 
they  are  her  flesh,  and  such  copulation  is 
incest. 

18  Thou  shall  not  take  thy  wife’s  sister  for 
a  harlot,  to  rival  her,  neither  shall  thou  dis¬ 
cover  her  nakedness,  while  she  is  yet  living. 

19  Thou  shall  not  ai)proach  to  a  woman 
having  her  flowers,  neither  shall  thou  un¬ 
cover  her  nakedness. 

20  Thou  shall  not  lie  with  thy  neighbour’s 
wife,  nor  be  defiled  with  mingling  of  seed. 

21  *  Thou  shall  not  give  any  of  thy  seed 
to  be  consecrated  to  the  idol  Moloch,  nor 
defile  the  name  of  thy  God :  1  am  the  Lord. 

22  Thou  shall  not  lie  with  mankind  as 
with  womankind,  because  it  is  a«  abomina¬ 
tion. 

23  Thou  shall  not  copulate  with  any  beast, 
neither  shall  thou  be  defiled  with  it.  ‘A 
woman  shall  not  lie  down  to  a  beast,  nor  co¬ 
pulate  with  it :  because  it  is  a  heinous  crime. 

24  Defile  not  yourselves  with  any  of  these 
things  with  which  all  the  nations  have  been 
defiled,  which  I  will  cast  out  before  you, 

25  And  with  which  the  land  is.defiled :  the 
abominations  of  which  I  will  visit,  that  it  may 
vomit  out  its  inhabitants. 

26  Keep  ye  my  ordinances  and  my  judg¬ 
ments,  and  do  not  any  of  these  abominations : 
neither  any  of  your  owm  nation,  nor  any 
stran^r  that  sojourneth  among  you. 

27  Por  all  these  detestable  things  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  the  land  have  done,  that  were 
before  you,  and  have  defiled  it. 

28  Beware  then,  lest  in  like  manner,  it 
vomit  you  also  out,  if  you  do  the  like  things,  as 
it  vomited  out  the  nation  that  was  before  you. 

29  Every  soul  that  shall  commit  any  of 
these  abominations,  shall  perish  from  the 
midst  of  his  people. 

30  Keep  my  commandments.  Do  not  the 
things  which  they  have  done,  that  have  been 
before  you,  and  be  not  denied  therein.  I 
am  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAP.  ZIX. 

Divers  ordinances,  partly  moral,  partly  ceremonial 
or  judicial. 

n^HE  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  ” 

-I-  2  Speak  to  all  the  congregation  of  the 

children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shall  say  to  them : 

k  lufra,  20,  2.—/  Infra,  20, 16. 
m  A.  M.  2514.— »  Supra,  IL  44  ;  1  Peter,  1,  16. 
o  Infra,  23.  22.— i>  Lxod.  20,  7 
q  Eccli.  10,  6.— r  Deut.  24, 14 ;  Tob.  4, 15. 

Chap.  XVIIL  Ter.  23.  Because  it  is  a  heinous 
crime.  In  Hebrew,  this  word  heinous  crime  is  ex- 
preeeed  by  the  word  confusion,  signifying  tho.8hame- 
tulnessand  baseness  of  tlxis  abominable  sin. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  10.  Different  seeds,  £iC.  Tliis 


Chap.  XIX 

"  Be  ye  holy,  because  1  the  Lord  your  God 
am  holy. 

3  Let  every  one  fear  his  father,  and  his 
mother.  Keep  my  sabbaths.  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

4  Turn  ye  not  to  idols,  nor  make  to  your¬ 
selves  molten  gods.  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5  If  ye  oifer  in  sacrilice  a  peace-offering 
to  the  Lord,  that  he  may  be  favourable, 

6  You  shall  eat  it  on  the  same  day  it  was 
offered,  and  the  next  day ;  and  whatsoever 
shall  be  left  until  the  third  day,  you  shall 
burn  with  fire. 

7  If  after  two  days  any  man  eat  thereof, 
he  shall  be  profane  and  guilty  of  impiety ; 

8  And  shall  bear  his  iniquity,  because  he 
hath  defiled  the  holy  thing  of  the  Lord,  and 
that  soul  shall  perish  from  among  his  people. 

9  ®  When  thou  reapest  the  corn  of  thy 
land,  thou  shall  not  cut  down  all  that  is  on 
the  face  of  the  earth  to  the  very  ground ; 
nor  shall  thou  gather  the  ears  that  remain. 

10  Neither  shall  thou  gather  the  bunches, 
and  grapes  that  fall  down  in  thy  vineyard, 
but  shaft  leave  them  to  the  poor  ana  the 
strangers  to  take.  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

11  Yoi  shall  not  steal.  You  shall  not  he, 
neither  shall  any  man  deceive  his  neighbour. 

12  ^Thou  shall  not  swear  falsely  by  my 
name,  nor  profane  the  name  of  thy  God. 
I  am  the  Lord. 

133  Thou  shall  not  calumniate  thy  neigh¬ 
bour,  nor  oppress  him  by  violence.  '’The 
wages  of  him  that  hath  been  hired  by  thee 
shall  not  abide  with  thee  until  the  morning. 

14  Thou  shall  not  speak  evil  of  the  deaf, 
nor  put  a  stumbling-block  before  the  blind  • 
but  thou  shall  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  be¬ 
cause  I  am  the  Lord. 

15  Thou  shall  not  do  that  which  is  unjust, 
nor  judge  unjustly.  *  Respect  not  the  per¬ 
son  of  the  poor,  nor  honour  the  countenance 
of  the  mighty.  But  judge  thy  neighbour 
according  to  justice. 

16  Thou  shall  not  be  a  detractor  nor  a 
whisperer  among  the  people.  Thou  shall  not 
stand  against  the  blood  of  thy  neighbour.  J 
am  the  Lord, 

17  ‘  Thou  shall  not  hate  thy  brother  in  thy 
heart,  “but  reprove  him  openly,  lest  thou 
incur  sin  through  him. 

18  Seek  not  revenge,  nor  be  mindful  of  the 
injury  of  thy  citizens.  *  Thou  shall  love  thy 
friend  as  thyself.  1  am  the  Lord. 

19  Keep  ye  my  laws.  Thou  shall  not 
make  thy  cattle  to  gender  with  beasts  of  any 
other  kind.  Thou,  shall  not  sow  thy  field 
with  different  seeds.  Thou  shall  not  wear  a 
garment  that  is  woven  of  two  sorts. 

20  If  a  man  carnally  lie  with  a  woman 
that  is  a  bond  servant  and  marriageable,  and 
yet  not  redeemed  with  a  price,  nor  made 
free :  they  both  shall  be  scoimged,  and  they 
shall  not  be  put  to  death,  because  she  was 
not  a  free  woman. 

21  And  for  his  trespass  he  shall  offer  a 
ram  to  the  Lord,  at  the  door  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  testimony : 

22  And  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him  and 
for  his  sin  before  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  have 

s  Deut.  1. 17,  and  16, 19  :  Prov.  24. 23  ;  Eccli.  42, 1 ; 

James,  2,  2.—t  1  John,  2,  ll,  and  3, 14. 

u  Eccli.  10,  IS  ;  Mat.  18, 15  ;  Luke,  17,  S.—v  Mat.  5. 
_ 43,  and  22,  39  ;  Luke,  6,  27  ;  Rom.  13,  0. _ 

law  tends  to  recommend  simplicity  and  plain  dealing 
in  all  things,  and  to  teach  the  people  not  to  join  any 
false  worsliip  or  heresy  with  the  worslnp  of  the  ta  ut 
G-od. 

89 


LEVITICUS. 


Chap.  XX.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XX. 


mercy  on  liiin,  and  the  sin  shall  be  forgiven. 

23  When  yon  shall  be  come  into  the  land, 
and  shall  have  planted  in  it  fruit-trees,  you 
shall  take  away  the  first-fruits  of  them ;  the 
fruit  that  comes  forth  shall  be  unclean  to 
you,  neither  shall  you  eat  of  them. 

24  But  in  the  fourth  year,  all  their  fruit 
shall  be  sanctified,  to  the  praise  of  the  Lord. 

25  And  in  the  fifth  year  you  shall  eat  the 
fruits  thereof,  gathering  the  increase  thereof. 

1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

26  You  shall  not  eat  with  blood.  You 
shall  not  divine  nor  observe  dreams. 

27  Nor  shall  you  cvAyour  hair  roundwise: 
nor  shave  your  beard. 

28  You  shall  not  make  any  cuttings  in 
your  flesh,  for  the  dead,  neither  shall  you 
make  in  yourselves  any  figures  or  marks :  1 
am  the  Lord. 

29  Make  not  thy  daughter  a  common 
strumpet,  lest  the  land  be  defiled,  and  filled 
with  wickedness. 

30  Keep  ye  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence 
my  sanctuary.  1  am  the  Lord. 

31  Go  not  aside  after  wizards,  neither  ask 
any  thing  of  soothsayers,  to  be  defiled  by 
them  :  1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

32  Rise  up  before  the  hoary  head,  and  ho¬ 
nour  the  person  of  the  aged  man  ;  and  fear 
the  Lord  thy  God.  I  am  the  Lord. 

33  "  If  a  stranger  dwell  in  your  land,  and 
abide  among  you,  do  not  upbraid  him ; 

34  But  let  him  be  among  you  as  one  of  the 
same  country :  and  you  shall  love  him  as 
vourselves :  for  you  were  strangers  in  the 
land  of  Egypt.  1  am  the  Lord  j^our  God. 

35  Do  not  any  unjust  thing  in  judgment,  in 
rule,  in  weight,  or  in  measure. 

36  Let  the  balance  be  just  and  the  weights 
equal,  the  bushel  just,  and  the  sextai'y  equal. 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  that  brought  you 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

37  Keep  all  my  precepts,  and  all  my  judg¬ 
ments,  and  do  them.  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Divers  crimes  to  be  punished  zvith  death. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying  :  * 
2  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  cliildren 
of  Israel :  *'  If  any  man  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  or  of  the  strangers,  that  dwell  in  Israel, 
ive  of  his  seed  to  the  idol  Moloch,  dying  let 
im  die ;  the  people  of  the  land  shall  stone 
him. 

3  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  him :  and 
I  will  cut  him  off  from  the  midst  of  ins  peo¬ 
ple,  because  he  hath  given  of  his  seed  to 
Moloch,  and  hath  defiled  my  sanctuary,  and 
profaned  my  holy  name. 

4  And  if  the  people  of  the  land  neglecting, 
and  as  it  were  little  regarding  my  command¬ 
ment,  let  alone  the  man  that  hath  given  of 
his  seed  to  Moloch,  and  will  not  kill  him ; 

5  I  will  set  my  face  against  that  man,  and 
his  kindred,  and  will  cut  off  both  him  and  all 
that  consented  with  him,  to  commit  fornica¬ 
tion  with  Moloch,  out  of  the  midst  of  their 
people. 

6  The  soul  that  shall  go  aside  after  magi¬ 
cians,  and  soothsayers,  and  shall  commit  for- 


W  Eiod.  22,  21 _ _  A.  M.  2614. 

y  Supra,  18,  21. 

_ _  z  1  Pet.  1, 16.— g  Exod.  21, 17  ; 

Ver.  23.  The  Jirst  fruits.  Prceputia,  literally, 
their  fore-skins  ;  it  alludes  to  ciroiuncision,  and  sig- 
iiifies  that  for  the  first  three  years  the  trees  were  to 
be  as  uncffcumcised,  and  their  fruit  unclean  ;  till  in 
the  fourth  year  their  Increase  was  sanctified  and 


nication  with  them,  1  will  set  my  face  against 
that  soul,  and  destroy  it  out  of  the  midst  of 
its  people. 

7  '  Sanctify  yourselves,  and  be  ye  holy  be¬ 
cause  1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

8  Keep  my  precepts,  and  do  them.  1  am 
the  Lord  that  sanctify  you. 

9  “  He  that  curseth  his  father,  or  mother, 
dying  let  him  die  :  he  hath  cursed  his  father, 
and  mother,  let  his  blood  be  upon  him. 

10  *  If  any  man  commit  adultery  with  the 
wife  of  another,  and  defile  his  neighbour’s 
wife,  let  them  be  put  to  death,  both  theadul- 

rer  and  the  adultress. 

11  If  a  man  lie  with  his  stepmother,  and 
discover  the  nakedness  of  his  father,  let  them 
both  be  put  to  death ;  their  blood  be  upon 
them. 

12  If  any  man  lie  with  his  daughter-in-law, 
let  both  die,  because  they  have  done  a  hein¬ 
ous  crime :  their  blood  be  upon  them. 

13  If  any  one  lie  with  a  man  as  with  a  wo¬ 
man,  both  have  committed  an  abomination, 
let  them  be  put  to  death:  their  blood  be  up¬ 
on  them. 

14  If  any  man  after  marrying  the  daugh¬ 
ter,  marry  her  mother,  he  hath  done  a  hein¬ 
ous  crime :  he  shall  be  burnt  alive  with 
them :  neither  shall  so  great  an  abomination 
remain  in  the  midst  of  you. 

15  He  that  shall  copulate  with  any  beast 
or  cattle,  dying  let  him  die :  the  beast  also 
ye  shall  kill. 

16  ®  The  woman  that  shall  lie  under  any 
beast,  shall  be  killed  together  with  the  same: 
their  blood  be  upon  them. 

17^  If  any  man  take  his  sister,  the  daughter 
of  his  father,  or  the  daughter  of  his  mother, 
and  see  her  nakedness,  and  she  behold  her 
brother’s  shame:  they  have  committed  a 
crime :  they  shall  be  slain,  in  the  sight  of 
their  people,  because  they  have  discovered 
one  another’s  nakedness,  and  they  shall  bear 
their  iniquity. 

18  If  any  man  lie  with  a  woman  in  her 
flowers,  and  uncover  her  nakedness,  and  she 
open  the  fountain  of  her  blood,  both  shall  be 
destroyed  out  of  the  midst  of  their  people. 

19  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  aunt  by  thy  mother,  and  of  thy  aunt 
by  thy  father :  he  that  doth  this,  hath  un¬ 
covered  the  shame  of  his  own  flesh,  both 
shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

20  If  any  man  lie  with  the  wife  of  his 
uncle  by  the  father,  or  of  his  uncle  by  the 
mother,  and  uncover  the  shame  of  his  near 
akin, both  shall  bear  their  sin:  they  shall  die 
without  children. 

21  He  that  marrieth  his  brother’s  wife, 
doth  an  unlawful  thing,  he  hath  uncovered 
his  brother’s  nakedness  :  they  shall  be  with¬ 
out  children. 

22  Keep  my  laws  and  my  judgments,  and 
do  them :  lest  the  land  into  wiiich  you  are  to 
enter  to  dwell  therein,  vomit  you  also  out. 

23  Walk  not  after  the  laws  of  the  nations, 
which  I  will  cast  out  before  you.  For  they 
have  done  all  these  things,  and  therefore  J 
abhorred  them. 

24  But  to  you  I  say;  Possess  their  land 


Frov.  20,  20  J  Matt.  15,  4  t  Mark,  7, 10. 

6  Deut.  22.  22 ;  John,  8,  5. 
_ c  Supra,  18,  23. 

given  to  the  Lord,  that  is,  to  the  priests. 

Chah.  XX.  Ver.  16.  The  beast  also  ye  shall  kill 
The  killing  of  the  beast  was  for  the  greater  horror  of 
the  crime,  and  to  prevent  the  remembrance  of  tuch 
abomiiiatioiu 

90 


CnAr.  XXI.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XXII. 


which  I  will  give  you  for  an  inhei’itance,  a 
land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  1  am  the 
Lord  your  God,  who  have  separated  you 
from  other  people. 

25  Therefore  do  you  also  separate  the 
clean  beast  from  the  unclean,  and  the  clean 
fowl  from  the  unclean  :  defile  not  your  souls 
with  beasts,  or  birds,or  any  things  that  move 
on  the  earth,  and  which  1  have  shewn  you 
to  be  miclean. 

26  **  You  shall  be  holy  unto  me,  because  1 
Hie  Lord  am  holy,  and  I  have  separated  you 
{rom  other  people,  that  you  should  be  mine. 

27  ‘A  man,  or  woman,  in  whom  there  is  a 
pythonical  or  divining  spirit,  dying  let  them 
die :  they  shall  stone  them :  their  blood  be 
upon  them. 

CHAP.  XXL 


Ordinances  relating  to  the  priests. 


The  Lord  said  also  to  Moses  :  Speak  to 
the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them :  Let  not  a  priest  incur  an 
uncleanness  at  the  death  of  his  citizens  : 

2  But  only  for  his  kin,  such  as  are  near  in 
blood,  that  is  to  say,  for  his  father  and  for 
his  mother,  and  for  his  son,  and  for  his 
daughter,  for  his  brother  also, 

3  And  for  a  maiden  sister,  who  hath  had 
no  husband  : 

4  But  not  even  for  the  prince  of  his  peo¬ 
ple  shall  he  do  any  thing  that  may  make  him 
unclean. 

5  V  Neither  shall  they  shave  their  head, 
nor  their  beard,  nor  make  incisions  in  their 
flesh. 

6  They  shall  be  holy  to  their  God,  and 
shall  not  profane  his  name:  for  they  oifer 
the  burnt  oflfering  of  the  Lord,  and  the  bread 
of  their  God,  and  therefore  they  shall  be 
holy. 

7  *  They  shall  not  take  to  wife  a  harlot  or 
a  vile  prostitute,  nor  one  that  has  been 
put  away  from  her  husband  :  because  they 
are  consecrated  to  their  God, 

8  And  oifer  the  loaves  of  proposition. 
Lot  them  therefore  be  holy,  because  I  also 
am  holy,  the  Lord,  who  sanctify  them. 

9  If  the  daughter  of  a  priest  be  taken  in 
whoredom,  and  dishonour  the  name  of  her 
father,  she  shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

10  The  high-priest,  that  is  to  say,  the 
priest,  is  the  greatest  among  his  brethren, 
upon  whose  head  the  oil  of  unction  hath 
been  poured,  and  whose  hands  have  been 
consecrated  for  the  priesthood,  and  whchath 
been  vested  with  the  holy  vestments,  shall 
not  uncover  his  head,  he  shall  not  rend  his 
garments : 

11  Nor  shall  he  go  in  at  all  to  any  dead 
person ;  not  even  for  his  father,  or  his  mo¬ 
ther,  shall  he  be  defiled  : 

12  Neither  shall  he  go  out  of  the  holy 
places,  lest  he  defile  the  sanctuary  of  the 
Lord,  because  the  oil  of  the  holy  unction  of 
Ills  God  is  upon  him.  1  am  the  Lord. 

13  '  He  shall  take  a  virgin  unto  his  wife : 

14  But  a  widow  or  one  that  is  divorced, 
or  defiled,  or  a  harlot,  he  shall  not  take,  but 
a  maid  of  his  own  people  : 

15  He  shall  not  mingle  the  stock  of  his 


kindred  with  the  common  people  of  his  na¬ 
tion  :  for  1  am  the  Lord  who  sanctify  him. 

16  And  tlie  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

17  Say  to  Aaron :  Whosoever  of  thy  seed 
throughout  their  familieSj  hath  a  blemish,  he 
shall  not  offer  bread  to  his  God. 

18  Neither  shall  he  approach  to  minister 
to  him :  If  he  be  blind,  if  he  be  lame,  if  he 
have  a  little,  or  a  great^,  or  a  crooked  nose, 

19  If  his  foot,  or  if  his  hand  be  broken, 

20  If  he  be  crook-backed,  or  blear-eyed, 
or  have  a  peai'l  in  his  eye,  or  a  continual 
scab,  or  a  dry  scurf  in  his  body,  or  a  rup¬ 
ture  : 

21  Whosoever  of  the  seed  of  Aaron  the 
priest  hath  a  blemish,  he  shall  not  approach 
to  offer  sacrifices  to  the  Lord,  nor  bread  to 
his  God. 

22  He  shall  eat  nevertheless  of  the  loaves, 
that  are  offered  in  the  sanctuary, 

23  Yet  so  that  he  enter  not  within  the  veil, 
nor  approach  to  the  altar,  because  he  hath  a 
blemish,  and  he  must  not  defile  my  sanc¬ 
tuary.  1  am  the  Lord  who  sanctify  them. 

24  Moses  therefore  spoke  to  Aaron,  and 
to  his  sons  and  to  all  Israel,  all  the  things 
that  liad  been  commanded  him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Who  may  eat  the  holy  things:  and  what  things  may 
be  offered. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing  :■>' 

2  Speak  to  Aaron  and  to  his  sons,  that 
they  beware  of  those  things  that  are  conse¬ 
crated  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  defile 
not  the  name  of  the  things  sanctified  to  me, 
which  they  offer.  I  am  the  Lord. 

3  Say  to  them  and  to  their  posterity: 
Every  man  of  your  race,  that  approacheth  to 
those  things  that  are  consecrated,  and  which 
the  children  of  Israel  have  offered  to  the 
Lord,  in  whom  there  is  uncleanness,  shall 
perisn  before  the  Lord.  I  am  the  Lord. 

4  The  man  of  the  ^eed  of  Aaron,  that  is  a 
leper,  or  that  suffereth  a  running  of  the  seed, 
shall  not  eat  of  those  things  that  are  sancti¬ 
fied  to  me,  until  he  be  healed.  He  that  touch- 
eth  any  thing  unclean  by  occasion  of  the 
dead,  and  he  whose  seed  goeth  from  him  as 
in  generation, 

5  And  he  that  toucheth  a  creeping  thing, 
or  any  unclean  thing,  the  touching  of  which 
is  defiling, 

6  Shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening,  and 
shall  not  eat  those  things  that  are  sanctified : 
but  when  he  hath  washed  his  flesh  with  wa¬ 
ter, 

7  And  the  sun  is  down,  then  being  puri¬ 
fied,  he  shall  eat  of  the  sanctified  things,  be¬ 
cause  it  is  his  meat. 

8  *That  which  dieth  of  itself,  and  that 
wliich  was  taken  by  a  beast,  they  shall  not 
eat,  nor  be  defiled  therewith.  1  am  the  Lord. 

9  Let  them  keep  my  precepts,  that  they 
may  not  fall  into  sin,  and  die  in  the  sanctu¬ 
ary,  when  they  shall  have  defiled  it.  1  am 
the  Lord  who  sanctify  them. 

10  No  stranger  sharl  eat  of  the  sanctified 
things :  a  sojourner  of  the  priests,  or  a  hired 
servant,  shall  not  eat  of  them. 


1  Pet.  1,  16. 

«  Deut.  18, 11  ;  1  liiugs,  28,  7. 

/A.  M.  2514.— £f  Supra,  19,  27  ;  Ezec.  41.  20. 


h  Supra,  19,  29.— « Ezec.  44,  22. 
j  A.  M.  2514.— A  Supi  a,  17, 15  : 
Exod.  22,  SI ;  Deut.  14,  21 ;  Ezec.  4, 14. 


Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  l.  Anuiicleanness,viz.,&\ic)\SLS 
was  contracted  in  laying  out  the  dead  body,  or  touch¬ 
ing  it ;  or  in  going  into  the  house,  or  assisting  at  the 
funeral,  Ac.  .  _  .  . 

CuAP.  XXIL  Ver.  3.  Approacheth  irc-  This  is 


to  give  us  to  understand,  with  what  purity  of  soul 
we  are  to  approach  to  the  blessed  sacrament  of 
which  these  meats  tliat  had  been  offered  in  sacrifice 
were  a  figure. 


01 


Chap.  XXII. 

11  But  he  whom  the  priest  hath  bought, 
and  he  that  is  his  servant,  born  in  his  house, 
these  shall  eat  of  them. 

12  If  the  daughter  of  a  priest  be  married 
to  any  of  the  people,  she  shall  not  eat  of 
those  things  that  are  sanctified,  nor  of  the 
first-fruits. 

13  But  if  she  be  a  widow,  or  divorced, 
and  having  no  children  return  to  her  father’s 
nouse,  she  shall  eat  of  her  father’s  meats,  as 
she  was  wont  to  do  when  she  was  a  maid, 
no  stranger  hath  leave  to  eat  of  them. 

14  He  that  eateth  of  the  sanctified  things 
through  ignorance,  shall  add  the  fifth  part 
with  that  which  he  ate,  and  shall  give  it  to 
the  priest  into  the  sanctuary. 

15  And  they  shall  not  profane  the  sancti¬ 
fied  things  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
they  offer  to  the  Lord : 

16  Lest  perhaps  they  bear  the  iniquity  of 
their  trespass,  when  they  shall  have  eaten 
the  sanctified  things.  I  am  the  Lord  who 
sanctify  them. 

17  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

18  Speak  to  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  and 
to  all  tne  children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt 

'.y  to  them :  The  man  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  of  the  strangers  who  dwell  with  you, 
that  offereth  his  oblation,  either  paying  his 
vows,  or  offering  of  his  own  accord,  whatso¬ 
ever  it  be  which  he  presenteth  for  a  holo¬ 
caust  of  the  Lord, 

19  To  be  offered  by  you,  it  shall  be  a  male 
without  blemish  of  the  beeves,  or  of  the 
sheep,  or  of  the  goats. 

20  If  it  have  a  blemish  you  shall  not  offer 
it,  neither  shall  it  be  accj^table. 

21  '  The  man  that  offereth  a  victim  of 
eace-offerings  to  the  Lord,  either  paying 
is  vows,  or  offering  of  his  own  accord,  whe¬ 
ther  of  beeves  or  of  sheep,  shall  offer  it  with¬ 
out  blemish,  that  it  may  be  acceptable :  there 
shall  be  no  blemish  in  it. 

22  If  it  be  blind,  or  broken,  or  have  a  scar 
or  blisters,  or  a  scab,  ©r  a  dry  scurf :  you 
shall  not  offer  them  to  the  Lord,  nor  burn 
any  thing  of  them  upon  the  Lord’s  altar. 

23  An  ox  or  a  sheep,  that  hath  the  ear  and 
the  tail  cut  off,  thou  mayst  offer  voluntarily ; 
but  a  vow  may  not  be  p^aid  with  them. 

24  You  shall  not  offer  to  the  Lord  any 
beast  that  hath  the  testicles  bruised,  or 
crushed,  or  cut  and  taken  away :  neither 
shall  you  do  any  such  thing  in  your  land. 

25  You  shall  not  offer  bread  to  your  God, 
from  the  hand  of  a  stranger,  nor  any  other 
thing  that  he  would  give :  because  they  are 
all  corrupted,  and  defiled :  you  shall  not  re¬ 
ceive  them. 

26  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

27  When  a  bullock,  or  a  sheep,  or  a  goat, 
i  B  brought  forth,  they  shall  be  seven  days 
under  the  udder  of  their  dam :  but  the  eighth 
day,  and  thenceforth,  they  may  be  off'ered  to 
the  Lord. 

28  Whether  it  be  a  cow,  or  a  sheep,  they 
shall  not  be  sacrificed  the  same  day  witli 
their  young  ones. 

29  If  you  immolate  a  victim  for  thanks¬ 
giving  to  the  Lord,  that  he  may  be  favour¬ 
able, 

30  You  shall  eat  it  the  same  day,  there 
shall  not  any  of  it  remain  until  the  morning 
of  the  next  day.  I  am  the  Lord, 

31  Keep  my  commandments,  and  do  them. 
I  am  the  Lord. 


Chap.  XXIlI 

32  Trofane  not  my  holy  name,  that  I  may 
be  sanctified  in  the  midst  of  the  children  of 
Israel.  1  ana  the  Lord  who  sanctify  you, 

33  And  wlio  brought  j^ou  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  that  I  might  be  your  God ;  1  am 
the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIIl. 

Holy-days  to  be  kept. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing  : 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them ;  These  are  the  feasts  of 
the  Lord,  which  you  shall  call  holy. 

3  Six  days  shall  ye  do  work  :  the  seventh 
day,  because  it  is  the  rest  of  the  sabbath, 
shall  be  called  holy.  You  shall  do  no  work 
on  that  day :  it  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  in 
all  your  habitations. 

4  These  also  are  the  holy-days  of  the  Lord, 
which  you  must  celebrate  in  their  seasons. 

5  **  The  first  month,  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  month  at  evening,  is  the  phase  of  the 
Lord : 

6  And  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same  month 
is  the  solemnity  of  the  unleavened  bread  of 
the  Lord.  Seven  days  shall  you  eat  unlea¬ 
vened  bread. 

7  The  first  day  shall  be  most  solemn  un¬ 
to  you,  and  holy :  you  shall  do  no  servile 
work  therein : 

8  But  you  shall  offer  sacrifice  in  fire  to 
the  Lord  seven  days.  And  the  seventh  day 
shall  be  more  solemn,  and  more  holy :  and 
you  shall  do  no  servile  work  therein. 

9  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
10  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you  shall  have 
entered  into  the  land  which  I  will  give  you, 
and  shall  reap  your  corn,  you  shall  bring 
sheaves  of  ears,  the  first-fruits  of  your  har¬ 
vest  to  the  priest : 

11  who  shall  lift  up  the  sheaf  before  the 
Lord,  the  next  day  after  the  sabbath,  that  it 
may  be  acceptable  for  you,  and  shall  sanctify 
it. 

12  And  on  the  same  day  that  the  sheaf  is 
consecrated,  a  lamb  without  blemish  of  the 
first  year  shall  be  killed  for  a  holocaust  of 
the  Lord. 

13  And  the  libations  shall  be  offered  with 
it,  two-tenths  of  flour  tenmered  with  oil,  for 
a  burnt-offering  of  the  Lord,  and  a  most 
sweet  odour:  libations  also  of  wine,  the 
fourth  part  of  a  hin. 

14  You  shall  not  eat  either  bread,  or  parch¬ 
ed  corn,  or  frumenty  of  the  hai’vest,  until 
the  day  that  you  shall  offer  thereof  to  your 
God.  It  is  a  precept  for  ever  throughout 
your  generations,  and  all  your  dwellings. 

15  “You  shall  count  therefore  from  the 
morrow  after  the  sabbath,  wherein  you  of- 
ferred  the  sheaf  of  the  first-  fruits,  seven  full 
weeks. 

16  Even  unto  the  morrow  after  the  se¬ 
venth  week  be  expired,  that  is  to  say,  fifty 
days,  and  so  you  shall  offer  a  new  sacrifice 
to  the  Lord. 

17  Out  of  all  your  dwellings,  two  loaves 
of  the  first-fruits,  of  two-tenths  of  flour  lea- 
vened,  which  you  sloall  bake  for  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Lord. 

18  And  you  shall  offer  with  the  loaves 
seven  lambs  without  blemish  of  the  first  year, 
and  one  calf  from  the  herd,  and  two  rams, 
and  they  shall  be  for  a  holocaust  with  their 


LEVITICUS. 


l  Deut.  l,*i.  21  ;  Kccli.  35, 11. 
m  A.  M.  2314. 


EzoJ.  12, 13 :  Nuin.  26,  10. 
0  IX'iU,  I*;.  0. 


CuAP.  XXIII.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


libations  for  a  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord. 

19  You  shall  offer  also  a  buck-goat  for 
sin,  and  two  lambs  of  the  first  year  for 
sacrifices  of  peace-offerings. 

20  And  when  the  priest  hath  lifted  them 
up  with  the  loaves  of  the  first-fruits  before 
the  Lord,  they  shall  fall  to  his  use. 

21  And  you  shall  call  this  day  most 
solemn,  and  most  holy.  You  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein.  It  shall  be  an  ever¬ 
lasting  ordinance  in  all  your  dwellings  and 
generations. 

22  V  And  when  you  reap  the  corn  of  your 
land,  you  shall  not  cut  it  to  the  very 
ground  :  neither  shall  you  gather  the  ears 
that  remain  ;  but  you  shall  leave  them  for 
the  poor  and  for  the  strangers.  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

23  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying  : 

24  ?  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  The 
seventh  month,  on  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  you  shall  keep  a  sabbath,  a  memo¬ 
rial,  with  the  sound  of  trumpets,  and  it 
shall  be  called  holy. 

25  You  shall  do  no  servile  work  therein, 
and  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord. 

26  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

27  'Upon  the  tenth  day  of  this  seventh 
month  shall  be  the  day  of  atonement,  it 
shall  be  most  solemn,  and  shall  be  called 
holy :  and  you  shall  afflict  your  souls  on  that 
day,  and  shall  oft'er  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord. 

28  You  shall  do  no  servile  work  in  the 
time  of  this  day ;  because  it  is  a  day  of 
propitiation,  that  the  Lord  your  God  may 
be  merciful  unto  you. 

29  Every  soul  that  is  not  afflicted  on  this 
day,  shall  perish  from  among  his  people  : 

30  And  ever}’’  soitl  that  shall  do  any  work, 
the  same  will  I  destroy  from  among  his  people 

•31  You  shall  do  no  work  therefore  on  that 
day :  it  shall  be  an  everlasting  ordinance  un¬ 
to  you  in  all  your  generations,  and  dwell¬ 
ings. 

32  It  is  a  sabbath  of_  rest,  and  you  shall 
afflict  your  souls  beginning  on  the  ninth  day 
of  the  month:  from  evening  until  evening 
you  shall  celebrate  your  sabbaths. 

33  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

34  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  From  the 
fifteenth  day  of  this  same  seventh  month, 
shall  be  kept  the  feast  of  tabernacles  seven 
days  to  the  Lord. 

35  The  first  day  shall  be  called  most  so¬ 
lemn  and  most  holy :  you  shall  do  no  servile 
work  therein.  And  seven  days  you  shall 
offer  holocausts  to  the  Lord. 

36  The  eighth  day  also  shall  be  most  so¬ 
lemn  and  most  holy,  and  you  shall  offer  ho¬ 
locausts  to  the  Lord :  for  it  is  the  day  of 
assembly  and  congregation :  you  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

37  These  are  the  feasts  of  the  Lord,  which 
you  shall  call  most  solemn  and  most  holy, 
and  shall  offer  on  them  oblations  to  the 
Lord,  holocausts  and  libations  according  to 
the  rite  of  every  day. 

38  Besides  the  sabbaths  of  the  Lord,  and 
your  gifts,  and  those  things  that  you  offer 
by  vow,  or  which  you  shall  give  to  the  Lord 
voluntarily. 

39  So  from  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  when  you  shall  have  gathered  in  all 
the  fruits  of  your  land,  you  shall  celebrate 
the  feast  of  the  Lord  seven  days :  on  the 

p  Supra,  10,  0.— V  Num.  29, 1. 
r  Supra,  16,  20  ;  JSum.  20,  7  ;  John,  7,  37. 


first  day  and  the  eighth  shall  be  a  sabbatli, 
that  is  a  day  of  rest. 

40  And  you  shall  take  to  you  on  the  first 
day  the  fruits  of  the  fairest  tree,  and  branches 
of  palm  trees,  and  boughs  of  thick  trees,  and 
willows  of  the  brook,  and  you  shall  rejoice 
before  the  Lord  your  God. 

41  And  you  shall  keep  the  solemnity  there¬ 
of  seven  days  in  the  year.  It  shall  be  an  ever¬ 
lasting  ordinance  in  your  generations.  In  the 
seventh  month  shall  you  celebrate  this  feast. 

42  And  you  shall  dwell  in  '^owers  seven 
days :  every  one  that  is  of  the  race  of  Israel, 
shall  dwell  in  tabernacles  : 

43  That  your  posterity  may  know,  that  1 
made  the  children  of  Israel  to  dwell  in  taber¬ 
nacles,  when  I  brought  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt.  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

44  And  Moses  spoke  concerning  the  feasts 
of  the  Lord  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  oil  for  the  lamps.  The  loaves  of  proposition. 
The  punishment  of  blasphemy, 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  * 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel,  that 
they  bring  unto  thee  the  finest  and  clearest 
oil  of  olives,  to  furnish  the  lamps  continually, 

3  Without  the  veil  of  the  testimony  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant.  And  Aaron  shall 
set  them  from  evening  until  morning  before 
the  Lord,  by  a  perpetual  service  and  rite  in 
your  generations. 

4  They  shall  be  set  upon  the  most  pure 
candlestick  before  the  Lord  continually. 

5  Thou  shalt  take  also  fine  flour,  and  shall 
bake  twelve  loaves  thereof,  two-tenths  shall 
be  in  every  loaf : 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  them  six  and  six  one 
against  another  upon  the  most  clean  table 
before  the  Lord : 

7  And  thou  shalt  put  upon  them  the 
clearest  frankincense,  that  the  bread  may  be 
for  a  memorial  of  the  oblation  of  the  Lord. 

8  Every  sabbath  they  shall  be  changed 
before  the  Lord,  being  received  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  by  an  everlasting  covenant : 

9  And  they  shall  be  Aaron’s  and  his  sons’ 
’that  they  may  eat  them  in  the  holy  placp : 
because  it  is  most  holy  of  the  sacrifices  of  the 
Lord  by  a  perpetual  right. 

10  And  behold  there  went  out  the  son  of 
a  woman  of  Israel,  whom  she  had  of  an  Egyp¬ 
tian,  among  the  children  of  Israel,  and  fell  at 
words  in  the  camp  with  a  man  of  Israel. 

11  And  when  he  had  blasphemed  the  name, 
and  had  cursed  it,  he  was  brought  to  Moses  : 
(now  his  mother  was  called  Salumith,  the 
daughter  of  Dabri,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan  ;) 

12  And  they  put  him  into  prison,  till  they 
might  know  what  the  Lord  would  command. 

13  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses, 

14  Saying :  Bring  forth  the  blasphemer 
without  the  camp,  and  let  them  that  heard 
him.  put  their  hands  upon  his  head,  and  let 
all  the  people  stone  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  the  children 
of  Israel:  the  man  that  curseth  his  God, 
shall  bear  his  sin  : 

16  And  he  that  blasphemeth  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  dying  let  him  die :  all  the  multi¬ 
tude  shall  stone  him,  whether  he  be  a  native 
or  a  stranger.  He  that  blasphemeth  tha 
name  of  the  Lord,  dying  let  him  die. 

17  ‘He  that  striketh,  and  killeth  a  man 

djdng  let  him  die. _ _ _ 

s  A.  il.  251^ 

t  £xod.  21, 12. 

93 


Chap.  XXV.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XXV. 


18  He  tliat  killeth  a  beast,  shall  make  it 
good,  that  is  to  say,  shall  give  beast  for  beast. 

19  He  that  giveth  a  blemish  to  any  of  his 
neighbours :  as  he  hath  done,  so  shall  it  be 
done  to  him : 

20  “Breach  for  breach,  eye  for  eye,  tooth 
for  tooth,  shall  he  restore.  VVhat  blemish  he 
gave,  the  like  shall  he  be  compelled  to  sufter. 

21  He  that  striketh  a  beast,  shall  render 
another.  He  that  striketh  a  man  shall  be 
punished. 

22  Let  there  be  equal  judgment  among 
you,  whether  he  be  a  stranger,  or  a  native 
that  offends :  because  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

23  And  Moses  spoke  to  the  children  of 
Israel :  and  they  brought  forth  him  that  had 
blasphemed,  without  the  camp,  and  they 
stoned  him.  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

CHAP.  XXV. 


The  law  of  the  seventh  and  of  the  fiftieth  year  of 
jubilee. 


And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  in  mount 
Sinai,  saying :  * 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou 
shaft  say  to  them :  When  you  shall  have 
entered  into  the  land  which  1  will  give  you, 
observe  the  rest  of  the  sabbath  to  the  Lord. 

3  Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  ffeld  and 
six  years  thou  shalt  prune  thy  vineyard,  and 
shalt  gather  the  fruits  thereof: 

4  But  in  the  seventh  year  there  shall  be  a 
sabbath  to  the  land,  of  the  resting  of  the 
Lord :  thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  field,  nor  prune 
thy  vineyard. 

6  What  the  ground  shall  bring  forth  of 
itself,  thou  shalt  not  reap :  neither  shalt  thou 
gather  the  grapes  of  the  first-fruits  as  a  vin¬ 
tage  :  for  it  is  a  year  of  rest  to  the  land  : 

6  But  they  shall  be  unto  you  for  meat,  to 
thee  and  to  thy  man-servant,  to  thy  maid¬ 
servant  and  thy  hireling,  and  to  the  strangers 
that  soiourn  with  thee: 

7  All  things  that  grow  shall  be  meat  to 
thy  beasts  and  to  thy  cattle. 

8  Thou  shalt  also  number  to  thee  seven 
weeks  of  years,  that  is  to  say,  seven  times 
seven,  which  together  make  forty-nine  years : 

9  And  thou  shalt  sound  the  trumpet  in  the 
seventh  month,  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
in  the  time  of  the  expiation  in  all  your  land. 

10  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  the  fiftieth 
year,  and  shalt  proclaim  remission  to  all  the 
inhabitants  of  thy  land  :  for  it  is  the  year  of 
jubilee.  Every  man  shall  return  to  his  pos¬ 
session,  and  every  one  shall  go  back  to  his 
former  family : 

1 1  Because  it  is  the  jubilee  and  the  fiftieth 
year.  You  shall  not  sow,  nor  reap  the  things 
that  grow  in  the  field  of  their  own  accord, 
neither  shall  you  gather  the  first-fruits  of  the 
vines, 

12  Because  of  the  sanctification  of  the 
iubilee :  but  as  they  grow  you  shall  presently 
eat  them. 

13  In  the  year  of  the  jubilee  all  shall  re¬ 
turn  to  their  possessions. 

14  When  thou  shalt  sell  any  thing  to  thy 
neighbour,  or  shalt  buy  of  him ;  grieve  not 
thy  brother:  but  thou  shalt  buy  of  him  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  number  of  years  from  the 
jubilee. 


u  Exod.  21,  24  ;  Pent.  19.  21  ;  Mat.  6,  38. 

Chap.  XXV.  Ver.  10.  Remission.  That  is,  a  ^'enc- 
ral  release  and  discharge  from  debts  aud  bondage. 


15  And  he  shall  sell  to  thee  according  to 
the  computation  of  the  fruits. 

16  The  more  yeai's  remian  after  the  jubilee, 
the  more  shall  the  price  increase ;  and  the 
less  time  is  counted,  so  much  the  less  shall 
the  purchase  cost.  For  he  shall  sell  to  thee 
the  time  of  the  fruits. 

17  Do  not  afflict  your  countrymen,  but  let 
every  one  fear  his  God :  because  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

18  Do  my  precepts,  and  keep  my  judg¬ 
ments,  and  fulfil  them :  that  you  may  dwell 
in  the  land  without  any  fear, 

19  And  the  ground  may  yield  you  its 
fruits,  of  which  you  may  eat  your  fill,  fear¬ 
ing  no  man’s  invasion. 

20  But  if  you  say  :  What  shall  we  eat  the 
seventh  year,  if  we  sow  not,  nor  gather  our 
fruits  ? 

21  I  will  give  you  my  blessing  the  sixth 
year,  and  it  shall  yield  the  fruits  of  three 
years : 

22  And  the  eighth  year  you  shall  sow,  and 
shall  eat  of  the  old  fruits,  until  the  ninth 
year ;  till  new  grow  up,  you  shall  eat  the  old 
store. 

23  The  land  also  shall  not  be  sold  for 
ever  :  because  it  is  mine,  and  you  are  stran¬ 
gers  and  sojourners  with  me. 

24  For  which  cause  all  the  country  of 
your  possession  shall  be  under  the  condition 
of  redemption. 

25  If  thy  brother  being  impoverished  sell 
his  little  possession,  and  his  kinsman  will,  he 
may  redeem  what  he  had  sold. 

26  But  if  he  have  no  kinsman,  and  he  him¬ 
self  can  find  the  price  to  redeem  it : 

27  The  value  of  the  fruits  shall  be  counted 
from  that  time  when  he  sold  it:  and  the 
overplus  he  shall  restore  to  the  buyer,  and  so 
shall  receive  his  possession  again. 

28  But  if  his  hands  find  not  the  means 
to  repay  the  price,  the  buyer  shall  have 
what  he  bought,  until  the  year  of  the  jubilee. 
For  in  that  year  all  that  is  sold  shall  return 
to  the  owner,  and  to  the  ancient  possessor. 

29  He  that  selleth  a  house  within  the  walls 
of  a  city,  shall  have  the  liberty  to  redeem  it, 
until  one  year  be  expired : 

30  If  he  redeem  it  not,  and  the  whole  year 
be  fully  out,  the  buyer  shall  possess  it,  and 
his  posterity  for  ever,  and  it  cannot  be  re¬ 
deemed,  not  even  in  the  jubilee. 

81  But  if  the  house  be  in  a  village,  that 
hath  no  walls,  it  shall  be  sold  according  to 
the  same  law  as  the  fields  :  if  it  be  not  re¬ 
deemed  before,  in  the  jubilee  it  shall  return 
to  the  owner. 

32  The  houses  of  Levites,  which  are  in 
cities,  may  always  be  redeemed : 

33  If  they  be  not  redeemed,  in  the  jubilee 
they  shall  all  return  to  the  owners,  because 
the  houses  of  the  cities  of  the  Levites  are 
for  their  possessions  among  the  children  of 
Israel. 

34  But  let  not  their  suburbs  be  sold,  be¬ 
cause  it  is  a  perpetual  possession. 

35  If  thy  brother  be  impoverished,  and 
weak  of  hand,  and  thou  receive  him  as  a 
stranger  and  sojourner,  and  he  live  with 
thee, 

36  Take  not  usury  of  him  nor  more  than 
thou  gavest :  fear  thy  God,  that  thy  brother 
may  live  with  thee. 


_ V  A.  M.  2514.— Exod,  23, 10. 

and  a  reinstating  of  every  man  in  his  fonner  poos^ 
eio'is. 

94 


Chap.  XXVI.  LEVITICUS.  Chap.  XXVI. 


37  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  money 
upon  usury,  nor  exact  of  him  any  increase 
or  fruits. 

38  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might 
give  you  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  might  be 
yonr  God. 

3y  If  thy  brother  constrained  by  poverty, 
sell  himself  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not  oppress 
him  with  the  service  of  bond-servants  : 

40  But  he  shall  be  as  a  hireling,  and  a 
sojourner :  he  shall  work  with  thee  until  the 
year  of  the  jubilee, 

41  And  afterwards  he  shall  go  out  with 
his  children,  and  shall  return  to  his  kindred 
and  to  the  possession  of  his  fathers, 

42  For  they  are  my  servants,  and  1  brought 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  let  them  not 
be  sold  as  bond-men  : 

43  Afflict  him  not  by  might,  but  fear  thy 
God. 

44  Let  your  bond-men,  and  your  bond- 
women,  be  of  the  nations  that  are  round 
about  you. 

45  And  of  the  strangers  that  sojourn 
among  you,  or  that  were  born  of  them  in 
your  land,  these  you  shall  have  for  servants  : 

46  And  by  right  of  inheritance  shall  leave 
them  to  your  posterity,  and  shall  possess 
them  for  ever.  But  oppress  not  your  bre¬ 
thren  the  children  of  Israel  by  might. 

47  If  the  hand  of  a  stranger  or  a  soiourner 
row  strong  among  you,  and  thy  brother 
eing  impoverished  sell  himself  to  him,  or 

to  any  of  his  race : 

48  After  the  sale  he  may  be  redeemed. 
He  that  will  of  his  brethren  shall  redeem 
him ; 

49  Either  his  uncle,  or  his  uncle’s  son, 
or  his  kinsman,  by  blood,  or  by  affinity.  But 
if  he  himself  be  able  also,  he  shall  redeem 
himself, 

50  Counting  only  the  years  from  the  time 
of  his  selling  unto  the  year  of  the  jubilee : 
and  counting  the  money  that  he  was  sold  for, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  years  and 
the  reckoning  of  a  hired  servant, 

51  If  there  be  many  years  that  remain  un¬ 
til  the  jubilee,  according  to  them  shall  he 
also  repay  the  price. 

52  If  few,  he  shall  make  the  reckoning 
with  him  according  to  the  number  of  the 
years,  and  shall  repay  to  the  buyer  of  what 
remaineth  of  the  years, 

63  His  wages  being  allowed  for  which  he 
served  before :  he  shall  not  afflict  him  vio¬ 
lently  in  thy  sight. 

54  And  if  by  these  means  he  cannot  be  re¬ 
deemed,  in  the  year  of  the  jubilee  he  shall  go 
out  with  his  children. 

65  For  the  children  of  Israel  are  my  ser¬ 
vants,  whom  1  brought  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

CHAP,  XXVI. 

Goct s promises  to  them  that  keep  his  commajidments. 
And  the  many  punishments  with  which  he  threat¬ 
ens  transgressors. 

XAM  the  Lord  your  God  :  •  you  shall  not 
make  to  yourselves  any  idol  or  graven 
thing,  neither  shall  you  erect  pillars,  nor  set 
Up  a  remarkable  stone  in  your  land,  to  adore 
it :  for  1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

2  Keep  ray  sabbaths,  and  reverence  my 
sanctuary  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

3  ^  If  you  walk  in  my  precepts,  and  keep 


my  commandments,  and  do  them,  I  will  give 
you  rain  in  due  seasons. 

4  And  the  ground  shall  bring  forth  its  in¬ 
crease,  and  the  trees  shall  be  filled  with  fruit. 

5  The  threshing  of  your  harvest  shall 
reach  unto  the  vintage,  and  the  vintage  shall 
reach  unto  the  sowing  time :  and  you  shall 
eat  yoiu'  bread  to  the  full,  and  dwell  in  your 
land  without  fear. 

6  1  will  give  peace  in  your  coasts :  you 
shall  sleep,  and  there  shall  be  none  to  make 
you  afraid.  I  will  take  away  evil  beasts: 
and  the  sword  shall  not  pass  through  your 
quarters. 

7  You  shall  pursue  your  enemies,  and  they 
shall  fall  before  you. 

8  Five  of  yours  shall  pursue  a  hundred 
others,  and  a  hundred  of  you  ten  thousand : 
your  enemies  shall  fall  before  you  by  the 
sword. 

9  I  will  look  on  you,  and  make  you  in¬ 
crease  :  you  shall  be  multiplied,  and  I  will 
establish  my  covenant  with  you. 

10  You  shall  eat  the  oldest  of  the  old 
store,  and,  new  coming  on,  you  shall  cast 
away  the  old. 

11  I  will  set  my  tabernacle  in  the  midst  of 
you,  and  my  soul  shall  not  cast  you  off. 

12  *  1  will  walk  among  you,  and  will  be 
your  God,  and  you  shall  be  my  people. 

13  I  am,  the  Lord  your  God  :  who^havc 
brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  the  Egyp¬ 
tians,  that  you  should  not  serve  them,  and 
who  have  broken  the  chains  of  your  necks, 
that  you  might  go  upright. 

14  “  But  if  you  will  not  hear  me,  nor  do  all 
my  commandments, 

15  If  you  despise  my  laws,  and  contemn 
my  judgments  so  as  not  to  do  those  things 
which  are  appointed  by  me,  and  to  make 
void  my  covenant : 

16  I  also  will  do  these  things  to  you :  1 
will  quickly  visit  you  with  poverty,  and 
burning  heat,  which  shall  waste  your  eyes, 
and  consume  your  liv°s.  You  shall  sow 
your  seed  in  vain,  which  shall  be  devoured 
by  vour  enemies. 

"n  1  will  set  my  face  against  you,  and  yon 
shall  fall  down  befor<'  your  enemies,  and 
shall  be  made  subject  to  them  that  hate  you, 
you  shall  flee  when  no  man  pursueth  you. 

18  But  if  you  will  not  yet  for  all  this  obey 
me :  1  will  chastise  you  seven  times  more  for 
your  sins, 

19  And  I  will  break  the  pride  of  your 
stubbornness,  and  I  will  make  to  you  the 
heaven  above  as  iron,  and  the  earth  as  brass: 

20  Your  labour  shall  be  spent  in  vain,  the 
ground  shall  not  bring  forth  her  increase, 
nor  the  trees  yield  their  fruit. 

21  If  you  walk  contrary  to  me,  and  will 
not  hearken  to  me,  1  will  bring  seven  times 
more  plagues  upon  you  for  your  sins  : 

22  And  I  will  send  in  upon  you  the  beasts 
of  the  field,  to  destroy  you  and  your  cattle, 
and  make  you  few  in  number,  and  that  your 
highways  may  be  desolate. 

23  And  if  even  so  you  will  not  amend,  but 
will  walk  contrary  to  me  : 

24  I  also  will  walk  contrary  to  y9u,  and 
will  strike  you  seven  times  for  your  sins. 

25  And  1  will  bring  in  upon  you  the  sword 
that  shall  avenge  my  covenant.  And  when 
you  shall  flee  into  the  cities,  1  will  send  the 
pestilence  in  the  midst  of  you,  and  you  shall 
he  delivered  into  the  hands  of  yoiu’  enemies. 


X  A  M.  2.514  :  Exod.  20,  4  ;  Deut.  6.  8 ; 
P3.  IW,  l.—v  Deut.  28, 1. 


z  2  epr-  6, 10. 

a  Deut.  28,  16  :  Molac.  2,  2. 

95 


CfiAP.  XXVI. 

2G  After  I  shall  have  broken  the  staff  of 
your  bread :  so  that  ten  women  shall  bake 
your  bread  in  one  oven,  and  give  it  out  by 
weight ;  and  you  shall  eat,  and  shall  not  be 
(illed. 

27  But  if  you  will  not  for  all  this  hearken 
to  me,  but  will  walk  against  me : 

28  1  will  also  go  against  you  with  oppo¬ 
site  fury,  and  1  will  chastise  you  with  seven 
plagues  for  your  sins, 

29  So  that  you  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  your 
sons  and  of  your  daughters. 

30  I  will  destroy  your  high  places,  and 
break  your  idols.  You  shall  fall  among  the 
ruins  of  your  idols,  and  my  soul  shall  abhor 
you. 

31  Insomuch  that  I  will  bring  your  cities 
to  be  a  wilderness,  and  I  will  make  your 
sanctuaries  desolate,  and  will  receive  no 
more  your  sweet  odours. 

32  And  I  will  destroy  your  land,  and  your 
enemies  shall  be  astonished  at  it,  when  they 
shall  be  the  inhabitants  thereof. 

33  And  I  will  scatter  you  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  and  I  will  draw  out  the  sword  after 
you,  and  your  land  shall  be  desert,  and  your 
cities  destroyed. 

34  Then  shall  the  land  enjoy  her  sabbaths 
all  the  days  of  her  desolation:  when  you 
shall  be 

35  In  the  enemy’s  land,  she  shall  keep  a 
sabbath,  and  rest  m  the  sabbaths  of  her  de¬ 
solation.  because  she  did  not  rest  in  your  sab' 
baths  when  you  dwelt  therein. 

36  And  as  to  them  that  shall  remain  of  you 
t  will  send  fear  in  their  hearts  in  the  coun¬ 
tries  of  their  enemies,  the  sound  of  a  flying 
leaf  shall  terrify  them,  and  they  shall  flee  as 
it  were  from  the  sword :  they  shall  fall,  when 
no  man  pm'sueth  them, 

37  And  they  shall  every  one  fall  upon 
their  brethren  as  fleeing  from  wars,  none  of 
you  shall  dare  to  resist  your  enemies. 

38  You  shall  perish  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  an  enemy’s  land  shall  consume  you, 

39  And  if  of  them  also  some  remain,  they 
shall  pine  away  in  their  iniquities,  in  the  land 
of  their  enemies,  and  they  shall  be  afflicted 
for  the  sins  of  their  fathers,  and  their  own : 

40  Until  they  confess  their  iniquities  and 
the  iniquities  of  their  ancestors,  whereby 
they  have  transgressed  against  me,  and 
walked  contrary  unto  me. 

41  Therefore  I  also  will  walk  against 
them,  and  bring  them  into  their  enemies’ 
land  until  tneir  uncirciimcised  mind  be 
ashamed:  then  shall  they  pray  for  their  sins. 

42  And  I  will  remember  my  covenant, 
that  I  made  with  Jacob,  and  Isaac,  and  Ab¬ 
raham.  I  will  remember  also  the  land : 

43  Which  when  she. shall  be  left  by  them, 
shall  emoy  her  sabbaths,  being  desolate  for 
them.  But  they  shall  pray  for  their  sins,  be¬ 
cause  they  rejected  my  judgments,  and  de¬ 
spised  my  laws. 

44  And  yet  for  all  that  when  they  were  in 
the  land  of  their  enemies,  I  did  not  cast 
them  off  altogether,  neither  did  I  so  despise 
them  that  they  should  be  quite  consumed, 
and  I  should  make  void  my  covenant  with 
them.  For  I  am  the  Lord  their  God. 

45  And  I  will  remember  my  former  cove¬ 
nant,  when  I  brought  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  in  the  sight  of  the  Gentiles,  to  be 
their  God.  I  am  the  Lord.  These  are  the 
judgments,  and  precepts,  and  laws,  which  the 


Chap.  XXVIT. 

Lord  gave  between  him  and  the  children  of 
Israel  in  mount  Sinai  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Of  vows  and  tithes. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  ‘ 
-t^  2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  The  man  that  shall 
have  made  a  vow,  and  promised  his  soul  to 
God,  shall  give  the  price  according  to  esti¬ 
mation. 

3  If  it  be  a  man  from  twenty  years  old  un¬ 
to  sixty  years  old,  he  shall  give  fifty  sides  of 
silver,  after  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary : 

4  It  a  woman,  thirty. 

5  But  from  the  fifth  year  until  the  twen¬ 
tieth,  a  man  shall  give  twenty  sides :  a  wo¬ 
man  ten. 

6  From  one  month  until  the  fifth  year, 
for  a  male  shall  be  given  five  sides :  for  a 
female  three. 

7  A  man  that  is  sixty  years  old  or  up¬ 
ward,  shall  give  fifteen  sides  :  a  woman  ten. 

8  If  he  be  poor,  and  not  able  to  pay  the 
estimation,  he  shall  stand  before  the  priest : 
and  as  much  as  he  shall  value  him  at,  and 
see  him  able  to  pay,  so  much  shall  he  give. 

9  But  a  beast  that  may  be  sacrificed  to  the 
Lord,  if  any  one  shall  vow,  shall  be  holy, 

10  And  cannot  be  changed,  that  is  to  say, 
neither  a  better  for  a  worse,  nor  a  worse  for 
a  better.  And  if  he  shall  change  it :  both 
that  which  was  changed,  and  that  for 
which  it  was  changed,  shall  be  consecrated 
to  the  Lord. 

11  An  unclean  beast,  which  cannot  be  sa¬ 
crificed  to  the  Lord,  if  any  man  shall  vow, 
shall  be  brought  before  the  priest : 

12  Who  judging  whether  it  be  good  of 
bad,  shall  set  the  price : 

13  Which  if  he  that  offereth  it  will  give, 
he  shall  add  above  the  estimation  the  fifth 
part. 

14  If  a  man  shall  vow  his  house,  and  sanc¬ 
tify  it  to  the  Lord,  the  priesU'shall  consider 
it,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad,  and  it  shall  be 
sold  according  to  the  price,  which  he  shall 
appoint. 

15  But  if  he  that  vowed,  will  redeem  it,  he 
shall  give  the  fifth  part  of  the  estimation 
over  and  above,  and  shall  have  the  house. 

16  And  if  he  vow  the  field  of  his  posses¬ 
sion,  and  consecrate  it  to  the  Lord,  the  price 
shall  be  rated  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  seed.  If  the  ground  be  sowed  with  thirty 
bushels  of  barley,  let  it  be  sold  for  fifty  si¬ 
des  of  silver. 

17  If  he  vow  his  field  immediately  from 
the  year  of  jubilee  that  is  beginning,  as  much 
as  it  may  be  worth,  at  so  much  it  shall  be 
rated. 

18  But  if  some  time  after,  the  priest  shah 
reckon  the  money  according  to  the  numbw 
of  years  that  remain  until  the  jubilee,  and 
the  price  shall  be  abated. 

19  And  if  he  that  had  vowed,  will  redeem 
his  field,  he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  the 
money  of  the  estimation,  and  shall  possess  it. 

20  And  if  he  will  not  redeem  it,  nut  it  be 
sold  to  any  other  man,  he  that  vowed  it,  may 
not  redeem  it  any  more  : 

21  For  when  the  day  of  jubilee  cometh,  it 
shall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord,  and  as  a  pos¬ 
session  consecrated,  pertaineth  to  the  right 
of  tli0  priests# 

22  li  a  field  that  was  bought,  and  not  of  a 


LEVITICUS. 


6  A.  ik  1^(14. 


Chap.  I.  NUAIBEES.  Chap.  I. 


man’s  ancestors’  possession,  be  sauctitled  to 
the  Lord, 

23  The  priest  shall  reckon  the  price  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  number  of  years :  unto  the 
jubilee;  and  he  that  had  vowed,  shall  give 
that  to  the  Lord. 

24  But  in  the  jubilee,  it  shall  return  to 
the  former  owner,  who  had  sold  it,  and  had 
it  in  the  lot  of  his  possession. 

25  All  estimation  shall  be  made  according 
to  the  side  of  the  sanctuary.  *  A  side  hath 
twenty  obols. 

26  The  first-born,  which  belong  to  the 
Lord,  no  man  may  sanctify  and  vow :  whether 
ic  be  bullock,  or  sheep,  they  are  the 
Lord’s. 

27  And  if  it  be  an  unclean  beast,  he  that 
offereth  it  shall  redeem  it,  according  to  thy 
estimation,  and  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  the 
price.  If  he  will  not  redeem  it,  it  shall  be 
sold  to  another  for  how  much  soever  it  was 
estimated  by  thee. 

28  •'Any  thing  that  is  devoted  to  the 
Lord,  whether  it  be  man,  or  beast,  or  field, 

c  Exod.  30, 13  ;  Num.  3,  47  ;  Ezec.  45, 12. 


shall  not  be  sold,  neither  may  it  be  redeemed. 
Wliatsoever  is  once  consecrated  shall  be  holy 
of  holies  to  the  Lord. 

29  And  any  consecration  that  is  offered 
by  man,  shall  not  be  redeemed,  but  dying 
shall  die. 

30  All  tithes  of  the  land,  whether  of  corn, 
or  of  the  fruits  of  trees,  are  the  Lord’s,  and 
are  sanctified  to  him. 

31  And  if  any  man  will  redeem  his  tithes, 
he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  them. 

32  Of  all  the  tithes  of  oxen,  and  sheep, 
and  goats,  that  pass  under  the  shepherd’s 
rod,  every  tenth  that  cometh  shall  be  sanc¬ 
tified  to  the  Lord. 

33  It  shall  not  be  chosen  neither  good  nor 
bad,  neither  shall  it  be  clianged  for  another, 
if  any  man  change  it :  both  that  which  was 
changed,  and  that  for  which  it  was  changed, 
shall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord,  and  shall  not 
be  redeemed. 

34  These  are  the  precepts  which  the  Lord 

commanded  Moses  for  the  children  of  Israel 
in  mount  Sinai. _ 

d  Jos.  6,  19. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  NUMBERS. 


This  fourth  Book  of  Moses  is  called  Numbers,  because  it  begins  ivith  the  numbering  oj 
the  people.  The  Hebrews,  f*’om  its  first  loords,  call  Vaiedabber.  It  contains  the 
transactions  of  the  Israelites  om  the  second  month  of  the  second  year  after  their  going 
out  of  Egypt,  until  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  month  of  the  fortieth  year;  that  is,  a 
history  almost  of  thirty -nine  years. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  children  of  Israel  are  numbered:  the  Levites 
are  designed  to  serve  the  tabernacle. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  in  the 
desert  of  Sinai  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant,  the  first  day  of  the  second  month, 
the  second  year  of  their  going  out  of  Egypt, 
saying :  *  . 

2  ■''Take  the  sum  of  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel  by  their  families, 
and  houses,  and  the  names  of  every  one,  as 
many  as  are  of  the  male  sex, 

3  From  twenty  years  old  and  upwards,  of 
all  the  men  of  Israel  fit  for  war,  and  you 
shall  number  them  by  their  troops,  thou  and 

4  And  there  shall  be  with  you  the  princes 
of  the  tribes,  and  of  the  houses  in  their 
kindreds 

5  Whose  names  are  these:  Of  Ruben, 
Elisur  the  son  of  Sedeur. 

6  Of  Simeon,  Salamiel  the  son  of  Su- 

riSiidddii 

7  Of  juda,  Nahasson  the  son  of  Aminadab. 
8  Of  Issacliar,  Nathanael  the  son  of  Suar. 
9  Of  Zabulon,  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

10  And  of  the  sons  of  Joseph :  of  Ephraim, 
Elisama  the  son  of  Ammiud :  of  Manasses, 
Uamaliel  the  son  of  Phadeissur. 

11  Of  Benjamin,  Abid an  the  son  of  Gedeon. 
12  Of  Dan,  Ahie^er  the  son  of  Ammisaddai. 

G 


13  Of  Aser,  Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 

14  Of  Gad,  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

15  Of  Nephtali,  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

16  These  are  the  most  noble  princes  of 
the  multitude  by  their  tribes  and  kindreds, 
and  the  chiefs  of  the  army  of  Israel : 

17  Whom  Moses  and  Aaron  took  with  all 
the  multitude  of  the  common  people : 

18  And  assembled  them  on  the  first  day 
of  the  second  month,  reckoning  them  up  by 
the  kindreds,  and  houses,  and  families,  and 
heads,  and  names  of  every  one  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward, 

19  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses, 
And  they  were  numbered  in  the  desert  of 
Sinai. 

20  Of  Ruben  the  eldest  son  of  Israel,  by 
their  generations  and  families  and  houses 
and  names  of  every  head,  all  that  were  of  fi  h  t 
male  sex,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

21  Were  forty- six  thousand  five  hundred. 

22  Of  the  sons  of  Simeon  by  their  gene¬ 
rations  and  families,  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names 
and  heads  of  every  one,  all  that  were  of  the 
male  sex,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

23  Fiftv-niue  thousand  three  hundred. 

24  Of  the  sons  of  Gad,  by  their  generations 
and  families  and  houses  of  their  kindreds 
were  reckoned  up  by  the  names  of  every 

/Exod^  30, 12. 

97 


Chap.  1.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  II. 


one  from  enty  years  old  and  upward,  all 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

25  Forty-five  thousand  six  hundred  and 
fifty. 

2d  Of  the  sons  of  Juda,  by  their  genera¬ 
tions  and  families  and  houses  of  their  kin¬ 
dreds,  by  the  names  of  every  one  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to 
go  forth  to  war, 

27  Were  reckoned  up  seventy-four  thou¬ 
sand  six  hundred. 

28  Of  the  sons  of  Issachar,  by  their  gene¬ 
rations  and  families  and  houses  of  their  kin¬ 
dreds,  by  the  names  of  every  one  from  twenty 
years  ola  and  upward,  all  that  could  go  forth 
to  wan 

29  Were  reckoned  up  fifty-four  thousand 
four  hundred. 

30  Of  the  sons  of  Zabulon,  by  the  genera¬ 
tions  and  families  and  houses  of  their  kin¬ 
dreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names  of 
every  one  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

31  Fifty-seven  thousand  four  hundred. 

32  Of  the  sons  of  Joseph,  namely,  of  the 
sons  of  Ephraim,  by  the  generations  and  fa¬ 
milies  and  houses  of  their  kindreds,  were 
reckoned  up  by  the  names  of  every  one,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

33  Forty  thousand  five  hundred 

34  Moreover  of  the  sons  of  Manasses,  by 
Uie  generations  and  families  and  houses  of 
theu’  kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the 
names  of  every  one  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  all  that  could  go  forth  to  war, 

35  Thirty-two  thousand  two  hundred. 

36  Of  the  sons  of  Benjamin,  by  their  ge- 
nei’ations  and  families  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names  of 
every  one  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
aU  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

37  Thirty-five  thousand  four  hundred. 

38  Of  the  sons  of  Dan,  by  their  generations 
and  families  and  houses  of  their  kindreds, 
were  reckoned  up  by  the  names  of  every  one 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

39  Sixty-two  thousand  seven  hundred. 

40  Of  the  sons  of  Aser,  by  their  genera¬ 
tions  and  families  and  houses  of  their  kin¬ 
dreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names  of 
every  one  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

41  Forty-one  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

42  Of  the  sons  of  Nephtali,  by  their  gene¬ 
rations  and  families  and  houses  of  their  kin¬ 
dreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names  of 
every  one  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

43  Fifty-three  thousand  four  hundred. 

44  These  are  they  who  were  numbered 
by  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  the  twelve  princes 
of  Israel,  every  one  by  the  houses  of  their 
kindreds. 

45  And  the  whole  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel  by  their  houses  and  families,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  that  were  able 
to  go  to  war, 

46  Were  six  hundred  and  three  thousand 
five  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

47  But  the  Levites  in  the  tribes  of  their 
families  were  not  numbered  with  them. 

48  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

49  Number  not  the  tribe  of  Levi,  neither 

shalt  thou  put  down  the  sum  of  them  with 
the  children  of  Israel ; _ 

■j  K.  i.i 


50  But  appoint  them  over  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof, 
and  whatsoever  pertaineth  to  the  ceremonies. 
They  shall  carry  the  tabernacle  and  all  the 
furniture  thereof ;  and  they  shall  minister, 
and  shall  encamp  round  about  the  tabernacle. 

61  When  you  are  to  go  forward,  the  Le¬ 
vites  shall  take  down  the  tabernacle :  when 
you  are  to  camp,  they  shall  set  it  up.  What 
stranger  soever  cometh  to  it,  shall  be  slain. 

62  And  the  children  of  Israel  shall  camp 
every  man  by  his  troops  and  bands  and 
army. 

53  But  the  Levites  shall  pitch  their  tents 
round  about  the  tabernacle,  lest  there  come 
indignation  upon  the  multitude  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  and  they  shall  keep  watch, 
and  guard  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 

64  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  things  which  the  Lord  had  com 
manded  Moses. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  order  of  the  tribes  tn  their  camp. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 
saying :  v 

2  All  the  children  of  Israel  shall  camp  by 
their  troops,  ensigns,  and  standards,  and  the 
houses  of  tneir  kindreds,  round  about  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 

3  On  the  east  Juda  shall  pitch  his  tents 
by  the  bands  of  his  army :  and  the  prince  of 
his  sons  shall  be  Nahasson  the  son  of  Ami- 
nadab. 

4  And  the  whole  sum  of  the  fighting  men 
of  his  stock,  were  seventy-four  thousand  six 
hundred. 

6  Next  unto  him  they  of  the  tribe  of  Issa¬ 
char  encamped,  whose  prince  was  Nathanael, 
the  son  of  Saar. 

6  And  the  whole  number  of  his  fighting 
men  were  fifty-four  thousand  four  hundred. 

7  In  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  the  prince  was 
Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

8  And  all  the  army  of  fighting  men  of  his 
stock,  werefifty-seven  thousand  four  hundred. 

9  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp  of 
Juda,  were  a  hundred  and  eighty-six  thou¬ 
sand  four  hundred :  and  they  by  their  troops 
shall  march  first, 

10  In  the  camp  of  the  sons  of  Ruben,  on 
the  south  side,  the  prince  shall  be  Elisur  the 
son  of  Sedeur : 

11  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  numbered,  were  forty-six 
thousand  five  hundred. 

12  Beside  him  camped  they  of  the  tribe 
of  Simeon ;  whose  pnnce  was  Salamiel  the 
son  of  Surisaddai. 

13  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  numbered,  were  fifty-nine 
thousand  three  hundred. 

14  In  the  tribe  of  Gad  the  prince  was 
Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

16  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men 
that  were  numbered,  were  forty-five  thou¬ 
sand  six  hundred  and  fifty. 

16  All  that  were  reckoned  up  in  the  camp 
of  Ruben,  were  a  hundred  and  fifty-one 
thousand  four  hundred  and  fifty,  by  their 
troops :  they  shall  march  in  the  second  place. 

17  And  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony 
shall  be  carried  by  the  officers  of  the  Levites 
and  their  troops.  As  it  shall  be  set  up.  so 
shall  it  be  taken  down.  Every  one  shall 
march  according  to  their  places,  and  ranks. 

18  On  the  west  side  shall  be  the  camp  of 

A.  C. 


98 


CnA.r.  III. 


NUMBERS, 


Chap.  III. 


the  sons  of  Ephraim,  wliose  prince  was  £li- 
sama  the  son  of  Ammiud. 

19  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  were  numbered,  were  forty  thousand 
five  hundred, 

20  And  with  them  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of 
Manasses,  whMe  prince  was  Gamaliel  the 
son  of  Phadassur. 

21  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  numbered,  were  thirty-two 
tiiousand  two  hundred. 

22  In  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin  the 
prince  was  Abidan  tlie  son  of  Gedeon. 

23  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  reckoned  up,  were  thirty-five 
thousand  four  hundred. 

24  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp  of 
Ephraim,  were  a  hundred  and  eight  thousand 
one  himdred  by  their  troops :  they  shall 
march  in  the  third  place. 

25  On  the  north  side  camped  the  sons  of 
Dan :  whose  prince  was  Ahiezar  the  son  of 
Ammisaddai. 

26  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  were  numbered,  were  sixty-two  thou¬ 
sand  seven  hundred. 

27  Beside  him  they  of  the  tribe  of  Aser 
pitched  their  tents :  whose  prince  was  Phe- 
giel  tlie  son  of  Ochran. 

28  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  were  numbered,  were  forty-one  thou¬ 
sand  five  hundred. 

29  Of  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Nephtali  the 
prince  was  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

30  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
were  fifty  three  thousand  four  hundred. 

31  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp  of 
Dan,  were  a  hundred  and  fifty-seven  thou¬ 
sand  six  hundred :  and  they  shall  march  last. 

32  This  is  the  number  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  of  their  army  divided  according  to 
the  houses  of  their  kindreds  and  their  troops, 
six  hundred  and  three  thousand  five  hundred 
and  fifty. 

33  And  the  Levites  were  not  numbered 
among  the  cliildren  of  Israel :  for  so  the  Lord 
had  commanded  Moses. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  things  that  the  Lord  had  command¬ 
ed.  They  camped  by  their  troops,  and 
marched  by  the  families  and  houses  of  their 
fathers. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  Levites  are  ntimbered  and  their  offices  distin¬ 
guished.  They  are  taken  in  the  place  of  the  first¬ 
born  of  the  children  of  Israel. 


^HESE  are  the  generations  of  Aaron  and 
JL  Moses  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Moses  in  Mount  Sinai. 

2  *And  these  the  names  of  the  sons  of 
Aaron ;  his  first-born  Nadab,  then  Abiu, 
and  Eleazar,  and  itiiamar. 

3  These  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Aaron 
the  priests  that  were  anointed,  and  whose 
nanus  were  filled  and  consecrated,  to  do  the 
functions  of  priesthood. 

4  Now  Nadab  and  Abiu  died,  withom 
children,  when  they  oftered  strange  fire  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  in  the  desert  of  Sinai:  and 
Eleazar  and  Ithamar  performed  the  priestly 
office  in  the  presence  of  Aaron  their  father. 

5  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

6  Bring  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  make  them 
stand  in  the  sight  of  Aaron  the  priest  to  mi¬ 
nister  to  him,  and  let  them  \yatcri, 

?  And  observe  whaUucVijr  appertaineth 

h  Exod.  6, 83.— i  Lev.  10, 1,  and  3  ;  1 1’ar.  84.  8. 


to  the  service  of  the  multitude  before  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  testimony, 

8  And  let  them  keep  the  vessels  of  the  ta¬ 
bernacle,  serving  in  the  ministry  thereof. 

9  And  thou  shalt  give  the  Levites  for  a 
gift, 

10  To  Aaron  and  to  his  sons,  to  whom 
they  are  delivered  b:y  the  children  of  Israel. 
But  thou  shalt  appoint  Aaron  and  his  sons 
over  the  service  of  priesthood.  The  stran¬ 
ger  that  approacheth  to  minister,  shall  be  put 
to  death. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

12  1  have  taken  the  Levites  from  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  for  every  first-born  that  open- 
eth  the  womb  among  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  the  Levites  shall  be  mine. 

13  ■'  For  every  first-born  is  mine :  since  I 
struck  the  first-born  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 
I  have  sanctified  to  myself  whatsoever  is 
first-born  in  Israel  both  of  man  and  beast, 
they  are  mine :  I  am  the  Lord. 

14  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  in  the 
desert  of  Sinai,  saying : 

15  Number  the  sons  of  Levi  by  the  houses 
of  their  fathers  and  their  families,  every  male 
from  one  month  and  upward. 

16  Moses  numbered  them  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded. 

17  *  And  there  were  found  sons  of  Levi  by 
their  names,  Gerson  and  Caath  and  Merart 

18  The  sons  of  Gerson :  Lebni  and  Semei. 

19  The  sons  of  Caath :  Amram,  and  Je- 
saar,  Hebron  and  Oziel : 

20  The  sons  of  Merari :  Mohqli  and  Musi. 

21  Of  Gerson  were  two  families,  the  Leb- 
nites,  and  the  Semeites  : 

22  Of  which  were  numbered,  people  of  the 
male  sex  from  one  month  and  upward,  seven 
thousand  five  hundred. 

23  These  shall  pitch  behind  the  tabernacle 
on  the  west, 

24  Under  their  prince  Eliasaph  the  son  of 
Lael. 

25  And  their  charge  shall  be  in  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  covenant : 

26  The  tabernacle  itself  and  the  cover 
thereof,  the  hanging  that  is  drawn  before  the 
doors  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and 
the  curtains  of  the  court :  the  hanging  also 
that  is  hanged  in  the  entry  of  the  court  of 
the  tabernacle,  and  whatsoever  belongeth  to 
the  rite  of  the  altar,  the  cords  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle,  and  all  the  furniture  thereof. 

27  Of  the  kindred  of  Caath  come  the  fa¬ 
milies  of  the  Amramites  and  Jesaarites  and 
Hebronites  and  Ozielites.  These  are  the  fa¬ 
milies  of  the  Caathites  reckoned  up  by  their 
names : 

28  A 11  of  the  male  sex  from  one  month  and 
upward,  eight  thousand  six  hundred :  they 
shall  have  the  guard  of  the  sanctuary, 

29  And  shall  camp  on  the  south  side. 

30  And  their  prince  shall  be  Elisaphan  the 
son  of  Oziel : 

31  And  they  shall  keep  the  ark,  and  the 
table  and  the  candlestick,  the  altars,  and  the 
vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  wherewith  they  mi¬ 
nister,  and  the  veil,  and  all  the  furniture  of 
this  kind. 

32  And  the  prince  of  the  princes  of  the 

Levites,  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priesL 
shall  be  over  them  that  watch  for  the  guard 
of  the  sanctuary.  ,  , 

33  And  of  Merari  are  the  famihes  of  the 
Mo'joli-  cs,  and  Musites,  reckon<.d  up  by  tncir 
names  : 


jKxod.  18.  2  i  Infra,  8,lQ.—k  Exod.  G.  16. 

99 


Chap.  IV. 

34  All  of  the  male  kind  from  one  monfli 
and  upward,  six  thousand  two  hundred. 

35  Their  prince  Suriel  the  son  of  Abihaiel : 
they  shall  camp  on  the  north  side. 

36  Under  their  custody  shall  be  the  boards 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  bars,  and  the  pil¬ 
lars  and  their  sockets,  and  all  things  that  per¬ 
tain  to  this  kind  of  service : 

37  And  the  pillars  of  the  court  round 
about  with  their  sockets,  and  the  pins  with 
their  cords. 

38  Before  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant, 
that  is  to  say  on  the  east  side,  shall  Moses 
and  Aaron  camp,  with  their  sons,  having  the 
custody  of  the  sanctuary,  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel.  What  stranger  soever 
cometh  unto  it,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

39  All  the  Levites,  that '  Moses  and  Aaron 
numbered  according  to  the  precept  of  the 
Lord,  by  their  families,  of  the  male  kind  from 
one  month  and  upward,  were  twenty-two 
thousand. 

40  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Number 
the  first-born  of  the  male  sex  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  from  one  month  and  upward,  and 
thou  shalt  take  the  sum  of  them. 

41  And  thou  shalt  take  the  Levites  to  me 
for  all  the  first-born  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  I  am  the  Lord :  and  their  cattle  for  all 
the  first-born  of  the  cattle  of  the  children  of 
Israel : 

42  Moses  reckoned  up,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded,  the  first-born  of  the  children  of 
Israel : 

43  And  the  males  by  their  names,  from 
one  month  and  upward,  were  twenty-two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy  three. 

44  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

45  Take  the  Levites  for  the  first-born  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  the  cattle  of  the 
Levites  for  their  cattle,  and  the  Levites  shall 
be  mine.  I  am  the  Lord. 

46  But  for  the  price  of  the  two  hundred 
and  seventy-three,  of  the  first-born  of  the 
cliildren  of  Israel,  that  exceed  the  number  of 
the  Levites, 

47  Thou  shalt  take  five  sides  for  every 
head,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary.  "*A  sicle  hath  twenty  obols. 

48  And  thou  shalt  give  tlie  money  to 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  the  price  of  them  that 
are  above. 

49  Moses  therefore  took  the  money  of 
them  that  were  above,  and  whom  they  had 
redeemed  from  the  Levites, 

50  For  the  first-born  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary. 

51  And  gave  it  to  Aaron  and  his  sons,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  word  that  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  age  and  time  of  the  Levites’  service  :  their  of¬ 
fices  and  burdeiis. 

An  D  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  and 
Aaron,  saying ; " 

2  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Caath  from 
the  midst  of  the  Levites,  by  their  houses  and 
families. 

3  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward,  to 
fifty  years  old,  of  all  that  go  in  to  stand  and 
to  minister  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 
4  This  is  the  service  of  the  sons  of  Caath  : 
5  When  the  camp  is  to  set  forward,  Aai’on 
and  his  sons  shall  go  into  the  tabernacle  of 

i  A.  Al.  -ibli.  A.  0.  i490. 
m  Cxod.  80, 18  ;  Lcvit.  27,  25  i  lui'ra,  ts,  10  ■ 


Chap,  IV. 

the  covenant,  and  the  holy  of  holies,  and 
shall  take  down  the  veil  that  hangeth  before 
the  door,  and  shall  wrap  up  the  ark  of  the 
testimony  in  it, 

6  And  shall  cover  it  again  with  a  cover  of 
violet  skins,  and  shall  spread  over  it  a  cloth 
all  of  violet,  and  shall  put  in  the  bars. 

7  They  shall  wrap  up  also  the  table  of  pro¬ 
position  in  a  cloth  of  violet,  and  shall  put 
with  it  the  censers  and  little  mortars,  the 
cups  and  bowls  to  pour  out  the  libations :  the 
loaves  shall  be  always  on  it : 

8  And  they  shall  spread  over  it  a  cloth  of 
scarlet,  which  again  they  shall  cover  with  a 
covering  of  violet  skins,  and  shall  put  in  the 
bars. 

9  They  shall  take  also  a  cloth  of  violet 
wherewith  they  shall  cover  the  candlestick 
with  the  lamps  and  tongs  thereof  and  the 
snuffers  and  all  the  oil  vessels,  wliich  are 
necessary  for  the  dressing  of  the  lamps : 

10  And  over  all  they  shall  put  a  cover  of 
violet  skins  and  put  in  the  bars. 

11  And  they  shall  wrap  up  the  golden  altar 
also  in  a  cloth  of  violet,  and  shall  spread  over 
it  a  cover  of  violet  skins,  and  put  in  the  bars. 

12  All  the  vessels  wherewith  they  minister 
in  the  sanctuary,  they  shall  wrap  up  in  a  clotl 
of  violet,  and  shall  spread  over  it  a  cover  of 
violet  skins,  and  put  in  the  bars. 

13  They  shall  cleanse  the  altar  also  from 
the  ashes,  and  shall  wrap  it  up  in  a  purple 
cloth, 

14  And  shall  put  it  with  all  the  vessels 
that  they  use  in  the  ministry  thereof,  that  is 
to  say,  fire-pans,  flesli-hooks  and  forks,  pot¬ 
hooks  and  shovels.  They  shall  cover  all  the 
vessels  of  the  altar  together  with  a  covering 
of  violet  skins,  and  shall  put  in  the  bars . 

15  And  when  Aaron  and  his  sons  have 
wrapped  up  the  sanctuary  and  the  vessels 
thereof  at  the  removing  of  the  camp,  then 
shall  the  °  sons  of  Caath  enter  in  to  carry  the 
things  wrapped  up  :  and  they  shall  not  touch 
the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  lest  the.y  die. 
These  are  the  burdens  of  the  sons  of  Caath ; 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant : 

16  And  over  them  shall  be  Eleazar  the  son 
of  Aaron  the  priest,  to  whose  charge  per- 
taineth  the  oil  to  dress  the  lamps,  and  the 
sweet  incense,  and  the  sacrifice,  that  is  always 
offered,  and  the  oil  of  unction,  and  what¬ 
soever  pertaineth  to  the  service  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle,  and  of  all  the  vessels  that  are  in  the 
sanctuary. 

17  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying ; 

18  Destroy  not  the  people  of  Caath  from 
the  midst  of  the  Levites : 

19  But  do  this  to  them,  that  they  may 
live,  and  not  die,  by  touching  the  holies  of 
holies.  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  go  in,  and 
they  shall  appoint  every  man  his  work,  and 
shall  divide  the  burdens  that  every  man  is  to 
carry. 

20  Let  not  others  by  any  curiosity  see  the 
things  that  are  in  the  sanctuary  before  they 
be  wrapped  up,  otherwise  they  shall  die. 

21  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying  : 

22  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Gerson  also 
by  their  houses  and  families  and  kindreds. 

23  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward,  unto 
fifty  years  old.  Number  them  all  that  go  in 
and  minister  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 

24  This  is  the  office  of  the  family  of  the 

Gersonites :  _ 

Exekicl,  ib,  Vi.~n  A.  M.  2514. 

0  1  Par.  16, 15. 

100 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  IV. 


NUMBEKS. 


Chap.  V, 


25  To  carry  the  curtains  of  the  tabernacle 
and  the  roof  of  the  covenant,  the  other  co¬ 
vering,  and  the  violet  covering  over  all,  and 
the  hanging  that  hangeth  in  the  entry  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant, 

26  The  curtains  of  the  court,  and  the  veil 
in  the  entry  that  is  before  the  tabernacle. 
All  things  that  pertain  to  the  altar,  the  cords 
and  the  vessels  of  the  ministry, 

27  The  sons  of  Gerson  shall  carry,  by  the 
commandment  of  Aaron  and  his  sons :  and 
each  man  shall  know  to  what  burden  he  must 
be  assigned. 

28  This  is  the  service  of  the  family  of  the 
Gersonites  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant, 
and  they  shall  be  under  the  hand  of  Ithamar 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  Thou  shalt  reckon  up  the  sons  of  Me- 
rari  also  by  the  families  and  houses  of  their 
fathers, 

30  From  thirty  years  old  and  upwar^unto 
fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to  the  office  of 
their  ministry,  and  to  the  service  of  the  co¬ 
venant  of  the  testimony. 

31  These  are  their  burdens:  They  shall 
carry  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle  and  the 
bars  thereof,  the  pillars  and  their  sockets, 

32  The  pillars  also  of  the  court  round 
about,  with  their  sockets  and  pins  and  cords. 
They  shall  receive  by  account  all  the  vessels 
and  furniture,  and  so  shall  carry  them. 

33  This  is  the  office  of  the  family  of  the 
Morarites,  and  their  ministry  in  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  covenant :  and  they  shall  be  un¬ 
der  the  hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest. 

34:  So  Moses  and  Aaron  and  the  princes  of 
the  synagogue  reckoned  up  the  sons  of  Caath, 
by  their  kindreds  and  the  houses  of  their 
fathers. 

35  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to  the 
ministry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant : 

36  A'nd  they  were  found  two  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fifty. 

37  This  is  the  number  of  the  people  of 
Caath  that  go  in  to  the  tabernacle  of  the  co¬ 
venant  :  these  did  Moses  and  Aaron  number 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

38  The  sons  of  Gerson  also  were  numbered 
by  the  kindreds  and  houses  of  their  fathers, 

39  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to  minister 
in  the  tanernacle  of  the  covenant : 

40  And  they  were  found  two  thousand  six 
hundred  and  thirty. 

41  This  is  the  people  of  the  Gersonites, 
whom  Moses  and  Aaron  numbered  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

42  The  sous  of  Merari  also  were  numbered 
by  the  kindreds  and  houses  of  their  fathers, 

43  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to  fulfil 
the  rites  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant : 

44  And  they  were  found  three  thousand 
two  hundred. 

45  This  is  the  number  of  the  sons  of  Me¬ 
rari,  whom  Moses  and  Aaron  reckoned  up 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
oy  the  hand  of  Moses. 

46  All  that  were  reckoned  up  of  the  Le- 
vites,  and  whom  Moses  and  Aaron  and  the 

p  A.  M. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  7.  Shall  confess.  This  confession 
tnd  Bktisfaction,  ordained  in  the  Old  Law,  was  a 
figure  of  tiio  sacrament  of  penance. 

Ver.  14.  The  spirit  of  lealousp,  Ac.  This  ordi- 


princes  of  Israel  took  by  name,  by  the  kin¬ 
dreds  and  houses  of  their  fathers, 

47  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
until  fifty  years  old.  that  go  into  the  minis¬ 
try  of  the  tabornacle,  and  to  carry  the  bur¬ 
dens, 

48  Were  in  all  eight  thousand  five  hundred 
and  eighty. 

49  Moses  reckoned  them  up  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  every  one  according 
to  their  office  and  burdens,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  him. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  unclean  are  removed  out  of  the  camp:  confession 
of  sms f  and  satisfaction:  first-fruits  and  oblations 
belonuing  to  the  priests:  trial  of  jealousy, 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying:’’ 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  cast  out  of  the  camp  every  leper, 
and  whosoever  hath  an  issue  of  seed,  or  is 
defiled  by  the  dead : 

3  Whether  it  be  man  or  woman,  cast  ye 
them  out  of  the  camp,  lest  they  defile  it 
vvlien  I  shall  dwell  with  you. 

4  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so,  and 
they  cast  them  forth  without  the  camp,  as 
the  Lord  had  spoken  to  Moses. 

5  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

6  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel:  When  a 
man  or  woman  shall  have  committed  any  of 
all  the  sins  that  men  are  wont  to  commit,  and 
by  negligence  shall  have  transgressed  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord,  and  offended, 

7  They  shall  confess  their  sin,  and  restore 
the  principal  itself,  and  the  fifth  part  over  and 
above,  to  him  against  whom  they  have  sinned. 

8  But  if  there  be  no  one  to  receive  it,  they 
shall  give  it  to  the  Lord,  and  it  shall  be  the 
priest’s,  besides  the  ram  that  is  offered  for 
expiation,  to  be  an  atoning  sacrifice. 

9  All  the  first-fruits  also,  which  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  offer,  belong  to  the  priest : 

10  And  whatsoever  is  offered  into  the 
sanctuary  by  every  one,  and  is  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  the  priest,  it  shall  be  his. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
12  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  The  man  whose  wife 
shall  have  gone  astray,  and  contemning  her 
husband, 

13  Shall  have  slept  with  another  man, 
and  her  husband  cannot  discover  it,  but  the 
adultery  is  secret,  and  cannot  be  proved  by 
witnesses,  because  she  was  not  found  in  the 
adultery : 

14  If  the  spirit  of  jealousy  stir  up  the 
husband  against  his  wife,  who  either  is  de¬ 
filed,  or  is  charged  with  false  suspicion, 

15  He  shall  bring  her  to  the  priest,  and 
shall  offer  an  oblation  for  her,  the  tenth  part 
of  a  measure  of  barley  meal :  he  shall  not 
pour  oil  thereon,  nor  put  frankincense  upon 
it:  because  it  is  a  sacrifice  of  jealousy,  and 
an  oblation  searching  out  adultery. 

16  The  priest  therefore  shall  offer  it,  and 
set  it  before  the  Lord. 

17  And  he  shall  take  holy  water  in  an 
earthen  vessel,  and  he  shall  cast  a  little  earth 
of  the  pavement  of  the  tabernacle  into  it. 

18  And  when  the  woman  shall  stand  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  he  shall  uncover  her  head, 
and  shall  put  on  her  hands  the  sacrifice  ol 

2514.  _ _ 

nance  was  designed  to  clear  the  innocent,  and  to  pre- 
vent  jealous  husbands  from  doing  mischief  to  their 
wives  :  as  likewise  to  r*”*'  all  a  horror  of  adultery, 
by  punishing  it  in  so  reit.*.fkable  a  manner, 

lOi 


Chap.  VI.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  VI. 


remembrance,  ajid  the  oblation  of  jealousy ; 
and  he  himself  shall  hold  the  most  bitter 
waters,  whereon  he  hath  heaped  curses  with 
execration. 

19  And  he  shall  adjure  her,  and  shall  say : 
If  another  man  hath  not  slept  with  thee,  and 
if  thou  be  not  defiled  by  forsaking  thy  hus¬ 
band’s  bed,  these  most  bitter  waters,  on  which 
I  hare  heaped  curses,  shall  not  hurt  thee. 

20  But  if  thou  hast  gone  aside  from  thy 
husband,  and  art  defiled,  and  hast  lain  with 
another  man ; 

21  These  curses  shall  light  upon  thee :  The 
Lord  make  thee  a  curse,  and  an  example  for 
all  among  his  people :  may  he  make  thy  thigh 
to  rot,  and  may  thy  belly  swell  and  bm-st 
asunder. 

22  Let  the  cursed  waters  enter  into  thy 
belly,  and  may  thy  womb  swell  ai^d  thy  thigh 
rot.  And  the  woman  shall  answer.  Amen, 
amen. 

23  And  the  priest  shall  write  these  curses 
in  a  book,  and  shall  wash  them  out  with  the 
most  bitter  waters,  upon  which  he  hath 
heaped  the  curses, 

24  And  he  shall  give  them  her  to  drink. 
And  when  she  hath  drunk  them  up, 

25  The  priest  shall  take  from  her  hand 
the  sacrifice  of  jealousy,  and  shall  elevate  it 
before  the  Lordj  and  shall  put  it  upon  the 
altar :  yet  so  as  first, 

26  To  take  a  handful  of  the  sacrifice  of 
that  which  is  offered,  and  burn  it  upon  the 
altar :  and  so  give  the  most  bitter  waters  to 
the  woman  to  didnk. 

27  And  when  she  hath  drunk  them,  if  she 
be  defiled,  and  having  despised  her  husband 
be  guilty  of  adultery,  the  malediction  shall 
go  through  her,  and  her  belly  swelling,  her 
thigh  shall  rot :  and  the  woman  shall  be  a 
curse,  and  an  example  to  all  the  people. 

28  But  if  she  be  not  defiled,  she  shall  not 
be  hurt,  and  shall  bear  children. 

29  This  is  the  law  of  jealousy.  If  a  wo¬ 
man  hath  gone  aside  from  her  husband,  and 
be  defiled. 

30  Ana  the  husband  stirred  up  by  the 
spirit  of  jealousy  bring  her  before  the  Lord, 
and  the  priest  do  to  her  according  to  all 
things  that  are  here  written : 

31  The  husband  shall  be  blameless,  and 
she  shall  bear  her  iniquity. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  law  of  the  Nazarites:  the  form  of  blessing  the 
people. 

And  the  Lord  spoke^  to  Moses,  saying :  ® 
2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them:  When  a  man,  or 
woman,  shall  make  a  vow  to  be  sanctified, 
and  will  consecrate  themselves  to  the 
Lord : 

3  They  shall  abstain  from  wine,  and  from 
every  thing  that  may  make  a  man  drunk. 
They  shall  not  drink  vinegar  of  wine,  or  of 
any  other  drink,  nor  any  thing  that  is  pressed 
out  of  the  grape :  nor  shall  they  eat  grapes 
either  fresh  or  dried. 

4  All  the  days  that  they  are  consecrated  to 
the  Lord  by  vow ;  they  shall  eat  nothing  that 
cometh  of  the  vineyard,  from  the  raisin  even 
to  the  kernel. 

6  All  the  time  of  his  separation  *■  no  razor 
shall  pass  over  his  head,  until  the  day  be  ful¬ 
filled  of  his  consecration  to  the  Lord,  lie 
shall  be  holy,  and  shall  let  the  hair  of  his 
head  grow. 


G  All  the  time  of  his  consecration  he  shall 
not  go  in  to  any  dead, 

7  Neither  shall  he  make  himself  unclean, 
even  for  his  father,  or  for  his  mother,  or  for 
his  brother,  or  for  his  sister,  when  they  die, 
because  the  consecration  of  his  God  is  upon 
his  head. 

8  All  the  days  of  his  separation  he  shall  be 
holy  to  the  Lord. 

9  But  if  any  man  die  suddenly  before  him : 
the  head  of  his  consecration  shall  be  defiled : 
and  he  shall  shave  it  forthwith  on  the  same 
day  of  his  purification,  and  again  on  the  se¬ 
venth  day. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall  bring 
two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons  to  the 
priest  in  the  entry  of  the  covenant  of  the  tes¬ 
timony. 

11  And  the  priest  shall  offer  one  for  sin, 
and  the  other  for  a  holocaust,  and  shall  pray 
for  him,  for  that  he  hath  sinned  by  the  dead : 
and  he  shall  sanctify  his  head  that  day : 

12  And  shall  consecrate  to  the  Lord  the 
days  of  his  separation,  offering  a  lamb  of  one 
year  for  sin :  yet  so  that  the  former  days  be 
made  void,  because  his  sanctification  was 
profaned. 

13  This  is  the  law  of  consecration.  When  ‘ 
the  days  which  he  had  determined  by  vow 
shall  be  expired,  he  shall  bring  him  to  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant, 

14  And  shall  offer  his  oblation  to  the 
Lord :  one  he-lamb  of  a  year  old  without 
blemish  for  a  holocaust,  and  one  ewe-lamb 
of  a  year  old  without  blemish  for  a  sin-offer¬ 
ing,  and  one  ram  without  blemish  for  a  vic¬ 
tim  of  peace  offering, 

15  A  basket  also  of  unleavened  bread, 
tempered  with  oil,  and  wafers  without  lea¬ 
ven  anointed  with  oil,  and  the  libations  ol 
each : 

16  And  the  priest  shall  present  them  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  and  shall  offer  both  the  sin- 
offering  and  the  holocaust. 

17^  But  the  ram  he  shall  immolate  for  a 
sacrifice  of  peace-offering  to  the  Lord,  offer¬ 
ing  at  the  same  time  the  basket  of  unleaven¬ 
ed  bread,  and  the  libations  that  are  due  by 
custom. 

_  18  *  Then  shall  the  hair  of  the  consecra¬ 
tion  of  the  Nazarite,  be  shaved  off  before  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant :  and 
he  shall  take  his  hair,  and  lay  it  upon  the  fire, 
which  is  under  the  sacrifice  of  the  peace- 
offerings. 

19  And  shall  take  the  boiled  shoulder  of 
the  ram,  and  one  unleavened  cake  out  of  the 
basket,  and  one  unleavened  wafer,  and  he 
shall  deliver  them  into  the  hands  of  the  N  a- 
zarite,  after  his  head  is  shaven. 

20  And  receiving  them  again  from  him,  he 
shall  elevate  them  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  they  being  sanctified  shall  belong  to  the 
priest,  as  the  breast,  which  was  commanded 
to  be  separated,  and  the  shoulder.  After 
this  the  N^arite  may  drink  wine. 

21  This  is  the  law  of  the  Nazarite,  when 
he  hath  vowed  his  oblation  to  the  Lord  in 
the  time  of  his  consecration,  besides  those 
things  which  his  hand  shall  find,  according 
to  that  which  he  had  vowed  in  his  mind,  so 
shall  he  do  for  the  fulfilling  of  his  sanctifica¬ 
tion. 

22  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

23  Say  to  Aaron  and  his  sons :  Thus  shall 
you  bless  the  children  of  Israel,  and  you 
shall  say  to  them : 


q  A..M.  25U.— r  J udges,  13,  b. 


s  Acts,  21, 
102 


Cfiap,  VII.  numbers.  Chap.  VII. 


24  ‘  The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee. 

25  The  Lord  show  hia  face  to  thee,  and 
have  mercy  on  thee. 

26  The  Lord  turn  his  countenance  to  thee, 
and  give  thee  peace. 

27  And  they  shall  invoke  my  name  upon 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  1  will  bless 
them. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  offerings  of  the  princes  at  the  dedication  of  the 

tabernacle  :  God  speaketh  to  Moses  from  the  pro¬ 
pitiatory. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  day  that  Mo- 
■tx.  ses  had  finished  the  tabernacle,  “  and 
set  it  up,  and  had  anointed  and  sanctified  it 
with  all  its  vessels,  the  altar  likewise  and  all 
the  vessels  thereof, 

2  The  princes  oi  Israel  and  the  heads  of 
the  families,  in  every  tribe,  who  were  the 
rulers  of  them  who  had  been  numbered,  of¬ 
fered  * 

3  Their  gifts  before  the  Lord,  six  wagons 
covered,  and  twelve  oxen.  Two  princes  of- 
.’ered  one  wagon,  and  each  one  an  ox,  and 
they  ofiered  them  before  the  tabernacle. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  : 

5  Receive  them  from  them  to  serve  in  the 
ministry  of  the  tabernacle,  and  thou  shalt 
deliver  them  to  the  Levites  according  to  the 
D'-der  of  their  ministry. 

6  Moses  therefore  receiving  the  wagons 
and  the  oxen,  delivered  them  to  the  Levites. 

7  Two  wagons  and  four  oxen  he  gave  to 
the  sons  of  Gerson,  according  to  their  neces¬ 
sity. 

8  The  other  four  wagons,  and  eight  oxen 
he  gave  to  the  sons  of  Merari,  according  to 
tneii-  offices  and  service,  under  the  hand  of 
Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

9  But  to  the  sons  of  Caath  he  gave  no 
wagons  or  oxen:  because  they  serve  in  the 
sanctuary  and  carry  their  burdens  upon 
their  own  shoulders. 

_  10  And  the  princes  offered  for  the  dedica¬ 
tion  of  the  altar  on  the  day  when  it  was  an¬ 
ointed,  their  oblation  before  the  altar. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Let  each 
of  the  princes  one  day  after  another  offer 
their  ffifts  for  the  dedication  of  the  altar. 

12  The  first  day  Nahasson  the  son  of 
Arainadab  of  the  tribe  of  Juda  offered  his 
offering : 

13  And  his  offering  was  a  silver  dish 
weighing  one  hundred  and  thirty  sides,  a 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  sides  according  to  the 
weight  of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour 
tempered  with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

14  A  little  mortar  of  ten  sides  of  gold  full 
of  incense : 

15  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

16  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin  : 

17  And  for  the  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he-goats,  five  lambs 
of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering  of 
Nahasson  the  son  of  Aminadab. 

18  The  second  day  Nathanael  the  son  of 
Suar,  prince  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  made 
his  offering, 

19  A  silver  dish  weighing  one  hundred  and 
thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seventy  sides, 
according  to  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary, 
both  full  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a  sa¬ 
crifice  : 

20  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten  si¬ 
des  full  of  incense : 


21  A;n  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

22  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin  : 

23  And  for  the  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  ouck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Nathanael  the  son  of  Suar. 

24  The  third  day  the  prince  of  the  sons  ol 
Zabulon^  Eiiab  the  son  of  Helon, 

25  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven¬ 
ty  sides  by  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary,  both 
full  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a  sacri¬ 
fice; 

26  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten  si¬ 
des  full  of  incense : 

27  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  a  holocaust : 

28  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin  : 

29  And  for  the  sacrifice  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  is  the  oblation  of 
Eiiab  the  son  of  Helon. 

30  The  fourth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Ruben,  Elisur  the  son  of  Sedeur, 

31  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  se¬ 
venty  sides  according  to  the  weight  of  tiie 
sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  for  a  sacrifice  : 

32  A  little  mortar  of  gold  v/eighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

33  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old,  for  a  holocaust; 

34  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin : 

35  And  for  victims  of  peace-offerings  two 
oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five  lambs 
of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering  of  Eli¬ 
sur  the  son  of  Sedeur. 

36  The  fifth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons  of 
Simeon,  Salamiel  the  son  of  Surisaddai, 

37  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  one 
hundred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides  after  the  weight  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered  with  oil 
for  a  sacrifice  : 

38  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten  si- 
scles  full  of  incense: 

39  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
iamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust; 

40  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin  : 

41  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering  of 
Salamiel  the  son  of  Surisaddai. 

42  The  sixth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons  of 
Gad,  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel, 

43  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  se¬ 
venty  sides  by  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary, 
botli  full  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a  sa¬ 
crifice  : 

44  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

45  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

46  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin : 

47  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

48  The  seventh  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Ephraim,  Elisama  the  son  of  Ammind, 

49  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  se¬ 
venty  sides  according  to  the  weight  of  thf 


t  Eccli.  36,  19, 


M  Exod.  40,  16.— i’  A.  M.  2514. 

103 


Chap.  VII.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  VIII. 


sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  for  a  sacrilice  : 

50  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten  si¬ 
des  full  of  incense  : 

51  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

52  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin : 

53  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Elisaraa  the  son  of  Ammiud. 

54  The  eighth  da^  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Manasses,  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Phadassur, 

55  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven¬ 
ty  sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

50  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense ; 

57  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

58  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin ; 

50  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Phadassur. 

60  The  ninth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Benjamin,  Abidan  the  son  of  Gedeon, 

61  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven¬ 
ty  sides  by  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary,  both 
full  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a  sacri¬ 
fice: 

_  62  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

63  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

64  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin ; 

65  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Abidan  the  son  of  Gedeon. 

66  The  tenth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Dan,  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Aramisaddai, 

67  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven¬ 
ty  sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered  with  oil 
for  a  sacrifice : 

68  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense  : 

69  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
Iamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

70  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin : 

71  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammisaddai. 

72  The  eleventh  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Aser,  Phegiel  the  son  ot  Ochran, 

73  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hxtn- 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven¬ 
ty  sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered  wfith  oil 
for  a  saerifice : 

74  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

75  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

76  And  a  buck- goat  for  sin  : 

77  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
Df  Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 


_ w  A.  M.  2514. 

CuAP.  VIIL  Ver.  7.  Let  them  be  sprinkled  toilb 


78  The  twelfth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  JS'ephtali,  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan, 

79  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven- 
ty  sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  sano- 
tuary,  both  fall  of  flour  tempered  with  oil 
for  a  sacrifice: 

80  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense  : 

81  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

82  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin : 

83  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck-goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offering 
of  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

84  These  were  the  offerings  made  by  the 
princes  of  Israel  in  the  dedication  of  the 
altar,  in  the  day  wherein  it  was  consecrated. 
Twelve  dishes  of  sUver :  twelve  silver  bowls: 
twelve  little  mortars  of  gold: 

85  Each  dish  weighing  a  hundred  and 
thirty  sides  of  silver,  and  each  bowl  seventy 
sides :  that  is,  putting  all  the  vessels  of  silver 
together,  two  thousand  four  hundred  sides, 
by  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary. 

86  Twelve  little  mortars  of  gold  full  of 
incense,  weighing  ten  sides  a-piece,  by  the 
weight  of  the  sanctuary:  that  is,  in  all  a 
hundred  and  twenty  sides  of  gold. 

87  Twelve  oxen  out  of  the  herd  for  a  ho¬ 
locaust,  twelve  rams,  twelve  lambs  of  a  year 
old,  and  their  libations :  twelve  buck-goats 
for  sin. 

88  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings, 
oxen  twenty  four,  rams  sixty,  buck-gcats 
sixty,  lambs  of  a  year  old  sixty.  These 
things  were  offered  in  the  dedication  of  the 
altar,  when  it  was  anointed. 

89  And  when  Moses  entered  into  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  covenant,  to  consult  the 
oracle,  he  heard  the  voice  of  one  speaking  to 
him  from  the  propitiatory,  that  was  over  the 
ark  between  the  two  cherubims,  and  from 
this  place  he  spoke  to  him. 

CUAP.  VIIL 

The  seven  lamps  are  placed  on  the  golden  candlestick, 

to  shine  towards  the  loaves  of  proposition  :  the  or¬ 
dination  of  the  Levites:  and  to  what  age  they  shall 

serve  in  the  tabernacle. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing:  ^ 

2  Speak  to  Aaron,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
him :  When  thou  shalt  place  the  seven  lamps, 
let  the  candlestick  be  set  up  on  the  south 
side.  Give  orders  therefore  that  the  lamps 
look  over-against  the  north,  towards  the  ta¬ 
ble  of  the  loaves  of  proposition,  over-against 
that  part  shall  they  give  light,  towards  which 
the  candlestick  looketh. 

3  And  Aaron  did  so,  and  he  put  the  lamps 
upon  the  candlestick,  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded  Moses. 

4  Now  this  was  the  work  of  the  candle¬ 
stick,  it  was  of  beaten  gold,  botfi  the  shaft 
in  the  middle,  and  all  that  came  out  of  both 
sides  of  the  branches :  according  to  the  pat¬ 
tern  which  the  Lord  had  shewn  to  Moses,  so 
he  made  the  candlestick. 

5  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

6  Take  the  Levites  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  purify 
them. 

7  According  to  tliis  rite:  Let  them  be 
sprinkled  with  the  water  of  purification,  and 

A.  (1  1490. 

the  tcater  of  puriflcatton.  This  was  the  holy  water 
104 


Chap.  VIIT.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  IX. 


let  them  shave  all  the  hairs  of  their  flesh. 
And  when  they  shall  have  washed  their  gar¬ 
ments,  and  are  cleansed, 

8  They  shall  take  an  ox  of  the  herd,  and 
for  the  offering  thereof  fine  flour  tempered 
with  oil :  and  thou  shalt  take  another  ox  of 
the  herd  for  a  sin-offering  : 

9  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites  before 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  calling  toge¬ 
ther  all  the  multitude  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  : 

10  And  when  the  Levites  are  before  the 
Lord,  the  children  of  Israel  shall  put  their 
liands  upon  them : 

11  And  Aaron  shall  offer  the  Levites,  as 
a  gift  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  from  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  that  they  may  serve  in  his 
ministry. 

12  The  Levites  also  shall  put  their  hands 
upon  the  heads  of  the  oxen,  of  which  thou 
shalt  sacrifice  one  for  sin,  and  the  other  for 
a  holocaust  to  the  Lord,  to  pray  for  them. 

13  And  thou  shalt  set  the  Levites  in  the 
sight  of  Aaron  and  of  his  sons,  and  shalt  con¬ 
secrate  them  being  offered  to  the  Lord, 

14  And  shalt  separate  them  from  the  midst 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  to  be  mine. 

15  And  afterwards  they  shall  enter  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  to  serve  me. 
And  thus  shalt  thou  purify  and  consecrate 
them  for  an  oblation  of  the  Lord :  for  as  a 

ift  they  were  given  me  by  the  children  of 
srael. 

16  *  I  have  taken  them  instead  of  the  first¬ 
born  that  open  every  womb  in  Israel, 

17  For  all  the  first-born  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  both  of  men  and  of  beasts,  are  mine. 
From  tlie  day  that  I  slew  every  first-born  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  have  I  sanctified  them  to 
myself: 

18  And  I  have  taken  the  Levites  for  all  the 
first-born  of  the  children  of  Israel : 

19  And  have  delivered  them  for  a  gift  to 
Aaron  and  his  sons  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
people,  to  serve  me  for  Israel  in  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  covenant,  and  to  pray  for  them, 
lest  there  should  be  a  plague  among  the 
people,  if  they  should  presume  to  approach 
unto  my  sanctuary. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  and  all  the  mul¬ 
titude  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  with  the 
Levites  all  that  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses: 

21  And  they  were  purified,  and  washed 
their  garments.  And  Aaron  lifted  them  up 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  prayed  for  them, 

22  That  being  purified  they  might  go  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant  to  do  their 
services  before  Aaron  and  his  sons.  As  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses  touching  the 
Levites,  so  was  it  done. 

23  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

24  This  is  the  law  of  the  Levites:  From 
twenty-five  years  old  and  upwards,  they  shall 
go  in  to  minister  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant. 

25  And  when  they  shall  have  accomplished 
the  fiftieth  year  of  their  age,  they  shall  cease 
to  serve : 

26  And  they  shall  be  the  ministers  of  their 
brethren  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant, 

X  Exod.  13,  2  ;  Supra,  S,  13  ;  Luke,  2.  23. 

V  A.  M.  2314  ;  A.  C.  1190.— g  Exod.  12,  3. 

niixed  with  the  ashes  of  the  red  cow.  Numb.  xix. 
appointed  for  purifying  all  that  were  unclean.  It 
was  a  figure  of  the  blood  of  Christ,  applied  to  our 
louls  by  his  holy  sacraments. 

Chap.  LS.  Ver,  2.  Make  the  phase.  That  is. 


to  keep  the  things  that  are  committed  to 
their  care,  but  not  to  do  the  works.  Thus 
shalt  thou  order  the  Levites  touching  then- 
charge. 

CHAP.  IX. 


The  precept  of  the  pasch  is  renewed  .  the  unclean 
and  travellers  are  to  observe  it  the  second  month  • 
the.  ramp  is  guided  by  the  pillar  of  the  cloud. 


come  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  first 
month,  saying:*' 

2  ’  Let  the  children  of  Israel  make  the 
phase  in  its  due  time, 

3  The  fourteenth  day  of  this  month  in  the 
evening,  according  to  all  the  ceremonies  and 
justifications  thereof. 

4  And  Moses  commanded  the  children  of 
Israel  that  they  should  make  the  phase. 

5  And  they  made  it  in  its  proper  time :  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month  at  evening,  in 
mount  Sinai.  The  children  of  Israel  did  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  things  that  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded  Moses. 

6  But  behold  some  who  were  unclean  by 
occasion  of  the  soul  of  a  man,  who  could  not 
make  the  phase  on  that  day,  coming  to  Mo¬ 
ses  and  Aaron, 

7  Said  to  them:  We  are  unclean  by  occa¬ 
sion  of  the  soul  of  a  man.  Why  are  we  kept 
back  that  we  may  not  offer  in  its  season  the 
offering  to  the  Lord  among  the  children  of 
Israel ? 

8  And  Moses  answered  them :  Stay  that 
I  may  consult  the  Lord  what  he  will  ordain 
concerning  you. 

9  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

10  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel:  The  man 
that  shall  be  unclean  by  occasion  of  one  that 
is  dead,  or  shall  be  in  a  journey  afar  oft'  in 
your  nation,  let  him  make  the  phase  to  the 
Lord. 

11  In  the  second  month,  on  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  month  in  the  evening,  they  shall 
eat  it  with  unleavened  bread  and  wild  let¬ 
tuce  : 

12  They  shall  not  leave  any  thing  thereof 
until  morning,  “  nor  break  a  bone  thereof, 
they  shall  observe  all  the  ceremonies  of  the 
phase. 

13  But  if  any  man  is  clean,  and  was  not 
on  a  journey,  and  did  not  make  the  phase, 
that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
people,  because  he  offered  not  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord  in  due  season  :  he  shall  bear  his  sin. 

14  The  sojourner  also  and  the  stranger  if 
they  be  among  you,  shall  make  the  phase  to 
the  Lord  according  to  the  ceremonies  and 
justifications  thereof.  The  same  ordinance 
shall  be  with  you  both  for  the  stranger,  and 
for  him  that  was  born  in  the  land. 

15  ‘’Now  on  the  day  that  the  tabernacle 
was  reared  up,  a  cloud  covered  it.  But  from 
the  evening  tliere  was  over  the  tabernacle, 
as  it  were,  the  appearance  of  fire  until  the 
morning. 

16  So  it  was  always  :  day  the  cloud  co¬ 

vered  it,  and  by  night  as  it  were  the  appear¬ 
ance  of  fire. 

17  And  when  the  cloud  that  covered  the 
tabernacle  was  taken  up,  then  the  children 

a  Exod.  12,  46  ;  John,  10,  SO. 
b  Exod.  40, 10,  and  82  ;  Supra,  7, 1. _ 

keep  the  paschal  solemnity,  and  eat  the  paschal  lamb. 

Ver.  0.  Behold  some  who  toere  U7tclean  by  occasion 
of  the  soul  of  a  man,  <fec.  That  by  having  touched 
or  come  near  a  dead  body,  out  of  •which  thb  soul  wa» 
departed. 


105 


yCnAP.  X. 

of  Israel  marched  forward :  and  in  the  place 
where  the  cloud  stood  still,  there  they  camped. 

18  At  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they 
marched,  and  at  his  commandment  they 
pitched  the  tabernacle.  *  All  the  days  that 
the  cloud  abode  over  the  tabernacle,  they 
remained  in  the  same  place : 

19  And  if  it  was  so  that  it  continued  ovei 
it  a  long  time,  the  children  of  Israel  kept  the 
watches  of  the  Lord,  and  marched  not, 

20  For  as  many  days  soever  as  the  cloud 
staid  over  the  tabernacle.  At  the  command¬ 
ment  of  the  Lord  they  pitched  their  tents, 
and  at  his  commandment  they  took  them 
down. 

21  If  the  cloud  tarried  from  evening  until 
morning,  and  immediately  at  break  of  day  left 
the  tabernacle,  they  marched  forward :  and  if 
it  departed  after  a  day  and  a  night,  they  took 
down  their  tents. 

22  But  if  it  remained  over  the  tabernacle 
for  two  days  ora  month  or  a  longer  time,  the 
children  of  Israel  remained  in  the  same  place, 
and  marched  not :  but  immediately  as  soon 
as  it  departed,  they  removed  the  camp. 

23  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  they  pitched 
their  tents,  and  by  his  word  they  marched : 
and  kept  the  watches  of  the  Lord  according 
to  his  commandment  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  silver  trumpets  and  their  use.  They  march  from 
Sinai, 

\  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

2  Make  thee  two  trumpets  of  beaten 
silver,  wherewith  thou  mayest  call  together 
the  multitude  when  the  camp  is  to  be  removed. 

3  And  when  thou  shalt  sound  the  trumpets, 
all  the  multitude  shall  gather  unto  thee  to 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 

4  If  thou  sound  but  once,  the  princes  and 
the  heads  of  the  multitude  of  Israel  shall 
come  to  thee. 

5  But  if  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  be 
longer,  and  with  interruptions,  they  that  ai'e 
on  the  east  side,  shall  first  go  forward. 

6  And  at  the  second  sounding  and  like 
noise  of  the  trumpet,  they  who  lie  on  the 
south  side  shall  take  up  their  tents.  And 
after  this  manner  shall  the  rest  do,  when  the 
trumpets  shall  sound  for  a  march. 

7  But  when  the  people  is  to  be  gathered 
together,  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  shall  be 
plain,  and  they  shall  not  make  a  broken  sound. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  the  priest  shall 
sound  the  trumpets :  and  this  shall  be  an 
ordinance  for  ever  in  your  generations. 

9, If  you  go  forth  to  war  out  of  j;our  land 
against  the  enemies  that  fight  against  you, 
you  shall  sound  aloud  with  the  trumpets,  ana 
there  shall  be  a  remembrance  of  you  before 
the  Lord  your  God,  that  you  may  be  delivered 
out  of  the  hands  of  your  enemies. 

10  If  at  any  time  you  shall  have  a  banquet, 
and  on  your  festival  days,  and  on  the  first 
days  of  your  months,  you  shall  sound  the 
trumpets  over  the  holocausts,  and  the  sacri¬ 
fices  of  peace-offerings,  that  they  may  be  to 
you  for  a  remembrance  of  your  God.  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

11  The  second  year,  in  the  second  month, 
the  twentieth  day  of  the  month,  the  cloud  was 
taken  up  from  tlie  tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  marched  bv 
tlieir  troops  from  the  desert  of  Sinai,  and  the 
cloud  rested  in  the  wilderness  of  Piiaran. 


Chap.  X. 

13  And  the  first  wetit  forward  according 
to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

14  ‘The  sons  of  Juda  by  their  troops; 
whose  prince  was  Nahasson  the  son  of  Ami- 
nadab. 

16  In  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Issachar,  the 
prince  was  Nathanael  the  son  of  Suar. 

16  In  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  the  prince  was 
Eliab  the  son  of  Melon. 

17  And  the  tabernacle  was  taken  down, 
and  the  sons  of  Gerson  and  Merari  set  for¬ 
ward,  bearing  it. 

18  And  the  sons  of  Ruben  also  marched, 
by  their  troops  and  ranks,  whose  prince  was 
Helisur  the  son  of  Sedeur. 

19  And  in  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  the  prince 
was  Salamiel  the  son  of  Surisaddai. 

20  And  in  the  tribe  of  Gad,  the  prince  was 
Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

21  Then  the  Caathites  also  marched  car¬ 
rying  the  sanctuary.  So  long  was  the  tabei'- 
nacle  carried,  till  they  came  to  the  place  of 
setting  it  up. 

22  The  sons  of  Ephraim  also  moved  their 
camp  by  their  troops,  in  whose  armjy  the 
prince  was  Elisama  the  son  of  Ammiud. 

23  And  in  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Manasses, 
the  prince  was  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Phadassur. 

24  And  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  the  prince 
was  Abidan  the  son  of  Gedeon. 

25  The  last  of  all  the  camp  marched  the 
sons  of  Dan  by  their  troops,  in  whose  army 
the  prince  was  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammi- 
saddai. 

26  And  in  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Aser, 
the  prince  was  Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 

27  And  in  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Nepbtali, 
the  prince  was  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

28  This  was  the  order  of  the  camps,  and 
marches  of  the  children  of  Israel  by  their 
troops,  when  they  set  forward. 

29  And  Moses  said  to  Hobab  the  son  of 
Raguel  the  Madianite,  his  kinsman  :  We  are 
going  towards  the  place  which  the  Lord  will 
give  us :  come  with  us,  that  we  may  do  thee 
good:  for  the  Lord  hath  promised  good 
things  to  Israel. 

30  But  he  answered  him :  1  will  not  go 
with  thee,  but  I  will  return  to  my  country, 
wherein  I  was  born. 

31  And  he  said :  Do  not  leave  us :  for  thou 
knpwest  in  what  places  we  should  encamp  in 
the  wilderness,  and  thou  shalt  be  our  guide. 

32  And  if  thou  comest  with  us,  we  will 
give  thee  what  is  the  best  of  the  riches  which 
tile  Lord  shall  deliver  to  us. 

33  So  they  marched  from  the  mount  of 
the  Lord  three  day  s’ journey,  and  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  went  before  them, 
for  three  days  providing  a  place  for  the 
camp. 

34  The  cloud  also  of  the  Lord  was  over 
them  by  day  when  they  marched. 

35  And  when  the  ark  was  lifted  up,  Moses 
said :  Arise,  O  Lord,  and  let  thy  enemies 
be  scattered,  and  let  them  that  hate  thee, 
flee  from  before  thy  face. 

36  And  when  it  was  set  down,  he  said : 
Return,  O  Lord,  to  the  multitude  of  the 
host  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  people  murmur,  and  are  punished  trith  fire.  God 
appointeth  seventy  ancients  for  assistants  to  Moses. 
They  prophesy.  The  people  have  their  Jill  ofjlesk, 
but  forthwith  many  die  of  the  plague. 


NUMBERS. 


c  1  Cor.  10. 1. 
d  A.  AI.  2614. 


e  Supra,  1.  7.— /Eiod.  18.  27. 

U  1’8.  67.  2. 

106 


Chap.  XI. 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XI. 


IN  the  mean  time  there  arose  a  *  murmur¬ 
ing  of  the  people  against  the  Lord,  as  it 
were  repining  at  their  fatigue.  And  when 
the  Lord  heard  it  he  was  angry.  ‘And  the 
fire  of  the  Lord  being  kindled  against  them, 
devoured  them  that  were  at  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  comp. 

2  And  when  the  people  cried  to  Moses, 
Moses  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  the  fire  was 
swallowed  up. 

3  And  he  called  the  name  of  that  place. 
The  burning :  for  that  the  fire  of  the  Lord 
had  been  kindled  against  them. 

4  For  a  mixt  multitude  of  people,  that 
came  up  with  them,  burned  with  desire, 
sitting  and  weeping,  the  children  of  Israel 
also  being  joined  with  them,  and  said ;  Who 
shall  give  us  flesh  to  eat  ? 

6  We  remember  the  fish  that  we  ate  in 
Egypt  free-cost:  the  cucumbers  come  into 
our  mind,  and  the  melons,  and  the  leeks,  and 
the  onions,  and  the  garlic. 

6  Our  soul  is  dry,  oiu*  eyes  behold  nothing 
else  but  manna. 

7  ‘Now  the  manna  was  like  coriander- 
seed,  of  the  colour  of  bdellium. 

8  And  the  people  went  about,  and  ga¬ 
thering  it,  ground  it  in  a  mill,  or  beat  it  in  a 
mortar,  and  boiled  it  in  a  pot,  and  made 
cakes  thereof  of  the  taste  of  bread  tempered 
with  oil. 

9  And  when  the  dew  fell  in  the  night 
upon  the  camp,  the  manna  also  fell  with  it. 

10  Now  Moses  heard  the  people  weeping 
by  their  families,  every  one  at  the  door  of  his 
tent.  And  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  ex¬ 
ceedingly  enkindled :  to  Moses  also  the  thing 
seemed  insupportable. 

11  And  he  said  to  the  Lord:  Why  hast  thou 
afflicted  thy  servant?  wherefore  dc  I  not 
find  favour  before  thee?  and  why  hast  thou 
laid  the  weight  of  all  this  peo.)le  upon  me  ? 

12  Have  1  conceived  all  tliis  multitude, 
or  begotten  them,  that  thou  shouldst  say  to 
me :  Carry  them  in  thy  bosom  as  the  nurse 
is  wont  to  carry  the  little  infant,  and  bear 
them  into  the  land,  for  which  thou  hast  sworn 
to  their  fathers  ? 

13  Whence  should  I  have  flesh  to  give  to 
so  great  a  multitude  ?  they  weep  against  me, 
saying :  Give  us  flesh  that  we  may  eat. 

14  I  am  not  able  alone  to  bear  all  this 
people,  because  it  is  too  heavy  for  me. 

15  But  if  it  seem  unto  thee  otherwise,  1 
beseech  thee  to  kill  me,  and  let  me  find 
grace  in  thy  eyes,  that  I  be  not  afflicted  with 
so  great  evils. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Gather 
unto  me  seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of  Israel, 
whom  thou  knowest  to  be  ancients  and  mas¬ 
ters  of  the  people:  and  thou  shalt  bring 
them  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant,  and  shalt  make  them  stand  there 
with  thee, 

17  That  I  may  come  down  and  speak  with 
thee :  and  I  will  take  of  thy  spirit,  and  will 
give  to  them,  that  they  may  bear  with  thee 
the  burden  of  the  people,  and  thou  mayest 
not  be  burthened  alone. 


18  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  people  :  Be 
ye  sanctified :  to-morrow  yon  shml  eat  flesh : 
for  I  have  heard  you  say :  Who  will  give  us 
flesh  to  eat?  it  was  well  with  us  in  Egypt. 
That  the  Lord  may  give  you  flesh,  and  you 
may  eat : 

19  Not  for  one  day,  nor  two,  nor  five,  nor 
ten,  no  nor  for  twenty. 

20  But  even  for  a  month  of  days,  till  it 
come  out  at  your  nostrils,  and  become  loath¬ 
some  to  you,  because  you  have  cast  off  the 
Lord,  who  is  in  the  midst  of  you,  and  have 
wept  before  him,  saying :  Why  came  we  out 
of  Egypt? 

21  And  Moses  said:  There  are  six  hun¬ 
dred  thousand  footmen  of  this  people,  and 
sayest  thou :  I  will  give  them  flesh  to  eat  a 
whole  month? 

22  ‘  Shall  then  a  multitude  of  sheep  and 
oxen  be  killed,  that  it  may  suffice  for  theii 
food?  or  shall  the  fishes  of  the  sea  be  gather¬ 
ed  together  to  fill  them? 

23  And  the  Lord  answered  him  :  "  Is  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  unable?  Thou  shalt  pre¬ 
sently  see  whether  my  word  shall  come  to 
pass  or  no. 

24  Moses  therefore  came,  and  told  the 
people  the  words  of  the  Lord,  and  assembled 
seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of  Israel,  and 
made  them  to  stand  about  the  tabernacle. 

25  And  the  Lord  came  down  in  a  cloud, 
and  spoke  to  him,  taking  away  of  the  spirit 
that  was  in  Moses,  and  giving  to  the  seventy 
men.  And  when  the  spirit  had  rested  on 
them  they  prophesied,  nor  did  they  cease 
afterwards. 

26  Now  there  remained  in  the  camp  two 
of  the  men,  of  whom  one  was  called  Eldad, 
and  the  other  Medad,  upon  whom  the  spirit 
rested ;  for  they  also  had  been  enrolled,  but 
were  not  gone  forth  to  the  tabernacle. 

27  And  when  they  prophesied  in  the  camp, 
there  ran  a  young  man,  and  told  Moses,  say¬ 
ing:  Eldad  and  Medad  prophesy  in  the  camp. 

28  Forthwith  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  the 
minister  of  Moses,  and  chosen  out  of  many, 
said :  My  lord  Moses  forbid  them. 

29  But  he  said :  Why  hast  thou  emulation 
for  me  ?  O  that  all  the  people  might  pro¬ 
phesy,  and  that  the  Lord  would  give  them 
his  spirit  1 

30  And  Moses  returned,  with  the  ancients 
of  Israel,  into  the  camp. 

31  "And  a  wind  going  out  from  the  Lord, 
taking  quails  up  beyond  the  sea  brought 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the  camp  for  the 
space  of  one  day’s  journey,  on  every  side  of 
the  camp  round  about,  and  they  flew  in  the 
air  two  cubits  high  above  the  ground. 

32  The  people  therefore  rising  up  all  that 
day,  and  night,  and  the  next  day,  gathered 
together  of  quails,  he  that  did  least,  ten 
cores :  and  they  dried  them  round  about  the 
camp. 

33  "As  yet  the  flesh  was  between  their 
teeth,  neither  had  that  kind  of  meat  failed : 
when  behold  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  being 
provoked  against  the  people,  struck  them 
with  an  exceeding  great  plague. 


h  A.  M.  251i :  Infra,  33, 16 ;  Ps.  77, 19  :  1  Cor.  10, 10.—  Wisd.  10,  20 ;  John,  6,  31.—/  John.  6, 10.— m  Isa.  69. 1. 
1  Ps.  77,  21.— i  1  Cor.  10,  S.—k  Exod.  16, 14  ;  Ps.  77, 24  ;  n  Ps.  77,  20,  and  27.— o  Ps.  77.  30. _ 


Chap.  XL  Ver,  8.  The  burning.  Hebrew,  Tate- 
f  ah. 

Ver.  4.  A  mixt  multitude.  These  were  people  that, 
came  with  them  out  of  Egypt,  who  were  not  of  the 
race  of  Israel :  who.  by  their  murinuilng,  drew  also 
the  children  of  Israel  to  murmur  :  this  should  teach 
us  th#  danger  of  associating  ourselves  with  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Egypt,  that  U,  with  the  lovers  and  admirers 


of  this  wicked  world. 

Ver.  7.  Bdellium,  according  to  Pliny, 

1.  21,  c.  9,  was  of  the  colour  of  a  man’s  nail,  wliite  and 
bright.  „  . 

Ver.  16.  Seventy  men.  This  was  the  first  mstitn- 
tion  of  the  council  or  senate,  called  the  Sanhedrim, 
consisting  of  seventy  or  seventy-two  senators  or 
counsellors. 

107 


Chap.  XIII 

Si  And  that  place  was  called,  'Fhe  graves 
of  lust:  for  there  they  bui’ied  the  people 
that  had  lusted.  And  departing  from  the 
graves  of  lust,  they  came  unto  Haseroth,  and 
abode  there. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Mary  and  Aaron  murmur  against  Moses,  whom 
God  praiseth  above  other  prophets.  Mary  being 
struck  with  leprosy,  Aaron  confesseth  his  fault. 
Moses  prayeth  for  her,  and  after  seven  days  sepa¬ 
ration  from  the  '.amp,  she  is  restored. 

And  Mary  and  Aaron  spoke  against  Mo¬ 
ses,  because  of  his  wife  the  Ethiopian, 

2  And  they  said :  Hath  the  Lord  spoken 
by  Moses  only  ?  hath  he  not  also  spoken  to 
us  in  like  manner?  And  when  the  Lord 

3  (For  Closes  was  a  man  exceeding  meek 
above  all  men  that  dwelt  upon  earth) 

4  Immediately  he  spoke  to  him,  and  to 
Aaron  and  Mary  :  Come  out  you  three  only 
to  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant.  And 
when  they  were  come  out,  ^ 

5  The  Lord  came  down  in  a  pillar  of  the 
cloud,  and  stood  in  the  entry  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle  calling  to  Aaron  and  Mary.  And  when 
they  were  come, 

6  He  said  to  them :  Hear  my  words ;  if 
there  be  among  you  a  prophet  of  the  Lord, 
I  will  appear  to  him  in  a  vision,  or  1  will 
speak  to  him  in  a  dream. 

7  But  it  is  not  so  \vith  my  servant  Moses* 
who  is  most  faithful  in  all  my  house : 

8  ’■  For  I  speak  to  him  mouth  to  mouth : 
and  plainly,  and  not  by  riddles  and  figures 
doth  he  see  the  Lord.  Why  then  were  you 
not  afraid  to  speak  ill  of  my  servant  Moses? 

9  And  being  angry  with  them  he  went 
away ; 

10  The  cloud  also  that  was  over  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  departed:  "and  behold  Mary  ap¬ 
peared  white  as  snow  with  a  leprosy.  And 
when  Aaron  had  looked  on  her,  and  saw  her 
all  covered  with  leprosy, 

11  He  said  to  Moses :  I  beseech  thee,  my 
lord,  lay  not  upon  us  this  sin,  which  we  have 
foolishly  committed : 

12  Let  her  not  be  as  one  dead,  and  as  an 
abortive  that  is  cast  forth  from  the  mother’s 
womb.  Lo,  now  one  half  of  her  flesh  is  con¬ 
sumed  with  the  leprosy. 

13  And  Moses  cried  to  the  Lord,  saying : 
O  God,  1  beseech  thee  heal  her. 

14  And  the  Lord  answered  him :  If  her 
father  had  spitten  upon  her  face,  ought  she 
not  to  have  been  ashamed  for  seven  days  at 
least?  Let  her  be  separated  seven  days 
without  the  camp,  and  afterwards  she  shall 
be  called  again. 

15  Mary  therefore  was  put  out  of  the 
camp  seven  days :  and  the  people  moved  not 
from  that  place  until  Mary  was  called  again. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  twelve  spies  are  sent  to  view  the  land.  The  rela¬ 
tion  they  make  of  it. 

And  the  people  marched  from  Haseroth, 
and  pitched  their  tents  in  the  desert  of 
Pharan.  * _ • _ 

p  A.  M.  2514. 

q  Heb.  3,  2.— r  Exod.  35, 11. 

_ s  Deut,.  24,  9.—/  A.  M.  2514. _ 

Ver.  84.  The  graves  of  lust;  or,  the  sepulchres  of 
concupiscence :  so  called  from  their  irregular  desire 
of  flesh.  In  Hebrew,  Kibruth,  Hattaavan. 

Chaf.  XII.  Ver.  1.  Ethiopian.  8ephora  the  wife 
of  Moses  was  of  Madian,  whicli  bordered  upon  the 
land  of  Chus  or  Ethiopia  :  and  therefore  she  is  call¬ 
ed  an  Ethiopian  •  ■“•here  note,  that  the  Ethiopia  here 


Chap.  XIII. 

2  And  there  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses, 
saying : 

3  Send  men  to  view  the  land  of  Chanaar-, 
which  I  will  give  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
one  of  every  tribe,  of  the  rulers. 

4  Moses  did  what  the  Lord  nad  com¬ 
manded,  sending  from  the  desert  of  Pharan. 
principal  men,  whose  names  are  these : 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  lluben,  Sammua  the  son 
of  Zechur. 

G  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Saphat  the  son 
of  Huri. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Jiida,  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephone. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Igal  the  son  of 
Joseph. 

9  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  Osee  the  son  of 
Nun. 

10  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Phaiti  the 
son  of  Raphu. 

11  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Geddiel  the 
son  of  Sodi. 

12  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  of  the  sceptre 
of  Manasses,  Gaddi  the  son  of  Susi. 

13  Of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Ammiel  the  son  of 
Gemalli. 

14  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  Sthur  the  son  of 
Michael, 

15  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephtali,  Nahabi  the 
son  of  Vapsi. 

16  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Guel  the  son  of 
Machi. 

17  These  are  the  names  of  the  men,  whom 
Moses  sent  to  view  the  land  :  and  he  called 
Osee  the  son  of  Nun,  Josue." 

18  And  Moses  sent  them  to  view  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  and  said  to  them :  Go  you  up 
by  the  south  side.  And  when  you  shall  come 
to  the  mountains, 

19  View  the  land,  of  what  sort  it  is :  and 
the  people  that  are  the  inhabitants  thei’eof, 
whether  they  be  strong  or  weak :  few  in 
number  or  many : 

20  The  land  itself,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad :  what  manner  of  cities,  walled  or  with¬ 
out  walls : 

21  The  ground,  fat  or  barren,  woody  or 
i  without  trees.  Be  of  good  courage,  and 

bring  us  of  the  fruits  of  the  land.  Now  it 
was  the  time  when  the  first  ripe  grapes  are 
fit  to  be  eaten. 

22  And  when  they  were  gone  up,  they 
viewed  the  land  from  the  desert  of  Sin,  unto 
Rohob  as  you  enter  into  Emath. 

23  And  they  went  up  at  the  south  side, 
and  came  to  Hebron,  where  were  •’  Achiman 
and  Sisai  and  'J'holmai  the  sons  of  Enac. 
For  Hebron  Avas  built  seven  years  before 
Tanis  the  city  of  Egypt. 

24  “And  going  forward  as  far  as  the  tor¬ 
rent  of  the  cluster  of  grapes,  they  cut  off  a 
branch  with  its  cluster  of  grapes,  which  two 
men  carried  upon  a  lever.  Tliey  took  also  of 
the  pomegranates  and  of  the  figs  of  that 
place  : 

25  Which  was  called  Nehelescol,  that  is  to 
say,  the  torrent  of  the  cluster  of  grapes, 
because  from  thence  the  children  of  Israel 
had  carried  a  cluster  of  grapes. 

u  Acts,  7,  45,  and  Heb.  4,  8. 

V  Jos.  15, 14. 

_ w  Dent.  1,  24.  _ 

spoken  of  is  not  that  of  Africa  but  that  of  Arabia. 

Ver.  3.  Exceeding  meek.  MoseS  being  the  meek¬ 
est  of  men,  would  not  contend  for  himself ;  there- 
fore,  God  inspired  him  to  write  here  his  own  de¬ 
fence  :  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  whose  dictate  lie  wrote, 
obliged  him  to  declare  the  truth,  though  it  was  so 
mucli  to  his  own  praise. 

108 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XIV. 


‘NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XIV. 


26  And  they  that  v/ent  to  spy  out  the 
land  returned  after  forty  days,  having  gone 
round  all  the  country, 

27  And  came  to  Moses  and  Aaron  and  to 
all  the  assembly  of  the  children  of  Israel  to 
the  desert  of  Pharan,  which  is  in  Cades. 
And  speaking  to  them  and  to  all  the  multi¬ 
tude,  they  shewed  them  the  fruits  of  the 
land: 

28  And  they  related  and  said  :  We  came 
into  the  land  to  which  thou  sentest  us,  which 
in  very  deed  floweth  with  milk  and  honey  as 
may  be  known  by  these  fruits : 

29  But  it  hath  very  strong  inhabitants,  and 
the  cities  are  great  and  walled.  We  saw 
there  the  race  of  Enac. 

30  Amalec  dwelleth  in  the  south,  the  He- 
thite  and  the  Jebusite  and  the  Amorrhite 
in  the  mountains :  but  the  Chanaanite  abid- 
eth  by  the  sea  and  near  the  streams  of  the 
Jordan. 

31  In  the  mean  time  Caleb,  to  still  the 
murmuring  of  the  people  that  rose  against 
Moses,  said :  Let  us  go  up  and  possess  the 
land,  for  we  shall  be  able  to  conquer  it. 

32  But  the  others,  that  had  been  with  him, 
said :  No,  we  are  not  able  to  go  up  to  this 
people,  because  they  are  stronger  than  we. 

^  And  they  spoke  ill  of  the  land,  which 
they  had  viewed,  before  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  saying:  The  land  which  we  have 
viewed,  devoureth  its  inhabitants :  the  peo¬ 
ple,  that  we  beheld,  are  of  a  tall  stature. 

34  There  we  saw  certain  monsters  of  the 
sons  of  Enac,  of  the  giant-kind :  in  compa¬ 
rison  of  whom,  we  seemed  like  locusts. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  people  murmur.  God  threateneth  to  destroy 
them.  He  is  appeased  by  Moses,  yet  so  as  to  ex¬ 
clude  the  murmurers  from  entering  the  promised 
land.  The  authors  of  the  sedition  are  struck  dead. 
The  rest  going  to  fight  against  the  will  of  God  are 
beaten. 

^ THEREFORE  the  whole  multitude  cry- 
X  ing  wept  that  night. 

2  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  murmured 
against  Moses  and  Aaron,  saying : 

3  Would  God  that  we  had  died  in  Egypt  : 
and  would  God  we  may  die  in  this  vast 
wilderness,  and  that  the  Lord  may  not  bring 
us  into  this  land,  lest  we  fall  by  the  sword, 
and  our  wives  and  children  be  led  away  cap¬ 
tives.  Is  it  not  better  to  return  into  Egypt  ? 

4  And  they  said  one  to  another :  Let  us 
appoint  a  captain,  and  let  us  return  into 
Egypt. 

5  And  when  Moses  and  Aaron  heard  this, 
they  fell  down  flat  upon  the  ground  before 
the  multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

6  *But  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephone,  who  themselves  also  had 
viewed  the  land,  rent  their  garments. 

7  And  said  to  all  the  multitude  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel:  The  land  which  we  have 
gone  round-is  very  good : 

8  If  the  Lord  be  favourable,  he  will  bring 
ns  into  it,  and  give  us  a  land  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey. 

9  Be  not  rebellious ^igainst  the  Lord :  and 
fear  ye  not  the  people  of  this  land,  for  we 
are  able  to  eat  them  up  as  bread.  All  aid  is 


gone  from  them :  the  Lord  is  with  us,  fear 
ye  not. 

10  And  when  all  the  multitude  cried  out, 
and  would  have  stoned  them,  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  appeared  over  the  tabernacle  of 
the  covenant  to  all  the  children  of  Israel. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  :  How  long 
will  this  people  detract  me  ?  how  long  will 
they  not  oelieve  me  for  all  the  signs  that  I 
have  wrought  before  them? 

12  1  will  strike  them  therefore  with  pesti¬ 
lence,  and  will  consume  them :  but  thee  J 
will  make  a  ruler  over  a  great  nation,  and  a 
mightier  than  this  is. 

13  And  Moses  said  to  the  Lord :  That  the 
Egyptians,  from  the  midst  of  whom  thou 
hast  brought  forth  this  people, 

14  And  the  inhabitants  of  this  land,  (who 
have  heard  that  thou,  O  Lord,  art  among 
this  people,  and  art  seen  face  to  face,  ^  and 

I  thy  cloud  protecteth  them,  and  thou  goest 
before  them  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud  by  day, 
and  in  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night,) 

15  May  hear  that  thou  hast  killed  so  great 
a  multitude  as  it  were  one  man  and  may 
say: 

16  He  could  not  bring  the  people  into  the 
land  for  which  he  had  sworn,  *  therefore  did 
he  kill  them  in  the  wilderness. 

17  Let  then  the  strength  of  the  Lord  be 
magnified,  as  thou  hast  sworn,  saying : 

18  “  The  Lord  is  patient  and  full  of  mer¬ 
cy,  *  taking  away  iniquity  and  wickedness, 
and  leaving  no  man  clear,  *  who  visitest  the 
sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto 
the  third  and  fourth  generation. 

19  Forgive,  I  beseech  thee,  the  sins  of 
this  people,  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy 
mercy,  as  thou  hast  been  merciful  to  them 
from  their  going  out  of  Egypt  unto  this 
place. 

20  And  the  Lord  said:  I  have  forgiven 
according  to  thy  word. 

21  As  I  live :  and  the  whole  earth  shall 
be  filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

22  But  yet  all  the  men  that  have  seen  my 
majesty,  and  the  signs  that  I  have  done  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  wilderness,  and  have 
tempted  me  now  ten  times,  and  have  not 
obeyed  my  voice, 

23  <i  Shall  not  see  the  land  for  which  I 
swore  to  their  fathers,  neither  shall  any  one 
of  them  that  hath  detracted  me  behold  it. 

24  *  My  servant  Caleb,  who  being  full  of 
another  spirit  hath  followed  me,  I  will  bring 
into  this  land  which  he  hath  gone  I’ound ; 
and  his  seed  shall  possess  it. 

25  For  the  Amalecite  and  the  Chanaanite 
dwell  in  the  valleys.  To-morrow  remove 
the  camp,  and  return  into  the  wilderness  by 
the  way  of  the  Red  Sea. 

26  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying : 

27  How  long  doth  this  wicked  multitude 
murmur  against  me  ?  I  have  heard  the  mur- 
murings  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

28  Say  therefore  to  them :  As  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord :  According  as  you  have  spoken  in 
my  hearing,  so  will  I  do  to  you. 

29  In  tne  wilderness  shtril  your  carcasses 
lie.  All  you  that  were  numbered  from  twenty 


X  £ccli.  46,  9  ;  1  Mac.  2,  66,  and  60. 

V  Eiod.  13, 21.— Exod.  32,  28.— a  Fs.  102,  8. 

CuAP.  XIIL  Ver,  33.  Spoke  ill,  <tc.  These  men, 
■who  by  their  misrepresentations  of  the  land  of  pro¬ 
mise,  discouraged  the  Israelites  from  attempting 
the  conquest  of  it,  were  a  figure  of  worldlings,  who, 
by  dccrriug  or  misrepresenting  true  devottoi],  dis- 


b  Exod.  34,  7.— c  Exod.  20, 5.—d  I)eut.  1,  36. 

_ e  Jos.  14,  6.—/  Pb.  105,  26. _ _ 

courage  Christians  from  seeking  in  earnest  and  ac- 
q^uiring  so  great  a  good,  and  thereby  securing  to 
tliemselves  a  happy  eternity, 

Chap.  XIV,  Ver.  18.  Clear,  i,  e.,  who  desenree 


puiiishiucnt. 


iOU 


Chap.  XV. 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XV. 


years  old  and  upward,  and  have  murmured 
against  me. 

30  ‘'Shall  not  enter  into  the  laud,  over 
which  I  lifted  up  my  hand  to  make  you  dwell 
therein,  except  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone, 
and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun. 

31  But  your  children,  of  whom  you  said, 
that  they  should  be  a  prey  to  the  enemies, 
will  I  bring  in ;  that  they  may  see  the  land 
which  you  have  despised. 

32  lour  carcasses  shall  lie  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness. 

33  Your  children  sliall  wander  in  the  de¬ 
sert  forty  years,  and  shall  bear  your  forni¬ 
cation,  until  the  carcasses  of  theii*  fathers  be 
consumed  in  the  desert, 

34  According  to  the  number  of  the  forty 
days,  wherein  you  viewed  the  land :  *  a  year 
shall  be  counted  for  a  day.  ‘And  forty 
years  you  shall  receive  your  iniquities,  and 
shall  know  my  revenge : 

35  For  as  1  have  spoken,  so  will  I  do  to 
all  this  wicked  multitude,  that  hath  risen  up 
together  against  me :  in  this  wilderness  shall 
it  faint  away  and  die. 

36  •'Therefore  all  the  men,  whom  Moses 
had  sent  to  view  the  land,  and  who  at  their 
return  had  made  the  whole  multitude  to 
murmur  against  him,  speaking  ill  of  the  land 
that  it  was  naught, 

37  Died  and  were  struck  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

38  But  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephone  lived,  of  all  them  that 
had  gone  to  view  the  land. 

39  And  Moses  spoke  all  these  words  to  all 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  the  people  mourned 
exceedingly. 

40  And  behold  rising  up  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  went  up  to  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  and  said :  We  are  ready  to  go  up 
to  the  place,  of  which  the  Lord  hath  spoken : 
for  we  have  sinned. 

41  And  Moses  said  to  them :  why  trans¬ 
gress  you  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  shall 
not  succeed  prosperously  with  you  ? 

42  *  Go  not  up,  for  the  Lord  is  not  with 
you :  lest  you  fall  before  your  enemies. 

43  The  Amalecite  and  the  Chanaanite  are 
before  you,  and  by  their  sword  you  shall  fall, 
because  you  would  not  consent  to  the  Lord, 
neither  will  the  Lord  be  with  you. 

44  But  they  bein^  blinded  went  up  to  the 
top  of  the  mountain.  But  the  ark  of  the 
testament  of  the  Lord  and  Moses  departed 
not  from  the  camp. 

45  And  the  Amalecite  came  down,  and 
the  Chanaanite  that  dwelt  in  the  mountain : 
and  smiting  and  slaying  them  pursued  them 
as  far  as  Horma. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Certain  laws  concerning  sacrifices.  Sabbath-breaking 

is  punished  with  death.  The  law  of  fringes  on  their 

garments, 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say¬ 
ing: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  Shalt  say  to  them :  When  you  shall  be 
come  into  the  laud  of  your  habitation,  which 
I  will  give  you, 

S  And  shall  make  an  offering  to  the  Lord, 
for  a  holocaust,  or  a  victim^  paying  your 
vows,  or  voluntarily  offering  gifts,  or  m  your 

(7  Oeut.  1, 35.— A  Ezoc.  i,  6. 
i  rs.  94,  10. 


Ver.  33.  Shall  bear  pour  fornication,  iiial  is, 
OiaM  bear  the  puaishmeut  uf  your  disloyalty  to  God, 


solemnities  burning  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord,  of  oxen  or  of  sheep : 

4  Whosoever  immolateth  the  victim,  shall 
offer  a  sacrifice  of  line  flour,  the  tenth  part 
of  an  eiihi,  tempered  with  the  fourth  part  of 
a  hin  of  oil : 

5  And  he  shall  give  the  same  measure  of 
wine  to  pour  out  in  libations  for  the  holo¬ 
caust  or  for  the  victim.  For  every  lamb, 

6  And  for  every  ram  there  shall  be  a  sa¬ 
crifice  of  flour  of  two  tenths,  which  shall  be 
tempered  with  the  third  part  of  a  hin  of  oil : 

7  And  he  shall  offer  the  third  part  of  the 
same  measure  of  wine  for  the  libation,  for  a 
sweet  savour  to  the  Lord. 

8  But  when  thou  offerest  a  holocaust  or 
sacrifice  of  oxen,  to  fulfil  thy  vow  or  for 
victims  of  peace-offerings, 

9  Thou  shalt  give  for  every  ox  three  tenths 
of  flour  tempered  with  half  a  hin  of  oil, 

10  And  wine  for  libations  of  the  same 
measure,  for  an  offering  of  most  sweet  sa¬ 
vour  to  the  Lord. 

11  Thus  shalt  thou  do 

12  F'or  every  ox  and  ram  and  lamb  and  kid. 

13  Both  they  that  are  born  in  the  land, 
and  the  stra^ers 

14  Shall  offer  sacrifices  after  the  same  rite. 

15  There  shall  be  all  one  law  and  judg¬ 
ment  both  for  you  and  for  them  who  are 
strangers  in  the  land. 

16  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

17  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them : 

18  When  you  are  come  into  the  land 
which  1  will  give  you, 

19  And  shall  eat  of  the  bread  of  that  country, 
you  shall  separate  first-fruits  to  the  Lord, 

20  Of  the  things  yoix  eat.  As  you  sepa¬ 
rate  first-fruits  of  your  barn-floors : 

21  So  also  shall  you  give  first-fruits  of 
your  dough  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  if  through  ignorance  you  omit  any 
of  these  things,  which  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
to  Moses, 

23  And  by  him  hath  commanded  you, 
from  the  day  that  he  began  to  command  and 
thenceforward, 

24  And  the  multitude  have  forgotten  to 
do  it :  they  shall  offer  a  ctfif  out  of  the  herd, 
a  holocaust  for  a  most  sweet  savour  to  the 
Lord,  and  the  sacrifice  and  libations  thereof, 
as  the  ceremonies  require,  and  a  buck-goat 
for  sin : 

25  And  the  priest  shall  ^ray  for  all  the 
multitude  of  the  children  ot  Israel :  and  it 
shall  be  forgiven  them,  because  they  sinned 
ignorantly,  offering  notwithstanding  a  burnt- 
offering  to  the  Lord  for  themselves  and  for 
their  sin  and  their  ignorance : 

26  And  it  shall  be  forgiven  all  the  people 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  and  the  strangers 
that  sojourn  among  them :  because  it  is  the 
fault  of  all  the  people  through  ignorance. 

27  But  if  one  soul  shall  sin  ignorantly,  he 
shall  offer  a  she-goat  of  a  year  old  for  his  sin. 

28  And  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him,  be¬ 
cause  hesinnea  ignorantly  nefore  the  Lord: 
and  he  shall  obtain  his  pardon,  and  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 

29  The  same  law  shall  be  for  all  that  sin 
by  ignorance,  whether  they  be  natives  or 
srtangers. 


i  Judith,  8, 24 ;  1  Cor.  10, 10 :  ITeb.  3.  l7  : 
Jude,  1,6.— At  Dent,  i  i:. 


\\likli  ill  the  BcripLuie  lauiiuage  iahere  called  a/o* 
nication,  ia  u  spirilual  sense. 

110 


Chap.  XVI.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XVl. 


30  But  the  soul  that  committeth  ari^  thing 
through  pride,  whether  he  be  born  in  the 
land  or  a  stranger  {because  he  hath  been  re- 
l)eliious  against  the  Lord)  shall  be  cut  off 
from  among  his  people : 

31  For  he  hath  contemned  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  made  void  his  precept :  therefore 
shall  he  be  destroyed,  and  snail  bear  his 
iniquity. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  children 
of  Israel  were  in  the  wilderness,  and  had 
found  a  man  gathering  sticks  on  the  sabbath- 
day. 

That  they  brought  him  to  Moses  and 
Aaron  and  the  whole  multitude. 

34  And  they  put  him  into  prison,  not 
knowing  what  they  should  do  with  him. 

35  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Let  that 
man  die,  let  all  the  multitude  stone  him 
without  the  camp. 

36  And  when  they  had  brought  him  out, 
they  stoned  him,  and  he  died  as  the  Lord 
liad  commanded. 

37  The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses : 

38  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  tell  them  ‘to  make  to  themselves 
fringes  in  the  corners  of  their  garments, 
putting  in  them  ribands  of  blue : 

39  That  when  they  shall  see  them,  they 
may  remember  all  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  not  follow  their  own  thoughts  and 
eyes  going  astray  after  divers  things, 

40  But  rather  being  mindful  of  the  pre¬ 
cepts  of  the  Lord,  may  do  them  and  be  holy 
to  their  God. 

41  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  1  might 
be  your  God. 

CHAP.  XVL 

The  schism  of  Core  and  his  adherents  :  their  punish¬ 
ment. 

\  ND  behold  Core  the  son  of  Isaar,  the 
Xi.  son  of  Caath,  the  son  of  Levi,  and  Da- 
than  and  Abiron  the  sons  of  Eliab,  and  Hon 
the  son  of  Pheleth  of  the  children  of  Ru¬ 
ben, 

2  Rose  up  against  Moses,  and  with^  them 
two  hundred  and  fifty  others  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  leading  men  of  the  synagogue,  and 
who  in  the  time  of  assembly  were  called  by 
name. 

3  "*  And  when  they  had  stood  up  against 
Moses  and  Aaron,  they  said :  Let  it  be 
enough  for  you,  that  all  the  multitude  con- 
sisteth  of  holy  ones,  and  the  Lord  is  among 
them :  Why  lift  you  up  yourselves  above  the 
people  of  the  Lord  ? 

4  When  Moses  heard  this,  he  fell  flat  on 
his  face : 

5  And  speaking  to  Core  and  all  the  multi¬ 
tude,  he  said :  In  the  morning  the  Lord  will 
make  known  who  belong  to  him,  and  the 
holy  he  will  join  to  himself :  and  whom  he 
shall  choose,  they  shall  approach  to  him. 

6  Do  this  therefore:  Take  every  man  of 
vou  your  censers,  thou  Core,  and  ail  thy 
company. 

7  And  putting  fire  in  them  to-morrow, 
put  incense  upon  it  before  the  Lord:  and 

l  Deut.  22, 12 ;  Mat.  23,  6. 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  88.  Fringes.  The  Pharisees 
enlarged  those  fringes  through  hypocrisy,  Mat.  ixiii. 
b.,  to  a^ear  more  noalous  than  other  men  for  the 
law  of  (Jod. 

CuAP.  iVI.  Ver.  2.  Rose  up.  The  crime  of  these 
men,  which  was  punished  in  so  remarkable  a  man¬ 
ner.  was  that  of  schism,  and  of  rebellion  against  the 
authority  established  by  Qod  in  the  church  >  and 


whomsoever  he  shall  cnoose,  the  same  shall 
be  holy:  you  take  too  much  upon  you,  ye 
sons  of  Levi. 

8  And  he  said  again  to  Core :  Hear  ye 
sons  of  Levi, 

9  Is  it  a  small  thing  unto  you,  that  the  God 
of  Israel  hath  spared  you  from  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  and  joined  you  to  himself,  that  you 
should  serve  him  in  the  service  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle,  and  should  stand  before  the  congrega¬ 
tion  of  the  people,  and  should  minister  to 
him  ? 

10  Did  he  therefore  make  thee  and  all  thy 
brethren  the  sons  of  Levi  to  approach  unto 
him,  that  you  should  challenge  to  yourselves 
the  priesthood  also. 

11  And  that  all  thy  company  should  stand 
against  the  Lord?  for  what  is  Aaron  that 
you  murmur  against  him  ? 

12  Then  Moses  sent  to  call  Dathan  and 
Abiron  the  sons  of  Eliab.  But  they  an¬ 
swered:  We  will  not  come. 

13  Is  it  a  small  matter  to  thee,  that  thou 
hast  brought  us  out  of  a  land  that  flowed 
with  milk  and  honey,  to  kill  us  in  the  desert, 
except  thou  rule  also  like  a  lord  over  us  ? 

14  Thou  hast  brought  us  indeed  into  a 
land  that  floweth  with  rivers  of  milk  and 
honey,  and  hast  given  us  possessions  of  fields  . 
and  vineyards ;  wilt  thou  also  pull  out  our 
eyes  ?  We  will  not  come. 

15  Moses  therefore  being  very  angry,  said 
to  the  Lord :  Respect  not  their  sacrifices ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  have  not  taken  of  them 
so  much  as  a  young  ass  at  any  time,  nor  have 
injured  any  of  them. 

16  And  he  said  to  Core :  Do  thou  and  thy 
congregation  stand  apart  before  the  Lord 
to-morrow,  and  Aaron  apart. 

17  Take  every  one  of  you  censers,  and  put 
incense  upon  them,  offering  to  the  Lord  two 
hundred  and  fifty  censers:  let  Aaron  also 
hold  his  censer. 

18  When  they  had  done  this,  Moses  and 
Aaron  standing, 

19  And  had  drawn  up  all  the  multitude 
against  them  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle, 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  them  all. 

20  And  the  Lord  speaking  to  Moses  and 
Aarom  said : 

21  Separate  yourselves  from  among  this 
congregation,  that  I  may  presently  destroy 
them. 

22  They  fell  flat  on  their  face,  and  said :  O 
most  mighty,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  all 
flesh,  for  one  man’s  sin  shall  thy  wrath  rage 
against  all  ? 

23  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

24  Command  the  whole  people  to  separate 
themselves  from  the  tents  of  Core  and  Da¬ 
than  and  Abiron, 

25  And  Moses  arose,  and  went  to  DathaE 
and  Abiron :  and  the  ancients  of  Israel  fol¬ 
lowing  him, 

26  He  said  to  the  multitude :  Depart  from 
the  tents  of  these  wicked  men,  and  touch  no¬ 
thing  of  theu‘8,  lest  you  be  involved  in  their 
sins. 

27  And  when  they  were  departed  from 
their  tents  round  about,  Dathan  and  Abiron 

m  Eccli.  46, 22  j  1  Cor.  10, 10 ;  Jude,  1, 12. 

their  pretending  to  the  priesthood  without  being 
lawfully  called  and  sent :  the  same  is  the  case  of  aU 
modern  sectaries, 

Ver.  15.  Very  angry.  This  anger  was  a  zeal 
against  sin  ;  and  an  indignation  at  the  affiront  offer 
ed  to  God  ;  like  that  which  the  same  holy  prophet 
cuncoived  upon  the  sight  of  the  golden  calf,  Exod, 
xsx.ii.  19. 

U1 


CiiAr.  XVI.  LUMBERS.  Chap.  XVII. 


coming  out  stood  in  the  entry  of  their  pavil¬ 
ions  with  their  wives  and  children,  and  all 
the  people. 

28  And  Moses  said:  By  this  you  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  do  all 
things  that  you  see,  and  that  1  have  not 
forged  them  of  my  own  head : 

29  If  these  men  die  the  common  death  of 
men,  and  if  they  be  visited  with  a  plague, 
wherewith  others  also  are  wont  to  be  visit¬ 
ed,  the  Lord  did  not  send  me. 

30  But  if  the  Lord  do  a  new  thing,  and 
the  earth  opening  her  mouth  swallow  them 
down,  and  all  things  that  belong  to  them, 
and  they  go  down  alive  into  hell,  you  shall 
know  that  they  have  blasphemed  the  Lord. 

31  "And  immediately  as  he  had  made  an 
end  of  speaking,  the  earth  broke  asunder  un¬ 
der  their  feet : 

32  And  opening  her  mouth,  devoured  them 
with  their  tents  and  all  their  substance. 

33  And  they  vveut  down  alive  into  hell, 
the  ground  closing  upon  them,  and  they 
perished  from  among  the  people. 

34  But  all  Israel,  that  was  standing  round 
about,  fled  at  the  cry  of  them  that  were 
perishing :  saying :  Lest  perhaps  the  earth 
swallow  us  up  also. 

35  And  a  fire  coming  out  from  tlie  Lord, 
destroyed  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  men 
that  ofered  the  incense. 

36  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

37  Command  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest  to  take  up  the  censers  tuat  lie  in 
the  burning,  and  to  scatter  the  fire  of  one 
side  and  the  other ;  because  they  are  sancti¬ 
fied 

38  In  the  deaths  of  the  sinners:  and  let  him 
beat  them  into  jplates,  and  fasten  them  to  the 
altar,  because  incense  hath  been  offered  in 
them  to  the  Lord,  and  they  are  sanctified, 
that  the  children  of  Israel  may  see  them  for 
a  sign  and  a  memorial. 

39  Then  Eleazar  the  priest  took  the  brazen 
censers,  wherein  they  had  offered,  whom  the 
burning  fire  had  devoured,  and  beat  them 
into  plates,  fastening  them  to  the  altar : 

40  That  the  children  of  Israel  might  have 
for  the  time  to  come  wherewith  they  should 
be  admonished,  that  no  stranger  or  any  one 
that  is  not  of  the  seed  of  Aaron  should  come 
near  to  offer  incense  to  the  Lord,  lest  he 
should  suffer  as  Core  suffered,  and  all  his 
congregation,  according  as  the  Lord  spoke 
to  Moses. 

41  The  following  day  all  the  multitude  of 
the  children  of  Israel  murmured  against 
Moses  and  Aaron,  saying :  You  have  Tailed 
the  people  of  the  Lord. 

42  And  when  there  arose  a  sedition,  and 
the  tumult  increased, 

43  Moses  and  Aaron  fled  to  the  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant.  And  when  they  were  gone 
into  it,  the  cloud  covered  it,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  appeared. 

44  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

45  Get  you  out  from  the  midst  of  this 
multitude,  this  moment  will  I  destroy  them. 
And  as  they  were  lying  on  the  ground, 

46  Moses  said  to  Aaron  :  Take  the  censer, 
and  putting  fire  in  it  from  the  altar,  put  in¬ 
cense  upon  it,  and  go  quickly  to  the  people 
to  pray  for  them :  for  ^eady  wrath  is  gone 


_ n  Deut.  11.  6  :  Fa.  105, 17,  and  18. 

.  Chap.  XVII.  .Ver.  8.  The  rod  of  Aaron  for  the 
house  of  Levi,  was  irndded.  <kc.  This  rod  of  Aaron 
whkJi  ihus  uiiraaulously  brought  forth  fruit,  was  a 


out  from  the  Lord,  and  the  plague  rageth. 

47  When  Aaron  had  done  tins,  and  had 
run  to  the  midst  of  the  multitude  which  the 
burning  fire  was  now  destroying,  he  offered 
the  incense : 

48  And  standing  between  the  dead  and 
the  living,  he  prayed  for  the  people,  and  the 
plague  ceased. 

49  And  the  number  of  them  that  were 
slain  was  fourteen  thousand  and  seven  hun¬ 
dred  men,  besides  them  that  had  perished  in 
the  sedition  of  Core. 

60  And  Aaron  returned  to  Moses  to  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant  after 
the  destruction  was  over. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  priesthood  is  confirmed  to  Aaron  by  the  miracle 

of  the  blooming  of  his  rod,  which  is  kept  for  a  mo¬ 
nument  in  the  tabernacle. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
-tx.  ing : 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  take 
of  every  one  of  them  a  rod  by  their  kindreds, 
of  all  the  princes  of  the  tribes,  twelve  rods, 
and  write  the  name  of  every  man  upon  his 
rod. 

3  And  the  name  of  Aaron  shall  be  for  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  and  one  rod  shall  contain  all 
their  families : 

4  And  thou  shalt  lay  them  up  in  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  covenant  before  the  testimony, 
where  I  will  speak  to  thee. 

5  Whomsoever  of  these  I  shall  choose,  his 
rod  shall  blossom :  and  I  will  make  to  cease 
from  me  the  murmurings  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  wherewith  they  murmur  against  you. 

6  And  Moses  spoke  to  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  and  all  the  princes  gave  him  rods  one 
for  every  tribe :  and  there  were  twelve  rods 
besides  the  rod  of  Aaron. 

7  And  when  Moses  had  laid  them  up  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi¬ 
mony  : 

8  He  returned  on  the  following  day,  and 
found  that  the  rod  of  Aaron  for  the  house  of 
Levi,  was  budded :  and  that  the  buds  swell¬ 
ing  it  had  bloomed  blossoms,  which  spread¬ 
ing  the  leaves,  were  formed  into  almonds. 

9  Moses  therefore  brought  out  all  the  rods 
from  before  the  Lord  to  all  the  children  of 
Israel :  and  they  saw,  and  every  one  received 
their  rods. 

10  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Carry 
back  the  rod  of  Aaron  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony,  "that  it  may  be  kept  there  for 
a  token  of  the  rebellious  childi-en  of  Israel, 
and  that  their  complaints  may  cease  from 
me  lest  they  die. 

11  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to  Mo¬ 
ses  :  Behold  we  are  consumed,  we  all  perish. 

13  Whosoever  approacheth  to  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  Lord,  he  dieth.  Are  we  all  to 
a  man  to  be  utterly  destroyed  ? 

CHAP.  XVllI. 

The  charge  of  the  priests  and  of  the  Levites,  ana 
their  portion. 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron  :  Thou,  and 
thy  sons,  and  thy  father’s  house  with 
thee  shall  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  sanctuary : 
and  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  bear 
the  sins  of  your  priesthood. 

_ o  lleb.  9,  4. _ 

figure  of  the  blessed  V^irgin  conceiving  and  bringing 
forth  her  Son  without  any  prejudice  to  her  virginity. 
Cn.4i'.  XYIII.  Ver.  1.  Thou,  k'ld  thy  fathers 
112 


Chap.  XVIII.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XIX. 


2  And  take  with  thee  thy  bretliren  also  of 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  the  sceptre  of  thy  fa¬ 
ther,  and  let  them  be  ready  in  hand,  and 
minister  to  thee  :  but  thou  and  thy  sons  shall 
minister  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 

3  And  the  Levites  shall  watch  to  do  thy 
commands,  and  about  all  the  works  of  the 
tabernacle :  only  they  shall  not  come  nigh  the 
vessels  of  the  sanctuary  nor  the  altar,  lest 
both  they  die,  and  you  also  perish  with  them. 

4  But  let  them  be  with  thee,  and  watch 
in  the  charge  of  the  tabernacle,  and  in  all  the 
ceremonies  thereof.  A  stranger  shall  not 
join  himself  with  you. 

5  Watch  ye  in  the  charge  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  in  the  ministry  of  the  altar:  lest  in¬ 
dignation  rise  upon  the  children  of  Israel. 

6  I  have  given  you  your  brethren  the  Le¬ 
vites  from  among  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
have  delivered  them  for  a  gift  to  the  Lord, 
to  serve  in  the  ministries  of  the  tabernacle. 

7  But  thou  and  thy  sons  look  ye  to  the 
priesthood:  and  all  things  that  pertain  to 
the  service  of  the  altar,  and  that  are  within 
the  veil,  shall  be  executed  by  the  priests.  If 
any  stranger  shall  approach,  he  shall  be 
slain. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron :  Behold  1 
have  given  thee  the  charge  of  my  first-fruits. 
All  things  that  are  sanctified  by  the  children 
of  Israel,  1  have  delivered  to  thee  and  to  thy 
sons  for  the  priestly  office,  by  everlasting  or¬ 
dinances. 

9  These  therefore  shalt  thou  take  of  the 
things  that  are  sanctified,  and  are  offered  to 
the  Lord.  Every  offering,  and  sacrifice,  and 
whatsoever  is  rendered  to  me  for  sin  ana  for 
trespass,  and  becometh  iioly  of  holies,  shall 
be  for  thee  and  thy  sons. 

10  Thou  shalt  eat  it  in  the  sanctuary :  the 
males  only  shall  eat  thereof,  because  it  is  a 
consecrated  thing  to  thee. 

11  But  the  first-fruits,  which  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  vow  and  offer,  1  have  given  to 
thee,  and  to  thy  sons,  and  to  thy  daughters, 
by  a  peimetual  law.  He  that  is  clean  in  thy 
house,  shall  eat  them. 

12  All  the  best  of  the  oil,  and  of  the  wine, 
and  of  the  corn,  whatsoever  first-fruits  they 
offer  to  the  Lord,  I  have  given  them  to  thee. 

13  All  the  first  ripe  of  the  fruits,  that  the 
ground  bringeth  forth,  and  which  are 
brought  to  the  Lord,  shall  be  for  thy  use :  he 
that  is  clean  in  thy  house,  shall  eat  them. 

14  Every  thing  that  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  give  by  vow,  shall  be  thine. 

15  Whatsoever  is  first-born  of  all  flesh, 
which  they  offer  to  the  Lord,  whether  it  be 
of  men,  or  of  beasts,  shall  belong  to  thee : 
only  for  the  first-born  of  man  thou  shalt  take 
a  price,  and  every  beast  that  is  unclean  thou 
shalt  cause  to  be  redeemed, 

16  And  the  redemption  of  it  shall  be  after 
one  month,  for  five  sides  of  silver,  by  the 
weight  of  the  sanctuary.  ^’A  side  hath 
twen^  obols. 

17  But  the  firstling  of  a  cow  and  of  a 
sheep  and  of  a  goat  thou  shalt  not  cause  to 
be  redeemed,  because  they  are  sanctified  to 
the  Lord.  Their  blood  only  thou  shalt  pour 


upon  the  altar,  and  their  fat  thou  shalt  burn 
for  a  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord. 

18  But  the  flesh  shall  fall  to  thy  use,  as 
the  consecrated  breast,  and  the  right  shoul¬ 
der  shall  be  thine. 

19  All  the  first-fruits  of  the  sanctuai’v 
which  the  children  of  Israel  offer  to  the  Lord, 
I  have  given  to  thee  and  to  thy  sons  and 
daughters,  by  a  perpetual  ordinance.  It  is  a 
covenant  of  salt  for  ever  before  the  Lord,  to 
thee  and  to  thy  sons. 

20  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron  :  You  shall 
possess  nothing  in  their  land,  neither  shall 
you  have  a  portion  among  them :  1  am  thy 
portion  and  inheritance  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

21  And  I  have  given  to  the  sons  of  Levi 
all  the  tithes  of  Israel  for  a  possession,  for 
the  ministry  wherewith  they  serve  me  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant : 

22  That  the  children  of  Israel  may  not  ap¬ 
proach  any  more  to  the  tabernacle,  nor 
commit  deadly  sin, 

23  But  only  the  sons  of  Levi  may  serve  me 
in  the  tabernacle,  and  bear  the  sins  of  the 
people.  It  shall  be  an  everlasting  ordinance 
in  your  generations.  « They  shall  not  pos¬ 
sess  any  other  thing, 

_  24  But  be  content  with  the  oblation  or 
tithes,  which  I  have  separated  for  their  uses 
and  necessities. 

25  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

26  Conmiand  the  Levites,  and  declare  un¬ 
to  them:  When  you  shall  r-eceive  of  the 
children  of  Israel  the  tithes,  which  I  have 
given  you,  offer  the  first-fruits  of  them  to 
the  Lord,  that  is  to  say,  the  tenth  part  of  the 
tenth : 

27  That  it  may  be  reckoned  to  you  as  an 
oblation  of  first-fruits,  as  well  of  the  barn- 
tioors  as  of  the  wine-presses : 

28  And  of  all  the  things  of  which  you 
receive  tithes,  offer  the  first-fruits  to  the 
Lord,  and  give  them  to  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  All  the  things  that  you  shall  offer  of  the 
tithes,  and  shall  separate  for  the  gifts  of  the 
Lord,  shall  be  the  best  and  choicest  things. 

30  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  If  you 
offer  all  the  goodly  and  the  better  things  of 
the  tithes,  it  shall  be  reckoned  to  you  as  if 
you  had  given  the  first-fruits  of  the  barn- 
floor  and  the  wine-press : 

31  And  you  shall  eat  them  in  all  your 
places,  both  you  and  your  families ;  because 
it  is  your  reward  for  the  ministry,  wherewith 
you  serve  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 

32  And  you  shall  not  sin  in  this  point,  by 
reserving  the  choicest  and  fat  things  to  your¬ 
selves,  lest  you  profane  the  oblations  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  die. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

The  law  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  red  cowhand  the  wa¬ 
ter  of  expiation, 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 
24.  saying : 

2  This  is  the  observance  of  the  victim, 
which  the  Lord  hath  ordained.  Command 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  bring  unto 
tliee  a  red  cow  of  full  age,  in  which  there  is 


p  Exod.  SO.  IS :  Levlt.  27, 25  ;  Supra, 


3,  47  ;  Ezec.  45,  12.— q  Deut.  18, 1. 


house  with  thee,  shall  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  sanctu¬ 
ary.  That  is,  you  shall  be  punished  If,  through  neg¬ 
ligence  or  want  of  due  attention,  you  err  in  the 
discharge  of  the  sacred  functions  for  which  you 
were  ordained. 

Ver.  19.  A  covenant  of  salt.  It  is  a  proverbial  ex¬ 
pression,  signifying  a  covenant  not  to  be  altered  or 
corrupted;  as  salt  is  used  to  keep  things  from  cor- 

E 


ruption  ;  a  covenant  perpetual,  like  that  by  which 
it  was  appointed,  that  salt  should  be  used  in  every 
sacrifice,  ijevit.  ii. 

Ver.  22.  Deadly  sin.  That  is,  sin  which  will  bring 
death  after  it. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  2.  A  red  cow,  «kc.  This  red  cow, 
ofl'ered  in  sacrifice  for  sin.  and  consumed  with  fire 
witliout  the  camp,  with  tlie  ashes  ol  wliicn,  mingled 

XI3 


Chap.  XIX.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XX. 


no  blemish,  and  which  hath  not  carried  the 
yoke : 

li  And  you  shall  deliver  her  to  Eleazar  the 
priest,  '"who  shall  bring  her  forth  without 
the  camp,  and  shall  immolate  her  in  the 
sight  of  all : 

4  And  dipping  his  finger  in  her  blood, 
shall  sprinkle  it  over-agaiust  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  seven  times, 

5  And  shall  burn  her  in  the  sight  of  all, 
delivei’ing  up  to  the  fire  her  skin,  and  her 
fiesh,  and  her  blood,  and  her  dung. 

6  The  priest  shall  also  take  cedar- wood, 
and  hyssop,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  cast 
it  into  the  flame,  with  which  the  cow  is  con- 
inmed. 

7  And  then  after  washing  his  garments, 
and  body,  he  .shall  enter  into  the  camp,  and 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

8  He  also  that  hath  burned  her,  shall  wash 
his  garments,  and  his  body,  and  shall  be  un¬ 
clean  until  the  evening. 

9  And  a  man  that  is  clean  shall  gather  up 
the  ashes  of  the  cow,  and  shall  pour  them 
forth  without  the  camp  in  a  most  clean  place, 
that  they  may  be  reserved  for  the  multitude 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  for  a  water  of 
aspersion:  because  the  cow  was  burnt  for 
sin. 

10  And  when  he  that  carried  the  ashes  of 
the  cow,  hath  washed  his  garments,  he  shall 
be  unclean  until  the  evening.  The  children 
of  Israel,  and  the  strangers  that  dwell  among 
them,  shall  observe  this  for  a  holy  thing  by  a 
perpetual  ordinance. 

11  He  that  toucheth  the  corpse  of  a  man, 
and  is  therefore  unclean  seven  days, 

12  Shall  be  sprinkled  with  this  water  on 
the  third  day,  and  on  the  seventh,  and  so 
shall  be  cleaireed.  If  he  were  not  sprinkled 
on  the  third  day,  he  cannot  be  cleansed  on 
the  seventh. 

13  Every  one  that  toucheth  the  corpse  of  a 
man,  and  is  not  sprinkled  with  this  mixture, 
shall  profane  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and 
shall  perish  out  of  Israel :  because  he  was 
not  sprinkled  with  the  water  of  expiation,  he 
shall  be  unclean,  and  his  uncleanness  shall 
remain  upon  him. 

14  This  is  the  law  of  a  man  that  dieth  in  a 
tent :  All  that  go  into  his  tent  and  all  the 
vessels  that  are  there,  shall  be  unclean  seven 
days, 

15  The  vessel  that  hath  no  cover,  nor  bind¬ 
ing  over  it,  shall  be  unclean. 

16  If  any  man  in  the  field  touch  the  corpse 
of  a  man  that  was  slain,  or  that  died  of  him¬ 
self,  or  his  bone,  or  his  grave,  he  shall  be  un¬ 
clean  seven  days. 

17  And  they  shall  take  of  the  ashes  of  the 
burning  and  of  the  sin-oifering,  and  shall 
pour  living  waters  upon  them  into  a  vessel. 

18  And  a  man  that  is  clean  shall  dip  hyssop 
in  them,  and  shall  sprinkle  therewith  all  the 
tent,  and  all  the  furniture,  and  the  men  that 
are  defiled  with  touching  any  such  thing : 

19  And  in  this  manner  he  that  is  clean 
shall  purify  the  unclean  on  the  third  and  on 
the  seventh  day.  And  being  expiated  the 
seventh  day,  he  shall  wash  both  himself  and 

r  Heb.  IS,  11.— i  A.  M.  2552.  A.  C.  1153. 
t  Exod.  17,  3. 

with  water,  the  uuuieaii  were  to  be  expiated  and  pu¬ 
rified  ;  was  a  figure  of  the  passion  of  Christ,  by 
whose  precious  blood  applied  to  our  souls  in  the 
holy  sacraments,  we  are  cleansed  from  our  sins. 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  ll.  The  rock.  This  rock  was  a 
figure  of  Christ,  and  the  water  that  issued  out  from 
the  rock,  of  his  precious  blood,  the  source  of  all 


his  garments,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even¬ 
ing. 

20  If  any  man  be  not  expvited  after  this 
rite,  his  soul  shall  perish  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  church:  because  he  hath  profaned  the 
sanctuary  of  the  Lord,  and  was  not  sprinkled 
with  the  water  of  purification. 

21  This  precept  shall  be  an  ordinance  for 
ever.  He  also  that  sprinkled  the  water, 
shall  wash  his  garments.  Every  one  that 
shall  touch  the  waters  of  expiation,  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  evening. 

22  Whatsoever  a  person  toucheth  who  is 
unclean,  he  shall  make  it  unclean :  and  the 
person  that  toucheth  any  of  these  things, 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  death  of  Mary  the  sister  of  Moses.  The  people 

murmur  for  want  of  water  ;  God  giveth  it  them 

from  the  rock.  2'he  death,  of  Aaron. 

\  ND  the  children  of  Israel,  and  all  the 
mnltitude  came  into  the  desert  of  Sin, 
in  the  first  month :  and  the  people  abode  iii 
Cades.  And  Mary  died  there,  and  was  bu¬ 
ried  in  the  same  place.* 

2  And  the  people  wanting  water,  came  to¬ 
gether  against  Moses  and  Aaron : 

3  And  making  a  sedition,  they  said:  Would 
God  we  had  perished  among  our  brethren 
before  the  Lord. 

4  *  Why  have  you  brought  out  the  church 
of  the  Lord  into  the  wilderness,  that  both 
we  and  our  cattle  should  die  ? 

5  Why  have  you  made  us  come  up  out  of 
Egypt,  and  have  brought  us  into  this 
wretched  place  which  cannot  be  sowed,  nor 
bringeth  forth  figs,  nor  vines,  nor  pomegra¬ 
nates,  is  there  any  water  to  drink  ? 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  leaving  the  mul¬ 
titude,  went  into  the  tabernacle  ot  the  cove¬ 
nant,  and  fell  flat  upon  the  ground,  and  cried 
to  the  Lord^  and  said :  O  Lord  God,  hear 
the  cry  of  this  people,  and  open  to  them  thy 
treasure,  a  foimtain  of  living  water,  that  be¬ 
ing  satisfied,  they  may  cease  to  murmiu*. 
And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  over 
them. 

7  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

8  Take  the  rod,  and  assemble  the  people 
together,  thou  and  Aaron  thy  brother,  and 
speak  to  the  rock  before  them,  and  it  shall 
yield  waters.  And  when  thou  hast  brought 
forth  water  out  of  the  rock,  all  the  multitude 
and  their  cattle  shall  drink. 

9  “  Moses  therefore  took  the  rod,  which 
was  before  the  Lord,  as  he  had  commanded 
him, 

10  And  having  gathered  together  the 
multitude  before  the  rock,  he  said  to  them ; 
Hear,  ye  rebellious  and  incredulous :  *  Can 
we  bring  you  forth  water  out  of  this 
rock? 

11  And  when  Moses  had  lifted  up  his 
hand,  and  struck  the  rock  twice  with  the  rod, 
there  came  forth  water  in  great  abundance, 
so  that  the  people  and  their  cattle  drank, 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and 
Aaron :  "  Because  you  have  not  believed  me, 
to  sanctify  me  before  the  children  of  Israel, 

M  Exod.  17.  6,  and  6  ;  Wia.  11.  4. 

e  Ps.  77, 15,  and  20 ;  1  Cor.  10,  i.—w  Deut.  l,  37- 

our  good. 

Ver.  12.  Fou  have  not  believed^  Ac.  The  fault  of 
Moses  and  Aaron,  on  this  occasion,  was  a  certain 
diffidence  and  weakness  of  faith ;  not  doubting  ot 
God’s  power  or  veracity  ;  but  apprehending  the  un¬ 
worthiness  of  that  rebellious  and  incredulous  people, 
and  therefore  speaking  with  some  ambiguity, 

114 


Chap.  XX.  NUMBEES.  Chap.  XXL 


you  shall  not  brin^  these  people  into  the 
land,  which  I  will  give  them. 

13  This  is  the  Water  of  contradiction, 
where  the  children  of  Israel  strove  with 
words  against  the  Lord,  and  he  was  sancti- 
tied  in  them. 

14  In  the  mean  time  Moses  sent  messen¬ 
gers  from  Cades  to  the  king  of  Edom,  to 
say :  Thus  saith  thy  brother  Israel :  Thou 
knowest  all  the  labour  that  hath  come  upon 
us: 

16  In  what  manner  our  fathers  went 
down  into  Egypt,  and  there  we  dwelt  a  long 
time,  and  the  Egyptians  aflSicted  us  and  our 
fathers. 

16  And  how  we  cried  to  the  Lord,  and 
he  heard  us,  and  sent  an  angel,  who  hath 
brought  us  out  of  Egypt.  Lo,  we  are  now 
in  the  city  of  Cades,  which  is  in  the  utter¬ 
most  of  thy  borders, 

17  And  we  beseech  thee  that  we  may 
have  leave  to  pass  through  thy  country.  We 
will  not  go  through  the  fields,  nor  through 
the  vineyards,  we  will  not  drink  the  waters 
of  thy  wells,  but  we  will  go  by  the  common 
highway,  neither  turning  aside  to  the  right 
hand,  nor  to  the  left,  till  we  are  past  thy 
borders. 

18  And  Edom  answered  them ;  Thou  shalt 
not  pass  by  me :  if  thou  dost  I  will  come  out 
armed  against  thee. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  said:  We 
will  go  by  the  beaten  way :  and  if  we  and 
our  cattle  drink  of  thy  waters,  we  will  give 
thee  what  is  just :  there  shall  be  no  difficulty 
in  the  price,  only  let  us  pass  speedily. 

20  But  he  answered:  Thou  shalt  not 
pass.  And  immediately  he  came  forth  to 
meet  them  with  an  infinite  multitude,  and  a 
strong  hand, 

21  Neither  would  he  condescend  to  their 
desire  to  grant  them  passage  through  his 
borders.  W  herefore  Israel  turned  another 
way  from  him. 

22  And  when  they  had  removed  the  camp 
from  Cades,  they  came  to  mount  Hor,  which 
IS  in  the  borders  of  the  land  of  Edom: 

23  Where  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses : 

24  Let  Aaron,  saith  he,  go  to  his  people  : 
for  he  shall  not  go  into  the  land  which  I 
have  given  the  children  of  Israel,  because  he 
was  incredulous  to  my  words,  at  the  waters 
of  contradiction. 

25  *  Take  Aaron  and  his  son  with  him, 
and  bring  them  up  into  mount  Hor  : 

26  And  when  thou  hast  stripped  the  father 
of  his  vesture,  thou  shalt  vest  therewith 
Eleazar  his  son :  Aaron  shall  be  gathered  to 
his  people,  and  die  there. 

27  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  command¬ 
ed  :  and  they  went  up  into  mount  Hor  before 
all  the  multitude. 

28  And  when  he  had  stript  Aaron  of  his 
vestments,  he  vested  Eleazar  his  son  with 
them. 

29  And  Aaron  being  dead  in  the  top  of 
the  mountain,  he  came  down  with  Eleazar. 


X  Infra,  33,  38  ;  Deut.  32,  60, 
y  A.  il.  2552.— z  Infra,  33,  40. 

_ a  Judith,  8,  25  ;  Wis.  10, 5  ;  1  Cor.  10,  9. 

Ver.  13.  TAe  IVater  of  contradiction  or  strife. 
Hebrew,  Meribah. 

Chap.  XXL  Ver.  3.  Anathema.  That  is,  a  thing 
devoted  to  utter  destruction. 

V er.  6.  y ery  light  food.  So  they  call  the  heavenly 
manna  :  thus  worldlings  loathe  the  things  of  heaven, 
for  which  they  have  no  relish. 

Ver.  6.  Fiery  serpents.  They  are  so  called,  because 
they  that  were  bitten  by  them  were  burnt  with  a 


30  And  all  the  multitude  seeing  that  Aaron 
was  dead,  mourned  for  him  thirty  days 
throughout  all  their  families. 

CHAP.  XXL 

King  Arad  is  overcome.  The  people  murmur  and 
are  punished  with  fiery  serpents  :  they  are  healed 
by  the  brazen  serpent.  They  conquer  the  kings 
Sehon  and  Og. 

And  when  king  Arad  the  Chanaanite, 
who  dwelt  towards  the  south,  had  heard 
this,  to  wit,  that  Israel  was  come  by  the  way 
of  the  spies,  he  fought  against  them,  and 
overcoming  them  carried  off  their  spoils,  v 
2  But  Israel  binding  himself  by  vow  to 
the  Lord,  ’said:  if  thou  wilt  deliver  this 
people  into  my  hand,  I  will  utterly  destroy 
their  cities. 

3  And  the  Lord  heard  the  prayers  of 
Israel,  and  delivered  up  the  Chanaanite,  and 
they  cut  them  off  and  destroyed  their  cities : 
and  they  called  the  name  of  that  place  Horma, 
that  is  to  say.  Anathema. 

4  And  they  marched  from  mount  Hor,  by 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  Bed  Sea,  to  com¬ 
pass  the  land  of  Edom.  And  the  people  began 
to  be  weary  of  their  journey  and  labour : 

5  And  speaking  against  God  and  Moses, 
they  said:  Why  didst  thou  bring  us  ut  of 
Egypt,  to  die  in  the  wilderness?  There  is 
no  bread,  nor  have  we  any  waters :  our  soul 
now  loatheth  this  very  light  food. 

6  “  Wherefore  the  Lord  sent  among  the 
people  fiery  serpents,  which  bit  them  and 
killed  many  of  them. 

7  Upon  which  they  came  to  Moses,  and 
said :  We  have  sinned,  because  we  have  spo¬ 
ken  against  the  Lord  and  thee :  pray  that  he 
may  take  away  these  serpents  from  us.  And 
Moses  prayed  for  the  people. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Make  a 
brazen  serpent,  and  set  it  up  for  a  sign: 
whosoever  being  struck  shall  look  on  it,  shall 
live. 

9  *  Moses  therefore  made  a  brazen  serpent, 
and  set  it  up  for  a  sign :  which  when  they 
that  were  bitten  looked  upon,  they  were 
healed. 

10  And  the  children  of  Israel  setting  for¬ 
wards  camped  in  Oboth. 

11  And  departing  thence  they  pitched 
their  tents  in  Jeabarim,  in  the  wilderness, 
that  faceth  Moab  toward  the  east. 

12  And  removing  from  thence,  they  came 
to  the  torrent  Zared : 

13  •  Which  they  left  and  encamped  over- 
against  Arnoii,  ^  which  is  in  the  desert  and 
standeth  out  on  the  borders  of  the  Amorrhite. 
*  For  Arnon  is  the  border  of  Moab,  divid¬ 
ing  the  Moabites  and  the  Amorrhites. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  book  of  the 
wars  of  the  Lord :  As  he  did  in  the  Red  Sea, 
so  will  he  do  in  the  streams  of  Arnon. 

15  The  rocks  of  the  torrents  were  bowed 
down  that  they  might  rest  in  Ar,  and  lie 
down  in  the  borders  of  the  Moabites. 

16  When  they  went  from  that  place,  the 
well  appeared  whereof  the  Lord  said  to 

b  Jolm.  3, 14.— c  Deut.  2, 13. 
d  A.  M.  2553. 

e  Judges,  11, 18  ;  Deut.  2,  24. 
violent  bent. 

Ver.  e.  A  brazen  serpent.  This  was  a  figure  of 
Christ  crucified,  and  of  the  efficacy  of  a  lively  faith 
in  him,  against  the  bites  of  the  hellish  serpent.  John. 
iii.  14. 

Ver.  14.  The  book  of  the  wars,  &c.  An  ancient 
book,  which,  like  several  others  quoted  in  scripture, 
has  been  lost. 


115 


Chap.  XXI.  NUMBEES.  Chap.  XXII. 


Moses :  Gather  the  people  together,  and  I 
will  give  them  water. 

17  Then  Israel  sung  this  song:  Let  the 
well  jpring  up.  They  sung  thereto : 

18  The  well,  which  the  princes  dug,  and 
the  chiefs  of  the  people  prepared  by  Bie  di¬ 
rection  of  the  lawgiver,  and  with  their  staves. 
And  they  marched  from  the  wilderness  to 
Mathana. 

ly  From  Mathana  unto  NahaJiel:  from 
Nahaliel  unto  Bamoth. 

20  From  Bamoth,  is  a  valley  in  the  coun¬ 
try  of  Moab,  to  the  top  of  Phasga,  wliich 
looked  towards  the  desert. 

21  ^And  Israel  sent  messengers  to  Sehon 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  saying : 

22  1  beseech  thee  that  I  may  have  leave  to 
pass  through  thy  land:  we  will  not  go  aside 
into  the  fields  or  the  vineyards,  we  will  not 
drink  waters  of  the  wells,  we  will  go  the 
king’s  highway,  till  we  be  past  thy  borders. 

23  And  he  would  not  grant  that  Israel 
should  pass  by  his  borders :  but  rather  ga¬ 
thering  an  army,  went  forth  to  meet  them 
in  the  desert,  ana  came  to  Jasa,  and  fought 
against  them. 

24  0  And  he  was  slain  by  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  they  possessed  his 
land  from  the  Arnon  unto  the  Jeboc,  and  to 
the  confines  of  the  children  of  Ammon  :  for 
the  borders  of  the  Ammonites,  were  kept 
with  a  strong  garrison. 

25  So  Israel  took  all  his  cities,  and  dwelt 
in  the  cities  of  the  Amorrhite,  to  wit,  in  He- 
sebon,  and  in  the  villages  thereof. 

26  Hesebon  was  the  city  of  Sehon  the 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  who  fought  against 
the  king  of  Moab  :  and  took  all  the  land, 
that  had  been  of  his  dominions,  as  far  as  the 
Arnon, 

27  Therefore  it  is  said  in  the  proverb : 
Come  into  Hesebon,  let  the  city  of  Sehon  be 
built  and  set  up ; 

28  A  fire  is  gone  out  of  Hesebon,  a  flame 
from  the  city  of  Sehon,  and  hath  consumed 
Ar  of  the  Moabites,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
the  high  places  of  the  Arnon. 

29  *  Wo  to  thee  Moab :  thou  art  undone, 
O  people  of  Charaos.  He  hath  given  his  sons 
to  flight,  and  his  daughters  into  captivity  to 
Sehon  the  king  of  the  Amorrhites. 

30  Their  yoke  is  perished  from  Hesebon 
unto  Dibon,  they  came  weary  to  Nophe,  and 
unto  Medaba. 

31  So  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  the 
Amorrhite. 

32  And  Moses  sent  some  to  take  a  view 
of  Jazer:  and  they  took  the  villages  of  it, 
and  conquered  the  inhabitants. 

33  ‘  And  they  turned  themselves,  and  went 
up  by  the  way  of  Basan,  and-'  Og  the  king 
of  Basan  came  against  them  with  all  his 
people,  to  fight  in  Edrai. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Fear 
him  not,  for  1  have  delivered  him  and  all  his 
people,  and  his  country  into  thy  hand :  and 
thou  shalt  do  to  him  as  thou  didst  to  Sehon 
the  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  the  inhabitant 
of  Hesebon. 

35  So  they  slew  him  also  with  his  sons. 


and  all  his  people,  not  letting  any  one  escape, 
and  they  possessed  his  land. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Balac,  king  of  Moab,  sendeth  twice  for  Balaam  to 
curse  Israel.  In  his  way  Balaam  is  rebuked  by 
an  angel. 

And  they  went  forward  and  encamped 
in  the  plains  of  Moab,  over-agaimt 
where  Jericho  is  situate  beyond  the  Jordan.^ 
2  And  Balac  the  son  of  Sephor,  seeing  all 
that  Israel  had  done  to  the  Amorrhite, 

3  And  that  the  Moabites  were  in  great 
fear  of  him,  and  were  not  able  to  sustain  his 
assault, 

4  He  said  to  the  elders  of  Madian:  So 
will  this  people  destroy  all  that  dwell  in  our 
borders,  as  the  ox  is  wont  to  eat  the  grass 
to  the  very  roots.  Now  he  was  at  that  time 
king  in  Moab. 

5  'He  sent  therefore  messengers  to  Ba¬ 
laam  the  son  of  Beor,  a  soothsayer,  who 
dwelt  by  the  river  of  the  land  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Arnmon,  to  call  him,  and  to  say  :  Be¬ 
hold  a  people  is  come  out  of  Egypt,  that  hath 
covered  the  face  of  the  earth,  sitting  over- 
against  me. 

6  Come  therefore,  and  curse  this  people, 
because  it  is  mightier  than  1:  if  by  any  means 
I  may  beat  them  and  drive  them  out  of  my 
land :  for  I  know  that  he  whom  thou  shalt 
bless  is  blessed,  and  he  whom  thou  shalt 
curse  is  cursed. 

7  And  the  ancients  of  Moab,  and  the 
elders  of  Madian,  went  with  the  price  of  di¬ 
vination  in  their  hands.  And  when  they 
were  come  to  Balaam,  and  had  told  him  all 
the  words  of  Balac : 

8  He  answered:  Tarry  here  this  night, 
and  I  will  answer  whatsoever  the  Lord  shall 
say  to  me.  And  while  they  stayed  with  Ba¬ 
laam,  God  came  and  said  to  him : 

9  What  mean  these  men  that  are  with  thee? 
10  He  answered :  Balac  the  son  of  Sephor 
king  of  the  Moabites  hath  sent  to  me, 

11  Saying  :  Behold  a  people  that  is  come 
out  of  Egypt,  hath  covered  the  face  of  the 
land :  come  and  curse  them,  if  by  any  means 
I  may  fight  with  them  and  drive  them  away. 

12  And  God  said  to  Balaam :  Thou  shalt 
not  go  with  them,  nor  shalt  thou  curse  the 
people :  because  it  is  blessed. 

13  And  he  rose  in  the  morning  and  said 
to  the  princes:  Go  into  your  country,  be¬ 
cause  the  Lord  hath  forbid  me  to  come  with 
you. 

14  The  princes  returning,  said  to  Balac : 
Balaam  would  not  come  vvith  us. 

15  Then  he  sent  many  more  and  more 
noble  than  he  had  sent  before : 

16  Who,  when  they  were  come  to  Balaam, 
said :  Thus  saith  Balac  the  son  of  Sephor, 
Delay  not  to  come  to  me : 

17  For  I  am  ready  to  honour  thee,  and 
will  give  thee  whatsoever  thou  wilt :  come 
and  curse  this  people. 

18  Balaam  answered :  *"  If  Balac  would 
give  me  his  house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  1 
cannot  alter  the  word  of  the  Lord  my  God, 
to  speak  either  more  or  less. 

19  I  pray  you  to  stay  here  this  niglit  also. 


/Deut.  2,  2tl  ;  Judges,  11,  19. 

g  Ps.  134,  11 ;  Amos.  2,  9. 
h  Judges,  11,  24  ;  3  Kings,  11,  7. 
i  Deut.  3,  3,  and  29,  7. 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  19.  To  stay.  His  desiring  them 
to  stay,  after  )ie  had  been  fully  informed  already  that 
It  was  not  God’s  yvill  he  should  go,  came  from  tlie  in¬ 
clination  he  had  to  gratify  Balac,  for  the  sake  of 


i  A.  M.  2553. 

4  A,  M  2553.  A.  C.  1451. 

/Jos.  24.9. 

_ m  Infra,  24, 13. _ 

worldly  gain.  And  this  perverse  disposition  God 
punished  by  permitting  him  to  go  (though  not  to 
curse  the  people  as  he  would  willingly  have  dope), 
and  suffering  him  to  fall  still  deeper  and  deeper  into 
116 


Chap.  XXII.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


that  I  may  knuw  what  the  Lord  will  answer 
me  once  more. 

20  God  therefore  came  to  Balaam  in  the 
night,  and  said  to  him :  If  these  men  be  come 
to  call  thee,  arise  and  go  with  them :  yet  so, 
that  thou  do  what  1  shall  command  thee. 

21  Balaam  arose  in  the  morning,  and 
saddling  his  ass  went  with  them. 

22  •*  And  God  was  angry.  And  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  in  the  way  against  Balaam, 
who  sat  on  the  ass,  and  had  two  seryants 
with  him. 

23  The  ass  seeing  the  angel  standing  in 
the  way,  with  a  drawui  sword,  turned  herself 
out  of  the  way,  and  went  into  the  field.  And 
when  Balaam  beat  her,  and  had  a  mind  to 
bring  her  again  to  the  way, 

24  The  angel  stood  in  a  narrow  place  be¬ 
tween  two  walls,  wherewith  the  vineyards 
were  enclosed. 

25  And  the  ass  seeing  him,  thrust  herself 
close  to  the  wall,  and  bruised  the  foot  of  the 
rider.  But  he  beat  her  again : 

26  And  nevertheless  the  angel  going  on 
to  a  narrow  place,  where  there  was  no  way 
to  turn  aside  either  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left,  stood  to  meet  him. 

27  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  angel  stand¬ 
ing,  she  feU  under  the  feet  of  the  rider :  who 
being  angry  beat  her  sides  more  vehemently 
with  a  stall. 

28  And  the  Lord  opened  the  mouth  of 
the  ass,  and  she  said  :  What  have  I  done  to 
thee?  Why  strikest  thou  me,  lo,  now  this 
third  time  ? 

29  Balaam  answered :  Because  thou  hast 
deserved  it,  and  hast  served  me  ill :  1  would 
I  had  a  sword  that  1  might  kill  thee. 

30  The  ass  said :  Am  not  I  thy  beast,  on 
which  thou  hast  been  always  accustomed  to 
ride  until  this  present  day  ?  tell  me  if  1  ever 
did  the  like  thing  to  thee.  But  he  said:  Never. 

31  Forthwith  the  Lord  opened  the  eyes  of 
Balaam,  and  he  saw  the  angel  standing  in  the 
way  with  a  drawn  sword,  and  he  worshipped 
liim  falling  flat  on  the  ground. 

32  And  the  angel  said  to  him:  Why 
beatest  thou  thy  ass  these  three  times?  1 
am  come  to  withstand  thee,  because  thy  way 
is  perverse,  and  contrary  to  me: 

33  And  unless  the  ass  had  turned  out  of 
the  way,  giving  place  to  me  who  stood  against 
thee.  1  had  slain  thee,  and  she  should  have 
lived. 

34  Balaam  said :  I  have  sinned,  not  know¬ 
ing  that  thou  didst  stand  against  me :  and 
now  if  it  displease  thee  that  1  go,  1  will  retui’n. 

35  The  angel  said :  Go  with  these  men, 
and  see  thou  speak  no  other  thing  than  what 
1  shall  command  thee.  He  went  therefore 
with  the  princes. 

36  And  when  Balac  heard  it  he  came  forth 
to  meet  him  in  a  town  of  the  Moabites,  that 
is  situate  in  the  uttermost  bordei’s  of  Arnon. 

37  And  he  said  to  Balaam :  1  sent  mes¬ 
sengers  to  call  thee,  why  didst  thou  not 
come  immediately  to  me?  was  it  because  1 
am  not  able  to  reward  thy  coming  ? 

38  He  answered  him :  Lo,  here  I  am :  shall 
I  have  power  to  speak  any  other  thing  but 
that  which  God  shall  put  in  my  mouth  ? 

n  2  Pet. 


EUi.  till  he  came  at  last  to  give  that  abominable 
counsel  against  the  people  ot  God,  which  ended  in 
his  own  destruction.  So  sad  a  thing  it  is  to  indulge 
a  passion  for  money. 

\  er.28.  Opened  the  mouth,  &,c.  The  angel  moved 
the  tongue  of  the  ass,  to  utter  these  speeches,  to  re- 


39  So  they  went  on  together,  and  came 
into  a  city,  that  was  in  the  uttermost  borders 
of  his  kingdom. 

40  And  when  Balac  liad  killed  oxen  and 
sheep,  he  sent  presents  to  Balaam,  and  to  the 
princes  that  were  with  him. 

41  And  when  morning  was  come,  he 
brought  him  to  the  high  places  of  Baal,  and 
he  beheld  the  uttermost  part  of  the  people. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Balaam,  instead  of  cursing  Israel,  is  obliged  to  bless 
them,  and  prophesy  good  things  of  them. 

A  NT)  Balaam  said  to  Balac:  Build  me 
-TA.  here  seven  altars,  and  prepare  as  many 
calves,  and  the  same  number  of  rams. 

2  And  when  he  had  done  according  to  the 
word  of  Balaam,  they  laid  together  a  calf 
and  a  ram  upon  every  altar. 

3  And  Balaam  said  to  Balac :  Stand  a 
while  by  thy  burnt-offering,  until  I  go,  to 
see  if  perhaps  the  Lord  will  meet  me,  and 
whatsoever  he  shall  command,  I  will  speak 
to  thee. 

4  And  when  he  was  gone  with  speed,  God 
met  him.  And  Balaam  speaking  to  him, 
said:  I  have  erected  sewn  altars,  and  have 
laid  on  every  one  a  calf  arid  a  ram. 

5  And  the  Lord  put  the  word  in  liis 
mouth,  and  said :  Return  to  Balac,  and  thus 
shalt  thou  speak. 

6  Returning  he  found  Balac  standing  by 
his  burnt-offering,  with  all  tlie.  princes  of 
the  Moabites : 

7  And  taking  up  his  parable,  he  said: 
Balac  king  of  the  Moabites  hath  brought 
me  from  Aram,  from  the  mountains  of  the 
east :  Come,  said  he,  and  curse  Jacob :  make 
haste  and  detest  Israel. 

8  How  shall  I  curse  him,  whom  God  hath 
not  cursed  ?  By  what  means  should  I  detest 
him,  whom  the  Lord  detesteth  not  ? 

9  I  shall  see  him  from  the  tops  of  the 
rocks,  and  shall  consider  him  from  the  hills. 
'riiis  people  shall  dwell  alone,  and  shall  not 
be  reckoned  among  the  nations. 

10  M  ho  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob,  and 
know  the  number  of  the  stock  of  Israel? 
Let  my  soul  die  the  death  of  the  just,  and 
my  last  end  be  like  to  them. 

11  And  Balac  said  to  Balaam :  What  is 
this  that  thou  dost  ?  I  sent  for  thee  to  curse 
my  enemies:  and  thou  contrary  wise  blessest 
them, 

12  He  answered  him:  Can  I  speak  any 
thing  eise  but  what  the  Lord  commandeth  ? 

13  Balac  therefore  said:  Come  with  me 
to  another  place  from  whence  thou  mayest 
see  part  of  Israel,  and  canst  not  see  them 
all :  curse  them  from  thence. 

14  And  when  he  had  brought  him  to  a 
high  place,  upon  the  top  of  mount  Phasga, 
Balaam  built  seven  altars,  and  laying  on 
every  one  a  calf  and  a  ram, 

15  He  said  to  Balac :  Stand  here  by  thy 
burnt-offering  while  1  go  to  meet  him. 

16  And  when  the  Lord  had  met  him,  and 
had  put  the  word  in  his  mouth,  he  said  :  Re¬ 
turn  to  Balac,  and  thus  shalt  thou  say  to  him. 

17  Returning  he  found  him  standing  by 
his  burnt- sacrifice,  and  the  princes  of  the 


2,  IS. _ 

buke,  by  the  mouth  of  a  brute  beast,  the  brutal 
fury  and  folW  of  Balaam. 

Ver.  32.  Perverse.  Because  thy  inclinations  a.  c 
■wicked  in  being  willing  for  the  sake  of  gain  to  cu,  se 
the  people  of  whom  I  am  the  guardian. 

117 


Chap.  XXIV. 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XXV. 


Moabites  with  him.  And  Balac  said  to  iiira  : 
What  hath  the  Lord  spoken  ? 

18  But  he  taking  up  his  parable,  said: 
Stanch  O  Balac,  and  give  ear:  hear,  thou 
son  of  Sephor : 

19  God  is  not  as  a  man,  that  he  should  lie, 
nor  as  the  son  of  man,  that  he  should  be 
changed.  Hath  he  said  then,  and  will  he  not 
do?  hath  he  spoken,  and  will  he  not  fulfil  ? 

20  1  was  brought  to  bless,  the  blessing  I 
am  not  able  to  hinder. 

21  There  is  no  idol  in  Jacob,  neither  is 
there  an  image-god  to  be  seen  in  Israel.  The 
Lord  his  God  is  with  him,  and  the  sound  of 
the  victory  of  the  king  in  him. 

22  ®  God  hath  brought  him  out  of  Egypt, 
whose  strength  is  like  to  the  rhinoceros. 

23  There  is  no  soothsaying  in  Jacob,  nor 
divination  in  Israel.  In  their  times  it  shall 
be  told  to  Jacob  and  to  Israel  what  God  hath 
wrought. 

24  Behold  the  people  shall  rise  up  as  a 
lioness,  and  shall  lift  itself  up  as  a  lion :  it 
shall  not  lie  down  till  it  devour  the  prey,  and 
drink  the  blood  of  the  slain. 

25  And  Balac  said  to  Balaam:  Neither 
eurse,  nor  bless  him. 

26  And  he  said :  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  that 
whatsoever  God  should  command  me,  that 
I  would  do  ? 

27  And  Balac  said  to  him :  Come  and  I 
will  bring  thee  to  another  place ;  if  perad- 
venture  it  please  God  that  thou  mayest  curse 
them  from  thence. 

28  And  when  he  had  brought  him  upon 
the  top  of  mount  Phogor,  which  looketh  to¬ 
wards  the  wilderness, 

29  Balaam  said  to  him :  Build  me  here 
seven  altars,  and  prepare  as  many  calves,  and 
the  same  number  of  rams. 

80  Balac  did  as  Balaam  had  said :  and  he 
laid  on  every  altar,  a  calf  and  a  ram. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

dalaam  still  continues  to  prophesy  good  things  in 
favour  of  Israel, 

\  ND  when  Balaam  saw  that  it  pleased  the 
Lord  that  he  should  bless  Israel,  he  went 
not  as  he  had  gone  before,  to  seek  divination : 
but  setting  his  face  towards  the  desert, 

2  And  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  Israel 
abiding  in  their  tents  by  their  tribes:  and 
the  spirit  of  God  rushing  upon  him, 

3  He  took  up  his  parable  and  said :  Balaam 
the  son  of  Beor  hath  said :  The  man  hath 
said,  whose  eye  is  stopped  up : 

4  The  hearer  of  the  words  of  God  hath 
said  he  that  hath  beheld  the  vision  of  the 
Almighty,  he  that  falleth,  and  so  his  eyes 
are  opened : 

5  How  beautiful  are  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Jacob,  and  thy  tents,  O  Israel! 

6  As  woody  valleys,  as  watered  gardens 
K.ear  the  rivers,  as  tabernacles  which  theLord 
hath  pitched,  as  cedars  by  the  water-side. 

7  Water  shall  flow  out  of  his  bucket,  and 
his  seed  shall  be  in  many  waters.  For  Agag 
his  king  shall  be  removed,  and  his  kingdom 
shall  be  taken  away. 

8  God  hath  brought  him  out  of  Egypt, 

P  whose  strength  is  like  to  the  rhinoceros. 
They  shall  devour  the  nations  that  are  his 
enemies^  and  break  their  bones,  and  pierce 
them  with  arrows. 

9  Lying  down  he  hath  slept  as  a  lion,  and 

o  Infra,  24,  8.—p  Supra,  23,  22. 

_ g  Supra,  22, 18.— r  Mat.  2,  2. _ 

Chap.  XXVi  Ver.8.  Initiated  to  Beelphegor.  That 


a.i  a  lioness,  whom  none  shall  dare  to  rouse 
lie  that  blesseth  thee,  shall  also  himself  be 
blessed :  he  that  curseth  thee  shall  be  reck¬ 
oned  accursed. 

10  And  Balac  being  angry  against  Balaam, 
clapped  his  hands  together  and  said  :  I  called 
thee  to  curse  my  enemies,  and  thou  on  the 
contrary  hast  blessed  them  three  times. 

11  Return  to  thy  place.  I  had  determined 
indeed  greatly  to  honour  thee,  but  the  Lord 
hath  deprived  thee  of  the  honour  designed 
for  thee. 

12  Balaam  made  answer  to  Balac:  Did  1 
not  say  to  thy  messengers,  whom  thou  sent- 
est  to  me : 

13  « If  Balac  would  give  me  his  house  full 
of  silver  and  gold,  I  cannot  go  beyond  the 
word  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to  utter  any  tiling 
of  my  own  head  either  good  or  evil :  but 
whatsoever  the  Lord  shall  say,  that  I  will 
speak  ? 

14  But  yet  going  to  my  people,  I  will  give 
thee  counsel,  what  this  people  shall  do  to 
thy  people  in  the  latter  days. 

15  Therefore  taking  up  his  parable,  again 
he  said :  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  hath  said : 
The  man  whose  ej^e  is  stopped  up,  hath  said : 

1 6  The  hearer  of  the  words  of  God  hath 
said,  who  knoweth  the  Soctrineof  the  High¬ 
est,  and  seeth  the  visions  of  the  Almighty, 
who  falling  hath  his  eyes  opened  : 

17  I  shall  see  him,  but  not  now:  I  shall 
behold  him,  but  not  near.  ’’  A  star  shall 
RISE  out  of  Jacob  and  a  sceptre  shall  spring 
up  from  Israel :  and  shall  strike  the  chiefs 
of  Moab,  and  shall  waste  all  the  children  of 
Seth. 

18  And  he  shall  possess  Idumea:  the  in¬ 
heritance  of  Seir  shall  come  to  their  enemies, 
but  Israel  shall  do  manfully. 

19  Out  of  Jacob  shall  he  come  that  shall 
rule,  and  shall  destroy  the  remains  of  the  city. 

20  And  when  he  saw  Amalec,  he  took  up 
his  parable,  and  said :  Amalec  the  beginning 
of  nations,  whose  latter  ends  shall  be  de¬ 
stroyed. 

21  He  saw  also  the  Cinite :  and  took  up 
his  parable,  and  said :  Thy  habitation  indeed 
is  strong :  but  though  thou  build  thy  nest  in 
a  rock, 

22  And  thou  be  chosen  of  the  stock  ol 
Gin,  how  long  shalt  thou  be  able  to  continue  ? 
For  Assur  shall  take  thee  captive. 

23  And  taking  up  his  parable,  again  he 
said:  Alas,  who  shml  live  when  God  shall 
do  these  things? 

24  'They  shall  come  in  galleys  from  Italy, 
they  shall  overcome  the  Assyrians,  and  shall 
waste  the  Hebrews,  and  at  the  last  they 
themselves  also  shall  perish. 

25  And  Balaam  rose,  and  returned  to  his 
place :  Balac  also  returned  the  way  that  he 


came. 


CHAP.  XXV. 


The  people  fall  into  fornication  and  idolatry  ;  for 
tohtch  twenty-four  thousard  are  slain.  The  zeal  of 
Phinees, 

And  ‘  Israel  at  that  time  “  abode  in  Set- 
tim,  and  the  people  committed  fornica¬ 
tion  with  the  daughters  of  Moab, 

2  Who  called  them  to  their  sacrifices,  And 
they  ea,t  of  them,  and  adored  their  gods. 

3  'And  Israel  was  initiated  to  Beelphegor: 
upon  which  the  Lord  being  angry, _ 

s  Dan.  11,  30—t  A.  M.  2563.  A.  C.  1461. 
u  Jos.  8, 1.— V  Jos.  22, 17. 

is,  they  took  to  the  worship  of  Beelphegor,  an  oh 

TIB 


Chap.  XXVI.  NUMBEES.  Chap,  XXYI, 


4  Said  to  Moses  :  "'Take  all  the  princes  of 
the  people,  and  hang  them  up  on  gibbets 
against  the  sun :  that  my  fury  may  be 
turned  away  from  Israel. 

5  And  Moses  said  to  the  judges  of  Israel : 
'Let  every  man  kill  his  neighbours, that  have 
been  initiated  to  Beelphegor, 

6  And  behold  one  of  the  children  of  Israel 
went  in  before  his  brethren  to  a  harlot  of 
Madian,  in  the  sight  of  Moses,  and  of  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  who  were  weeping  before 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle, 

7  "  And  when  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar 
«he  son  of  Aaron  the  priest  saw  it,  he  rose 
up  from  the  midst  of  the  multitude,  and 
taking  a  dagger, 

8  Went  in  after  the  Israelite  into  the  bro¬ 
thel-house,  and  thrust  both  of  them  through 
together,  to  wit,  the  man  and  the  woman  in 
the  genital  parts.  And  the  scourge  ceased 
from  the  children  of  Israel : 

9  And  there  were  slain  four  and  twenty 
thousand  men. 

10  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses; 

11  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  son  of 
Aaron  the  priest,  hath  turned  away  my 
wrath  from  the  children  of  Israel:  because 
he  was  moved  with  my  zeal  against  them, 
that  I  myself  might  not  destroy  the  children 
of  Israel  in  my  zeal. 

\2  Therefore  say  to  him:  'Behold  I  give 
him  the  peace  of  my  covenant, 

13  And  the  covenant  of  the  priesthood  for 
ever  shall  be  both  to  him  and  his  seed,  be¬ 
cause  he  hath  been  zealous  for  his  God,  and 
hath  made  atonement  for  the  wickedness  of 
the  children  of  Israel.- 

14  And  the  name  of  the  Israelite,  that  was 
slain  with  the  woman  of  Madian,  was  'Zam- 
bri  the  son  of  Salu,  a  prince  of  the  kindred 
and  tribe  of  Simeon. 

15  And  the  Madianite  woman,  that  was 
slain  with  him,  was  called  Cozbi  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Sur,  a  most  noble  prince  among  the 
Madia  nites. 

16  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

17  “  Let  the  Madianites  find  you  their 
enemies,  and  slay  you  them : 

18  Because  +hey  also  have  acted  like  ene¬ 
mies  against  you.  and  have  guilefully  deceiv¬ 
ed  you  by  the  idol  Phogor,  and  Cozbi  their 
sister,  a  daughter  of  a  prince  of  Madian,  who 
was  slain  in  the  day  of  the  plague  for  the 
sacrilege  of  Phogor. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

The  people  are  again  numbered  by  their  tribes  and 
families, 

After  the  blood  of  the  guilty  was  shed,* 
the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  to  Eleazar 
the  son  of  Aaron,  the  priest : 

2  '  Number  the  whole  sum  of  the  children 
of  Israel  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
by  their  houses  and  kindreds,  all  that  are 
able  to  go  forth  to  war. 

3  Moses  therefore  and  Eleazar  the  priest, 
being  in  the  plains  of  Moab  upon  the  Jordan 
over-against  Jericho,  spoke  to  them  that 
w'ere 

4  From  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded;  and  this  is  the 
number  of  them : 

5  Ruben  the  first-born  of  Israel.  •'His 
sons  were  Henoch,  of  w'hom  is  the  family  of 

U!  Deut.  4,  S.—x  Exod.  32, .27. 

V  Ps.  105,  30  ;  1  Mac.  2,  26  ;  1  Cor.  10,  8. 

S  Eccli.  45,  so  ;  1  Mac.  2,  54.— a  Infra,  31,  2. 

scene  idol  of  the  Moabites,  and  were  consecrated,  ns 


the  Henochites  :  and  Phallu,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Phalliiites : 

6  And  Hesron,  of  whom  is  the  faiuily  of 
the  Hesronites :  and  Charmi,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Charmites' 

7  'i'hese  are  the  families  of  the  stock  ol 
Ruben :  whose  number  was  found  to  be 
forty-three  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
thirty. 

8  The  son  of  Phallu  was  Eliab. 

9  His  sons,  were  Namuel  and  Dathan  and 
Abiron.  These  are  Dathan  and  Abiron  the 
princes  of  the  people,  *  that  rose  against  Mo¬ 
ses  and  Aaron  in  the  sedition  of  Core,  when 
they  rebelled  against  the  Lord : 

10  And  the  earth  opening  her  mouth  swal¬ 
lowed  up  Core, many  others  dying,  w'hen  the 
fire  burned  two  hundred  and  fifty  men.  And 
there  was  a  great  miracle  w  rought, 

11  That  when  Core  perished,  his  sons  did 
not  perish. 

12  The  sons  of  Simeon  by  their  kindreds : 
Namuel,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Namuel- 
ites :  Jamin,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Ja- 
minites  :  Jachin,of  him  is  the  family  of  the 
Jachinites : 

13  Zare,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Zarites; 
Saul,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Sauiites. 

14  These  are  the  families  of  the  stock  of 
Simeon,  of  which  the  whole  number  was 
tw'enty-two  thousand  tw'o  hundred. 

15  The  sons  of  Gad  by  their  kindreds: 
Sephon,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Sephon- 
ites :  Aggi,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Ag- 
gites  :  Suni,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Sun- 
ites; 

16  Ozni,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Oznites: 
Her,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Herites : 

17  Arod,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Arod- 
ites ;  Ariel,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Ariel- 
ites. 

18  These  are  the  families  of  Gad,  of  w’hich 
the  whole  number  was  forty  thousand  five 
hundred. 

19  •''The  sons  of  Juda,  Her  and  Onan,  who 
both  died  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Juda  by  their  kindreds 
were ;  Sela,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Se¬ 
mites  :  Phares,  of  w'hom  is  the  family  of  tlio 
Pharesites :  Zare,  of  whom  is  the  family  oi 
the  Zarites. 

21  Moreover  the  sons  of  Phares  xvere : 
Hesron,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Iles- 
ronites  :  and  Hamul,  of  w’hom  is  the  family 
of  the  Hamulites, 

22  These  are  the  families  of  Juda,  of  which 
the  whole  number  was  seventy-six  thousand 
five  hundred. 

23  The  sons  of  Issachar,  by  their  kindreds: 
Thola,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Thola- 
ites:  Phua,  of  wdiom  is  the  family  of  the 
Phuaites  : 

24  Jasub,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Ja- 
subites :  Semran,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Semranites. 

25  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Issachar, 
whose  number  was  sixty-four  thousand  three 
hundred. 

26  The  sons  of  Zabulon  by  their  kindreds. 
Sared,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Sared- 
ites:  Elon,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Elonites :  Jalel,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  tiie 

27  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Zabulon, 

6  A.  M.  2553.— c  Supra,  1,  2  and  8. 
d  Gen.  46,  9  ;  Exod.  (i,  14  ;  1 1’ar.  5,  3. 
g  Supra,  16. 1,  ai^  2.— /Gen.  S3,  3,  and  4. 

it  were,  to  him. 


Chap.  XXVI.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XXVII. 


whose  number  was  sixty  thousand  five  hun¬ 
dred. 

28  The  sons  of  Joseph  by  their  kindred, 
Manasses  and  Ephraim. 

29  Of  Manasses  was  born  Machir,  of  wliom 
is  the  family  of  the  Machirites,  °  Machir  be¬ 
got  Galaad,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Galaadites. 

30  Galaad  had  sons :  Jezer,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Jezerites:  and  Helec,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Helecites  : 

31  And  Asriel,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Asrielites :  and  Sechem,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Sechemites : 

32  And  Semida,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Semidaites:  *and  Hepher,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Hepherites. 

33  And  Hepher  was  the  father  of  Sal- 
phaad,  who  had  no  sons,  but  only  daughters, 
whose  names  are  these :  *  Maala,  and  Noa, 
and  Hegla,  and  Melcha,  and  Thersa. 

34  These  are  the  families  of  Manasses,  and 
the  number  of  them  fifty-two  thousand 
seven  hundred. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Ephraim  by  their  kin¬ 
dreds  were  these  :  Suthala,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  .the  Suthalaites :  Becher,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Becherices :  Thehen,  of 
whom  is  the  family  of  the  Thehenites. 

36  Now  the  son  of  Suthala  was  Heran,  of 
whom  is  the  family  of  the  Heranites. 

37  These  are  the  kindreds  of  the  sons  of 
Ephraim :  whose  number  was  thirty-two 
thousand  five  hundred. 

38  These  are  the  sons  of  Joseph  by^  their 
families.  The  sons  of  Benjamin  in  their  kin¬ 
dreds  :  Bela,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Belaites :  Asbel,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Asbelites :  Ahiram,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Ahiramites : 

39  Supham,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Suphamites :  Hupham,  of  whom  is  the  fa¬ 
mily  of  the  Huphamites. 

40  The  sons  of  Bela :  Hered,  and  Noeman. 
Of  Hered,  is  the  family  of  the  Heredites :  of 
Noeman,  the  family  of  the  Noenianites. 

41  These  are  the  sons  of  Benjamin  by  their 
kindreds,  whose  number  was  forty-five  thou¬ 
sand  six  hundred. 

42  The  sons  of  Dan  by  their  kindreds: 
Siihani,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Su- 
hamites :  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Dan  by 
their  families. 

43  All  were  Suhamites,  whose  number 
was  sixty-four  thousand  four  hundred. 

44  The  sons  of  Aser  by  their  kindreds : 
Jernna,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Jemna- 
ites :  Jessui,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Jessuites:  Brie,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Brieites. 

45  The  sons  of  Brie :  Heber,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Heberites:  and  Melchiel,  of 
whom  is  the  family  of  the  Melchielites. 

46  And  the  name  of  the  daughter  of  Aser, 
was  S^ra. 

47  These  are  the  kindreds  of  the  sons  of 
Aser,  and  their  number  fifty-three  thousand 
four  hundred. 

48  The  sons  of  Nephtali  by  their  kindreds: 
Jesiel,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Jesiel- 
ites :  Guni,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Gunites : 

49  Jeser,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Jeserites:  Sellem,  of  whom  is  the  laniily  of 
the  Sellemites. 


a  Jos.  17, 1  —A  Infra.  27, 1.— « Ibid. 

3  Exod.  0,  10. 

k  Levit.  10, 1 ;  Supra,  S.  4  •  1  Par.  24.  2. 


50  These  are  the  kindreds  of  the  sons  of 
Nephtali  by  their  families  :  whose  number 
was  forty-five  thousand  four  hundred. 

51  This  is  the  sum  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  that  were  reckoned  up,  six  hundred  and 
one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirty. 

62  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

63  To  these  shall  the  laud  be  divided  for 
their  possessions  according  to  the  number  of 
names. 

64  To  the  greater  number  thou  shalt  give 
a  greater  portion,  and  to  the  fewer  a  less :  to 
every  one,  as  they  have  now  been  reckoned 
up,  shall  a  possession  be  delivered  : 

65  Yet  so  that  by  lot  the  land  be  divided 
to  the  tribe  and  families. 

66  Whatsoever  shall  fall  by  lot.  that  shall 
be  taken  by  tne  more,  or  the  fev/er. 

57  •'  This  also  is  the  number  of  the  sons  of 
Levi  by  their  families :  Gerson,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Gersonites:  Caath,  of 
whom  is  the  family  of  the  Caathites :  Mera- 
ri,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Merarites. 

58  These  are  the  families  of  Levi :  The  fa¬ 
mily  of  Lobni,  the  family  of  Hebroni,  the  fa¬ 
mily  of  Moholi,  the  family  of  Musi,  the  family 
of  Core.  Now  Caath  begot  Amram : 

69  Who  had  to  wife  Jochabed  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Levi,  who  was  born  to  him  in  Egypt. 
She  bore  to  her  husband  Amram  sons,  Aaron 
and  Moses,  and  Mary  their  sister. 

60  Of  Aaron  were  born  Nadab  and  Abiu, 
and  Eleazar  and  Ithamar : 

61  *  Of  whom  Nadab  and  Abiu  died,  when 
they  had  offered  the  strange  fire  before  the 
Lord. 

62  And  all  that  v/,pre  numbered,  were 
twenty-three  thousand  males  from  one 
month  old  and  upward  :  for  they  were  not 
reckoned  up  among  the  children  of  Israel, 
neither  was  a  possession  given  to  them  with 
the  rest. 

63  This  is  the  number  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  were  enrolled  by  Moses  and 
Eleazar  the  priest,  in  the  plains  of  Moab 
upon  the  Jordan,  over-against  Jericho. 

64  ‘Among  whom  there  was  not  one  of 
them  that  were  numbered  before  by  Moses 
and  Aaron  in  the  desert  of  Sinai. 

65  ”*  Eor  the  Lord  had  foretold  that  they 
should  die  in  the  wilderness.  And  none  re¬ 
mained  of  them,  but  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phone,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  law  of  inheritance.  Josue  is  appointed  to  suc¬ 
ceed  Moses. 

Then  "came  the  daughters  of  Salphaad, 
the  son  of  Hepher,  the  son  of  Galaad, 
the  son  of  Machir,  the  son  of  Manasses,  who 
was  the  son  of  Joseph :  and  their  names 
are  ^Iaala,  and  Noa,  and  Hegla,  and  Melcha, 
and  Thersa.® 

2  And  they  stood  before  Moses  and  Elea¬ 
zar  the  pi'iest,  and  all  the  princes  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  cove¬ 
nant,  and  said : 

3  Our  father  died  in  the  desert,  and  wms 
not  in  the  sedition,  ^  that  was  raised  against 
the  Lord  under  Core,  but  he  died  in  his  own 
sin:  ajidhehad  no  male  children.  Why  is 
his  name  taken  away  out  of  his  family,  be¬ 
cause  he  had  no  son  ?  Give  us  a  possession 
ajnong  the  kinsmen  of  our  father. 

,  4  And  JNloses  referred  their  cause  to  the 
judgment  of  the  Lord. _ _ 

1 1  Cor.  10,  6.— »»  Supra,  14,  23,  airl  24. 
n  Supra,  20,  32,  and  33  ;  IntVa,  36,  1  ;  Jos.  17.  L 
o  A.  ^I.  2563.— P  Supra,  16,  1. 

120 


Chap.  XXVIII. 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 


6  And  the  Lord  said  to  him : 

6  'J'he  daughters  of  Salphaad  demand  a 
list  thing :  Give  them  a  possession  among 
their  father’s  kindred,  and  let  them  succeed 
him  in  his  inheritance. 

7  And  to  the  children  of  Israel  thou  shalt 
speak  these  things : 

8  When  a  man  dieth  without  a  son,  his  in¬ 
heritance  shall  pass  to  his  daughter. 

9  If  he  have  no  daughter,  his  brethren 
shall  succeed  him. 

10  And  if  he  have  no  brethren,  you  shall 
give  the  inheritance  to  his  father’s  brethren. 

11  But  if  he  have  no  uncles  by  the  father, 
the  inheritance  shall  be  given  to  them  that 
are  the  next  akin.  And  this  shall  be  to  the 
children  of  Israel  sacred  by  a  perpetual  law, 
as  the  Lord  hath  commanded  Moses. 

12  « The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses ;  *■  Go  up 
into  this  mountain  Abarim,  and  view  from 
thence  the  land  which  I  will  give  to  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel. 

13  And  when  thou  shalt  have  seen  it,  thou 
also  shalt  go  to  thy  people,  as  thy  brother 
Aaron  is  gone : 

14  *  Because  you  offended  me  in  the  de¬ 
sert  of  Sin  in  the  contradiction  of  the  multi¬ 
tude,  neither  would  you  sanctify  me  before 
them  at  the  waters.  These  are  the  waters 
of  contradiction  in  Cades  of  the  desert  of 
Sin. 

15  And  Moses  answered  him : 

16  May  the  Lord  the  God  of  the  spirits  of 
all  flesh  provide  a  man,  that  may  be  over 
this  multitude : 

17  And  may  go  out  and  in  before  them, 
and  may  lead  them  out,  or  bring  them  in : 
lest  the  people  of  the  Lord  be  as  sheep 
without  a  shepherd. 

18  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  *  Take 
Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  a  man  in  whom  is  the 
Spirit,  and  put  thy  hand  upon  him. 

19  And  he  shall  stand  before  Eleazar  the 
priest  and  all  the  multitude : 

20  And  thou  shalt  give  him  precepts  in 
the  sight  of  all,  and  part  of  thy  glory,  that 
all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel 
may  hear  him. 

21  If  any  thing  be  to  be  done,  Eleazar  the 
priest  shall  consult  the  Lord  for  him.  He 
and  all  the  children  of  Israel  with  him,  and 
the  rest  of  the  multitude  shall  go  out  and  go 
in  at  his  word. 

22  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 
And  when  he  had  taken  Josue,  he  set  him 
before  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  all  the  assem¬ 
bly  of  the  people, 

23  And  laying  his  hands  on  his  head,  he 
repeated  all  things  that  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Sacrifices  are  appointed  as  ir  ell  for  everyday  as  for 
saboaths,  and  other  festivals, 

The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses : 

2  Command  the  chilaren  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Offer  ye  my  obla¬ 
tion  and  my  bread,  and  burnt-sacrifice  of 
most  sweet  odour,  in  their  due  seasons. 

3  These  are  the  sacrifices  which  you  shall 
offer :  “  Two  lambs  of  a  year  old  without 
blemish  every  day  for  the  perpetual  holo¬ 
caust  ; 

4  One  you  shall  offer  in  the  morning,  and 
the  other  in  the  evening : 

5  And  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephi  of  flour, 

q  A.  M.  2553. — r  Deut.  32, 19.— i  Supra,  20, 12  ; 
Deut.  82,  61.— <  Deut.  8,  21. 


which  shall  be  tempered  with  the  purest  oil, 
of  the  measure  of  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin. 

6  It  is  the  continual  holocaust  which  you 
offered  in  mount  Sinai  for  a  most  sweet 
odour  of  a  sacrifice  by  fire  to  the  Lord. 

7  And  for  a  libation  you  shall  offer  of 
wine  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin  for  every  lamb 
in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord. 

^  8  And  you  shall  offer  the  other  lamb  in 
like  manner  in  the  evening  according  to  all 
the  rites  of  the  morning  sacrifice,  and  of  the 
libations  thereof,  an  oblation  of  most  sweet 
odour  to  the  Lord. 

9  "And  on  the  sabbath  day  you  shall  offer 
two  lambs  of  a  year  old  without  blemish, 
and  two  tenths  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  in 
sacrifice,  and  the  libations 

10  Which  regularly  are  poured  out  every 
sabbath  for  the  perpetual  holocaust. 

11  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  month  you 
shall  offer  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord,  two  calves 
of  the  herd,  one  ram,  and  seven  Jambs  of  a 
year  old,  without  blemish, 

_  12  And  three  tenths  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  in  sacrifice  for  every  calf :  and  two  tenths 
of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  every  ram : 

13  And  the  tenth  of  a  tenth  of  flour  tem¬ 
pered  with  oil  in  sacrifice  for  every  lamb.  It 
is  a  holocaust  of  most  sweet  odour  and  an 
offering  by  fire  to  the  Lord. 

14  And  these  shall  be  the  libations  of  wine 
that  are  to  be  poured  out  for  every  victim : 
Half  a  hin  for  every  calf,  a  third  for  a  ram, 
and  a  fourth  for  a  Iamb.  This  shall  be  the 
holocaust  for  every  month,  as  they  succeed 
one  another  in  the  course  of  the  year. 

15  A  buck-goat  also  shall  be  offered  to  the 
Lord  for  a  sin  offering  over  and  above  the 
perpetual  holocaust  with  its  libations. 

16  "And  in  the  first  month,  on  the  four¬ 
teenth  day  of  the  month  shall  be  the  phase 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  the  solemn 
feast :  seven  days  shall  they  eat  unleavened 
bread. 

18  And  the  first  day  of  them  shall  be  ve¬ 
nerable  and  holy :  you  shall  not  do  any  ser¬ 
vile  work  therein. 

19  And  you  shall  offer  a  burnt-sacrifice  a 
holocaust  to  the  Lord,  two  calves  of  the 
herd,  one  ram,  seven  lambs  of  a  year  old, 
without  blemish : 

20  And  for  the  sacrifices  of  every  one 
three  tenths  of  flour  which  shall  be  tempered 
with  oil  to  every  calf,  and  two  tenths  to  everj 
ram, 

21  And  the  tenth  of  a  tenth,  to  every  lamb, 
that  is  to  say,  to  all  the  seven  lambs ; 

22  And  one  buck -goat  for  sin,  to  make 
atonement  for  you, 

23  Besides  the  morning  holocaust  which 
you  shall  always  offer. 

24  So  shall  you  do  every  day  of  the  seven 
days  for  the  food  of  the  fire,  and  for  a  most 
sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  which  shall  rise 
from  the  holocaust,  and  from  the  libations  of 
each. 

25  The  seventh  day  also  shall  be  most 
solemn  and  holy  unto  you  :  you  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

26  The  day  also  of  first-fruits,  when  after 
the  weeks  are  accomplished,  you  shall  offer 
new  fruits  to  the  Lord,  shall  be  venerable 
and  holy:  you  shall  do  no  servile  work 
therein. 

27  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 


ti  Exod.  29,  38. 

f  Mat.  12, 5.— w'  Exod.  12, 18  ;  Levit.  23,  fi. 
121 


CliAr.  XXIX.  NUMBERS.  Chai>.  XXX. 


rTiOst  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  two  calves  of 
the  herd,  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  a  year 
old,  without  blemish : 

28  And  in  the  sacrifices  of  tliem  three 
tenths  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every 
calf,  two  to  every  ram, 

29  The  tenth  of  a  tenth  to  every  lamb, 
which  in  all  are  seven  lambs :  a  buck-goat 
also. 

30  Which  is  slain  for  expiation beside 
the  perpetual  holocaust  and  the  libations 
thereof. 

31  You  shall  offer  them  all  without  blem¬ 
ish  with  their  libations. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Sacrifices  for  the  festivals  of  the  seventh  month. 

HE  first  day  also  of  the  seventh  month 
shall  be  venerable  and  holy  unto  you; 
you  shall  do  no  servile  work  therein,  because 
It  is  the  day  of  the  sounding  and  of  trumpets. 

2  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  one  calf  of 
the  herd,  one  ram  and  seven  lambs  of  a  year 
old,  without  blemish. 

3  And  for  their  sacrifices,  three  tenths  of 
flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every  calf,  two 
tenths  to  a  ram, 

4  One  tenth  to  a  lamb,  which  in  all  are 
seven  lambs : 

5  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  which  is  offered 
for  the  expiation  of  the  people. 

6  Besides  the  holocaust  of  the  first  day  of 
the  month  with  the  sacrifices  thereof,  and  the 

erpetual  holocaust  with  the  accustomed  li- 
ations.  With  the  same  ceremonies  you  shall 
offer  a  burnt  sacrifice  for  a  most  sweet  odour 
to  the  Lord. 

7  *The  tenth  day  also  of  this  seventh 
month  shall  be  holy  and  venerable  unto  you, 
and  you  shall  afflict  your  souls ;  you  shall  do 
no  servile  work  therein. 

8  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  to  the 
Lord  for  a  most  sweet  odour,  one  calf  of  the 
herd,  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  a  year 
old,  without  blemish : 

9  And  for  their  sacrifices,  three  tenths  of 
flour  tempered  witli  oil  to  every  calf,  two 
tenths  to  a  ram, 

10  The  tenth  of  a  tenth  to  every  lamb, 
which  are  in  all  seven  lambs : 

11  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
things  that  are  wont  to  be  offered  for  sin,  for 
expiation,  and  for  the  perpetual  holocaust 
with  their  sacrifice  and  libations. 

12  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  which  shall  be  unto  you  holy  and 
venerable,  you  shall  do  no  servile  work,  but 
shall  celebrate  a  solemnity  to  the  Lord  seven 
days. 

13  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  thirteen  calves 
of  the  herd,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs 
of  a  yeai'  old,  without  blemish  : 

14  And  for  their  libations  three  tenths  of 
flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every  calf,  being 
in  all  thirteen  calves :  and  two  tenths  to  each 
ram,  being  two  rams, 

15  And  the  tenth  of  a  tenth  to  every  lamb, 
being  in  all  fourteen  lambs : 

16  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice  and  the 
libation  thereof. 

17  On  the  second  day  you  shall  offer 
twelve  calves  of  the  herd,  two  rams  and  four¬ 
teen  lambs  of  a  year  old,  without  blemish : 

18  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  for 


every  one,  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams 
and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  duly  celebrate ; 

19  And  a  buck-goat  for  a  sin-offering  be¬ 
sides  the  perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacri¬ 
fice  and  the  libation  thereof. 

20  The  third  day  you  shall  offer  eleven 
calves,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of  a 
year  old,  without  blemish : 

21  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  of 
every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams 
and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  offer  according 
to  the  rite : 

22  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice,  and 
the  libation  thereof. 

23  The  fourth  day  you  shall  offer  ten  calves, 
two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of  a  year  old, 
without  blemish : 

24  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  of 
every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams  and 
for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate  in  right 
manner: 

26  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice  and  the 
libation  thereof. 

26  The  fifth  day  you  shall  offer  nine  calves, 
two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of  a  year  old, 
without  blemish : 

27  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  of 
every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams  and 
for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate  according 
to  the  rite : 

28  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 

S erpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice  and  the 
bation  thereof. 

29  The  sixth  day  you  shall  offer  eight 
calves,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of  a 
year  old,  without  blemish : 

30  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  of 
every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams 
and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  rite : 

31  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice  and  the 
libation  thereof. 

32  The  seventh  day  you  shall  offer  seven 
calves  and  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  witliout  blemish : 

33  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  of 
every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams 
and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  rite : 

34  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice  and  the 
libation  thereof. 

35  On  the  eighth  day,  which  is  most  so¬ 
lemn,  you  shall  do  no  servile  work: 

36  But  you  shall  offer  a  holocust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  one  calf,  one 
ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  a  year  old,  without 
blemish : 

37  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations  of 
every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the  rams 
and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  rite; 

38  And  a  buck-goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice  and  the 
libation  thereof. 

39  These  things  shall  you  offer  to  the  Lord 
in  your  solemnicies ;  besides  your  vows  and 
voluntary  oblations  for  holocaust,  for  sacri¬ 
fice,  for  libation,  and  for  victims  of  peace- 
offerings.  CHAP.  XXX. 

Of  vows  and  oaths:  and  their  obligation, 

A  ND  Moses  told  the  children  of  Israel  all 
X  that  the  Lord  had  commanded  him : 


X  Levit.  16, 


2»,  28,  7. 


122 


Chap.  XXXI.  KUMREBS.  Chap.  XXXI. 


2  And  he  said  to  the  princes  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  'i'his  is  the  word 
that  the  Lord  hath  commanded : 

3  If  any  man  make  a  vow  to  the  Lord,  or 
bind  himself  by  an  oath :  he  shall  not  make 
his  word  void  but  shall  fulfil  all  that  he 
promised. 

4  If  a  woman  vow  any  thing,  and  bind 
herself  bv  an  oath,  being  in  her  father’s 
house,  ana  but  yet  a  girl  in  age  :  if  her  fa¬ 
ther  knew  the  vow  that  she  hath  promised, 
and  the  oath  wherewith  she  hath  bound  her 
soul,  and  held  his  peace,  she  shall  be  bound 
by  the  vow : 

5  Whatsoever  she  promised  and  swore, 
she  shall  fulfil  in  deed. 

6  But  if  her  father,  immediately  as  soon 
as  he  heard  it,  gain-said  it,  both  her  vows  and 
her  oaths  shall  be  void,  neither  shall  she  be 
bound  to  what  she  promised,  because  her 
father  hath  gain-said  it. 

7  If  she  nave  a  husband,  and  shall  vow 
any  thing,  and  the  word  once  going  out  of 
her  mouth  shall  bind  her  soul  by  an  oath  : 

8  The  day  that  her  husband  shall  hear  it, 
and  not  gain-say  it,  she  shall  be  bound  to  the 
vow,  and  shall  give  whatsoever  she  pro¬ 
mised. 

9  But  if  as  soon  as  he  heareth  he  gain-say 
it,  and  make  her  promises  and  the  words 
wherewith  she  had  bound  her  soul  of  no 
elfect :  the  Lord  will  forgive  her. 

10  The  widow,  and  she  that  is  divorced, 
shall  fufil  whatsoever  they  vow. 

11  If  the  wife  in  the  house  of  her  husband, 
hath  bound  herself  by  vow  and  by  oath, 

12  If  her  husband  hear,  and  hold  his,peace, 
and  doth  not  disallow  the  promise,  she  shall 
accomplish  whatsoever  she  had  promised. 

13  But  if  forthwith  he  gain-say  it,  she  shall 
not  be  bound  by  the  promise :  because  her 
husband  gain-said  it,  and  the  Lord  will  be 
merciful  to  her. 

14  If  she  vow  and  bind  herself  by  oath, 
to  afflict  her  soul  by  fasting,  or  abstinence 
from  other  things,  it  shall  depend  on  the  will 
of  her  husband,  whether  she  shall  do  it,  or 
not  do  it. 

15  But  if  the  husband  hearing  it  hold  his 
peace,  and  defer  the  declaring  his  mind  till 
another  day :  whatsoever  she  had  vowed  and 
promised,  she  shall  fulfil :  because  immedi- 
ateh'  as  he  heard  it,  he  held  his  peace. 

16  But  if  he  gain-say  it  after  that  he  knew 
it,  he  shall  bear  her  iniquity. 

17  These  are  the  laws  which  the  Lord 
appointed  to  Moses  between  the  husband 
and  the  wife,  between  the  father  and  the 
daughter  that  is  as  yet  but  a  girl  in  age,  or 
that  abideth  in  her  father’s  house. 

CHAP.  XXXl. 

The  Madianites  are  slain  for  having  drawn  the  people 
of  Israel  into  sin.  The  dividing  of  the  booty. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

2  Revenge  first  the  children  of  Israel 
on  the  Madianites,  and  so  thou  shalt  be  ga¬ 
thered  to  thy  people. 

3  And  Moses  forthwith  said:  'Arm  of 
you  men  to  fight,  wdio  may  take  the  revenge 
of  the  Lord  on  the  Madianites. 


4  Let  a  thousand  men  be  chosen  out  of 
every  tribe  of  Israel  to  be  sent  to  the  w'ar. 

5  And  they  gave  a  thousand  of  every  tribe, 
that  is  to  say,  twelve  thousand  men  well  ap¬ 
pointed  f  jr  battle. 

6  Aad  Moses  sent  them  with  Phinees  the 
son  of  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  he  delivered 
to  him  the  holy  vessels,  and  the  trumpets  to 
sound. 

7  And  when  they  had  fought  against  the 
Madianites  and  had  overcome  them,  they  slew 
all  the  men. 

8  “  And  their  kings  Evi,  and  .Recem,  and 
Sur,  and  Hur,  and  Rebe,  five  princes  of  the 
nation :  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Beor  they 
killed  with  the  sword. 

9  And  they  took  their  women,  and  their 
children  captives,  and  all  their  cattle,  and 
all  their  goods :  and  all  their  possessions  they 
plundered : 

10  And  all  their  cities,  aiffl  their  villages, 
and  castles,  they  burned, 

11  And  they  carried  away  the  booty,  and 
all  that  tliey  had  taken  both  of  men  and  of 
beasts. 

12  And  they  brought  them  to  Moses,  and 
Eleazar  the  priesL  and  to  all  the  multitude 
of  the  children  of  Israel.  But  the  rest  of  the 
things  for  use  they  carried  to  the  camp  on 
the  plains  of  Moab,  beside  the  Jordan  over- 
agaiust  Jericho. 

13  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest  and 
all  the  princes  of  the  synagogue  went  forth 
to  meet  them  without  the  camp- 

14  And  Moses  being  angry  with  the  chief 
officers  of  the  army,  the  tribunes,  and  the 
centurions  that  were  come  from  the  battle, 

15  Said :  Why  have  you  saved  the  women? 

16  ‘Are  not  these  they,  that  deceived  the 
children  of  Israel  by  the  counsel  of  Balaam, 
and  made  you  transgress  against  the  Lord 
by  the  sin  of  Phogor,  for  which  also  the  peo¬ 
ple  was  punished. 

17  ®  Therefore  kill  all  that  are  of  the  male 
sex,  even  of  the  children :  and  put  to  death 
the  women,  that  have  carnally  known  men. 

18  But  the  girls,  and  all  the  women  that 
are  virgins  save  for  yourselves : 

19  And  stay  without  the  camp  seven  days. 
He  that  hath  killed  a  man,  or  touched  one 
that  is  killed,  shall  be  purified  the  third  day 
and  the  seventh  day. 

20  And  of  all  the  spoil,  every  garment,  or 
vessel,  or  any  thing  made  for  use,  of  the 
skins,  or  hair  of  goats,  or  of  wood,  shall  be 
purified. 

21  Eleazar  also  the  priest  spoke  to  the 
men  of  the  army,  that  had  fought,  in  this 
manner :  This  is  the  ordinance  of  the  law,  " 
which  the  Lord  hath  commanded  Moses : 

22  Gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and  iron, 
and  lead,  and  tin, 

23  And  all  that  may  pass  through  the  fire, 
shall  be  purified  by  fire,  but  whatsoever  can¬ 
not  abide  the  fire,  shall  be  sanctified  with  the 
water  of  expiation : 

24  And  you  shall  wash  your  garments  the 
seventh  day,  and  being  purified,  you  shall  af¬ 
terwards  enter  into  the  camp. 

25  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

26  Take  the  sum  of  the  things  that  were 


p  A.  M.  2553.  A.  C.  1451. 
r  Supra,  2517.— a  Jos..l3.  21. 


6  Supra,  25, 18.— c  Judge."),  21, 11. 
d  Levit.  0,  28,  and  11,  S3,  and  15, 11. 


Chap.  XXXI.  Ver.  16.  The  sin  of  Phogor.  The  pleased  to  order  it  otherwise  in  the  present  case.  In 
•in  committed  in  tlie  worship  of  Beelphegor.  detestation  of  the  wickedness  of  this  people,  who 

V’er.  17.  Qf  children.  Women  and  children,  origi- j  oy  the  counsel  of  Balaam,  had  sent  their  women 
Daily  speaking,  were  not  to  be  killed  in  war,  Dent,  j  Among  the  Israelites  on  purpose  to  draw  them  from 
XX.  14.  But  the  great  Lord  of  life  and  death  was '  God. 


Chap.  XXXI.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XXXIl. 


taken  both  of  man  and  beast,  thou  and  Elea- 
zar  the  priest  and  the  princes  of  the  multi¬ 
tude  : 

27  And  thou  shalt  divide  the  spoil  equally, 
between  them  that  fought  and  went  out  to 
the  war,  and  between  the  rest  of  the  multi¬ 
tude. 

28  And  thou  shalt  separate  a  portion  to 
the  Lord  from  them  that  fought  and  were 
in  the  battle,  one  soul  of  live  hmidred  as 
well  of  persons  as  of  oxen  and  asses  and 
sheep. 

29  And  thou  shalt  give  it  to  Eleazar  the 

Eriest,  because  they  are  the  first-fruits  of  the 
lord. 

30  Out  of  the  moiety  also  of  the  children 
of  Israel  thou  shalt  take  the  fiftieth  head  of 
persons,  and  of  oxen,  and  asses,  and  sheep, 
and  of  all  beasts,  and  thou  shalt  give  them 
to  the  Levites  that  watch  in  the  charge  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord. 

31  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  did  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

32  And  the  spoil  which  the  army  had  tak¬ 
en,  was  six  hundred  seventy-five  thousand 
sheep, 

33  Seventy-two  thousand  oxen, 

34  Sixty-one  thousand  asses ; 

35  And  thirty-two  thousand  persons  of  the 
female  sex,  that  had  not  known  men. 

36  And  one  half  was  given  to  them  that 
bad  been  in  the  battle,  to  wit,  three  hundred 
thirty-seven  thousand  five  hundred  sheep : 

37  Out  of  which,  for  the  portion  of  the 
Lord,  were  reckoned  six  hundred  seventy- 
five  sheep. 

38  And  out  of  the  thirty-six  thousand  ox¬ 
en,  seventy  two  oxen : 

39  Out  of  the  thirty  thousand  five  hun¬ 
dred  asses,  sixty-one  asses : 

40  Out  of  the  sixteen  thousand  persons, 
there  fell  to  the  portion  of  the  Lord,  thirty- 
two  souls. 

41  And  Moses  delivered  the  number  of 
the  first-fruits  of  the  Lord  to  Eleazar  the 
priest,  as  had  been  commanded  him, 

42  Out  of  the  half  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  which  he  had  separated  for  them  that 
had  been  in  the  battle. 

43  But  out  of  the  half  that  fell  to  the  rest 
of  the  multitude,  that  is  to  say,  out  of  the 
three  hundred  thirty-seven  thousand  five 
hmidred  sheep, 

44  And  out  of  the  thirty -six  thousand 
oxen, 

45  And  out  of  the  thirty  thousand  five  hun- 
di’ed  asses, 

46  And  out  of  the  sixteen  thousand  per¬ 
sons, 

47  Moses  took  the  fiftieth  head, and  gave  it 
to  the  Levites  that  watched  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  Lord,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

48  And  when  the  commanders  of  the  army, 
and  the  tribunes  and  centurions  were  come 
to  Moses,  they  said : 

49  W e  thy  servants  have  reckoned  up  the 
number  of  the  fighting  men,  whom  we  had 
under  our  hand,  and  not  so  much  as  one  was 
wanting. 

50  Therefore  we  offer  as  gifts  to  the  Lord 
what  gold  every  one  of  us  could  find  in  the 
booty,  in  garters  and  tablets,  rings  and 
bracelets,  and  chains,  that  thou  mayst  pray 
to  the  Lord  for  us. 

51  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest  re¬ 
ceived  aU  the  gold  in  divers  kinds. 


52  In  weight  sixteen  thousand  seven  hun¬ 
dred  and  fifty  sides,  from  the  tribunes  and 
from  the  centurions. 

53  For  that  which  every  one  had  taken  in 
the  booty  was  his  own. 

54  And  that  which  was  received  they 
brought  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 
for  a  memorial  of  the  children  of  Israel  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

The  tribes  of  Ruben  and  Gad,  and  half  of  the  tribe  of 

Manasses,  receive  their  inheritance  on  the  east  side 

of  Jordan,  upon  co?iditions  approved  of  by  Moses. 

ND*the  sons  of  lluben  and  Gad  had 
many  flocks  of  cattle,  and  their  substance 
in  beasts  was  infinite.  And  when  they  saw 
the  lands  of  Jazer  and  Galaad  fit  for  feeding 
cattle, 

2  ■''They  came  to  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  the  princes  of  the  multitude,  and 
said : 

3  Ataroth,  and  Dibon,  and  Jazer,  and 
Nemra,  Hesebon,  and  Eleale,  and  Saban,  and 
N  ebo,  and  Been, 

4  The  land,  which  the  Lord  hath  con- 
fiuered  in  the  sight  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
is  a  very  fertile  soil  for  the  feeding  of  beasts : 
and  we  thy  servants  have  very  much  cattle : 

5  And  we  pray  thee,  if  we  have  found  fa¬ 
vour  in  thy  sight,  that  chou  give  it  to  us  thy 
servants  in  possession,  and  make  us  not  pass 
over  the  Jordan. 

6  And  Moses  answered  them :  What,  shall 
your  brethren  go  to  fight,  and  will  you  sit 
here? 

7  Why  do  ye  overturn  the  minds  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  may  not  dare  to 
pass  into  the  place  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
them  ? 

8  Was  it  not  thus  your  fathers  did,  when  I 
sent  from  Cadesbarne  to  view  the  land? 

9  ^And  when  they  were  come  as  far  as  the 
valley  of  the  cluster,  having  viewed  all  the 
country,  they  overturned  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  should  not  enter 
into  the  coasts,  which  the  Lord  gave  them. 

10  *And  he  swore  in  his  anger,  saying : 

11  If  these  men,  that  came  up  out  oi 
Egypt,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward 
shall  see  the  land,  which  I  promised  with  an 
oath  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob :  because 
tliey  would  not  follow  me, 

12  Except  Caleb  the  son  of  J(!phone  the 
Cenezite,  and  Josuethe  son  of  JSun;  these 
have  fultilled  my  will. 

13  And  the  Lord  being  angry  against  Is¬ 
rael,  led  them  about  through  the  desert  forty 
years,  until  the  whole  generation,  that  had 
done  evil  in  his  sight,  was  consumed. 

14  And  behold,  said  he,  you  are  risen  up 
instead  of  your  fathers,  the  increase  and  off¬ 
spring  of  sinful  men,  to  augment  the  fury  of 
the  Lord  against  Israel. 

15  For  if  you  will  not  follow  him,  he  will 
leave  the  people  in  the  wilderness,  and  you 
'shall  be  the  cause  of  the  destruction  of  all. 

16  But  they  coming  near,  said:  We  wil' 
make  sheep-folds,  and  stalls  for  our  cattle, 
and  strong  cities  for  our  children: 

17  A.nd  we  ourselves  will  go  armed  and 
ready  for  battle  before  the  children  of  Israel, 
until  we  bring  them  in  unto  their  places. 
Our  little  ones  and  all  we  have,  shall  be  in 
walled  cities,  for  fear  of  the  ambushes  of  the 
inhabitants. 

28  We  will  not  return  into  our  houses  un- 


<7  Supra,  u,  24.— A  Supra,  14.  20. 

124 


e  Deut.  S,  12.—/  A.  M  2008. 


Chap.  XXXIL 

til  the  children  of  Israel  possess  their  inheri¬ 
tance  : 

19  Neither  will  we  seek  any  thing  beyond 
the  Jordan,  because  we  have  already  our 
possession  on  the  east  side  thereof, 

20  And  Moses  said  to  them :  *  If  you  do 
(vhat  you  promise,  go  on  well  appointed  for 
war  before  the  Lord  : 

21  And  let  every  fighting  man  pass  over 
the  Jordan,  until  the  Lord  overthrow  his 
enemies : 

22  And  all  the  land  be  brought  under  him, 
then  shall  you  be  blameless  before  the  Lord 
and  before  Israel,  and  you  shall  obtain  the 
countries  that  you  desire,  before  the  Lord. 

23  But  if  you  do  not  what  >;ou  say,  no  man 
can  doubt  but  you  sin  against  God;  and 
know  ye^  that  your  sin  shall  overtake  you. 

24  Build  therefore  cities  for  your  children, 
and  folds  and  stalls  for  your  sheep  and  beasts, 
and  accomplish  what  you  have  promised. 

25  •'And  the  children  of  Gad  and  Ruben 
said  to  Moses ;  We  are  thy  servants,  we  will 
do  what  my  lord  commanaeth. 

26  We  will  leave  our  childi'en,  and  our 
wives  and  sheep  and  cattle,  in  the  cities  of 
Galaad : 

27  And  we  thy  servants  all  well  appointed 
will  march  on  to  the  war,  as  thou,  my  lord, 
speakest. 

28  Moses  therefore  commanded  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and  the 
princes  of  the  families  of  all  the  tribes  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  said  to  them : 

29  *  If  the  children  of  Gad,  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ruben  mss  with  you  over  the  Jor¬ 
dan,  all  armed  for  war  before  the  Lord,  and 
the  land  be  made  subject  to  you:  give  them 
Galaad  in  jpossession. 

30_  But  if  they  will  not  pass  armed  with 
you  into  the  lan-d  of  Chanaan,  let  them  re¬ 
ceive  places  to  dwell  in  among  you. 

31  And  the  children  of  Gad,  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ruben  answered  :  As  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  to  his  servants,  so  will  we  do  : 

32  We  will  go  armed  before  the  Lord  into 
.he  land  of  Chanaan,  and  we  confess  that  we 
have  already  received  our  possession  beyond 
the  Jordan. 

33  Moses  therefore  gave  to  the  children  of 
Gad  and  of  Ruben,  and  to  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasses  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  kingdom  of 
Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  and  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Og  king  of  Basan,  and  their  land  and 
the  cities  thereof  round  about. 

34  And  the  sons  of  Gad  built  Dibon,  and 
Ataroth,  and  Aroer, 

35  And  Etroth,  and  Sophan,  and  Jazer, 
and  Jegbaa, 

,36  And  Bethnemra,  and  Betharan,  fenced 
cities^nd  folds  for  their  cattle. 

37  But  the  children  of  Ruben  built  Hese- 
bon,  and  Eleale,  and  Cariathaim, 

^  And  Nabo,  and  Baalmeon  (their  names 
being  changed)  and  Sabama :  giving  names 
to  the  cities  which  they  had  built. 

39  ‘Moreover  the  children  of  Machir,  the 
son  of  Manasses,  went  into  Galaad,  and 
wasted  it,  cutting  olf  the  Amorrhites  the  in¬ 
habitants  thereof. 

40  And  Moses  gave  the  land  of  Galaad  to 


i  Jos.  1,  U.—j  Jos.  4,  12. 
k  l)eut.  3, 12 :  Jos.  13,  8,  and  22,  4. 

I  Gen.  50,  22.— tn  Hxod.  12,  12. 

Chap.  XXXIU.  Ver.  l.  The  mamions.  These 
mansions,  or  journeys  of  the  children  of  Israel  from 
Egyiit  to  the  land  of  promise,  were  tigures,  aecording 
to  tne  fatliers,  of  the  steps  and  degrees  by  ■which 


Chap.  XXXIII. 

Machir  the  son  of  Manasses,  and  he  dwelt  in 
it, 

41  And  Jair  the  son  of  Manasses  went, 
and  took  the  villages  thereof,  and  he  callea 
them  Havcth  Jair,  that  is  to  say,  the  villages 
of  Jair. 

42  Nobe  also  went,  and  took  Canath  with 
the  villages  thereof;  and  he  called  it  by  hi 
own  name  Nobe. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

The  mansions  or  journeys  of  the  children  of  Israe. 
towards  the  land  of  promise. 

'^HESE  are  the  mansions  of  the  children  ol 
JL  Israel,  who  went  out  of  Egypt  by  their 
troops  under  theconduct  of  Moses  and  Aaron, 

2  Which  Moses  wrote  down  according  to 
the  places  of  their  encamping,  which  they 
changed  by  the  commandment  of  the  Lord. 

3  Now  the  children  of  Israel  departed  from 
Ramesses  the  first  month,  on  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  first  month,  the  day  after  the 
phase,  with  a  mighty  hand,  in  the  sight  of 
all  the  Egyptians, 

4  ”*  Who  were  burying  their  first-born, 
whom  the  Lord  had  slain  (upon  their  gods 
also  he  had  executed  vengeance,) 

5  And  they  camped  in  Soccoth. 

6  And  from  Soccoth  they  came  into  Etham, 
which  is  in  the  uttermost  borders  of  the 
wilderness. 

7  “Departing  from  thence  they  came 
over-against  Phihahiroth,  which  looketh  to¬ 
wards  Beelsephon,  and  they  camped  before 
Magdalum. 

8  And  departing  from  Phihahiroth,  they 
passed  through  the  midst  of  the  sea  into  the 
wilderness :  "  and  having  marched  three  days 
through  the  desert  of  Etham,  they  camped 
in  Mara. 

9  ''  And  departing  from  Mara,  they  came 
into  Elim,  where  there  were  twelve  fountains 
of  waters,  and  seventy  palm  trees:  and  there 
they  camped. 

10  But  departing  from  thence  also,  they 
pitched  their  tents  by  the  Red  Sea.  And  de¬ 
parting  from  the  Red  Sea, 

11  Ijiey  camped  in  the  desert  of  Sin, 

12  And  they  removed  from  thence,  and 
came  to  Daphca. 

13  And  departing  from  Daphca,  they 
camped  in  Alus. 

14  And  departing  from  Alus,  they  pitched 
their  tents  in  Raphidim,  «  where  the  people 
wanted  water  to  drink. 

15  And  departing  from  Raphidim,  they 
camped  in  the  desert  of  Sinai. 

16_  But  departing  also  from  the  desert  ’’  of 
Sinai,  they  came  to  the  graves  of  lust. 

17  And  departing  from  the  graves  of  lust, 
they  camped  in  Haseroth. 

18  'And  from  Haseroth  they  came  to 
Rethma. 

19  And  departing  from  Rethma,  they 
camped  in  Remmomphares. 

20  And  they  departed  from  thence  ar.d 
came  to  Lebna. 

21  Removing  from  Lebna  they  camped  in 
Ressa. 

22  And  departing  from  Ressa,  they  came 
to  Ceelatha. 


n  Exod.  14,  2.— o  Exod.  16,  22. 
p  Exod.  13,  21.— q  Exod.  17,  1. 
r  Exod.  19,  2  ;  Supra,  11,  34.— j  Supra,  13,  U _ 

Christians  leaving  sin  are  to  advance  from  -virtue  t# 
■virtue,  till  they  come  to  the  heavenly  mansions,  u 
ter  tliifl  life  to  see  and  enjoy  God. 

125 


NUMBERS. 


Chap.  XXXIII.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XXXIV. 


23  And  they  removed  from  thence  and 
camped  in  the  mountain  Sepher. 

24  Departing  from  the  mo ur  tain  Sepher, 
they  came  to  Arada. 

25  from  llience  they  went  and  camped  in 
Maceloth. 

26  And  departing  from  Maceloth,  they 
came  to  Thahath. 

27  Removing  from  Thahath  they  camped 
in  Thare. 

28  And  they  departed  from  thence,  and 
pitched  their  tents  in  Methca. 

29  And  removing  from  Methca,  they 
camped  in  Hesmona. 

30  And  departing  from  Hesmona,  they 
came  to  Moseroth. 

31  And  removing  from  Moseroth,  they 
camped  in  Benejaacan. 

32  ‘  And  departing  from  Benejaacan,  they 
came  to  mount  Gadgad. 

33  From  thence  they  went  and  camped  in 
Jetebatha. 

34  And  from  Jetebatha  they  came  to  He- 
brona. 

35  And  departing  from  Hebrona,  they 
camped  in  Asiongaber. 

36  “  They  removed  from  thence  and  came 
into  the  desert  of  Sin,  which  is  Cades. 

37  And  departing  from  Cades,  they  camp¬ 
ed  in  Mount  Hor,  in  the  uttermost  borders 
of  the  land  of  Edom. 

38  •’  And  Aaron  the  priest  went  up  into 
mount  Hor  at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord : 
and  there  he  died  in  the  fortieth  year  of  the 
coming  forth  of  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
Egypt,  “'the  fifth  month,  the  first  day  of  the 
month, 

39  When  he  was  a  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  years  old. 

40  And  king  Arad  the  Chanaanite,  who 
dwelt  towards  the  south,  heard  that  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  were  come  to  the  land  of 
Chanaan. 

41  And  they  departed  from  mount  Hor, 
and  camped  in  Salmona. 

42  From  whence  they  removed  and  came 
to  Phunon. 

43  And  departing  from  Phunon,  they 
camped  in  Oboth. 

44  And  from  Oboth  they  came  to  Ijeaba- 
rim,  which  is  in  the  borders  of  the  Moabites. 

45  And  departing  from  Ijeabaium  they 
pitched  their  tents  in  Dibongab. 

46  From  thence  they  went  and  camped  in 
H  elmon  deblathaim . 

47  And  departing  from  Helmondebla- 
thaim,  they  came  to  the  mountains  of  Abarim 
over-against  Nabo. 

48  And  departing  from  the  mountains  of 
Abarim,  they  passed  to  the  plains  of  Moab, 
by  the  Jordan,  over-against  Jericho. 

49  And  there  they  camped  from  Bethsi- 
moth  even  to  Ablesatim  in  the  plains  of  the 
Moabites, 

60  Where  the  Lord  said  to  Moses ;  * 

61  Command  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
say  to  them:  When  you  shall  have  passed 
over  the  Jordan,  entering  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan, 

62  Destroy  all  the  inhabitants  of  that  land : 
» beat  down  their  pillars,  and  break  in  pieces 


t  Dent.  10, 7 ■— i*  Supra,  20, 1. 

V  Supra,  20,  25  :  Deut.  32,  60. 
_ w  A.  M.  2552.  A.  C.  1452. _ 

CilAP.  XXXIV.  Ver.  3.  The  most  salt  sea.  'J'lie 
Take  of  SodoDa,  other-Aisa  called  the  Dead  Sea. 

Ver.  4.  The  Scorpion.  A  mountain  so  called  froiu 
luviiifi’  a  (Treat  number  of  Scorpioiia- 


their  statues,  and  waste  all  their  high  places, 

63  Cleansing  the  land,  and  dwelling  in  it. 
For  I  have  given  it  you  for  a  possession. 

64  And  you  shall  divide  it  among  you  by 
lot.  To  the  more  you  shall  give  a  larger 
part,  and  to  the  fewer  a  lesser.  To  every 
one  as  the  lot  shall  fall,  so  shall  the  inherit* 
ance  be  given.  The  possession  shall  be  di¬ 
vided  by  the  tribes  and  the  families. 

55  But  if  you  will  not  kill  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land :  they  that  remain,  shall  be  unto 
you  as  nails  in  your  eyes,  and  spears  \n  your 
sides,  and.  they  shall  be  your  adversaries  in 
the  land  of  your  habitation. 

66  And  whatsoever  I  had  thought  to  do 
to  them,  1  will  do  to  you. 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

T'he  limits  of  Chanaan;  with  the  names  of  the  men 
that  make  the  division  of  it. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
■T\.  ing  :* 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you  are  en¬ 
tered  into  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  it  shall 
be  fallen  into  your  possession  by  lot,  it  shall 
be  bounded  by  these  limits : 

3  “The  south  side  shall  begin  from  the 
wilderness  of  Sin,  which  is  by  Edom :  and 
shall  have  the  most  salt  sea  for  its  furthest 
limits  eastward : 

4  Which  limits  shall  go  round  on  the 
south  side  by  the  ascent  of  the  Scorpion  and 
so  into  Senna,  and  reach  toward  the  south  as 
far  as  Cadesbarne,  from  whence  the  frontiers 
shall  go  out  to  the  town  called  Adar,  and 
shall  reach  as  far  as  Asemona. 

6  And  the  limits  shall  fetch  a  compass  from 
Asemona  to  the  torrent  of  Egypt,  and  shall 
end  in  the  shore  of  the  great  sea. 

6  And  the  west  side  shall  begin  from  the 
great  sea,  and  the  same  shall  be  the  end 
thereof. 

7  But  toward  the  north  side  the  borders 
shall  begin  from  the  great  sea,  reaching  to 
the  most  high  mountain, 

8  From  which  they  shall  come  to  Emath 
as  far  as  the  borders  of  Sedada : 

9  And  the  limits  shall  go  as  far  as  Ze- 
phrona,  and  the  village  of  Enan,  These 
shall  be  the  borders  on  the  north  side. 

10  From  thence  they  shall  mark  out  the 
bounds  towards  the  east  side  from  the  vil¬ 
lage  of  Enan  unto  Sephama. 

11  And  from  Sephama  the  bounds  shall 
go  down  to  Rebla  over-against  the  fountain 
of  Daphnis :  from  thence  they  shall  come 
eastward  to  the  sea  of  Cenereth, 

12  And  shall  reach  as  far  as  the  Jordan, 
and  at  the  last  shall  be  closed  in  by  the  most 
salt  sea.  This  shall  be  your  land  with  its 
borders  round  about. 

13  And  Moses  commanded  the  children 
of  Israel,  saying:  This  shall  be  the  land 
which  you  shall  possess  by  lot,  and  which 
the  Lord  hath  commanded  to  be  given  to 
the  nine  tribes,  and  to  the  half  tribe. 

14  For  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Ruben 
by  their  families,  and  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Gad  according  to  the  number  of  their 
kindreds,  and  half  of  the  tribe  of  Manasses,  ' 


(E  A.  &L  3663. 

V  Dent.  7,  6  :  j  udjres,  2, 2. 
_ z  A.  M  26.63.— g  Jos.  15, 1. _ 

Ver.  6.  The  great  secu  'I'he  Mediterranean. 

Ver.  7.  The  most  high  mountain.  Libanus. 

Ver.  11.  Sea  of  Cenereth.  This  is  tlio  sea  o  (Jali 
lee,  illustrated  by  the  miracles  of  our  J.ori 
126 


Chap.  XXX r.  NUMBERS.  Chap.  XXXV. 


15  That  is  two  tribes  and  a  half,  have  re¬ 
ceived  theii’  portion  beyond  the  Jordan  over- 
against  Jericho  at  the  east  side. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses ; 

17  *  These  are  the  names  of  the  men,  that 
shall  divide  the  land  unto  you ;  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun, 

18  And  one  prince  of  every  tribe, 

19  Whose  names  are  these :  Of  the  tribe 
of  Juda,  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone. 

20  Or  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Samuel  the  son 
of  Ammiud. 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  EUdad  the  son 
of  Chaselon. 

22  Ot  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Dan, 
Bocci  the  son  of  Jogli, 

23  Of  the  children  of  Joseph  of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses,  Hanniel  the  son  of  Ephod. 

24  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  Camuel  the 
son  of  Sephtan. 

25  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Elisaphan  the 
son  of  Pharnach. 

26  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Phaltiel  the 
prince  the  son  of  Ozan. 

27  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  Ahiud  the  son  of 
Salomi. 

28  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephtali :  Phedael  the 
son  of  Ammiud. 

29  These  are  they  -whom  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  to  divide  the  land  of  Chanaan 
to  the  children  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

Cities  are  appointed  for  the  Levites.  Of  which  six 
are  to  be  the  cities  of  refuge. 

And  the  Lord  spoke  these  things  also  to 
Moses  *in  the  plains  of  Moab  by  the 
Jordan,  over-against  Jericho: 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel  that 
thej;  give  to  the  Levites  out  of  their  pos¬ 
sessions, 

3  Cities  to  dwell  in,  and  their  suburbs 
round  about:  that  they  may  abide  in  the 
towns,  and  the  suburbs  may  be  for  their 
cattle  and  beasts : 

4  Which  suburbs  shall  reach  from  the 
walls  of  the  cities  outward,  a  thousand  paces 
on  every  side : 

5  Toward  the  east  shall  be  two  thousand 
cubits :  and  toward  the  south  in  like  manner 
shall  be  two  thousand  cubits :  toward  the 
sea  also,  which  looketh  to  the  west,  shall  be 
the  same  extent :  and  the  north  side  shall 
be  bounded  with  the  like  limits.  And  the 
cities  shall  be  in  the  midst,  and  the  suburbs 
without. 

6  *  And  among  the  cities,  which  you  shall 
give  to  the  Levites,  six  shall  be  separated  for 
refuge  to  fugitives,  that  he  who  hath  shed 
blood  may  flee  to  them :  and  besides  these 
there  shall  be  other  forty-two  cities, 

7  That  is,  in  all  forty-eight  with  their 
suburbs. 

8  And  of  these  cities  which  shall  be  given 
out  of  the  possessions  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael,  from  them  that  have  more,  more  shall 
be  taken :  and  from  them  that  have  less, 
fewer.  Each  shall  give  towns  to  the  Le¬ 
vites  according  to  the  extent  of  their  inheri- 
lince. 

9  The  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

10  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  snalt  say  to  them :  When  you  shall 

6  Jos.  11, 1,  and  3. 
c  A.  M.  2663. 

_ d  Jos.  21,  2. _ 

Chap.  XXXV.  Ver.  25.  Until  the  death,  he.  This 
■uvsticallv  signified  that  our  deliverance  wa-s  to  be 


have  passed  over  the  Jordan  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan, 

11  Determine  what  cities  shall  be  for  the 
refuge  of  fugitives,  who  have  shed  blood 
against  their  will. 

12  And  when  the  fugitive  shall  be  in  them, 
the  kinsman  of  him  that  is  slain  may  not  have 
power  to  kill  him,  until  he  stand  before  the 
multitude,  and  his  cause  be  judged. 

13 Ana  of  those  cities,  that  are  separated 
for  the  refuge  of  fugitives, 

14  Three  shall  be  beyond  the  Jordan,  and 
three  in  the  land  of  Chanaan, 

15  As  well  for  the  children  of  Israel  as  for 
strangers  and  sojourners,  that  he  may  flee 
to  them,  who  hath  shed  blood  against  his  will. 

16  Ir  any  man  strike  with  iron,  and  he 
die  that  was  struck :  he  shall  be  guilty  of 
murder,  and  he  himself  shall  die. 

17  If  he  throw  a  stone,  and  he  that  is 
struck  die :  he  shall  be  punished  in  the  same 
manner. 

18  If  he  that  is  struck  with  wood  die :  he 
shall  be  revenged  by  the  blood  of  him  that 
struck  him. 

19  The  kinsman  of  him  that  was  slain, 
shall  kill  the  murderer :  as  soon  as  he  appre- 
hendeth  him,  he  shall  kill  him. 

20  0  If  through  hatred  any  one  push  a  man, 
or  fling  any  thing  at  him  with  ill  design : 

21  Or  being  his  enemy,  strike  him  with 
his  hand,  and  he  die:  the  striker  shall  be 
guilty  of  murder:  the  kinsman  of  him  that 
was  slain  as  soon  as  he  findeth  him,  shall  kill 
him. 

22  But  if  by  chance-medley,  and  without 
hatred, 

23  And  enmity,  he  do  any  of  these  things, 

24  And  this  be  proved  in  the  hearing  of 
the  people,  and  the  cause  be  debated  between 
hun  that  struck,  and  the  next  of  kin  : 

25  The  innocent  shall  be  delivered  from 
the  handof  the  revenger,  and  shall  be  brought 
back  by  sentence  into  the  city,  to  which  he 
had  fled,  and  he  shall  abide  there  until  the 
death  of  the  high-priest,  that  is  anointed  with 
the  holy  oil. 

26  If  the  murderer  be  found  without  the 
limits  of  the  cities  that  are  appointed  for  the 
banished, 

27  And  be  struck  by  him  that  is  the  aveng¬ 
er  of  blood :  he  shall  not  be  guilty  that  killed 
him. 

28  Eor  the  fugitive  ought  to  have  stayed 
in  the  city  until  the  death  of  the  high-priest: 
And  after  he  is  dead,  then  shall  the  man- 
slayer  return  to  his  own  country. 

29  These  things  shall  be  perpetual,  and 
for  an  ordinance  in  all  your  dwellings. 

30  The  murderer  shall  be  punished  by 
witnesses:  none  shall  be  condemned  upon 
the  evidence  of  one  man. 

31  You  shall  not  take  money  of  him  that 
is  guilty  of  blood,  but  he  shall  die  forthwith 

32  The  banished  and  fugitives  before  the 
death  of  the  high-priest  may  by  no  means 
return  into  their  own  cities. 

33  Defile  not  the  land  of  your  habitation, 
which  is  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  inno¬ 
cent  :  neither  can  it  otherwise  be  expiated, 
but  by  his  blood  that  hath  shed  the  blood  of 
another. 

34  And  thus  shall  your  possession  b® 

e  Deut.  19,  2  ;  Jos.  20,  2. 

/Deut.  4, 41 ;  Jos.  20,  7,  ooid  8. 

_ fyL>eut.  19, 11. _ 

effected  by  the  death  of  Christ,  the  high  priest  and 

the  anointed  of  God. 

127 


Chap.  1.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  I. 


cleansed,  myself  abiding  with  you.  For  1  am 
the  Lord  that  dwell  among  the  children  of 
Israel. 

CHAP.  XX.XVI. 

That  the  inheritances  may  not  be  alienated  from  one 

tribe  to  another,  all  are  to  marry  within  their  own 

tribes. 

A  ND  the  princes  of  the  families  of  Galaad, 
the  son  of  Machir,  the  son  of  Manasses, 
of  the  stock  of  the  children  of  Joseph,  came 
and  spoke  to  Moses  before  the  princes  of 
Israel,  and  said  :  * 

2  The  Lord  hath  commanded  thee,  my 
lord,  that  thou  shouldst  divide  the  land  by 
lot  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  that  thou 
shouldst  give  to  the  daughters  of  Salphaad 
our  brother  the  possession  due  to  their  fa¬ 
ther  : 

3  Now  if  men  of  another  tribe  take  them 
to  wives,  their  possession  will  follow  them, 
and  being  transferred  to  another  tribe,  will 
be  a  diminishing  of  our  inheritance. 

4  And  so  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when 
the  jubilee,  that  is,  the  hftieth  year  of  re¬ 
mission,  is  come,  the  distribution  made  by 
the  lots  shall  be  confounded,  and  the  P9S- 
session  of  the  one  shall  pass  to  the  others*. 

6  Moses  answered  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  said  by  the  command  of  the  Lord ;  The 

h  Supra,  27,  l. 


tribe  of  the  children  of  Joseph  hath  spoken 
rightly. 

0  And  this  is  the  law  promulgated  by  the 
Lord  touching  the  daughters  of  Salphaad : 
‘  Let  them  marry  to  whom  they  will,  only 
so  that  it  be  to  men  of  their  own  tribe. 

7  Lest  the  possession  of  the  children  of 
Israel  be  mingled  from  tribe  to  tribe.  For 
all  men  shall  marry  wives  of  their  own  tribe 
and  kindred : 

8  And  all  women  shall  take  husbands  of 
the  same  tribe :  that  the  inheritance  may  re¬ 
main  in  the  families, 

9  And  that  the  tribes  be  not  mingled  one 
with  another,  but  remain  so 

10  As  they  were  separated  by  the  Lord. 
And  the  daughtei’s  of  Salphaad  did  as  was 
commanded  ; 

11  And  Maala,  and  Thersa,  and  Hegla,  and 
Melcha,  and  Noa  were  married  to  the  sons 
of  their  uncle  by  their  father 

12  Of  the  family  of  Manasses,  who  was 
the  son  of  Joseph :  and  the  possession  that 
had  been  allotted  to  them,  remained  in  the 
tribe  and  family  of  their  father. 

13  These  are  the  commandments  and 

judgments,  which  the  Lord  commanded  by 
the  hand  of  Moses  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
in  the  plains  of  Moab  upon  the  Jordan  over- 
against  Jericho. _ 

i  Tobias,  7, 14. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  DEUTERONOMY. 


This  hook  is  called  Deuteronomt,  which  signifies  a  becoxd  law,  because  it  repeats  and 
inculcates  the  ordinances  formerly  given  on  mount  Sinai,  tvith  other  precepts  not 
expressed  before.  The  Hebrews,  from  the  first  words  in  the  hook,  call  it  Ells 
Haddebarim. 


.  CHAP.  I. 

A  repetition  of  what  passed  at  Sinai  and  Cades- 

barne  :  and  of  the  people's  murmuring  and  their 

punishment. 

HESE  are  the  words,  wdiich  Moses  spoke 
to  all  Israel  beyond  the  Jordan,  in  the 
plain  wilderness,  over-against  the  Red  Sea, 
between  Pharan  and  Thophel  and  Laban  and 
Haseroth,  where  there  is  very  much  gold : 

2  Eleven  days’  journey  from  Horeb  by  the 
way  of  mount  Seir  to  Cadesbarne. 

3  •’  In  the  fortieth  year,  the  eleventh 
month,  the  first  day  of  the  month,  Moses 
spoke  to  the  children  of  Israel  all  that  the 
Lord  had  commanded  him  to  say  to  them  : 

4  *  After  that  he  had  slain  Sehon  king  of 
the  Amorrhites,  who  dwelt  in  Hesebon ;  and 
Og  king  of  Basan  who  abode  in  Astaroth, 
and  in  Edrai, 

5  Beyond  the  Jordan  in  the  land  of  Moab. 
And  Moses  began  to  expound  the  law,  and 
to  say : 

6  The  Lord  our  God  spoke  to  us  in  Horeb, 
saying :  You  have  stayed  long  enough  in 
this  mountain : 

7  Turn  you,  and  come  to  the  mountain  of 
the  Amorrhites,  and  to  the  other  places  that 
are  next  to  it,  the  plains  and  the  hills  and 


the  vales  towards  the  south,  and  by  the  sea 
shore,  the  land  of  the  Chanaanites,  and 
of  Libanus,  as  far  as  the  great  river  Eu¬ 
phrates. 

8  Behold,  said  he,  1  have  delivered  it  to 
you  :  go  in  and  possess  it,  concerning  which 
the  Lord  swore  to  your  fathers  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  that  he  would  give  it  tc, 
them,  and  to  their  seed  after  them. 

9  And  I  said  to  you  at  that  time : 

10  '  I  alone  am  not  able  to  bear  you :  for 
the  Lord  your  God  hath  multiplied  you,  and 
you  are  this  day  as  the  stars  of  heaven,  for 
multitude. 

11  (The  Lord  God  of  your  fathers  add  to 
this  number  many  thousands,  and  bless  you 
as  he  hath  spoken.) 

12  I  alone  am  notable  to  bear  your  busi¬ 
ness,  and  the  charge  of  you  and  your  difter- 
ences. 

13  Let  me  have  from  among  you  wise  and 
understanding  men,  and  such  whose  conver¬ 
sation  is  approved  among  your  tribes,  that 
1  may  appoint  them  your  rulers. 

14  Then  you  answered  me  :  The  thing  is 
good  which  thou  meanest  to  do. 

15  And  I  took  out  of  your  tribes  men  wise 
and  honourable,  and  appointed  them  rulers. 


j  \  .U.  2553.  A.  C.  IWI. 


k  Num.  21,  24.—/  Exod.  18. 18. 
128 


Chap.  1,  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  11. 


tribunes,  and  centurions,  ana  officers  over 
hi  ties,  and  over  tens,  who  might  teach  you 
all  things. 

l(i  And  I  commanded  them^  saying:  Hear 
them,  and  judge  that  which  is  just:  "‘whether 
he  be  one  of  your  country,  or  a  stranger. 

17  "  There  shall  be  no  difference  of  per¬ 
sons,  you  shall  hear  the  little  as  well  as  the 
great :  neither  shall  you  respect  any  man’s 
person,  because  it  is  the  judgment  of  God, 
And  if  any  thing  seem  hard  to  you,  refer  it 
to  me,  and  1  will  hear  it. 

18  And  I  commanded  you  all  things  that 
you  were  to  do. 

19  And  departing  from  Horeb,  we  passed 
through  the  terrible  and  vast  wilderness, 
which  you  saw,  by  the  way  of  the  mountain 
of  the  Amorrliite,  as  the  Lord  our  God  had 
commanded  us.  And  when  we  were  come 
into  Cadesbarne, 

20  I  said  to  you :  You  are  come  to  the 
mountain  of  the  Amorrhite,  which  the  Lord 
our  God  will  give  to  us. 

21  See  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee :  go  up  and  possess  it,  as  the 
Lord  our  God  hath  spoken  to  thy  fathers: 
fear  not,  nor  be  any  way  discouraged. 

22  ®And  you  came  all  to  me,  and  said: 
Let  us  send  men  who  may  view  the  land, 
and  bring  us  word  what  way  we  shall  go  up, 
and  to  what  cities  we  shall  go. 

23  And  because  the  saying  pleased  me, 
I  sent  of  you  twelve  men,  one  of  every  tribe : 

24  Who,  when  they  had  set  forward  and 
had  gone  up  to  the  mountains,  came  as  far 
as  the  valley  of  the  cluster:  and  having 
viewed  the  land, 

25  Taking  of  the  fruits  thereof,  to  shew 
its  fertility,  they  brought  them  to  us,  and 
said :  The  land  is  good,  which  the  Lord  our 
God  will  give  us. 

26  And  you  would  not  go  up,  but  being 
incredulous  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  our 
God, 

27  You  murmured  in  your  tents,  and  said  : 
the  Lord  hateth  us,  and  therefore  he  hath 
brought  us  out  of  the  Land  of  Egypt,  that  he 
might  deliver  us  into  the  hand  of  the  Amorr¬ 
hite,  and  destroy  us. 

28  Whither  shall  we  go  up?  the  messen¬ 
gers  have  terrified  our  hearts,  saying :  The 
multitude  is  very  great,  and  taller  than  we : 
the  cities  are  great,  and  walled  up  to  the 
sky,  we  have  seen  the  sons  of  the  Enacims 
there. 

29  And  I  said  to  you :  Fear  not,  neither 
be  ye  afraid  of  them : 

30  The  Lord  God,  who  is  your  leader, 
himself  will  fight  for  you,  as  he  did  in  Egypt 
in  the  sight  of  all. 

31  And  ill  the  wilderness  (as  thou  hast 
seen)  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  carried  thee, 
as  a  man  is  wont  to  carry  his  little  son,  all 
the  way  that  you  have  come,  until  you  came 
to  this  place. 

32  And  yet  for  all  this  you  did  not  believe 
the  Lord  your  God, 

33  ^  Who  went  before  you  in  the  way,  and 
marked  out  the  place,  wherein  you  should 
pitch  your  tents,  in  the  night  shewing  you 
the  way  by  fire,  and  in  the  day  by  the  pillar 
of  a  cloud. 

34  And  when  the  Lord  had  heard  the 


voice  of  your  words,  he  was  angry  and  swore, 
and  said : 

35  sNot  one  of  the  men  of  this  wicked 
generation  shall  see  the  good  land,  which  I 
promised  with  an  oath  to  your  fathers  : 

36  Except  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  :  For 
he  shall  see  it,  and  to  him  I  will  give  the 
land  that  he  hath  trodden  upon,  and  to  his 
childrenj  because  he  hath  followed  the  Lord. 

37  Neither  is  his  indignation  against  the 
people  to  be  w'ondered  at,  since  the  Lord 
was  angry  with  me  also  on  your  account, 
and  said  :  Neither  shalt  thou  go  in  thither. 

38  But  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  thy  minister, 
he  shall  go  in  for  thee:  exhort  and  encou¬ 
rage  him,  and  he  shall  divide  the  land'  by 
lot  to  Israel. 

39  Your  children,  of  whom  you  said  that 
they  should  be  led  away  captives,  and  your 
sons  who  know  not  this  day  the  difference 
of  good  and  evil,  they  shall  go  in :  and  to 
them  I  will  give  the  land,  and  they  shall  pos¬ 
sess  it. 

40  But  return  you  and  go  into  the  wilder¬ 
ness  by  the  way  of  the  lied  Sea. 

41  ’’And  you  answered  me:  We  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord :  we  w'ill  go  up  and 
fight,  as  the  Lord  our,  God  hath  commanded. 
And  when  you  went  ready  armed  unto  the 
mountain, 

42  The  Lord  said  to  me :  Say  to  them '  Go 
not  up,  and  fight  not,  for  1  am  not  with  you : 
lest  you  fall  before  your  enemies. 

43  I  spoke,  and  ;  ou  hearkened  not :  but 
resisting  the  comm  uidment  of  the  Lord,  and 
swelling  with  price,  you  went  up  into  the 
mountain. 

44  And  the  Amorrhite  that  dwelt  in  the 
mountains  coming  out,  and  meeting  you, 
chased  you,  as  bees  do :  and  made  slaughter 
of  you  from  Seir  es  far  as  Horma. 

45  And  when  you  returned  and  wept  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  he  heard  you  not,  neither 
w'ould  he  yield  to  your  voice. 

46  So  you  abode  in  Cadesbarne  a  long 
time. 

CHAP.  II. 

They  are  forbid  to  fight  against  the  Edomites,  Moo- 

bites,  and  Ammonites.  Their  victory  over  Sehon 

king  of  Hesebon. 


And  departing  from  thence  we  came 
into  the  wilderness  that  leadeth  to  the 
lied  Sea,  as  the  Lord  had  spoken  to  me: 
and  we  compassed  mount  Seir  a  long  time. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  : 

3  You  have  compassed  this  mountain  long 
enough :  go  toward  the  north : 

4  And  command  thou  the  people,  saying : 
You  shall  pass  by  the  borders  of  your  bre¬ 
thren  the  children  of  Esau,  who  dwell  in 
Seir.  and  they  will  be  afraid  of  you. 

5  Take  ye  then  good  heed  that  you  stir 
not  against  them.  For  I  will  not  give  you 
of  their  land  so  much  as  the  step  of  one  foot 
can  tread  upon,  because  1  have  given  mount 
Seir  to  Esau,  for  a  possession. 

6  You  shall  buy  meats  of  them  for  money 
and  shall  eat :  you  shall  draw  waters  fur 
money,  and  shall  drink. 

7  The  Lord  thy  God  hath  blessed  thee  in 
every  wmrk  of  thy  hands :  the  Lord  thy  God 
dwelling  with  thee,  knoweth  thy  journey, 
how  thou  hast  passed  through  this  great  wil- 


m  John,  7,  24  — n  Lev.  19, 15 :  Infra,  16, 19  ; 
Prov,  24.  23  ;  Eccli.  42, 1 :  James,  2, 1. 
o  Num.  13,  3,  and  32,  8. 

Obaf.  L  Ver.  28.  Walled  up  to  the  sky,  A  ligu- 
I 


p  Exod.  13,  21 ;  Num.  14,  14. 

g  Num.  14,  23  ;  Ps.  94,  11. 
r  Num.  14.  40.— f  Num.  14,  42. _ 

rative  expression,  signifying  the  wails  to  he  very  high, 

329 


Chai>.  II.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  III. 


dcrness,  for  forty  years,  and  thou  hast  wanted 
nothing. 

8  And  when  we  had  passed  by  oiir  brethren 
the  children  of  Esau,  that  dwelt  in  Seir,  by 
the  way  of  the  plain  from  Elath  and  from 
Asiongaber,  we  came  to  the  way  that  leadeth 
to  the  desert  of  Moab. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  'Fight  not 
against  the  Moabites,  neither  go  to  battle 
against  them ;  for  1  will  not  give  thee  any  of 
their  land,  because  1  have  given  Ar  to  the 
children  of  Lot  in  possession. 

10  The  Emims  first  were  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  a  people  great,  and  strong,  and  so 
tall,  that  like  the  race  of  the  Enacims, 

11  They  were  esteemed  as  giants,  and 
were  like  the  sons  of  the  Enacims.  But  the 
Moabites  eall  them  Emims. 

12  The  Horrhites  also  formerly  dwelt  in 
Seir:  who  being  driven  out  and  destroyed, 
the  children  of  Esau  dwelt  there,  as  Israel 
did  in  the  land  of  his  possession,  which  the 
Lord  gave  him. 

13  Then  rising  up  to  pass  the  torrent 
Zared,  we  came  to  it. 

14  And  the  time  that  we  journeyed  from 
Cadesbarne  till  we  passed  over  the  torrent 
Zared,  was  thirty-eight  years:  until  all  the 
generation  of  the  men  that  were  fit  for  war 
was  eonsumed  out  of  the  camp,  as  the  Lord 
had  sworn : 

15  For  his  hand  was  against  them,  that  they 
should  perish  from  the  midst  of  the  camp. 

16  And  after  all  the  fighting  men  were  dead, 

17  The  Lord  spoke  to  me,  saying : 

18  Thou  shalt  pass  this  day  the  borders  of 
Moab,  “  the  city  named  Ar : 

19  And  when  thou  comest  nigh  the  fron¬ 
tiers  of  the  children  of  Ammon,  take  heed 
thou  fight  not  against  them,  nor  once  move 
to  battle :  for  1  will  not  give  thee  of  the  land 
of  the  children  of  Ammon,  because  I  have 
given  it  to  the  children  of  Lot  for  a  pos¬ 
session. 

20  It  was  accounted  a  land  of  giants  :  and 
giants  formerly  dwelt  in  it,  whom  the  Am¬ 
monites  call  Zomzommims, 

21  A  people  great  and  many,  and  of  tall 
stature,  like  the  Enacims  whom  the  Lord 
destroyed  before  their  face :  and  he  made 
them  to  dwell  in  their  stead, 

22  As  he  had  done  in  favour  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Esau,  that  dwell  in  Seir,  destroying 
the  Horrhites,  and  delivering  their  land  to 
them,  which  they  possess  to  this  day. 

23  The  Hevites  also,  that  dwelt  in  Haserim 
as  far  as  Gaza,  wei’e  expelled  by  the  Cappa¬ 
docians  :  who  came  out  of  Cappadocia,  and 
destroyed  them,  and  dwelt  in  their  stead. 

24  Arise  ye,  and  pass  the  torrent  Arnon : 
"  Behold  1  have  delivered  into  thy  hand  Sehon 
king  of  Hesebon  the  Amorrhite,  and  begin 
thou  to  possess  his  land  and  make  war 
against  him. 

25  This  day  will  I  begin  to  send  the  dread 
and  fear  of  thee  upon  tlie  nations  that  dwell 
under  the  whole  lieaven :  that  when  they 
near  thy  name  they  may  fear  and  tremble", 
and  be  in  pain  like  women  in  travail. 

26  So  1  sent  messengers  from  the  wil¬ 
derness  ui  Cademoth  to  Sehon  the  king  of 
Hesebon  with  peaceable  words,  saying : 

27  We  will  pass  through  thy  land,  we  w  ill 

iNum.  21,15. 

V.  A.  M.  2555.  A.  0. 1451. 

V  A.  M.  2553.— w  Num.  21,  21. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  80.  Hardened,  Ac.  That  is,  in 
f’UniiiiTnciit  cf  his  sius  he  left  him  to  his  own 


go  .along  by  the  highway  :  we  will  not  turn 
aside  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left. 

28  Sell  us  meat  for  money,  that  we  may 
eat :  give  us  water  for  money  and  so  we 
will  drink.  We  only  ask  that  thou  wilt  let 
us  pass  through, 

29  As  the  children  of  Esau  have  done, 
that  dwell  in  Seir,  and  the  Moabites,  that 
abide  in  Ar:  until  we  come  to  the  Jordan, 
and  pass  to  the  land  which  the  Lord  our  Goo 
will  give  us. 

30  And  Sehon  the  king  of  Hesebon  woidd 
not  let  us  pass  :  because  the  Lord  thy  God 
had  hardened  his  spirit,  and  fixed  his  he<art, 
that  he  might  be  delivered  into  thy  hands, 
as  now  thou  seest. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  'Behold  I 
have  begun  to  deliver  unto  thee'Sehon  and 
his  land,  begin  to  possess  it. 

32  And  Sehon  came  out  to  meet  us  with 
all  his  people  to  fight  at  Jasa. 

33  And  the  Lord  our  God  delivered  him 
to  us :  and  we  slew  him  with  his  sons  and  all 
his  people. 

34  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at  that  time, 
killing  the  inhabitants  of  them,  men  and  wo¬ 
men  and  children.  We  left  nothing  of  them : 

35  Except  the  cattle  which  came  to  the 
share  of  them  that  took  them :  and  the  spoils 
of  the  cities,  which  we  took : 

36  From  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank 
of  the  torrent  Arnon,  a  town  that  is  situate 
in  a  valley,  as  far  as  Galaad.  There  was  not 
a  village  or  city,  that  escaped  our  hands :  the 
Lord  our  God  delivered  all  unto  us. 

37  Except  the  land  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  to  which  we  approached  not :  and 
all  that  border  upon  the  torrent  Jeboc,  and 
the  cities  in  the  mountains,  and  all  the  places 
which  the  Lord  our  God  forbad  us. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  victory  over  Og  king  of  Basan.  Ruben,  Gad, 

and  half  the  tribe  of  Manasses  receive  their  posses¬ 
sion  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan. 

Then  s' we  turned  and  went  by  the  way 
of  Basan:  *and  Og  the  king  of  Basan 
came  out  to  meet  us  with  his  people  to  fight 
in  Edrai. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  Fear  hini 
not :  because  he  is  delivered  into  thy  hand, 
with  all  his  people  and  his  land :  and  thou 
shalt  do  to  him  as  thou  hast  done  to  Sehon 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  that  dwelt  in  Hese¬ 
bon. 

3  “  So  the  Lord  our  God  delivered  into  our 
hands,  Og  also  the  king  of  Basan,  and  all  his 
people :  and  we  utterly  destroyed  them, 

4  \V asting  all  his  cities  at  one  time,  there 
was  not  a  town  that  escaped  us  :  sixty  cities, 
all  the  country  of  Argob  the  kingdom  of  Og 
in  Basan. 

5  All  the  cities  were  fenced  with  very  high 
walls,  and  with  gates  and  bars,  besides  in¬ 
numerable  towns  that  had  no  walls. 

6  And  we  utterly  destroyed  them,  as  we 
had  done  to  Sehon  the  king  of  Hesebon,  de¬ 
stroying  every  city,  men  and  women  and 
children  : 

7  But  the  cattle  and  the  spoils  of  the  cities 
we  took  for  our  prey. 

8  And  we  took  at  that  time  the  land  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  two  kings  of  the  Amorrhites, 

X  Amos,  2,  9.— 2/  A.  M.  2553. 
z  Num.  21,  34. 
a  Num.  21,  85. 

stubborn  and  perverse  disposition,  which  drew  hirr 
to  his  ruiu.  See  the  note  on  Exod.  vii.  £. 

130 


(^IIAP.  III. 

that  were  beyond  the  Jordan  :  from  the  tor¬ 
rent  Arnon  unto  the  mount  Hermon, 

9  Which  the  Sidonians  call  Sarioh,  and 
the  Amorrhites  Sanir :  * 

10  All  the  cities  that  are  situate  in  the 
plain,  and  all  the  land  of  Galaad  and  Basan 
as  far  as  Selcha  and  Edrai,  cities  of  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Og  in  Basan. 

11  Eor  only  Og  king  of  Basan  remained  of 
the  race  of  the  giants.  His  bed  of  iron  is 
\shewn,  which  is  in  Rabbath  of  the  children 
iof  Ammon,  being  nine  cubits  long,  and  four 
Broad  after  the  measure  of  the  cubit  of  a 
man’s  hand. 

12  And  we  possessed  the  land  at  that  time 
from  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank  of  the 
torrent  Arnon,  unto  the  half  of  mount  Ga¬ 
laad  :  *  and  I  gave  the  cities  thereof  to  Ru¬ 
ben  and  Gad. 

13  And  I  delivered  the  other  part  of  Ga¬ 
laad,  and  all  Basan  the  kingdom  of  Og  to  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasses,  all  the  country  of 
Argob :  and  all  Basan  is  called  the  Land  of 
giants. 

14  Jair  the  son  of  Manasses  possessed  all 
the  country  of  Argob  unto  the  borders  of 
Gessuri,  and  Machati.  And  he  called  Basan 
by  his  own  name,  Havoth  Jair,  that  is  to  say, 
the  towns  of  Jair,  until  this  present  day. 

16  To  Machir  also  1  gave  Galaad. 

16  And  to  the  tribes  of  Ruben  and  Gad  1 
gave  of  the  land  of  Galaad  as  far  as  the  tor¬ 
rent  Arnon,  half  the  torrent,  and  the  con¬ 
fines  even  unto  the  torrent  Jeboc,  which  is 
the  border  of  the  children  of  Ammon : 

17  And  the  plain  of  the  wilderness,  and 
the  Jordan,  ana  the  borders  of  Cenereth  un¬ 
to  the  sea  of  the  desert,  which  is  the  most 
salt  sea,  to  the  foot  of  Mount  Phasga  east¬ 
ward. 

18  And  I  commanded  you  at  that  time, 
saying:  The  Lord  your  God  giveth  you  this 
land  for  an  inheritance,  go  ye  well  appointed 
before  your  brethren  the  children  of  Israel, 
all  the  strong  men  of  you, 

19  Leaving  your  wives  and  children  and 
cattle.  For  I  know  you  have  much  cattle, 
and  they  must  remain  in  the  cities,  which  1 
have  delivered  to  you. 

20  Until  the  Lord  give  rest  to  your  breth¬ 
ren,  as  he  hath  given  to  you :  and  they  also 
possess  the  land,  which  he  will  give  them 
beyond  the  Jordan :  then  shall  every  man  re¬ 
turn  to  his  possession,  which  I  have  given 
you. 

21  *  I  commanded  Josue  also  at  that  time, 
saying  :  Thy  eyes  have  seen  what  the  Lord 
your  God  hath  done  to  these  two  kings :  so 
will  he  do  to  aU  the  kingdoms  to  which  thou 
bhalt  pass. 

22  Fear  them  not :  for  the  Lord  your  God 
will  fight  for  you. 

23  And  i  besought  the  Lord  at  that  time, 
saying : 

24  liOrd  God,  thou  hast  begun  to  shew 
unto  thy  servant  thy  greatness,  and  most 
mighty  hand,  for  there  is  no  other  God  either 
in  heaven  or  earth,  that  is  able  to  do  thy 
works,  or  to  be  compared  to  thy  strength. 

25  I  will  pass  over  therefore,  and  will  see 
this  excellent  land  beyond  the  Jordan,  and 
this  goodly  mountain,  and  Libanus. 

26  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  me  on 
your  account  and  heard  me  not,  but  said  to 

b  Infra,  4,  IS. 
c  Num.  32,  2i). 

U  Num.  21,  .St. 
e  Num.  27,  is. 


Chap.  IV. 

me :  It  is  enough  :  speak  no  more  to  me  of 
this  matter. 

27  Go  up  to  the  top  of  Phasga,  and  cast 
thy  eyes  round  about  to  the  west,  and  to  the 
north,  and  to  the  south,  and  to  the  east,  and 
behold  it,  •''for  thou  shalt  not  pass  this  Jor¬ 
dan. 

28  Command  Josue,  and  encourage  and 
strengthen  him  :  for  he  shall  go  before  this 
people,  and  shall  divide  unto  them  the  land 
whica  thou  shalt  see. 

29  And  we  abode  in  the  valley  over-against 
the  temple  of  Phogor. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Moses  exhorteth  the  people  to  keep  God’s  command¬ 
ments  :  particularly  to  fly  idolatry.  Appoinleth 
three  cities  of  refuge,  on  that  side  of  the  Jordan. 

And  now,  O  Israel,  hear  the  command¬ 
ments  and  judgments  which  1  teach 
thee :  that  doing  them,  thou  mayst  live,  and 
entering  in  mayst  possess  the  land  which  the 
Lord  the  God  of  your  fathers  will  give 
you. 

2  You  shall  not  add  to  the  word  that  I 
speak  to  you,  neither  shall  you  take  away 
from  it:  keep  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  your  God  which  I  command  you. 

3  ^  Your  eyes  have  seen  all  that  the  Lord 
hath  done  against  Beelphegor,  how  he  hath 
destroyed  all  his  worshippers  from  among 
you. 

4  But  you  that  adhere  to  the  Lord  your 
God,  are  all  alive  until  this  present  day. 

5  iou  know  that  1  have  taught  you  sta¬ 
tutes  Olid  justices,  as  the  Lord  my  God  hath 
commanded  me:  so  shall  you  do  them  in  the 
land  w  hich  you  shall  possess : 

6  And  you  shall  observe,  and  fulfil  them  in 
practice.  For  this  is  your  wisdom,  and  un¬ 
derstanding  in  the  sight  of  nations,  that  hear¬ 
ing  all  these  precepts,  they  may  say :  Behold 
a  wise  and  understanding  people,  a  great 
nation. 

7  Neither  is  there  any  other  nation  so 
great;,  that  hath  gods  so  nigh  them,  as  our 
God  IS  present  to  all  our  petitions. 

8  For  what  other  nation  is  there  so  re¬ 
nowned  that  hath  ceremonies,  and  just  judg¬ 
ments,  and  all  the  law,  which  1  will  set  forth 
this  day  before  your  eyes  ? 

9  Keep  thyself  therefore,  and  thy  soul 
carefully.  Forget  not  the  w'ords  that  thy 
eyes  have  seen,  and  let  them  not  go  out  of 
thy  heart  all  the  days  of  thy  life.  Thou  shalt 
teach  them  to  thy  sons  and  to  thy  grandsons, 
10  From  the  day  in  which  thou  didst 
stand  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in  Horeb, 
w  hen  the  Lord  spoke  to  me,  saying :  call  to¬ 
gether  the  people  unto  me,  that  they  may 
hear  my  words,  and  may  learn  to  fear  me  all 
the  time  that  they  live  on  the  earth,  and  may 
teach  their  children. 

11  *  And  you  came  to  the  foot  of  the  mount, 
which  burned  even  unto  heaven  :  and  there 
was  darkness,  and  a  cloud  and  obscurity  in 
it. 

\2  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  you  from  the 
midst  of  the  fire.  You  heard  the  voice  of  his 
words,  but  you  saw  not  any  form  at  all. 

13  And  he  shewed  you  his  covenant, 
which  he  commanded  you  to  do, and  the  ‘  ten 
w  ords  that  he  wrote  in  two  tables  of  stone. 

14  And  he  commanded  me  at  that  time 
that  1  should  teach  you  the  ceremonies  and 

/infra,  81,  2,  and  34,  4. 

g  Num.  25.  4  ;  Jos.  22, 17. 
h  Eiod.  1»,  18. 

t  Ezod,  20.  21,  23,  and  23,  cap, 

181 


DEUTERON‘0:\LY. 


Chap.  IV.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  V. 


judgments  which  you  shall  do  in  the  land, 
that  you  shall  possess. 

15  Keep  therefore  your  souls  carefully.  •>’ 
Ton  saw  not  any  similitude  in  the  day  that 
the  Lord  God  spoke  to  you  in  Horeb  from 
the  midst  of  the  tire : 

16  Lest  perhaps  being  deceived  you  might 
make  you  a  graven  similitude,  or  image  of 
male  or  female, 

17  The  similitude  of  any  beasts,  that  are 
upon  the  earth,  or  of  birds,  that  fly  under 
heaven, 

18  Or  of  creeping  things,  that  move  on 
the  earth,  or  of  fishes,  that  abide  in  the  wa¬ 
ters  under  the  earth : 

19  Lest  perhaps  lifting  up  thy  eyes  to  hea¬ 
ven,  thou  see  the  sun  and  the  moon,  and  all 
the  stars  of  heaven,  and  being  deceived  by 
error  thou  adore  and  serve  them,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  created  for  the  service  of  all 
the  nations,  that  are  under  heaven. 

20  But  the  Lord  hath  taken  you  and 
brought  you  out  of  the  iron  furnace  of 
Egypt,  to  make  you  his  people  of  inheritance, 
as  it  is  this  present  day. 

21  *And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  me  for 
your  words,  and  he  swore  that  1  should  not 
pass  over  the  Jordan,  nor  enter  into  the  ex¬ 
cellent  land,  which  he  will  give  you. 

22  Behold  I  die  in  this  land,  1  shall  not 
pass  over  the  Jordan  :  you  shall  pass,  and 
possess  the  goodly  land. 

23  Beware  lest  thou  ever  forget  the  cove¬ 
nant  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  he  hath 
raade  with  thee :  and  make  to  thyself  a  gra- 
7en  likeness  of  those  things  which  the  Lord 
hath  forbid  to  be  made  : 

24  'Because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  con¬ 
suming  fire,  a  jealous  God. 

25  If  you  shall  beget  sons  and  grandsons, 
ind  abide  in  the  land,  and  being  deceived, 
nake  to  yourselves  any  similitude,  commit- 
•,ing  evil  before  the  Lord  your  God,  to  pro¬ 
voke  liim  to  wrath ; 

26  1  call  this  day  heaven  and  earth  to  wit¬ 
ness,  that  you  shall  quickly  perish  out  of 
the  land,  which,  when  you  have  passed  over 
the  Jordan,  you  shall  possess.  You  shall 
not  dwell  therein  long,  but  the  Lord  will 
desti’oy  you, 

27  And  scatter  you  among  all  nations, 
and  you  shall  remain  a  few  among  the 
nations,  to  which  the  Lord  shall  lead  you. 

28  And  there  you  shall  serve  gods,  that 
were  framed  with  men’s  hands  :  wood  and 
stone,  that  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  eat, 
nor  smell. 

29  And  when  thou  shalt  seek  there  the 
Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  find  him  :  yet  so, 
if  thou  seek  him  with  all  thy  heart,  and  all 
the  affliction  of  thy  soul. 

30  After  all  the  things  aforesaid  shall  find 
thee,  in  the  latter  time  thou  shalt  return  to 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  hear  his 
voice. 

31  Because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  merciful 
God  :  he  will  not  leave  thee,  nor  altogether 
destroy  thee,  nor  forget  the  covenant,  by 
which  he  swore  to  thy  fathers. 

32  Ask  of  the  days  of  old,  that  have  been 
before  thy  time  from  the  day  that  God  creat¬ 
ed  man  upon  the  earth,  from  one  end  of  hea¬ 
ven  to  the  other  end  thereof,  if  ever  there 
was  done  the  like  thing,  or  it  hath  been 
known  at  any  time, 

33  That  a  people  should  hear  the  voice  of 

j  Exod.  24, 10.— &  Supra,  1.  37, 

I  HelJ.  12.  29.— m  Exod.  13.  21. 


God  speaking  out  of  the  midst  of  fire,  as 
thou  hast  heard,  and  lived  : 

34  If  God  ever  did  so  as  to  go,  and  take  to 
himself  a  nation  out  of  the  midst  of  nations 
by  temptations,  signs,  and  wonders,  by  fight, 
and  a  strong  hand,  and  stretched-out  arm, 
and  horrible  visions  according  to  all  the 
things  that  the  Lord  your  God  did  for  you  in 
Egypt,  liefore  thy  ejes. 

35  That  thou  mightest  know  that  the 
Lord  he  is  God,  and  there  is  no  other  besides 
him. 

36  From  heaven  he  made  thee  to  hear  his 
voice,  that  he  might  teach  thee.  And  upon 
earth  he  shewed  thee  his  exceeding  great 
fire,  and  thou  didst  hear  his  words  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire, 

37  Because  he  loved  thy  fathers,  and  chose 
their  seed  after  them.  "‘And  he  brought 
thee  out  of  Egypt,  going  before  thee  with  his 
great  power, 

38  To  destroy  at  thy  coming  very  great 
nations,  and  stronger  than  thou  ai't,  and  to 
bring  thee  in,  and  give  thee  their  land  for  a 
possession,  as  thou  seest  at  this  present  day. 

39  Know  therefore  this  day,  and  think  in 
thy  heart  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  in  heaven 
above,  and  in  the  earth  beneath,  and  there 
is  no  other. 

40  Keep  his  precepts  and  commandments, 
which  1  command  thee  :  that  it  may  be  well 
with  thee,  and  thy  children  after  thee,  and 
thou  mayst  remain  a  long  time  upon  the 
land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  wdll  give  thee. 

41  ”  Then  Moses  set  aside  three  cities  be¬ 
yond  the  Jordan  at  the  east-side, 

42  That  any  one  might  flee  to  them  who 
should  kill  his  neighbour  unwillingly,  and 
was  not  his  enemy  a  day  or  two  before,  and 
that  he  might  escape  to  some  one  of  these 
cities  : 

43  °  Bosor  in  the  wilderness,  which  is 
situate  in  the  plains  of  the  tribe  of  Ruben : 
and  Ramoth  in  Galaad,  which  is  in  the  tribe 
of  Gad  :  and  Golan  in  Basan,  which  is  in  the 
tribe  of  Manasses. 

44  This  is  the  law,  that  Moses  set  before 
the  children  of  Israel, 

45  And  these  are  the  testimonies  and  cere¬ 
monies  and  judgments,  which  he  spoke  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  when  they  came  out 
of  Egypt, 

-46  Beyond  the  Jordan  in  the  valley  over- 
against  the  temple  of  Phogor,  in  the  land  of 
Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  that  dwelt  in 
Hesebon,  whom  Moses  slew.  And  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  coming  out  of  Egypt, 

47  Possessed  his  land,  and  the  land  of  Og 
king  of  Basan,  of  the  two  kings  of  the 
Amorrhites,  who  were  beyond  the  Jordan 
towards  the  rising  of  the  sun : 

48  From  Aroer,  which  is  situate  upon  the 
bank  of  the  torrent  Arnon,  unto  mount  Sion, 
which  is  also  called  Hermon, 

49  All  the  plain  beyond  the  Jordan  at  the 
east-side,  unto  the  sea  of  the  wilderness,  and 
unto  the  foot  of  mount  Phasga. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  ten  commandments  are  repeated  and  explained. 
ND  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and  said  to 
them  :  *  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  ceremonies 
and  judgments,  which  I  speak  in  your  ears 
this  day :  learn  them,  and  fulfil  them  in  work. 

2  The  Lord  our  God  made  a  covenant 
with  us  in  lloreb^ _ 

n  Num.  35, 14. 
o  Jos.  30,  3.1—^  A.  M.  2553. 

132 


I  Chap,  V.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  VI. 


3  He  made  not  the  covenant  with  our 
fathers^  but  with  us,  who  are  now  present 
and  living. 

4  He  spoke  to  us  face  to  face  in  the  mount 
out  of  the  midst  of  fire. 

5  I  was  the  mediator  and  stood  between 
the  Lord  and  you  at  that  time,  to  shew  you 
his  words,  for  you  feared  the  nre,  and  went 
not  up  into  the  mountain,  and  he  said  : 

G  «I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the 
house  of  bondage. 

7  '■  Thou  shalt  not  have  strange  gods  in  my 
sight, 

8  *  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  a  graven 
thing,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  things,  that 
are  in  heaven  above,  or  that  are  in  the  earth 
beneath,  or  that  abide  in  the  waters  under 
the  earth. 

9  ‘  Thou  shalt  not  adore  them,  and  thou 
shalt  not  serve  them.  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy 
(iod,  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  upon  their  children  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  to  them  that  hate  me, 

10  And  showing  mercy  unto  many  thou¬ 
sands  to  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments. 

11  “  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain  :  for  he  shall  not  be 
unpunished  that  taketh  his  name  upon  a  vain 
thing. 

12  Observe  the  day  of  the  sabbath,  to 
sanctify  it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com¬ 
manded  thee. 

13  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  shalt 
do  all  tliy  works. 

14  •'  The  seventh  is  the  day  of  the  sabbath, 
that  is,  the  rest  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work  therein,  thou  nor  thy 
son  nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  man-servant 
nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  ox,  nor  thy 
ass,  nor  any  of  thy  beasts,  nor  the  stranger 
that  is  within  thjr  gates?  that  thy  man¬ 
servant  and  thy  maid-servant  may  rest,  even 
as  thyself. 

15  Remember  that  thou  also  didst  serve  in 
Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee 
l)Ut  from  thence  with  a  strong  hand,  and 
a  stretch  ed-out  arm.  Therefore  hath  he 
commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst  observe 
the  sabbath-day. 

16  “'Honour  thy  father  and  mother,  as 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded  thee, 
that  thou  mayst  live  a  long  time,  and  it  may 
be  well  with  thee  in  the  land,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

18  Neither  shalt  thou  commit  adultery. 

19  And  thou  shalt  not  steal. 

20  Neither  shalt  thou  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 

21  *  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s 
wife :  nor  his  house,  nor  his  field,  nor  his 
man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his 
ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

22  These  words  the  Lord  spoke  to  all  the 
multitude  of  you  in  the  mountain,  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire  and  the  cloud,  and  the 
darkness,  with  a  loud  voice,  adding  nothing 
more :  and  he  wrote  them  in  two  tables  of 
stone,  which  he  delivered  unto  me. 

23  Rut  you,  after  you  heard  the  voice  out 
of  the  midst  of  the  darkness,  and  saw  the 

Q  Exod.  20,  2  :  Lev.  26,  l ;  Fs.  80,  11. 

r  Exod.  20,  3  ;  Fs.  80.  10. 
s  Exod.  20,  4  ;  Lev.  26, 1  ;  Fs.  96, 
t  Exod.  34,  14. 

u  Exod,  20. 7  :  Lev.  19, 12 :  Mat.  6.  ^3 


mountain  burn,  came  to  me,  all  the  princea 
of  the  tribes  and  the  elders,  and  you  said : 

24  Behold  the  Lord  our  God  hath  shewn 
us  his  majesty  and  his  greatness,  we  have 
heard  his  voice  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
and  have  proved  this  day  that  God  speaking 
with  man,  man  hath  lived. 

25  Why  shall  we  die  therefore,  and  why 
shall  this  exceeding  great  fire  consume  us : 
For  if  we  hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God 
any  more,  we  shall  die. 

26  What  is  all  flesh,  that  it  should  hear 
the  voice  of  the  living  God,  wdio  speaketh 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  as  we  have  heard, 
and  be  able  to  live  ? 

27  Approach  thou  rather:  and  hear  all 
things  that  the  Lord  our  God  shall  say  to 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  speak  to  us,  and  w^e  will 
hear  and  will  do  them. 

28  And  when  the  Lord  had  heard  this, 
he  said  to  me  :  I  have  heard  the  voice  of  the 
words  of  this  people,  which  they  spoke  to 
thee :  they  have  spoken  all  things  well. 

29  Who  shall  give  them  to  have  such  a 
mind,  to  fear  me,  and  to  keep  all  my  com¬ 
mandments  at  all  times,  that  it  may  be  well 
with  them  and  with  their  children  for  ever  ? 

30  Go  and  say  to  them :  Return  into  your 
tents. 

31  But  stand  thou  here  with  me,  and  I  will 
speak  to  thee  all  my  commandments,  and 
ceremonies  and  judgments ;  which  thou  shalt 
teach  them,  that  they  may  do  them  in  the 
land,  which  I  will  give  them  for  a  possession, 

32  Keep  therefore  and  do  the  things 
which  the  Lord  God  hath  commanded  you ; 

oil  shall  not  go  aside  neither  to  the  right 
and,  nor  to  the  left, 

33  But  you  shall  walk  in  the  way  that  the 
Lord  your  God  hath  commanded,  that  you 
may  live,  and  it  may  be  well  with  you,  and 
your  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  of  your 
possession. 

CHAP.  VI. 

An  exhortation  to  the  love  of  God,  and  obedience  to 
his  law. 

These  are  the  precepts,  and  ceremonies, 
and  judgments,  which  the  Lord  your 
God  commanded  that  1  should  teach  you, 
and  that  you  should  do  them  in  the  land  into 
which  you  pass  over  to  possess  it 
2  That  thou  mayst  fear  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  keep  all  his  commandments  and  precepts, 
which  1  command  thee,  and  thy  sons,  and 
thy  grandsons,  all  the  days  of  thy  life,  that 
thy  days  may  be  prolonged. 

3  Hear,  O  Israel,  and  observe  to  do  the 
things  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded  thee, 
that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayst 
be  greatly  multiplied,  as  the  Lord  the  God 
of  thy  fathers  hath  promised  thee  a  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey. 

4  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is 
one  Lord. 

5  ‘  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
thy  whole  heart,  and  with  thy  whole  soul, 
and  with  thy  whole  strength. 

6  And  these  words  which  I  command  thee 
this  day,  shall  be  in  thy  heart : 

7  And  thou  shalt  tell  them  to  thy  children, 
and  thou  shalt  meditate  upon  them  sitting 
in  thy  house,  and  walking  on  thy  journey, 
sleeping,  and  rleing^ _ _ 

V  Gen.  2,  2  ;  Exod.  20, 10  j  Heb.  4,  4. 
w  Exod.  20, 12  ;  Eccli.  3,  9  :  Mat.  15,  4 :  Mark,  7,  10 
Ephes.  6,  2,—x  Mat.  5,  28 ;  Rom.  7, 7. 

V  A.  M.  2553.— «  Infra,  11. 13  ; 

Mat.  22, 37 :  Mark,  12,  SO  ;  Luke.  10.27. 

133 


Chap.  VII.  DEUTEEONOMY.  Chap.  VII. 


8  And  thou  slulfc  bind  them  as  a  sign  on 
thy  hand,  and  they  shall  be  and  shall  move 
between  thy  eyes. 

9  And  thou  shalt  write  them  in  the  entry, 
and  on  the  doors  of  thy  house. 

10  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
have  brought  thee  into  the  land,  for  whicli 
he  swore  to  thy  fathers  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob:  and  shall  have  given  thee  great  and 
goodly  cities,  which  thou  didst  not  build. 

11  Houses  full  of  riches,  which  thou  didst 
not  set  up,  cisterns  which  thou  didst  not  dig, 
vineyards  and  oliveyards,  which  thou  didst 
iidt  plant, 

12  And  thou  shalt  have  eaten  and  be  full : 

13  Take  heed  diligently  lest  thou  forget 
the  Lord,  who  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 
“  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
shalt  serve  him  only,  and  thou  shalt  swear 
by  his  name. 

14  You  shall  not  go  after  tlie  strange 
gods  of  all  the  nations,  that  are  round  about 
yon : 

15  Because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  jealous 
God  in  the  midst  of  thee  :  lest  at  any  time 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  be  kindled 
against  thee,  and  take  thee  away  from  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

16  *  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God,  as  thou  temptedst  him  in  the  place  of 
temptation. 

17  Keep  the  precepts  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  the  testimonies  and  ceremonies  which  he 
hath  commanded  thee. 

18  And  do  that  which  is  pleasing  and 
good  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  that  it  may 
be  well  with  thee :  and  going  in  thou  mayst 
possess  the  goodly  land,  concerning  which 
the  Lord  swore  to  thy  fathers, 

19  That  he  would  destroy  all  thy  enemies 
before  thee,  as  he  hath  spoken. 

20  And  when  thy  son  shall  ask  thee  to¬ 
morrow.  saying :  What  mean  these  testimo¬ 
nies,  and  ceremonres  and  judgments,  wliich 
the  Lord  our  God  hath  commanded  us  ? 

21  Thou  shalt  say  to  him :  We  were  bond- 
men  of  Pharao  in  Egypt,  and  the  Lord 
brought  us  out  of  Egypt  with  a  strong  hand. 

22  And  he  wrought  signs  and  wonders 

freat  and  very  grievous  in  Egypt  against 
’hai'ao,  and  all  his  house,  in  our  sight, 

23  And  he  brought  us  out  from  thence, 
that  he  might  bring  us  in  and  give  us  the 
land,  concerning  which  he  swore  to  our 
fathers. 

24  And  the  Lord  commanded  that  we 
should  do  all  these  ordmances,  and  should 
fear  the  Lord  jur  God,  that  it  might  be  well 
with  us  all  the  days  of  our  life,  as  it  is  at 
this  day. 

25  And  he  will  be  merciful  to  us,  if  we 
keep  and  do  all  his  precepts  before  the  Lord 
our  God,  as  he  hath  commanded  us. 

CHAP.  VII. 

No  league  nor  fellowship  to  be  made  with  the  Cha- 
naanites :  God  promiseth  his  people  his  blessing 
and  assistance,  xfthey  keep  his  commandments, 

WHEN  ®the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
brought  thee  into  the  land,  which  thou 
art  going  in  to  possess,  and  shall  have  de¬ 
stroyed  many  nations  before  thee,  ‘^the  He- 
thite,  and  the  Gergezite,  and  the  Amorrhite, 
and  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Pherezite,  and 

a  Infra,  10,  20  ;  JIat.  4,  10  ;  Luke,  4, 8. 

6  Mat.  4, 7  ;  Liike,  4, 13. 

C  A.  M.  2553.,— d  Exod.  28,  23,  aiid  33.  2. 


the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite,  seven  nations 
much  more  numerous  than  thou  art,  and 
stronger  than  thou : 

_  2  And  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have  de¬ 
livered  them  to  thee,  thou  shalt  utterly  de¬ 
stroy  them.  ‘Thou  shalt  make  no  league 
with  them,  nor  shew  mercy  to  them : 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  make  marriages  with 
them.  Thou  shalt  not  give  thy  daughter  to 
his  son,  nor  take  his  daughter  for  thy  son : 

4  For  she  will  turn  away  thy  son  from  fol  - 
lowing  me,  that  he  may  rather  serve  strange 
gods,  and  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  will  be  kin¬ 
dled,  and  will  quickly  destroy  thee. 

5  But  thus  rather  shall  you  deal  with 
them :  •''Destroy  their  altars,  and  break  their 
statues,  and  cut  down  their  groves,  and  burn 
their  graven  things. 

6  Because  thou  art  a  holy  people  to  the 
Lord  thy  God.  *  The  Lord  thy  God  hath 
chosen  thee,  to  be  his  peculiar  people  of  all 
peoples  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

7  Not  because  you  surpass  all  nations  in 
number,  is  the  Lord  joined  unto  you,  and 
hath  chosen  you,  for  you  are  the  fewest  of 
any  people : 

8  But  because  the  Lord  hath  loved  you, 
and  hath  kept  his  oath,  which  he  swore  to 
your  fathers:  and  hath  brought  you  out 
with  a  strong  hand,  and  redeemed  you  from 
the  house  of  bondage,  out  of  the  hand  of 
Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt. 

9  And  thou  shalt  know  that  the  Lord  thy 
God,  he  is  a  strong  and  faithful  God,  keep¬ 
ing  his  covenant  and  mercy  to  them  that  love 
him,  and  to  them  that  keep  his  command¬ 
ments,  unto  a  thousand  generations : 

10  And  repaying  forthwith  them  that  hate 
him,  so  as  to  destroy  them,  without  further 
delay  immediately  rendering  to  them  what 
they  deserve. 

11  Keep  therefore  the  precepts  and  cere¬ 
monies  and  judgments,  which  I  command 
thee  this  day  t®  do. 

12  If  after  thou  hast  heard  these  judg¬ 
ments,  thou  keep  and  do  them,  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  also  keep  his  covenant  to  thee,  and 
the  mercy  which  he  swore  to  thy  fathers ; 

13  And  he  will  love  thee  and  multiply 
thee,  and  will  bless  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  thy  corn,  and  thy 
vintage,  thy  oil,  and  thy  herds,  and  the  flocks 
of  thy  sheep  upon  the  land,  for  which  he 
swore  to  thy  fathers  that  he  w'ould  give  it 
thee- 

14  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  among  all  people. 

*  No  one  shall  be  barren  among  you  of  either 
sex,  neither  of  men  nor  cattle. 

15  The  Lord  w'ill  take  away  from  thee  all 
sickness:  and  the  grievous  infirmities  of 
Egypt,  wliich  thou  knowest,  he  will  not 
bi’ing  upon  thee,  but  upon  thy  enemies. 

16  Thou  shalt  consume  all  the  people, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  deliver  to  thee. 
Thy  eye  shall  not  spare  them,  neither  shalt 
thou  serve  their  gods,  lest  they  be  thy  ruin. 

17  If  thou  say  in  thy  heart :  These  nations 
are  more  than  I,  how  shall  I  be  able  to  de¬ 
stroy  them  ? 

18  Fear  not,  but  remember  what  the  Lord 
thy  God  did  to  Pharao  and  to  all  the  Egyp¬ 
tians, 

19  The  exceeding  great  plagues,  which  thy 
eyes  saw,  and  the  signs  and  w  onders,  and  the 
strong  hand, and  the  stretched-out  arm.  with 

e  Exod.  23,  32.  and  34, 15, 16. 

/Exod.  23,  24  ;  Infra,  12,  3,  and  16,  22. 
g  Infra,  14,  2.—h  lafra,  26, 18.— »  Exod.  23.  2a 
134 


Chap.  VIIL  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  IX. 


which  the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee  out  : 
60  will  he  do  to  all  the  people,  whom  thou 
fearest. 

20  ■'  Moreover  the  Lord  thy  God  will  send 
also  hornets  among  them,  until  he  destroy 
and  consume  all  that  have  escaped  thee,  and 
could  hide  themselves. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  fear  them,  because  the 
Lord  thy  God  is  in  the  midst  of  thee,  a  God 
mighty  and  terrible : 

22  He  will  consume  these  nations  in  thy 
sight  by  little  and  little  and  by  degrees. 
Thou  will  not  be  able  to  destroy  them  alto¬ 
gether  :  lest  perhaps  the  beasts  of  the  earth 
should  increase  upon  thee. 

23  But  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  deliver 
them  in  thy  sight :  and  shall  slay  them  until 
they  be  utterly  destroyed. 

24  And  he  shall  deliver  their  kings  into 
thy  hands,  and  thou  shalt  destroy  their  names 
from  under  heaven  :  no  man  shall  be  able  to 
resist  thee,  until  thou  destroy  them. 

25  *  'J'heir  graven  things  thou  shalt  burn 
with  fire  :  thou  shalt  not  covet  the  silver  and 
gold  of  which  they  are  made,  neither  shalt 
thou  take  to  thee  any  thing  thereof,  lest  thou 
olfend,  because  it  is  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  bring  any  thing  of 
the  idol  into  thy  house,  lest  thou  become  an 
anathema,  like  it.  Thou  shalt  detest  it  as 
dung,  and  shalt  utterly  abhor  it  as  unclean¬ 
ness  and  filth,  because  it  is  an  anathema. 

CHAP.  Vlll. 

The  people  it  put  in  mind  of  Gods  dealings  with 

them,  to  the  end  that  they  may  love  him  and  serve 

him. 

All  '  the  commandments,  that  I  command 
thee  this  day,  take  great  care  to  observe: 
that  you  may  live,  and  be  multiplied,  and  go¬ 
ing  in  may  possess  the  land,  for  which  the 
Lord  swore  to  your  fathers. 

2  And  thou  shalt  remember  all  the  way 
through  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
Drought  thee  for  forty  years  through  the  de¬ 
sert,  to  afflict  thee  and  to  prove  thee,  and 
that  the  things  that  were  in  thy  heart  might 
be  made  known,  whether  thou  wouldst  keep 
his  commandments  or  no. 

3  He  afflicted  thee  with  want,  and  gave 
thee  manna  for  thy  food,  which  neither 
thou  northy  fathers  knew:  to  shew  that  not 
in  bread  alone  doth  man  live,  but  in  every 
word  that  proceedeth  from  the  mouth  of 
God. 

4  Thy  raiment,  with  which  thou  wast  co¬ 
vered,  hath  not  decayed  for  age,  and  thy  foot 
is  not  worn,  lo  this  is  the  fortieth  year, 

5  That  thou  mayst  consider  in  thy  heart, 
that  as  a  man  traineth  up  his  son,  so  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  trained  thee  up. 

6  That  thou  shouldst  keep  the  command¬ 
ments  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  in  his 
ways,  and  fear  him. 

7  For  the  Lord  thy  God  will  bring  thee 
into  a  good  land,  of  brooks  and  of  winters, 
and  of  fountains :  in  the  plains  of  which  and 
the  hills  deep  rivers  break  out : 

8  A  land  of  wheat,  and  barley,  and  vine- 

3  Exod.  23,  28  ;  Jos.  24, 12. 
k  2  Mac.  12,  to.— I  A.  M.  265S. 
_ m  Mat.  4,  4  ;  Luke,  4,  4. _ 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  25.  Graven  things.  Idols,  so 
Killed  by  contempt. 

Ver.  26.  An  anathema.  That  is,  a  thing  devoted 
to  destruction ;  and  -which  carries  along  with  it  a 
curse. 

CUAP.  Vlll.  Ver.  3.  Xot  in  bread  alone,  dw. 


yards,  wherein  fig-trees  and  pomegranates, 
and  oliveyards  grow :  a  land  of  oil  and  honey 

9  Where  without  any  want  thou  shalt  eat, 
thy  bread,  and  enjoy  abundance  of  all  things: 
where  the  stones  are  iron,  and  out  of  its  hills 
are  dug  mines  of  brass : 

10  That  when  thou  hast  eaten,  and  art 
full,  thou  mayst  bless  the  Lord  thy  God  for 
the  excellent  land  w'hich  he  hath  given  thee. 

11  Take  heed,  and  beware  lest  at  any  dme 
thou  forget  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  neglect 
his  commandments  and  judgments  and  cere¬ 
monies,  which  I  command  thee  this  day  : 

12  Lest  after  thou  hast  eaten  and  art  filled, 
hast  built  goodly  houses,  and  dwelt  in  them, 

13  And  shalt  have  herds  of  oxen  and  flocks 
of  sheep,  and  plenty  of  gold  and  of  silver, 
and  of  all  things, 

14  Thy  heart  be  lifted  up,  and  thou  re¬ 
member  not  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the 
house  of  bondage : 

15  And  was  thy  leader  in  the  great  and 
terrible  wilderness,  "wherein  there  was  the 
serpent  burning  with  his  breath,  and  the 
scorpion  and  the  dipsas,  and  no  waters  at  all: 
“who  brought  forth  streams  out  of  the  hard¬ 
est  rock, 

16  ^And  fed  thee  in  the  wilderness  with 
manna  which  thy  fathers  knew  not.  And 
after  he  had  afflicted  and  proved  thee,  at  the 
last  he  had  mercy  on  thee, 

17  Lest  thou  shouldst  say  in  thy  heart : 
My  own  might,  and  the  strength  of  my  own 
hand  have  achieved  all  these  things  for  me. 

18  But  remember  the  Lord  thy  God,  that 
he  hath  given  thee  strength,  that  he  might 
fulfil  his  covenant,  concerning  which  he 
swore  to  thy  fathers,  as  this  present  day 
sheweth. 

19  But  if  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  follow  strange  gods,  and  serve  and  adore 
them :  behold  now  1  foretell  thee  that  thou 
shalt  utterly  perish. 

20  As  the  nations,  which  the  Lord  de¬ 
stroyed  at  thy  entrance,  so  shall  you  also 
perish,  if  you  Be  disobedient  to  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Lest  they  should  impute  their  victories  to  their  own 
merits,  they  are  put  in  mind  of  their  manifold  re¬ 
bellions  and  other  sins,  for  which  they  should  have 
been  destroyed,  but  God  spared  them  for  his  pro¬ 
mise  made  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

Hear,  O  Israel:  ®Thou  shalt  go  over 
the  Jordan  this  day;  to  possess  nations 
very  great,  and  stronger  than  thyself,  cities 
great,  and  waUed  up  to  the  sky, 

2  A  people  great  and  tall,  the  sons  of  the 
Enacims,  whom  thou  hast  seen,  and  heard  of, 
against  whom  no  man  is  able  to  stand. 

3  Thou  shalt  know  therefore  this  day  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  himself  will  pass  over  be¬ 
fore  thee,  a  devouring  and  consuming  fire, 
to  destroy  and  extirpate  and  bring  them  to 
nothing  before  thy  face  quickly,  as  he  hath 
spoken  to  thee. 

4  Say  not  in  thy  heart,  when  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  have  destroyed  them  in  thy  sight : 

n  Num.  20.  9,  and  21,  C. 
o  Exod.  17,  6. 

p  Exod.  16,  14.— g  A.  M.  2653. 

That  is,  That  God  is  able  to  make  food  of  -vvliat  ho 
pleases  for  the  support  of  man. 

Ver.  15.  The  Dipsas  A  serpent -whose  bite'caus- 
cth  a  violent  thirst :  from  -whence  it  has  its  name 
for  in  Greek  dipsa,  (S  V*)  eiguiftea  thirst, 

Ibo 


Chap.  IX. 

For  my  justice  hath  the  I<ord  brought  me  in 
to  possess  this  land,  whereas  these  nations 
are  destroyed  for  their  wickedness. 

5  For  it  is  not  for  thy  justices,  and  the  up¬ 
rightness  of  thy  heart  that  thou  shalt  go  in 
to  possess  their  lands :  but  because  they 
have  done  wickedly,  they  are  destroyed  at 
thy  coming  in  :  and  that  the  Lord  might  ac¬ 
complish  his  word,  which  he  promised  by 
oath  to  thy  fathers  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Ja¬ 
cob. 

6  Know  therefore  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  not  this  excellent  land  in  posses¬ 
sion  for  thy  justices,  for  thou  art  a  very  stiff¬ 
necked  people. 

7  Remember,  and  forget  not  how  thou  pro- 
vokedst  the  Lord  thy  God  to  wrath  in  the 
wilderness.  From  the  day  that  thou  earnest 
out  of  Egypt  unto  this  place,  thou  hast  al¬ 
ways  strove  against  the  Lord. 

8  '‘For  in  Horeb  also  thou  didst  provoke 
him,  and  he  was  angry,  and  would  have  de¬ 
stroyed  thee, 

9  •'When  1  went  up  into  the  mount  to  re¬ 
ceive  the  tables  of  stone,  the  tables  of  the 
covenant  which  the  Lord  made  with  you: 
and  1  continued  in  the  mount  forty  days  and 
nights,  neither  eating  broad,  nor  drinking 
water. 

10  *  And  the  Lord  gave  me  two  tables  of 
stone  written  with  the  hoger  of  God,  and 
containing  all  the  words  that  he  spoke  to 
you  in  the  mount  from  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
when  the  people  were  assembled  together. 

11  And  when  forty  days  were  passed,  and 
as  many  nights,  the  Lord  gave  me  the  two 
tables  of  stone,  the  tables  of  the  corenant, 

12  And  said  to  me :  “  Arise,  and  go  down 
from  hence  quickly :  for  thy  people,  which 
thou  hast  brought  out  of  Egypt,  have  quickly 
forsaken  the  way  that  thou  hast  shown  them, 
and  have  made  to  themselves  a  molten  idol. 

13  And  again  the  Lord  said  to  me :  1  see 
that  this  people  is  stiff-necked  : 

14  Let  me  alone  that  I  may  destroy  them, 
and  abolish  their  name  from  under  heaven, 
and  set  thee  over  a  nation,  that  is  greater 
and  stronger  than  this. 

15  And  when  I  came  down  from  the  burn¬ 
ing  mount,  and  held  the  two  tables  of  the 
covenant  with  both  hands, 

16  And  saw  that  you  had  sinned  against 
the  Lord  your  God,  and  had  made  to  your¬ 
selves  a  molten  calf,  and  had  quickly  for¬ 
saken  his  way,  which  he  had  shewn  you : 

17  1  cast  the  tables  out  of  my  hands,  and 
broke  them  in  your  sight. 

18  And  I  fell  down  before  the  Lord  as 
before,  forty  days  and  nights  neither  eating 
bread,  nor  drinking  water,  for  all  your  sins, 
which  you  had  committed  against  the  Lord, 
and  had  provoked  him  to  wrath  : 

19  For  I  feared  his  indignation  and  anger, 
wherewith  being  moved  against  you,  he 
would  have  destroyed  you.  And  the  Lord 
heard  me  this  time  also. 

20  And  he  was  exceeding  angry  against 
Aaron  also,  and  would  have  destroyed  him, 
and  1  prayed  in  like  manner  for  him. 

21  And  your  sin  that  you  had  committed, 
that  is,  the  calf,  I  took,  and  burned  it  with 
lire,  and  breaking  it  into  pieces,  until  it  was 
as  small  as  dust,  1  threw  it  into  the  torrent, 

r  Exol.  17,  6,  and  19,  S.—s  Exod.  21, 18. 
t  Exod.  SI,  18,  and  S2, 15.— m  Exod,  82,  4. 

V  Num.  11, 1,  and  16, 35,  and  21,  6. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  0.  Mosera.  By  mount  Hor,  for 
there  Aaron  died,  Nuia.  xx.  This  and  the  following 


Chap.  X. 

which  cometh  down  from  the  mountain. 

22  •  At  the  burning  also,  and  at  the  place 
of  temptation,  and  at  the  graves  of  lust  you 
provoked  the  Lord : 

23  And  when  he  sent  you  from  Cades- 
barne,  saying:  Go  up,  and  possess  the  land 
that  1  have  given  you,  and  you  slighted  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  your  God,  and  did 
not  believe  him,  neither  would  you  hearken 
to  his  voice : 

24  But  were  always  rebellious  from  the 
day  that  1  began  to  know  you. 

25  And  1  lay  prostrate  before  the  Lord 
forty  days  and  nights,  in  which  I  humblj 
besought  him,  that  he  would  not  destroy  you 
as  he  had  threatened : 

26  And  praying,  I  said :  O  Lord  God,  de- 
strqy  not  thy  people,  and  thy  inheritance, 
which  thou  hast  redeemed  in  thy  greatness, 
whom  thou  hast  brought  out  of  Egypt  with 
a  strong  hand. 

27  Remember  thy  servants  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob:  look  not  on  the  stubbornness  ot 
this  people,  nor  on  their  wickedness  and  sin  : 

28  Lest  perhaps  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  out  of  which  thou  hast  brought  us,  say 
The  Lord  could  not  bring  them  into  the 
land  that  he  promised  them,  and  he  hated 
them :  therefore  he  brought  them  out,  that 
he  might  kill  them  in  the  wilderness. 

29  Who  are  thy  people  and  thy  inheritance, 
whom  thou  hast  brought  out  by  thy  great 
strength,  and  in  thy  stretched-out  arm. 

CHAP.  X. 

God  giveth  the  second  tables  of  the  law  :  afurthei 
exhortation  to  fear  and  serve  the  Lord, 

At  that  time  “'the  Lord  said  to  me :  *  Hew 
thee  two  tables  of  stone  like  the  former, 
and  come  up  to  me  into  the  mount :  and  thou 
shalt  make  an  ark  of  wood, 

2  And  1  will  write  on  the  tables  the  words 
that  were  in  them,  Avhich  thou  brokest  be¬ 
fore,  and  thou  shalt  put  them  in  the  ark. 

3  And  1  made  an  ark  of  setim-wood.  And 
when  I  had  hewn  two  tables  of  stone  like 
the  former,  I  went  up  into  tlie  mount,  hav¬ 
ing  them  in  my  hands. 

4  And  he  wrote  in  the  tables,  according  as 
he  had  written  before,  the  ten  words,  which 
the  Lord  spoke  to  you  in  the  mount  from 
the  midst  of  the  fire,  when  the  people  were 
assembled  :  and  he  gave  them  to  me. 

5  And  returning  from  the  mount,  I  came 
down,  and  put  the  tables  into  the  ai*k,  that  1 
had  made,  and  they  are  there  till  this  pre¬ 
sent,  as  the  Lord  commanded  me. 

6^  ^  And  the  children  of  Israel  removed 
their  camp  from  Beroth  of  the  children  of 
Jacan  into  Mosera,  where  •  Aaron  died  and 
was  buried,  and  Eleazai’  his  son  succeeded 
him  in  the  priestly  office. 

7  From  thence  they  came  to  Gadgad,  from 
which  place  they  depai’ted,  and  camped  in 
Jetebatha,  in  a  land  of  waters  and  torrents. 

8  At  that  time  he  separated  the  tribe  of 
Levi,  to  carry  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  stand  before  him  in  the  minis¬ 
try,  and  to  bless  in  his  name  until  this  pre¬ 
sent  day. 

9  Wherefore  Levi  hath  no  part  nor  pos¬ 
session  with  his  brethren  :  because  the  Lord 


w  A.  M.  2553. 

X  Exod.  31, 1.-1/  Num.  S3,  31. 
_ z  Num.  20,  28,  and  29. 

verses  seem  to  be  inserted  by  way  ol'  pa.rcntuesL'^. 

I3Q 


DEUTEEONOMY, 


Chap.  XT.  DEXJTEEONOMY.  Chap.  XT. 


nimself  is  his  i)ossession,  as  the  Lord  thy 
God  promised  him. 

10  And  1  stood  in  the  mount,  as  before, 
forty  days  and  nights  :  and  the  Lord  heard 
me  this  time  also,  and  would  not  destroy 
thee. 

11  And  he  said  to  me :  Go,  and  walk  be¬ 
fore  the  people,  that  they  may  enter,  and 
possess  the  land,  which  I  swore  to  their  fa¬ 
thers  that  I  would  give  them. 

12  And  now,  Israel,  what  doth  the  Lord 
thy  God  require  of  thee,  but  that  thou  fear 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  in  his  ways,  and 
love  him,  and  serve  the  Lord  thy  God,  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul : 

13  And  keep  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  ceremonies,  which  1  command 
thee  this  day,  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee  ? 

14  Behold  heaven  is  the  Lord’s  thy  God, 
and  the  heaven  of  heaven,  the  earth  and  all 
things  that  are  therein. 

15  And  yet  the  Lord  hath  been  closely 
joined  to  thy  fathers,  and  loved  them  and 
chose  their  seed  after  them,  that  is  to  say, 
you.  out  of  all  nations,  as  this  day  it  is  proved. 

lo  Circumcise  therefore  the  foreskin  of 
your  heart,  and  stiffen  your  neck  no  more. 

17  Because  the  Lord  your  God  he  is  the 
God  of  gods,  and  the  Lord  of  lords,  a  great 
God  and  mighty  and  terrible,  “  who  accept- 
eth  no  person  nor  taketh  bribes. 

18  He  doth  judgment  to  the  fatherless  and 
the  widow,  loveth  the  stranger,  and  giveth 
him  food  and  raiment. 

19  And  do  you  therefore  love 
because  you  also  were  strangers  i 
of  Egypt. 

20  *  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
serve  liim  only :  to  him  thou  shalt  adhere, 
and  shalt  swear  by  his  name. 

21  He  is  thy  praise,  and  thy  God,  that 
hath  done  for  thee  these  great  and  terrible 
things,  which  thy  eyes  have  seen. 

22  In  seventy  souls  thy  fathers  went  down 
into  Egypt :  and  behold  now  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  multiplied  thee  as  the  stars  of  hea- 


strangers, 
1  the  land 


veil. 


CHAP.  XL 


T/te  love  and  service  of  God  are  still  inculcated,  icitfi 

a  blessing  to  them  that  serve  him,  and  threats  of 

punishment  if  they  forsake  his  law. 

"PHEllEFORE  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
JL  and  observe  his  precepts  and  ceremonies, 
his  judgments  and  commandments  at  all 
times.® 

2  Know  this  day  the  things  that  your  chil¬ 
dren  know  not,  who  saw  not  the  chastise¬ 
ments  of  the  Lord  your  God,  his  great  do¬ 
ings  and  strong  hand,  andstretched-outai-m, 

3  The  signs  and  works  which  he  did  in 
the  midst  of  Egypt  to  king  Pharao,  and  to  all 
his  land, 

4  And  to  all  the  host  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  to  their  horses  and  chariots :  how  the 
waters  of  the  Bed  Sea  covered  them,  when 
they  pursued  you,  and  how  the  Lord  de¬ 
stroyed  them  until  this  present  day : 

5  And  what  he  hath  done  to  you  in  the 
wilderness,  till  you  came  to  this  place  : 

0  ‘'And  to  Dathan  and  Abiron  the  sons  of 
Eliab,  who  was  the  son  of  Buben  :  *  whom 
the  earth,  opening  her  mouth  swallowed  up 
with  their  households  and  tents,  and  all  their 
substance,  which  they  had  in  the  midst  of  Is¬ 
rael. 


a  3  Par.  19,  7  :  Job,  84, 19  ;  Wis.  6,  8  ;  Eccli.  30, 15  ; 
Acts,  10,  34  :  Horn.  2, 11 ;  Gal.  2,  0. 

6  Supra,  6, 13  ;  Mat.  4,  10  ;  huke,  4,  8. 


7  Tour  eyes  have  seen  all  the  great  works 
of  tha  Lord,  that  he  hath  done, 

8  That  you  may  keep  all  his  command¬ 
ments,  which  I  command  you  this  day,  and 
may  go  in,  and  possess  the  land,  to  which  you 
are  entering, 

9  And  may  live  in  it  a  long  time :  which 
the  Lord  promised  by  oath  to  your  fathers, 
and  to  their  seed,  a  land  which  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey. 

10  For  the  land,  which  thou  goest  to  pos  - 
sess,  is  not  like  the  land  of  Egypt,  from 
whence  thou  earnest  out,  where  when  the 
seed  is  sown,  waters  are  brought  in  to  wa¬ 
ter  it  after  the  manner  of  gardens. 

11  But  it  is  a  land  of  hills  and  plains,  ex¬ 
pecting  rain  from  heaven. 

12  And  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  always 
visit  it,  and  his  eyes  are  on  it  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  year  unto  the  end  thereof. 

13  ^  If  then  you  obey  my  commandments, 
which  I  command  you  this  day,  that  you  love 
the  Lord  your  God.  and  serve  him  with  all 
your  heart,  and  with  all  your  soul : 

14  He  will  give  to  your  land  the  early  rain 
and  the  latter  rain,  that  you  may  gather  in 
your  corn,  and  your  wine,  and  your  oil, 

15  And  your  hay  out  of  the  fields  to  feed 
your  cattle,  and  that  you  may  eat  and  be 
filled. 

16  Beware  lest  perhaps  your  heart  be  de¬ 
ceived,  and  you  depart  from  the  Lord,  and 
serve  strange  gods,  and  adore  them  ; 

17  And  the  Lord  being  angry  shut  up  hea¬ 
ven,  that  the  rain  come  not  down,  nor  the 
earth  yield  her  fruit  and  you  perish  quickly 
from  the  excellent  land,  which  the  Lord  will 
give  you. 

18  "  Lay  up  these  my  words  in  your  hearts 
and  minds,  and  hang  them  for  a  sign  on  your 
hands,  and  place  them  between  your  eyes. 

19  Teach  your  children  that  they  meditate 
on  them,  when  thou  sittest  in  thy  house,  and 
when  thou  walkest  on  the  way,  and  when 
thou  liest  down  and  risest  up. 

20  Thou  shalt  write  them  upon  the  posts 
and  the  doors  of  thy  house  : 

21  That  thy  days  may  be  multiplied,  and 
the  days  of  thy  children  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  swore  to  thy  fathers,  that  he  would 
give  them  as  long  as  the  heaven  hangeth 
over  the  earth. 

22  For  if  you  keep  the  commandments 
which  1  command  you,  and  do  them,  to  love 
the  Lord  your  God,  and  walk  in  all  his  ways, 
cleaving  unto  him. 

23  The  Lord  will  destroy  all  these  nations 
before  your  face,  and  you  shall  possess  them, 
which  are  greater  and  stronger  than  you. 

24  *  Every  place,  that  your  foot  shall  tread 
upon,  shall  be  yours.  From  the  desert,  and 
from  Libanus,  from  the  great  river  Eu¬ 
phrates  unto  the  western  sea  shall  be  youi' 
borders. 

25  JNone  shall  stand  against  you:  the 
Lord  your  God  shall  lay  the  dread  and  fear 
of  you  upon  all  the  land  that  you  shall  tread 
upon,  as  he  hath  spoken  to  you. 

26  Beht-ld  1  set  forth  in  yom*  sight  this  day 
a  blessing  and  a  curse : 

27  A  blessing,  if  you  obey  the  commanu- 
ments  of  the  Lord  your  God,  which  1  com¬ 
mand  you  this  day : 

28  A  curse,  if  you  obey  not  the  command¬ 
ments  of  the  Lord  your  God,  but  revolt 


c  A.  M.  2553.— d  Num.  16, 1.— e  Num.  16.  32. 
f  Supra,  10, 12. 
g  Supra,  0,  <i.—h  Jos.  1, 3. 

13” 


CUAP.  XII. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Chap.  XII. 


from  the  way  which  now  I  shew  you,  and 
walk  after  strange  gods  which  you  know 
not. 

29  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  sliall  have 
brought  thee  into  the  land,  whether  thou 
goest  to  dwell,  thou  shalt  put  the  blessing 
upon  mount  Garizim,  the  curse  upon  mount 
Hebal ; 

30  Which  are  beyond  the  Jordan,  behind 
the  way  that  goeth  to  the  setting^  of  the  sun, 
in  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite  wmo  dwelleth 
in  the  plain  country  over-against  Galgala, 
which  is  near  the  valley  that  reacheth  and 
entereth  far. 

31  for  you  shall  pass  over  the  Jordan,  to 
possess  the  land,  which  the  Lord  your  God 
will  give  you,  that  you  may  have  it  and 
possess  it. 

32  See  therefore  that  you  fulfil  the  cere¬ 
monies  and  judgments,  which  I  shall  set  this 
day  before  you. 

CHAP.  XU. 

/til  idolatry  must  he  extirpated;  sacrifices  fxthes,  and 
first-fruits  must  be  offered  in  one  oidy  place:  all 
eating  of  blood  is  prohibited. 

These  are  the  precepts  and  judgments, 
that  you  must  do  in  the  land,  ‘  which  the 
Lord  the  God  of  thy  fathers  will  give  thee, 
to  possess  it  all  the  days  that  thou  shalt  walk 
upon  the  earth. 

2  Destroy  all  the  places  in  which  the 
nations,  that  you  shall  possess,  worshipped 
their  gods  upon  high  mountains,  and  hills, 
and  under  every  shady  tree : 

3  •'Overthrow  their  altars,  and  break 
down  their  statues,  burn  their  groves  with 
fire,  and  break  their  idols  in  pieces :  destroy 
their  names  out  of  those  places 
4  You  shall  not  do  so  to  the  Lord  your  God: 
5  But  you  shall  come  to  the  place,  which 
the  Lord  your  God  shall  choose  out  of  all 
youi’  tribes,  to  put  his  name  there,  and  to 
dwell  in  it : 

6  And  you  shall  offer  in  that  place  your 
holocausts  and  victims,  the  tithes  and  first- 
fruits  of  your  hands  and  your  vows  and  gifts, 
the  first-born  of  your  herds  and  your  sheep. 

7  And  you  shall  eat  there  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  your  God:  and  you  shall  rejoice 
in  all  things,  whereunto  you  shall  put  your 
hand,  you  and  your  houses  wherein  the  Lord 
your  God  hath  blessed  you. 

8  You  shall  not  do  there  the  things  we 
do  here  this  day,  every  man  that  which 
seemeth  good  to  himself. 

9  For  until  this  present  time  you  are  not 
come  to  rest,  and  to  the  possession,  which 
the  Lord  your  God  will  give  you. 

10  You  shall  pass  over  the  Jordan,  and 
shall  dwell  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  your 
God  will  give  you,  that  you  may  have  rest 
from  all  enemies  round  about:  and  may 
dwell  without  any  fear, 

11  In  the  place,  vvhich  the  Lord  your  God 
shall  choose,  that  his  name  may  be  therein. 
Thither  shall  you  bring  all  the  things  that  I 
command  you,  holocausts,  and  victims,  and 
tithes,  and  the  first-fruits  of  your  hands :  and 
whatsoever  is  the  choicest  in  the  gifts  which 
you  shall  vow  to  the  Lord. 

12  There  shall  you  feast  before  the  Lord 
your  God,  you  and  your  sons  and  your 
d.aughters,  your  men-servants  and  maid¬ 
servants,  and  the  Levite  that  dwelleth  in 


i  X.  M.  255S. 
j  Supra,  7.  25  ;  2  Mac.  12,40. 


CUAP.  XL  Ver.  20.  Put  the  blessing,  tic. 


your  cities.  For  he  hath  no  other  part  and 
possession  among  you. 

13  Beware  lest  thou  offer  thy  holocausts 
in  every  place  that  thou  shalt  see : 

14  But  in  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose  in  one  of  thy  tribes  shalt  thou  offer 
sacrifices,  and  shalt  do  all  that  I  command 
thee. 

15  But  if  thou  desirest  to  eat,  and  the 
eating  of  ffesh  delight  thee,  kill,  and  eat 
according  to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  which  he  hath  given  thee,  in  thy  cities : 
whether  it  be  unclean,  tliat  is  to  say,  having 
blemish  or  defect ;  or  clean,  that  is  to  say, 
sound  and  without  blemish,  such  as  may  be 
offered,  as  the  roe,  and  the  hart,  shalt  thou 
eat  it : 

16  Only  the  blood  thou  shalt  not  eat,  but 
thou  shalt  pour  it  out  upon  the  earth  as 
water. 

17  Thou  mayst  not  eat  in  thy  towns  the 
tithes  of  thy  corn,  and  thy  wine,  and  thy 
oil,  the  first-born  of  thy  herds  and  thy  cattle, 
nor  any  thing  that  thou  vowest,  and  that 
thou  wilt  offer  voluntarily,  and  the  first  finits 
of  thy  hands : 

18  But  thou  shalt  eat  them  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose,  thou  and  thy  son  and 
thy  daughter,  and  thy  man-servant,  and 
maid-servant,  and  the  Levite  that  dwelleth 
in  thy  cities :  and  thou  shalt  rejoice  and  be 
refreshed  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in  all 
thing^  whereunto  thou  shalt  put  thy  hand. 

19  Take  heed  thou  forsake  not  the  Levite 
all  the  time  that  thou  livest  in  the  land. 

20  *  When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
enlarged  thy  borders,  as  he  hath  spoken  to 
thee,  and  thou  wilt  eat  the  flesh  that  thy 
soul  desireth : 

21  And  if  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose,  that  his  name  should  be 
there,  be  far  off,  thou  shalt  kill  of  thy  herds 
and  of  thy  flocks,  as  I  have  commanded  thee, 
and  shalt  eat  in  thy  towns,  as  it  pleasetk 
thee. 

22  Even  as  the  roe  and  the  hart  is  eaten, 
so  shalt  thou  eat  them :  both  the  clean  ana 
unclean  shall  eat  of  them  alike. 

23  Only  beware  of  this  that  thou  eat  not 
the  blood,  for  the  blood  is  for  the  soul :  and 
therefore  thou  must  not  eat  the  soul  with 
the  flesh : 

24  But  thou  shalt  pour  it  upon  the  earth 
as  water, 

25  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee  and  thy 
children  after  thee,  when  thou  shalt  do  that 
which  is  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

26  But  the  things  which  thou  hast  sanc¬ 
tified  and  vowed  to  the  Lord,  thou  shalt 
take,  and  shalt  come  to  the  place  which  the 
Lord  shall  choose : 

27  And  shalt  offer  thy  oblations  the  flesh 
and  the  blood  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
thy  God :  the  blood  of  thy  victims  thou  shalt 
pour  on  the  altar :  and  the  flesh  thou  thyself 
shalt  eat. 

28  Observe  and  hear  all  the  things  that  I 
command  thee,  that  it  may  be  weU  with  thee 
and  thy  children  after  thee  for  ever,  when 
thou  shalt  do  what  is  good  and  pleasing  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

29  ‘When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
destroyed  before  thy  face  the  nations,  which 

k  Gen.  28, 14  ;  Eiod.  84,  24  ;  Infra,  19,  8. 

I  Infra,  19,  8. 


S*5e  Deut.  xxvii.  12,  <tc.  and  Josue,  viji.  S3,  dte 

138 


Chap.  XIII. 


DEUTEKONOMY. 


Chap.  XIV. 


Ihou  sluilt  go  in  to  possess,  and  when  thou 
slialt  possess  them,  and  dwell  in  their  land : 

30  Beware  lest  thou  imitate  them,  after 
they  are  destroyed  at  thy  coming  in,  and  lest 
thou  seek  after  their  ceremonies,  saying : 
As  these  nations  have  worshipped  then*  gods, 
so  will  I  also  worship. 

31  Thou  shalt  not  do  in  like  manner  to  the 
Lord  thy  God.  For  they  have  done  to  their 
gods  all  the  abominations  which  the  Lord 
abhoiTeth,  offering  their  sons  and  daughters, 
and  burning  them  with  fire. 

32  What  1  command  thee,  that  only^  do 
thou  to  the  Lord:  neither  add  any  thing, 
nor  diminish. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

False  prophets  must  be  slain,  and  idolatrous  cities 
destroyed. 

IF  there  rise  in  the  midst  of  thee  a  prophet 
or  one  that  saith  he  hath  dreamed  a  dream, 
and  he  foretel  a  sign  and  a  wonder.”* 

2  And  that  come  to  pass  which  ne  spoke, 
and  he  say  to  thee :  Let  us  go  and  follow 
strange  gods,  which  thou  knowest  not,  and 
let  us  serve  them : 

3  Thou  shalt  not  hear  the  words  of  that 
prophet  or  dreamer ;  for  the  Lord  your  God 
trieth  you,  that  it  may  appear  whether  you 
love  hun  with  all  your  heart,  and  with  all 
your  soul,  or  no. 

4  Follow  the  Lord  your  God,  and  fear 
him,  and  keep  his  commandments,  and  hear 
his  voice :  him  you  shall  serve,  and  to  him 
you  shall  cleave. 

6  And  that  prophet  or  forger  of  dreams 
shall  be  slain :  because  he  ^oke  to  draw  you 
away  from  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  redeemed 
you  from  the  house  of  bondage:  to  make 
thee  go  out  of  the  way,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  commanded  thee :  and  thou  shalt  take 
away  the  evil  out  of  the  midst  of  tliee. 

6  If  thy  brother  the  son  of  thy  mother,  or 
thy  son,  or  daughter,  or  thy  wife  that  is  in 
thy  bosom,  or  thy  friend,  whom  thou  lovestas 
thy  own  soul,  would  persuade  thee  secretly, 
saying :  Let  us  go,  and  serve  strange  gods, 
which  thou  knowest  not,  nor  thy  fathers, 

7  Of  all  the  nations  round  about,  that 
ai'e  near  or  afar  off,  from  one  end  of  the 
earth  to  the  other, 

8  Consent  not  to  him,  hear  him  not,  nei¬ 
ther  let  thy  eye  spare  him  to  pity  and  con¬ 
ceal  him, 

9  But  thou  shalt  presently  put  him  to 
death.  "Let  thy  hand  be  first  upon  him, 
and  afterwards  the  hands  of  all  the  people. 

10  With  stones  ehall  he  be  stoned  to  death : 
because  he  would  have  withdrawn  thee  from 
the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought  thee  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the  house  of  bondage: 

11  That  all  Israel  hearing  may  fear,  and 
may  do  no  more  any  thing  like  this. 

12  If  in  one  of  thy  cities,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  give  thee  to  dwell  in,  thou 
hear  some  say : 

13  Children  of  Belial  are  gone  out  of  the 
midst  of  thee,  and  have  withdrawn  the  in- 
habitants  of  their  city,  and  have  said :  Let 

m  A.  M.  2653. 

_ n  Infra,  17,  7.— o  A  M.  2553. _ 

CilAP.  XII.  Vcr.  32.  That  only  do  thou,  &,(i.  They- 
are  lorbid  here  to  follow  the  ceremonies  of  the  hea- 
tlicns  :  or  to  make  any  alterations  in  the  divine  oi'. 
dinances.  _ 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  9.  Presently  put  him  to  death. 
Not  by  killing  him  by  private  authority,  but  by  in¬ 
forming  the  nuigistratc,  and  proceeding  by  order  of 


US  go,  and  serve  strange  gods  which  you 
know  not 

14  Inquii’e  carefully  and  diligently,  the 
truth  of  the  thing  by  looking  well  into  it, 
and  if  thou  find  that  which  is  said  to  be 
certain,  and  that  this  abomination  hath  been 
really  committed, 

15  Thou  shalt  forthwith  kill  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  that  city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  shalt  destroy  it  and  all  things  that  ai’e 
in  it,  even  the  cattle. 

10  And  all  the  household  goods  that  are 
there,  thou  shalt  gather  together  in  the  midst 
of  the  streets  thereof,  and  shalt  burn  them 
with  the  city  itself,  so  as  to  consume  all  for 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  that  it  be  a  heap  for 
ever :  it  shall  be  built  no  more. 

17  And  there  shall  nothing  of  that  ana¬ 
thema  stick  to  thy  hand  :  that  the  Lord  may 
turn  from  the  wrath  of  his  fury,  and  may 
have  mercy  on  thee,  and  multiply  thee  as  he 
swore  to  thy  fathers, 

18  When  thou  shalt  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  keeping  all  his  precepts, 
which  I  command  tnee  this  day,  that  thou 
mayst  do  what  is  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

In  mourning  for  the  dead  they  are  not  to  follow  the 

ways  of  the  Gentiles:  the  distinction  of  clean  and 

unclean  meats:  ordinances  concerning  tithes,  and 
first-fruits. 

Be  ye  children  of  the  Lord  your  God :  ® 
you  shall  not  cut  yourselves,  nor  make 
any  baldness  for  the  dead. 

2  ^  Because  thou  art  a  holy  people  to  the 
Lord  thy  God :  and  he  chose  thee  to  be  his 
peculiar  people  of  all  nations  that  are  upon 
the  earth. 

3  » Eat  not  the  things  that  are  unclean. 

4  These  are  the  beasts  that  you  shall  eat. 
the  ox,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  goat, 

5  The  hart  and  the  roe,  the  baffle,  the 
chamois,  the  pygarg,  the  wild  goat,  the  ca- 
melopardalus. 

6  Every  beast  that  divideth  the  hoof  in 
two  parts,  and  cheweth  the  cud,  you  shall  eat. 

7  But  of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  but  di¬ 
vide  not  the  hoof,  you  shall  not  eat,  such  as 
the  camel,  the  hare,  and  the  cherogril :  be¬ 
cause  they  chew  the  cud,  but  divide  not  the 
hoof,  they  shall  be  unclean  to  you. 

8  The  swine  also,  because  it  divideth  the 
hoof,  but  cheweth  not  the  cud,  shall  be  un¬ 
clean,  their  flesh  you  shall  not  eat,  and  their 
carcasses  you  shall  not  touch. 

9  These  shall  you  eat  of  all  that  abide  in 
the  waters:  All  that  have  fins  and  scales, 
you  shall  eat. 

10  Such  as  are  without  fins,  and  scales, 
you  shall  not  eat,  because  they  are  unclean. 
11  All  birds  that  are  clean  you  shall  eat. 

12  The  unclean  eat  not :  to  wit,  the  eagle, 
and  the  grype,  and  the  osprey. 

13  The  ringtail,  and  the  vulture,  and  the 
kite  according  to  their  kind  : 

14  And  all  of  the  raven’s  kind : 

15  And  the  ostrich,  and  the  owl,  and  the 
larus,  and  the  hawk  according  to  its  kind: 


p  tSupra,  7,  6  ;  lufca,  26, 18. 
q  Levit.  ll,  4. 


justice. 

Ver.  13.  Belial.  Tliaxia,  without  yoke.  Hence  the 
wicked,  who  refuse  to  be  subject  to  the  divine  law, 
are  called  in  scripture  the  children  of  Belial. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  8.  Unclean,  See  the  annota¬ 
tions  on  Levit.  xi. 

139 


Chap.  XV.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XV. 


16  The  heron,  and  the  swan,  and  the  stork, 

17  And  the  cormorant,  the  porphirion, 
and  the  night-crow, 

18  The  bittern,  and  the  charadrion,  every 
one  in  their  kind :  the  hoop  also  and  the  bat. 

19  Every  thing  that  creepeth,  and  hath 
little  wings,  shall  be  unclean,  and  shall  not 
be  eaten. 

20  All  that  is  clean,  you  shall  eat. 

21  Blit  whatsoever  is  dead  of  itself,  eat 
not  thereof.  Give  it  to  the  stranger,  that  is 
within  thy  gates,  to  eat,  or  sell  it  to  him ;  be¬ 
cause  thou  art  the  holy  people  of  the  Lord 
thy  ’■  God.  Thou  shalt  not  boil  a  kid  in  the 
milk  of  his  dam. 

'22  Every  year  thou  shalt  set  aside  the 
tithes  of  all  thy  fruits  that  the  earth  bringeth 
forth. 

23  And  thou  shalt  eat  before  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  the  place  which  he  shall  choose,  that 
his  name  may  be  called  upon  therein,  the 
tithe  of  thy  corn,  and  thy  wine,  and  thy  oil, 
and  the  first-born  of  thy  herds  and  thy  sheep : 
that  thou  mayst  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  thy 
God  at  all  times. 

24  But  when  the  way  and  the  place  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose,  are  far  off, 
and  he  hath  blessed  thee,  and  thou  canst  not 
carry  all  these  things  thither, 

25  Thou  shalt  sell  them  all,  and  turn  them 
into  money,  and  shalt  carry  it  in  thy  hand, 
and  shalt  go  to  the  place  which  the  Lord 
shall  choose : 

26  And  thou  shalt  buy  with  the  same 
money  whatsoever  pleaseth  thee,  either  of 
the  herds  or  of  sheep,  wine  also  and  strong 
drink,  and  all  that  thy  soul  desireth :  and 
thou  shalt  eat  before  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
shalt  feast,  thou  and  thy  house : 

27  And  the  Levite  that  is  within  thy 
ates,  beware  thou  forsake  him  not,  because 
e  hath  no  other  part  in  thy  possession. 

28  The  third  year  thou  shalt  separate 
another  tithe  of  all  things  that  grow  to  thee 
at  that  time,  and  shalt  lay  it  up  within  thy 
gates. 

29  And  the  Levite  that  hath  no  other  part 
nor  possession  with  thee,  and  the  stranger 
and  the  fatherless  and  the  widow,  that  are 
within  thy  gates,  shall  come  and  shall  eat 
and  be  filled  :  that  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
bless  thee  in  all  the  works  of  thy  hands  that 
thou  shalt  do. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  law  of  the  seventh  year  of  remission.  The  first¬ 
lings  of  cattle  are  to  be  sanctified  to  the  Lora. 

IN  the  seventh  year  thou  shalt  make  a  re¬ 
mission,  * 

2  Which  shall  be  celebrated  in  this  order. 
He  to  whom  any  thing  is  owing  from  his 
friend  or  neighbour  or  brother,  cannot  de¬ 
mand  it  again,  because  it  is  the  year  of  re¬ 
mission  of  the  Lord, 

3  Of  the  foreigner  or  stranger  thou  mayst 
exact  it :  of  thy  countryman  and  neighbour 
thou  shalt  not  have  power  to  demand  it  again. 

4  And  there  shall  be  no  poor  nor  beggar 
among  you:  that  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
bless  thee  in  the  land  which  he  will  give 
thee  in  possession. 


'  Esod.  23,  19,  and  84,  26. 
s  A.  M.  2553.  A.  G.  1451. 

/Mat.  5,  42  :  Luke,  0.  34. 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  4.  There  shall  be  no  poor.&c. 
It  is  not  to  be  understood  as  a  promise,  that  tliere 
sltould  be  no  poor  in  Lsrael,  as  appears  from  ver.  li, 
where  we  learn  that  God’s  people  would  never  be 


5  Yet  so  if  thou  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  keep  all  things  that  he 
hath  ordained,  and  which  I  command  thee 
this  day,  he  will  bless  thee,  as  he  hath  pro¬ 
mised. 

6  Thou  shalt  lend  to  many  nations,  and 
thou  shalt  borrow  of  no  man.  Thou  shalt 
have  dominion  over  very  many  nations,  and 
no  one  shall  have  dominion  over  thee. 

7  If  one  of  thy  brethren  that  dwelleth 
within  the  gates  of  thy  city  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee,  come 
to  poverty:  thou  shalt  not  harden  thy  heart, 
nor  close  thy  hand, 

8  But  shaft  open  it  to  the  poor  man,  *  thou 
shalt  lend  him,  that  which  thou  perceivest 
he  hath  need  of. 

9  Beware  lest  perhaps  a  wicked  thought 
steal  in  upon  thee,  and  thou  say  in  thy  heart ; 
'*  The  seventh  year  of  remission  draweth 
nigh ;  and  thou  turn  away  thy  eyes  from  thy 
poor  brother,  denying  to  lend  him  that  which 
he  asketh :  lest  he  cry  against  thee  to  the 
Lord,  and  it  become  a  sin  unto  thee. 

10  But  thou  shalt  give  to  him :  neither 
shalt  thou  do  any  thing  craftily  in  relieving 
his  necessities  :  that  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
bless  thee  at  all  times,  and  in  all  things  to 
which  thou  shalt  put  thy  hand. 

11  ^  There  will  not  be  wanting  poor  in  the 
land  of  thy  habitation :  therefore  I  command 
thee  to  open  thy  hand  to  thy  needy  and  poor 
brother,  that  liveth  in  the  land. 

12  “  when  thy  brother  a  Hebrew  man, 
or  Hebrew  woman  is  sold  to  thee,  and  hath 
served  thee  six  years,  in  the  seventh  year 
thou  shalt  let  him  go  free : 

13  And  when  thou  sendest  him  out  free, 
thou  shalt  not  let  him  go  away  empty  : 

14  But  shalt  give  him  for  his  way  out  of 
thy  flocks,  and  out  of  thy  barn-floor,  and 
thy  wine-press,  wherewith  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  bless  thee. 

15  Remember  that  thou  also  wast  a  bond- 
servant  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  the  Lord 
thy  God  made  thee  free,  and  therefore  I  now 
command  thee  this. 

16  But  if  he  say:  I  will  not  depart :  be¬ 
cause  he  loveth  thee,  and  thy  house,  and 
findeth  that  he  is  well  with  thee : 

17  Thou  shalt  take  an  awl,  and  bore 
through  his  ear  in  the  door  of  thy  house,  and 
he  shall  serve  thee  for  ever :  thou  shalt  do  in 
like  manner  to  thy  woman-servant  also. 

18  Turn  not  away  thy  eyes  from  them 
when  thou  makest  them  free :  because  he 
hath  served  thee  six  years  according  to  the 
wages  of  a  hireling :  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
may  bless  thee  in  all  the  works  that  thou 
dost. 

19  Of  the  firstlings,  that  come  of  thy  herds 
and  thy  sheep,  thou  shalt  sanctify  to  the 
Lord  thy  God  whatsoever  is  of  the  male  sex. 
Thou  shalt  not  work  with  the  firstling  of  a 
bullock,  and  thou  shalt  not  shear  the  first¬ 
lings  of  thy  sheep. 

20  In  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God  shalt 
thou  eat  them  every  year,  in  the  place  that 
the  Lord  shall  choose,  thou  and  thy  house. 

21  *  But  if  it  have  a  blemish,  or  be  lame,  or 
blind,  or  in  any  part  disfigured  or  feeble,  it 

u  E-vod.  23. 11 :  Levit.  25,  2. 
rMat.  26,  ll.—u>  Exod,  21,  2  ;  Jer.  34, 14. 

X  Levit.  22,  20,  and  21 ;  Eccli.  35, 14.  _ 

at  a  loss  to  find  objects  for  their  charity  :  but  it  is 
an  ordinance  tluit  allsiiould  do  tlieir  best  endeavours 
to  prevent  any  of  their  brethren  from  sufieriug  the 
liardships  of  poverty  and  want. 

140 


Chap.  XVI.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XVII. 


shall  not  be  sacrificed  to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

22  But  thou  shalt  eat  it  within  the  gates 
of  thy  city  :  the  flean  and  the  unclean  shall 
eat  them  alike,  as  the  roe  and  as  the  hart. 

23  Only  thou  shalt  take  heed  not  to  eat 
their  blood,  but  pour  it  out  on  the  earth  as 
water. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  three  principal  soleinfiittes  to  be  observed  ■'  just 
judge}  to  he  appointed  in  every  city  ;  all  occasions 
oj  idolatry  to  be  avoided. 

OBSERVE  the  month  of  new  corn,  s' which 
is  the  first  of  the  spring,  that  thou  mayst 
celebrate  the  phase  to  the  Lord  thy  God ; 
because  in  this  month  the  Lord  thy  God 
brought  thee  out  of  Egypt  by  night. 

2  And  thou  shalt  sacrifice  the  phase  to  the 
Lord  thy  God,  of  sheep,  and  of  oxen,  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose, 
that  his  name  may  dwell  there. 

3  Thou  shalt  not  eat  with  it  leavened 
bread :  seven  days  shalt  thou  eat  without 
leaven,  the  bread  of  affliction,  because  thou 
earnest  out  of  Egypt  in  fear :  that  thou  mayst 
remember  the  day  of  thy  coming  out  of 
Egypt,  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

4  No  leaven  shall  be  seen  in  all  thy  coasts 
for  seven  days,  neither  shall  any  of  the  flesh 
of  that  which  was  sacrificed  the  first  day  in 
the  evening  remain  until  morning. 

5  Thou  mayst  not  immolate  the  phase  in 
any  one  of  thy  cities,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
^'iil  give  thee : 

6  Butin  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  choose,  that  his  name  may  dwell  there: 
thou  shalt  immolate  the  phase  in  the  even¬ 
ing,  at  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  at  which 
time  thou  earnest  out  of  Egypt. 

7  And  thou  shalt  dress,  and  eat  it  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose, 
and  in  the  morning  rising  up  thou  shalt  go 
into  thy  dwellings. 

8  Six  days  shalt  thou  eat  unleavened 
bread :  and  on  the  seventh  d^',  because  it  is 
the  assembly  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt 
do  no  work. 

9  Thou  shalt  number  unto  thee  seven 
w’eeks  from  that  day,  wherein  thou  didst  put 
the  sickle  to  the  corn. 

10  And  thou  shalt  celebrate  the  festival  of 
weeks  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  a  voluntary 
oblation  of  thy  hand,  which  thou  shalt  offer 
according  to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

1 1  And  thou  shalt  feast  before  the  Lord 
thy  God,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daugh¬ 
ter,  and  thy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid¬ 
servant,  and  the  Levite  that  is  within  thy 
gates,  and  the  stranger  and  the  fatherless 
and  the  widow,  who  abide  with  you :  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose, 
that  his  name  may  dwell  there  : 

12  And  thou  shalt  remember  that  thou 
wast  a  servant  in  Egypt :  and  thou  shalt 
keep  and  do  the  things  that  are  commanded. 

13  Thou  shalt  celebrate  the  solemnity  also 
of  tabernacles  seven  days,  when  thou  hast 
gathered  in  thy  fruit  of  the  bai’ii-floor  and 
of  the  wine-press. 

14  And  thou  shalt  make  merry  in  thy  fes¬ 
tival  time,  thou,  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter, 
t'gy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  the 

!/A.  M.  2553.  A.  C.  1451. 

»  Eiod.  23, 15,  and  34.  20  ;  Eccli.  35,  6.— a  Exod.  23, 8  ; 
_ Lev.  19,  15  ;  Sup  T  17  ;  Eccli.  20,  31. _ 

CiiAi*.  XV'll.  Ver.  3.  The  host  of  heaven.  That 
h  the  stars. 


Levite  also  and  the  stranger,  and  the  father- 
less_and  the  widow  that  are  within  thy  gates. 

15  Seven  days  shalt  thou  celebrate  feasts 
to  the  Lord  thy  God  in  the  place  which  the 
Lord  shall  choose  :  and  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  bless  thee  in  all  thy  fruits,  and  in  every 
work  of  thy  hands,  and  thou  shalt  be  in  joy. 

Ifl  Three  times  in  a  year  shall  all  thy  males 
appear  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in  the 
place  which  he  shall  choose  :  in  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread,  in  the  feast  of  weeks,  and 
in  the  feast  of  tabernacles.  *  No  one  shall  ap¬ 
pear  with  his  hands  empty  before  the  Lord : 

17  But  every  one  shall  offer  according  to 
what  he  hath,  according  to  the  blessing  of 
the  Lord  his  God,  which  he  shall  give  him. 

18  Thou  shalt  appoint  judges  and  magis¬ 
trates  in  all  thy  gates,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  give  thee,  in  all  thy  tribes:  that 
they  may  judge  the  people  with  just  judgment, 

19  And  not  go  aside  to  either  part.  “  Thou 
shalt  not  accept  person  nor  gifts :  for  gifts 
blind  the  eyes  of  the  wise,  and  change  the 
words  of  the  just. 

20  Thou  shalt  follow  justly  after  that 
which  is  just :  that  thou  mayst  live  and  pos¬ 
sess  the  land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
give  thee. 

21  Thou  shalt  plant  no  grove,  nor  any  tree 
near  the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God : 

22  Neither  shalt  thou  make  nor  set  up  to 
thyself  a  statue  :  which  things  the  Lord  thy 
God  hateth. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Victims  must  be  without  blemish.  Idolaters  are  to  be 
slain.  Controversies  are  to  be  decided  by  the  high- 
prtest  and  council,  whose  sentence  must  be  obeyed 
under  pain  of  death.  The  duty  of  a  king,  who  is  to 
receive  the  law  of  God  at  the  priest’s  hands. 

^T^HOU  ''shalt  not  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
-i-  thy  God  a  sheep,  or  an  ox,  wherein 
there  is  blemish,  or  any  fault :  for  that  is  an 
abomination  to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

2  When  there  shall  be  found  among  you 
within  any  of  thy  gates,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  give  thee,  man  or  woman  that  do 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
transgress  his  covenant, 

3  So  as  to  go  and  serve  strange  gods,  and 
adore  them,  the  sun  and  the  moon,  and  all 
the  host  of  heaven,  which  I  have  not  com¬ 
manded  : 

4  And  this  is  told  thee,  and  hearing  it 
thou  hast  inquired  diligently,  and  found  it 
to  be  true,  and  that  the  abomination  is  com¬ 
mitted  in  Israel : 

5  Thou  shalt  bring  forth  the  man  or  the 
woman,  who  have  committed  that  most 
wicked  thing,  to  the  gates  of  thy  city,  and 
they  shall  be  stoned. 

6  ®  By  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  he  die  that  is  to  be  slain.  Let  no  man 
be  put  to  death,  when  only  one  beareth  wit¬ 
ness  against  him. 

7  The  hands  of  the  witnesses  shall  be  first 
upon  him  to  kill  him,  and  afterwards  the 
hands  of  the  rest  of  the  people :  that  thou 
mayst  take  away  the  evil  out  of  the  midst 
of  thee. 

8  If  thou  perceive  that  there  be  among 
you  a  hard  and  doubtful  matter  in  judgment 
between  blood  and  blood,  cause  and  cause, 
leprosy  and  leprosy :  and  thou  see  that  the 

b  A.  M.  2653. 

c  Infra,  19, 16 ;  Mat.  18, 18 ;  2  Cor.  13, 1. 

_ d  Supra,  13,  9. _ 

Ver.  8.  If  thou  perceive,  &c.  Here  we  sec  wh.at 
authority  God  was  pleased  to  give  to  the  church 

141 


Chap.  XVIII.  BEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XVllI. 


words  of  the  judges  within  tliy  gates  do  vary : 
aidse,  and  go  up  to  the  place,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose. 

0  *  And  thou  shalt  come  to  the  priests  of 
the  Levitical  race,  and  to  the  judge,  that 
shall  be  at  that  time :  and  thou  shalt  ask  of 
them,  and  they  shall  shew  thee  the  truth  of 
the  judgment. 

10  And  thou  shalt  do  whatsoever  they 
shall  say,  that  preside  in  the  place,  which 
the  Lord  shall  choose,  and  what  they  shall 
teach  thee, 

11  According  to  his  law  5  and  thou  shalt 
follow  their  sentence:  neither  shalt  thou 
decline  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left  hand. 

12  But  he  that  will  be  proud,  and  refuse 
to  obey  the  commandment  of  the  priest,  who 
ministereth  at  that  time  to  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  the  decree  of  the  judge,  that  man  shall 
die,  and  thou  shalt  taae  away  the  evil  from 
Israel : 

13  And  all  the  people  hearing  it  shall  fear, 
that  no  one  afterwards  swell  with  pride. 

14  When  thou  art  come  into  the  land,  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee,  and  pos- 
sessest  it,  and  shalt  say I  will  set  a  king  over 
me,  as  all  nations  have  that  are  round  about : 

15  Thou  shalt  set  him  whom  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose  out  of  the  number  of  thy 
brethren.  Thou  mayst  not  make  a  man  of 
another  nation  king,  that  is  not  thy  bro¬ 
ther. 

16  And  when  he  is  made  king,  he  shall  not 
multiply  horses  to  himself,  nor  lead  back 
the  people  into  Egypt,  being  lifted  up  with 
the  number  of  his  horsemen,  especially  since 
the  Lord  hath  commanded  you  to  return  no 
more  the  same  way. 

17  He  shall  not  have  many  wives,  that  may 
allure  his  mind,  nor  immense  sums  of  silver 
and  gold. 

18  But  after  he  is  raised  to  the  throne  of 
his  kingdom,  he  shall  copy  out  to  himself  the 
Deuteronomy  of  this  law  in  a  volume,  taking 
the  copy  of  the  priests  of  the  Levitical 
tribe, 

19  And  he  shall  have  it  with  him,  and 
shall  read  it  all  the  days  of  his  life,  that  he 
may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
keep  his  words  and  ceremonies,  that  are 
commanded  in  the  law. 

20  And  that  his  heart  be  not  lifted  up  with 
pride  over  his  brethren,  nor  decline  to  the 
right  or  to  the  left,  that  he  and  his  sons  may 
reign  a  long  time  over  Israel. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  Lord  is  the  inheritance  of  the  priests  and  Levites. 

Heathenish  abommattons  are  to  be  avoided.  The 

great  prophet  Christ  is  promised.  False  pro¬ 
phets  must  be  slain. 

''PHE  -^priests  and  Levites,  ^'and  all  that 
JL  are  of  the  same  tribe,  shall  have  no  part 
nor  inheritance  with  the  rest  of  Israel,  be¬ 
cause  they  shall  eat  the  sacrifices  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  oblations, 

2  And  they  shall  receive  nothing  else  of 
the  possession  of  their  brethren :  for  the 
Lord  himself  is  their  inheritance,  as  he  hath 
said  to  them. 

3  This  shall  be  the  priest’s  due  from  the 
people,  and  from  them  that  offer  victims : 
whether  they  sacrifice  an  ox,  or  a  sheep,  they 


shall  give  to  the  priest  the  shoulder  and  the 
breast : 

4  *  The  first-fruits  alstfbf  corn,  of  wine, 
and  of  oil,  and  a  part  of  the  wool  from  the 
shearing  of  their  sheep. 

5  For  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen  him 
of  all  thy  tribes,  to  stand  and  to  minister  to 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  him  and  his  sons  for 
ever. 

_6  If  a  Levite  go  out  of  any  one  of  the 
cities  throughout  all  Israel,  in  which  he 
dwelleth,  and  have  a  longing  mind  to  come 
to  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall  choose, 

7  He  shall  minister  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  his  God,  as  all  his  brethren  the  Levites 
do,  that  shall  stand  at  that  time  before  the 
Lord. 

8  He  shall  receive  the  same  portion  of 
food  that  the  rest  do :  besides  that  which  is 
due  to  him  in  his  own  city,  by  succession 
from  his  fathers. 

9  When  thou  art  come  into  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  give  thee,  beware 
lest  thou  have  a  mind  to  imitate  the  abomina¬ 
tions  of  those  nations. 

10  ‘Neither  let  there  be  found  among  you 
any  one  that  shall  expiate  his  son  or  daughter, 
making  them  to  pass  through  the  fire :  or 
that  consulteth  soothsayers,  or  observeth 
dreams  and  omens,  neither  let  there  be  any 
wizard, 

11  Nor  charmer,  nor  any  one  that  consult¬ 
eth  pythonic  spirits,  or  fortune-tellers,  ■'or 
that  seeketh  the  truth  from  the  dead. 

12  For  the  Lord  abhorreth  all  these  things, 
and  for  these  abominations  he  will  destroy 
them  at  thy  coming. 

13  Thou  shalt  be  perfect,  and  without 
spot  before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  These  nations,  wdiose  land  thou  shalt 
possess,  hearken  to  soothsayers  and  diviners : 
but  thou  art  otherwise  instructed  by  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

15  *The  Lord  thy  God  will  raise  up  to 
thee  a  prophet  of  thy  nation  and  of  thy  bre¬ 
thren  like  unto  me  :  him  thou  shalt  hear : 

16  As  thou  desirest  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  '  Horeb,  when  the  assembly  was  gathered 
together,  and  saidst:  Let  me  not  hear  any 
mor  j  the  voice  of  the  Lord  my  God,  neither 
let  me  see  any  more  this  exceeding  great  fire, 
lest  1  die. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  they  have 
spoken  all  things  well. 

18  “I  will  raise  them  up  a  prophet  out 
of  the  midst  of  their  brethren  like  to  thee : 
and  1  will  put  my  words  in  his  mouth,  and 
he  shall  speak  to  them  all  that  I  shall  com¬ 
mand  him. 

19  And  he  that  will  not  hear  his  words, 
which  he  shall  speak  in  my  name,  I  will  be 
the  revenger. 

20  But  the  prophet,  who  being  corrupted 
with  pride,  shall  speak  in  my  name  things 
that  1  did  not  command  him  to  say,  or  in  the 
name  of  strange  gods,  he  shall  be  slain. 

21  And  if  in  silent  thought  thou  answer : 
How  shall  I  knovv  the  word  that  the  Lord 
hath  not  spoken  ? 

22  Thou  shalt  have  this  sign  :  Whatsoever 
that  same  prophet  foretelleth  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  it  cometh  not  to  pass :  that 


y 


e  2  Tar.  19, 8.—/  A.  M.  255S. 
g  Num.  18, 20,  ajid  23 :  Supra,  10,  9 ;  1  Cor.  9, 13. 
h  Nam.  18,  2L 


t  Levit.  20, 27.— J  1  Kings,  28,  7. 

k  John,  1,  46  ;  Acts,  3,  22. 

I  Exod.  20,  2E— m  John,  1, 46. 


guides  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  deciding,  without 
appeal,  all  controversies  relating  to  ,tb*  law  ;  pro- 
Boising  that  they  should  not  err  tkorfeha ;  and  surely 


he  has  not  done  less  for  the  church  guides  of  the 
New  Testament. 


142 


,r  o 


Chap.  XLt.  DEUTEEONOMY.  Chap.  XX. 


thing  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken,  but  the 
prophet  hath  forged  it  by  the  pride  of  his 
mind ;  and  therefore  thou  shalt  not  fear  him. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  cities  of  refuge.  Wilful  murder,  and  false  wit¬ 
nesses  must  be  punished, 

T^HEN  "the  Lord  thy  God  hath  destroy- 
VV  ed  the  nations,  whose  land  he  will  de¬ 
liver  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt  possess  it,  and 
shalt  dw'ell  in  the  cities  and  houses  thereof : 

2  ®  Thou  shalt  separate  to  thee  three  cities 
in  the  midst  of  the  land,  which  the  Lord  will 
give  thee  in  possession, 

3  Paving  diligently  the  way :  and  thou 
shalt  divide  the  whole  province  of  thy  land 
equally  into  three  parts;  that  he  who  is 
forced  to  flee  for  manslaughter,  may  have 
near  at  hand  whither  to  escape. 

4  This  shall  be  the  law'  of  the  slayer  that 
fleeth, whose  life  is  to  be  saved:  He  tha\, 
killeth  his  neighbour  ignorantly,  and  who  is 
proved  to  have  had  no  hatred  against  him 
yesterday  and  the  day  before : 

5  But  to  have  gone  with  him  to  the  wood 
to  hew  wood,  and  in  cutting  down  the  tree 
the  axe  slipped  out  of  his  hand,  and  the  iron 
slipping  from  the  handle  struck  his  friend, 
and  killed  him :  he  shall  flee  to  one  of  the 
cities  aforesaid,  and  live : 

6  Lest  perhaps  the  next  kinsman  of  him 
W'hose  blood  was  shed,  pushed  on  by  his  grief 
should  pursue,  and  apprehend  him,  if  the 
way  be  too  long,  and  take  away  the  life  of 
him  who  is  not  guilty  of  death,  because  he 
is  proved  to  have  had  no  hatred  before 
against  him  that  was  slain. 

7  Therefore  1  command  thee,  that  thou 
.separate  three  cities  at  equal  distance  one 
from  another. 

8  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
enlarged  thy  borders,  as  he  swore  to  thy 
fathers,  and  shall  give  thee  all  the  land  that 
he  promised  them, 

9  (Yet  so,  if  thou  keep  his  command¬ 
ments,  and  do  the  things  which  I  command 
thee  this  day,  that  thou  love  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  walk  in  his  ways  at  all  times)  thou 
shalt  add  to  thee  other  three  cities,  and  shalt 
double  the  number  of  the  three  cities  afore¬ 
said  : 

10  That  innocent  blood  may  not  be  shed 
in  the  midst  of  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  give  thee  to  possess,  lest  thou  be 
guilty  of  blood. 

11  « But  if  any  man  hating  his  neighbour, 
lie  in  wait  for  his  life,  and  rise  and  strike 
him,  and  he  die,  and  he  flee  to  one  of  the 
cities  aforesaid, 

12  The  ancients  of  his  city  shall  send,  and 
take  him  out  of  the  place  of  refuge,  and 
shall  deliver  him  into  the  hand  of  the  kins¬ 
man  of  liim  w  hose  blood  was  shed,  and  he 
shall  die. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  pity  him,  and  thou  shalt 
take  away  the  guilt  o/ innocent  blood  out  of 
Israel,  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  take  nor  remove  thy 
neighbour’s  land-mark,  which  predeces¬ 
sors  have  set  in  thy  possession,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee  in  the  land  that 
thou  shalt  receive  to  possess. 

15  *■  One  witness  shall  not  rise  up  against 
any  man,  whatsoever  the  sin  or  wickedness 

n  A.  M.  2553.— o  JN lun.  35,  11 ;  Jos.  20.  2. 
p  lieu.  23,  14  ;  Exoct.  .34,  24  ;  Supra,  12,  20. 
q  Xum.  35.  20. 

r  iripra,  17,  6  ;  Mat.  is.  lU  ;  2  Cor.  13.  1. 


be :  but  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit¬ 
nesses  every  w'ord  shall  stand. 

16  If  a  lying  witness  stand  against  a  man. 
accusing  hini  of  transgression, 

17  Both  of  them,  betw'een  whom  the  con¬ 
troversy  is,  shall  stand  before  the  Lord  in  the 
sight  of  the  priests  and  the  judges  that  shall 
be  in  those  days. 

18  'And  when  after  most  diligent  inquisi¬ 
tion,  they  shall  And  that  the  false  witness 
hath  told  a  lie  against  his  brother  : 

19  'J'hey  shall  render  to  him  as  he  meant 
to  do  to  his  brother,  and  thou  shalt  take 
aw'ay  the  evil  out  of  the  midst  of  thee : 

20  That  others  hearing  may  fear,  and  may 
not  dare  to  do  such  things. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  pity  him,  ‘  but  shalt  re¬ 
quire  life  for  life,  eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth, 
hand  for  hand,  foot  for  foot. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Laws  relating  to  war. 

r?“thougo  out  to  war  against  thy  ene¬ 
mies,  and  see  horsemen  and  chariots^  and 
the  numbers  of  the  enemy’s  army  greater 
than  thine,  thou  shalt  not  fear  them ;  because 
the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee,  who  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

2  And  when  the  battle  is  now  at  hand,  the 
priest  shall  stand  before  the  army,  and  shall 
speak  to  the  people  in  this  manner : 

3  Hear,  O  Israel,  you  join  battle  this 
day  against  your  enemies,  let  not  your  heart 
be  dismayed,  be  not  afraid,  do  not  give  back, 
fear  ye  them  not : 

4  Because  the  Lord  your  God  is  in  the 
midst  of  you,  and  will  fight  for  you  against 
I  yojir  enemies,  to  deliver  you  from  danger. 

5  And  the  captains  shall  proclaim  through 
every  band  in  the  hearing  of  the  army : 
■'What  man  is  there,  that  hath  built  a  new 
house,  and  hath  not  dedicated  it  ?  let  him  go 
and  return  to  his  house,  lest  he  die  in  the 
battle,  and  another  man  dedicate  it. 

6  What  man  is  there,  that  hath  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  hath  not  as  yet  made  it  to  be 
common,  whereof  all  men  may  eat  ?  iec  him 
go,  and  return  to  his  house,  lest  he  die  in  the 
battle,  and  another  man  execute  his  office. 

7  Whatman  is  there,  that  hath  espoused 
a  w'ife,  and  not  taken  her?  let  him  go,  and 
return  to  his  house,  lest  he  die  in  the  war, 
and  another  man  take  her. 

8  After  these  things  are  declared  they 
shall  add  the  rest,  and  shall  speak  to  the  peo¬ 
ple  :  “  What  man  is  there  that  is  fearful,  and 
faint-hearted  ?  let  him  go,  and  return  to  his 
house,  lest  he  make  the  hearts  of  his  breth¬ 
ren  to  fear,  as  he  himself  is  possessed  w  ith 
fear. 

9  And  when  the  captains  of  the  army  shall 
hold  their  peace,  and  have  made  an  end  of 
speaking,  every  man  shall  prepare  their 
bands  to  fight. 

10  If  at  any  time  thou  come  to  fight  against 
a  city,  thou  shalt  first  offer  it  peace. 

11  if  they  receive  it,  and  open  the  gates  to 
thee,  all  the  people  that  are  therein,  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  serve  thee  paying  tribute. 

12  But  if  they  will  not  make  peace,  and 
shall  begin  war  against  thee,  thou  shalt  be¬ 
siege  it. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  de- 
liver  it  into  thy  hands,  thou  shalt  slay  all 
I  Dan.  13,  62. 

t  Exod.  21,  23,  and  24  ;  Levit.  24,  20  ;  Mat.  6,  SS. 
u  A.  M.  2653.— 1>  1  Mao.  3,  66. 
w  Judges,  7,  3. 


Cmap.  XXL  '  DEUTEKOKOiiY.  '  Chap.  XXlI. 


that  are  therein  of  the  male  sex,  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword, 

14  Excepting  women  and  children,  cattle 
and  other  thinj^s,  that  are  in  the  city.  And 
thou  shalt  divide  all  the  prey  to  the  army, 
and  thou  shalt  eat  the  spoils  of  thy  enemies, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  give  thee. 

15  So  shalt  thou  do  to  all  cities  that  are  at 
a  great  distance  from  thee,  and  are  not  of 
these  cities  which  thou  shalt  receive  in  pos¬ 
session. 

16  But  of  those  cities  that  shall  be  given 
thee,  thou  shalt  suffer  none  at  all  to  live  : 

17  But  shalt  kill  them  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  to  wit,  the  Hethite,  and  the 
Amorrhite,  and  the  Chanaanite,  the  Phere- 
zite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite,  as  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded  thee : 

18  Lest  they  teach  you  to  do  all  the  abo¬ 
minations  which  they  have  done  to  their 
gods:  and  you  should  sin  against  the  Lord 
your  God. 

^  19  When  thou  hast  besieged  a  city  a  long 
time,  and  hath  compassed  it  with  bulwarks 
to  take  it,  thou  shalt  not  cut  down  the  trees 
that  may  be  eaten  of,  neither  shalt  thou  spoil 
the  country  round  about  with  axes :  for  it  is 
a  tree,  and  not  a  man,  neither  can  it  increase 
the  number  of  them  that  fight  against  thee. 

20  But  if  there  be  any  trees  that  are  not 
fruitful,  but  wild,  and  fit  for  other  uses,  cut 
them  down,  and  make  engines,  until  thou 
take  the  city,  which  fighteth  against  thee. 

CHAP.  XXL 

The  expiation  of  a  secret  murder .  The  marrying  a 
captive.  The  eldest  son  must  not  be  deprived  of 
his  birth-right  for  hatred  of  his  mother.  A  stubborn 
son  is  to  be  stoned  to  death.  When  one  is  hanged 
on  a  gibbet,  he  must  be  taken  down  the  same  day 
and  buried. 

T^HEN  *  there  shall  be  found  in  the  land, 
▼  »  which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee, 
the  corpse  of  a  man  slain,  and  it  is  not  known 
who  is  guilty  of  the  murder, 

2  Thy  ancients  and  judges  shall  go  out, 
and  shall  measure  from  the  place  where  the 
body  lieth  the  distance  of  every  city  round 
about : 

3  And  the  ancients  of  that  city  which  they 
shall  perceive  to  be  nearer  than  the  rest, 
shall  take  a  heifer  of  the  herd,  that  hath  not 
drawn  in  the  yoke,  nor  ploughed  the  ground, 

4  And  they  shall  bring  her  into  a  rough 
and  stony  valley,  that  never  was  ploughed, 
nor  sown :  and  there  they  shall  strike  oif  the 
head  of  the  heifer : 

5  And  the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi  shall 
come,  whom  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen 
to  minister  to  him,  and  to  bless  in  his  name, 
and  that  by  their  word  every  matter  should 
be  decided,  and  whatsoever  is  clean  or  un¬ 
clean  should  be  judged. 

6  And  the  ancients  of  that  city  shall  come 
to  the  person  slain,  and  shall  wash  their 
hands  over  the  heifer  that  was  killed  in  the 
valley, 

7  And  shall  say:  Our  hands  did  not  shed 
this  blood,  nor  did  our  eyes  see  it. 

8  Be  merciful  to  thy  people  Israel,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed,  O  Lord  and  lay  not  in¬ 
nocent  blood  to  their  charge,  in  the  midst  of 
thy  people  Israel.  And  the  giult  of  blood 
shall  be  taken  from  them : 

9  And  thou  shalt  be  free  from  the  inno¬ 
cent’s  blood,  that  was  shed,  w'hen  thou  shalt 

X  A.  M.  2653.  A.  C.  115n 
V 1  Par.  6,  L 


have  done  what  the  Lord  hath  commanded 
thee. 

10  If  thou  go  out  to  fight  against  thy  ene 
mies,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  deliver  them 
into  thy  hand,  and  thou  lead  them  away  cap¬ 
tives, 

11  And  seest  in  the  number  of  the  cap¬ 
tives  a  beautiful  woman,  and  lovest  her,  and 
wilt  have  her  to  wife, 

12  Thou  shalt  bring  her  into  thy  house  : 
and  she  shall  shave  her  hair,  and  pare  her 
nails, 

13  And  shall  put  off  the  raiment,  wherein 
she  was  taken :  and  shall  remain  in  thy  house, 
and  mourn  for  her  father  and  mother  one 
month :  and  after  that  thou  shalt  go  in  unto 
her,  and  shalt  sleep  with  her,  and  she  shall 
be  thy  wife. 

14  But  if  afterwards  she  please  thee  not, 
thou  shalt  let  her  go  free,  but  thou  mayst 
not  sell  her  for  money  nor  oppress  her  by 
might  because  thou  hast  humbled  her. 

15  If  a  man  have  two  wives,  one  beloved, 
and  the  other  hated,  and  they  have  had  chil¬ 
dren  by  him,  and  the  son  of  the  hated  be  the 
first-born, 

16  And  he  meaneth  to  dividehis  substance 
among  his  sons  :  he  may  not  make  the  son  of 
the  beloved  the  first-born,  and  prefer  him 
before  the  son  of  the  hated. 

17  But  he  shall  acknowledge  the  son  of 
the  hated  for  the  first-born,  and  shall  give 
him  a  double  portion  of  all  he  hath :  for  this 
‘is  the  first  of  his  children,  and  to  him  are 
due  the  first  birthrights. 

18  If  a  man  have  a  stubborn  and  unruly 
son,  who  will  not  hear  the  commandments 
of  his  fa  jher  or  mother,  and  being  corrected, 
slighteth  obedience : 

19  They  shall  take  him  and  bring  him  to 
the  ancients  of  his  city,  and  to  the  gate  of 
judgment, 

20  And  shall  say  to  them :  This  our  son  is 
rebellious  and  stubborn,  he  slighteth  hearing 
pj.ir  admonitions,  he  giveth  himself  to  revel¬ 
ling,  and  to  debauchery  and  banquetings  : 

21  The  people  of  the  city  shall  stone  him  : 
and  he  shall  die,  that  you  may  take  away  the 
evil  out  of  the  midst  of  you,  and  all  Israel 
hearing  it  may  be  afraid. 

22  When  a  man  hath  committed  a  crime 
for  which  he  is  to  be  punished  with  death, 
and  being  condemned  to  die  is  hanged  on  a 
gibbet: 

23  His  body  shall  not  remain  upon  the 
tree,  but  shall  bo  buried  the  same  day:*  for 
he  is  accursed  of  God  that  hangeth  on  a  tree 
and  thou  shalt  not  defile  thy  land,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  give  thee  in  possession. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Humanity  towards  neighbours.  Neither  sex  may  use 
the  apparel  of  the  other.  Cruelty  to  be  avoided  even 
to  birds.  Battlements  about  the  roof  of  a  house. 
Things  of  divers  kinds  not  to  be  mixed.  The  pun¬ 
ishment  of  him  that  slandereth  his  wife,  as  also  oj 
adultery  and  rape. 

Thou  “  shalt  not  pass  by  if  thou  seest  thy 
hrother’s  ox,  *  or  his  sheep  go  astray  :  but 
thou  shalt  bring  them  back  to  thy  brotfier. 

2  And  if  thy  brother  be  not  nigh,  or  thou 
know  him  not :  thou  shalt  bring  them  to  thy 
house,  and  they  shall  be  with  thee  until  thy 
brother  seek  them,  and  receive  them. 

3  Thou  shalt  do  in  like  manner  with  his 
ass,  and  with  his  raiment,  and  with  every 

'  z  Gal.  8, 13. 

a  A.  M.  2553.— 6  Exod.  28,  4. 

144 


Chap.  XXII. 


DEITTEEONOMY. 


Chap.  XXIII. 


thing  that  is  thy  brother’s,  which  is  lost:  if 
thou  find  it,  neglect  it  not  as  pertaining  to 
another. 

4  If  thou  see  thy  brother’s  ass  or  his  ox  to 
be  fallen  down  in  the  way,  thou  shalt  not 
slight  it,  but  shalt  lift  it  up  with  him. 

o  A  woman  shall  not  be  clothed  with 
man’s  apparel,  neither  shall  a  man  use  wo¬ 
man’s  apparel :  for  he  that  doeth  these  things 
is  abominable  before  God. 

6  If  thou  find  as  thou  walkest  by  the  way, 
a  bird’s  nest  in  a  tree,  or  on  the  ground,  and 
the  dam  sitting  upon  the  young  or  upon  the 
eggs:  thou  shalt  not  take  her  with  her 
young : 

7  But  shalt  let  her  go,  keeping  the  young 
which  thou  hast  caught :  that  it  may  be  well 
with  thee,  and  thou  mayst  live  a  long  time. 

8  When  thou  b.uildest  a  new  house,  thou 
shalt  make  a  battlement  to  the  roof  round 
about :  lest  blood  be  shed  in  thy  house,  and 
thou  be  guilty,  if  any  one  slip,  and  fall  down 
headlong. 

9  Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  vineyard  with 
divers  seeds :  lest  both  the  seed  which  thou 
hast  sown,  and  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard,  be 
sanctified  together. 

10  Thou  shalt  not  plough  with  an  ox  and 
an  ass  together. 

11  Thou  shalt  not  wear  a  garment  that  is 
woven  of  woollen  and  linen  together. 

12  '  Thou  shalt  make  strings  in  the  hem 
at  the  four  corners  of  thy  cloak,  wherewith 
thou  shalt  be  covered. 

13  If  a  man  marry  a  wife,  and  afterwards 
hate  her, 

14  And  seek  occasions  to  put  her  away, 
laying  to  her  charge  a  very  ill  name,  and 
say :  I  took  this  woman  to  wife,  and  going 
in  to  her,  1  found  her  not  a  virgin . 

15  Her  father  and  mother  shall  take  her, 
and  shall  bring  with  them  the  tokens  of  her 
virginity  to  the  ancients  of  the  city  that  are 
in  the  gate : 

16  And  the  father  shall  say :  I  gave  my 
daughter  unto  this  man  to  wife :  and  because 
he  hateth  her, 

17  He  layeth  to  her  charge  a  very  ill  name, 
so  as  to  say  :  1  found  not  thy  daughter  a  vir¬ 
gin  :  and  behold  these  are  the  tokens  of  my 
daughter’s  virginity.  And  they  shall  spread 
the  cloth  before  the  ancients  or  the  city  ; 

18  And  the  ancients  of  that  city  shall  take 
that  man,  and  beat  him, 

19  Condemning  him  besides  in  a  hundred 
sides  of  silver,  which  he  shall  give  to  the 
damsel’s  father,  because  he  hath  defamed  by 
a  very  ill  name  a  virgin  of  Israel :  and  he 
shall  have  her  to  wife,  and  may  not  put  her 
away  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

20  But  if  what  he  charged  her  with  be 
true,  and  virginity  be  not  found  in  the  damsel : 

21  They  shall  cast  her  out  of  the  doors  of 
her  father’s  house,  and  the  men  of  the  city 
shall  stone  her  to  death,  and  she  shall  die : 
because  she  hath  done  a  wicked  thing  in 
Israel,  to  play  the  whore  in  her  fathei*’s 
house:  and  thou  shalt  take  away  the  evil 
out  of  the  midst  of  thee. 


22  If  a  man  lie  with  another  man’s  wife, 
they  shall  both  die,  that  is  to  say,  the  adulterei 
and  the  adulteress :  and  thou  shalt  take  away 
the  evil  out  of  Israel. 

23  If  a  man  have  espoused  a  damsel  that 
is  a  virgin,  and  some  one  find  her  in  the  city, 
and  lie  with  her, 

24  Thou  shalt  bring  them  both  out  to  the 
gate  of  that  city,  ancrthey  shall  be  stoned: 
the  damsel,  because  she  cried  not  out,  being 
in  the  city :  the  man,  because  he  hath  humbled 
his  neighbour’s  wife.  •  And  thou  shalt  take 
away  the  evil  from  the  midst  of  theew 

25  But  if  a  man  find  a  damsel  that  is  be- 
trotlied,  in  the  field,  and  taking  hold  of  her, 
lie  with  her,  he  alone  shall  die : 

26  The  damsel  shall  suffer  nothing,  nei. 
ther  is  she  guilty  of  death :  for  as  a  robber 
riseth  against  his  brother,  and  taketh  away 
his  life,  so  also  did  the  damsel  suffer ; 

27  She  was  alone  in  the  field :  she  cried, 
and  there  was  no  man  to  help  her. 

28  If  a  man  find  a  damsel  that  is  a  virgin, 
who  is  not  espoused,  and  taking  her,  lie  with 
her,  and  the  matter  come  to  judgment : 

29  *  He  that  lay  with  her  shall  give  to 
the  father  of  the  maid  fifty  sides  of  silver, 
and  shall  have  her  to  wife,  because  he  hath 
humbled  her :  he  may  not  put  her  away  all 
the  days  of  his  life. 

30  No  man  shall  take  his  father’s  wife, 
nor  remove  his  covering. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Who  may  and  who  may  not  enter  into  the  church :  un¬ 
cleanness  to  be  avoided:  other  precepts  concerning 

fugitives,  fornication,  usury,  vows,  and  eating  other 

men’s  grapes  and  com. 

An  eunuch,  whose  testicles  are  broken 
or  cut  away,  or  yard  cut  off,  shall  not 
enter  into  the  church  of  the  Lord. 

2  A  mamzer,  that  is  to  say,  one  born  of  a 
prostitute,  shall  not  enter  into  the  church  of 
the  Lord,  until  the  tenth  generation. 

3  ^  The  Ammonite  and  the  Moabite,  even 
after  the  tenth  generation  shall  not  enter 
into  the  church  of  the  Lord  for  ever : 

4  Because  they  would  not  meet  yon  with 
bread  and  water  in  the  way,  when  you  came 
out  of  Egypt :  *  and  because  they  hired 
against  thee  Balaam,  the  son  of  Beor,  from 
Mesopotamia  in  Syria,  to  curse  thee. 

5  And  the  Lord  thy  God  would  not  hear 
Balaam,  and  he  turned  his  cursing  into  thy 
blessing,  because  he  loved  thee. 

6  Thou  shalt  not  make  peace'with  them, 
neitlier  shalt  thou  seek  their  prosperity  all 
the  days  of  thy  life  for  ever. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  abhor  the  Edomite,  be¬ 
cause  he  is  thy  brother  :  nor  the  Egyptian, 
because  thou  wast  a  stranger  in  his  land. 

8  They  that  are  born  of  them,  in  the  third 

teneration  shall  enter  into  the  church  of  the 
rord. 

9  When  thou  goest  out  to  war  against  thy 
enemies,  thou  shalt  keep  thyself  from  every 
evil  thing. 

10  If  there  be  among  you  any  man,  that 
is  defiled  in  a  dream  by  night,  he  shall  go 
forth  out  of  the  camp.  


c  Num.  15, 38. 

d  Lev.  20, 10.— e  Exod.  22, 18. 


Chap.  XXIL  Ver.  6.  Thou  shalt  not  take,  <tc. 
This  was  to  shew  them  to  exercise  a  certain  mercy 
even  to  irrational  creatures  ;  and  by  that  means  to 
train  them  up  to  a  horror  of  cruelty  ;  and  to  the  exer¬ 
cise  of  humanity  and  mutual  chanty  one  to  another. 

Ver.  8.  Battlement.  This  precaution  was  neces¬ 
sary,  because  all  their  houses  had  Hat  tops,  and  it 
was  usual  to  walk  and  to  converse  together  upon  1 

K 


/A.  M.  2558,.— ff  2  Esdr.  13, 1. 
h  Num.  22, 6 :  Jos.  24,  9. 


them. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Ver.  l.  Eunuch.  By  these  are 
meant,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  such  as  are  barren  in 
good  works,  ihid.  Into  the  church.  That  is,  tato 
the  assembly  or  congregation  of  Israel,  so  as  to  have 
the  privilege  of  an  Israelite,  or  to  be  wpable  of  any 
(place  or  office  among  the  people  of  God. 

145 


Chap.  XXIV.  DEUTEEOXOMY.  Chap.  XXIV. 


11  And  shall  not  I’eturn,  before  he  be 
washed  with  water  in  the  evening :  and  after 
sun-set  he  shall  return  into  the  camp. 

12  Thou  shalt  have  a  place  without  the 
cairpj  to  which  thou  mayst  go  for  the  ne¬ 
cessities  of  nature, 

13  Carrying  a  paddle  at  thy  girdle.  And 
when  thou  sittest  down,  thou  shalt  dig  round 
about,  and  with  the  earth  that  is  dug  up 
thou  shalt  cover 

14  That  which  thou  art  eased  of :  (for 
the  Lord  thy  God  walketh  in  the  midst  of 
thy  camp,  to  deliver  thee,  and  to  give  up  thy 
enemies  to  thee :)  and  let  thy  camp  be  holy, 
and  let  no  uncleanness  appear  therein,  lest 
he  go  away  from  thee. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  deliver  to  his  master 
the  servant  that  is  fled  to  thee. 

16  He  shall  dwell  with  thee  in  the  place 
that  shall  please  him,  and  shall  rest  in  one  of 
thy  cities :  give  him  no  trouble. 

17  There  shall  be  no  whore  among  the 
daughters  of  Israel,  nor  whoremonger  among 
the  sons  of  Israel. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  offer  the  hire  of  a 
strumpet,  nor  the  price  of  a  dog,  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  whatsoever  it 
be  that  thou  hast  vowed :  because  both  these 
are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

19  Thou  shalt  not  lend  to  thy  brother  mo¬ 
ney  to  usury,  nor  corn,  nor  ariy  other  thing : 

20  But  to  the  stranger.  To  thy  brother 
thou  shalt  lend  that  which  he  wanteth,  th- 
out  usury:  that  the  Lord  thy  God  may  oiess 
thee  in  all  thy  works  in  the  land,  whicn  thou 
rihalt  go  in  to  possess. 

21  When  thou  hast  made  a  vow  to  the 
Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  not  delay  to  pay 
it:  because  the  Lord  thy  God  will  require 
it.  And  if  thou  delay,  it  shall  be  imputed  to 
thee  for  a  sin. 

22  If  thou  wilt  not  promise,  thou  shalt  be 
without  sin. 

23  But  that  which  is  once  gone  out  of  thy 
lips,  thou  shalt  observe,  and  shalt  do  as  thou 
hast  promised  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  hast 
spoken  with  thy  own  will  and  with  thy  own 
mouth. 

24  Going  into  thy  neighbour’s  vineyard, 
thou  mayst  eat  as  many  grapes  as  thou 
pleasest :  but  must  carry  none  out  with  thee: 

25  If  thou  go  into  thy  friend’s  corn,  thou 
mayst  break  the  ears,  and  rub  them  in  thy 
hand :  but  not  reap  them  with  a  sickle, 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Divorce  permitted  to  avoid  greater  evil,  the  newly 

married  must  not  go  to  tear:  of  men-stealers,  of 

leprosy,  of  pledges,  of  labourers’  hire,  of  justice, 

and  of  charity  to  the  poor. 

IF  *  a  man  take  a  wife,  •^and  have  her,  and 
she  find  not  favour  in  his  eyes,  for  some 
uncleanness  :  he  shall  write  a  bill  of  divorce, 
and  shall  give  it  in  her  hand,  and  send  her 
out  of  his  house. 

2  And  when  she  is  departed,  and  marineth 
another  husband, 

3  And  he  also  hateth  her,  and  hath  given 
her  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  hath  sent  her  out 
of  his  house  or  is  dead ; 

4  The  former  husband  cannot  take  her 

I  A.  M.  2553. 

3  Mat .  31,  and  19, 7  :  Mark,  10,  4. 

Ver,  14.  No  uncleaimess,  Tliis  caution  against 
Buffering  any  filth  in  the  camp,  was  to  teach  them  to 
fly  the  mtb  of  sin,  which  drivcth  God  away  from  the 
soul. 

Ver.  20.  To  the.  stranger^  Thi.  was  a  dispensa¬ 
tion  granted  by  God  to  his  people,  who  being  the 


again  to  wife :  because  she  is  defiled,  and  Is 
become  abominable  before  the  Lord :  lest 
thou  cause  thy  land  to  sin,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  give  thee  to  possess. 

5  When  a  man  hath  lately  taken  a  wife, 
he  shall  not  go  out  to  war,  neither  shall  any 
public  business  be  enjoined  him,  but  he  shall 
be  free  at  home  without  fault,  that  for  one 
year  he  may  rejoice  with  his  wife. 

6  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  nether,  nor  the 
upper  millstone  to  pledge :  for  he  hath 
pledged  his  life  to  thee. 

7  If  any  man  be  found  soliciting  his  bro¬ 
ther  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  selling 
him  shall  take  a  price,  he  shall  be  put  to 
death,  and  thou  shalt  take  away  the  evil 
from  the  midst  of  thee. 

8  Obs'^ir^p  diligently  that  thou  incur  not 
the  stroke  of  the  leprosy,  but  thou  shalt  do 
whatsoever  the  priests  of  the  Levitical  race 
shall  teach  thee,  according  to  w’hat  I  have 
commanded  them,  and  fulfil  thou  it  carefully. 
^  9  ‘llemember  what  the  Lord  your  God 
did  to  Mary,  in  the  way  when  you  came  out 
of  Egypt. 

10  When  thou  shalt  demand  of  thy  neigh¬ 
bour  any  thing  that  he  oweth  thee,  thou 
shalt  not  go  into  his  house  to  take  away  a 
pledge : 

11  But  thou  shalt  stand  without,  and  ho 
shall  bring  out  to  thee  what  he  hath. 

12  But  if  he  be  poor,  the  pledge  shall  not 
lodge  with  thee  that  night, 

13  But  thou  shalt  restore  it  to  him  pre¬ 
sently  before  the  going  down  of  the  sun : 
that  he  may  sleep  in  his  own  raiment  and 
bless  thee,  and  thou  mayst  have  justice  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  *  Thou  shalt  not  refuse  the  hire  of  the 
needy,  and  the  poor,  whether  he  be  thy  bro¬ 
ther,  or  a  stranger  that  dwelleth  with  thee 
in  the  land,  and  is  within  thy  gates : 

16  But  thou  shalt  pay  him  the  price  of 
his  laoour  tne  same  day,  before  the  going 
down  of  the  sun,  because  he  is  poor,  and 
with  it  mairtaineth  his  life:  lest  he  cry 
against  thee  to  the  Lord,  and  it  be  reputed 
to  thee  for  a  sin. 

16  The  fathers  shall  not  be  put  to  death 
for  the  children,  nor  the  children  for  the 
fathers,  biit  every  one  shall  die  for  his  own 
sin. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  pervert  the  judgment 
of  the  stranger  nor  of  the  fatherless,  neither 
shalt  thou  take  away  the  widow’s  raiment 
for  a  pledge. 

18  Remember  that  thou  wast  a  slave  in 
Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  delivered  thee 
from  thence.  Therefore  I  command  thee  to 
do  this  thing. 

19  When  thou  hast  reaped  the  corn  in  thy 
field,  and  hast  forgot  and  left  a  sheaf,  thou 
shalt  not  return  to  take  it  away :  but  thou 
frliait  suffer  the  stranger,  and  the  fatherless 
a/id  the  widow  to  take  it  away;  that  the 
Lord  thy  God  may  bless  thee  in  all  the  works 
of  thy  hands. 

20  If  thou  have  gathered  the  fruit  of  thy 
olive  trees,  thou  shalt  not  return  to  gather 
whatsoever  remaiiieth  on  the  trees :  but  shalt 

k  Num.  12, 10.—/  Lev.  19, 13  ;  Tob.  4, 15. 
m  4  Kings,  14,  6 ;  2  Far.  25,  4 ;  Ezec.  18,  20. 

Lord  of  all  things,  can  give  a  right  and  title  to  one 
upon  the  goods  of  another.  Otherwise  the  scripture 
every  where  condemns  usury,  as  contrary  to  the  lav/ 
of  God,  and  a  crying  sin.  nee  Exod.  xiii.  25  ;  Leva. 
XXV.  86,  87  ;  S  Esdr.  v.  7  ;  Psalm,  xiv.  6  ;  Ezec.  xviu. 
8,  IS,  Ac. 

146 


Chap.  XXV.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XXVI. 


leave  it  for  the  stranger,  for  the  fatherless, 
and  the  widow. 

21  If  thou  make  the  vintage  of  thy  vine¬ 
yard,  thou  shalt  not  gather  the  clusters  that 
remain,  but  they  shall  be  for  the  stranger, 
the  fatherless,  and  the  widow. 

22  liemeraher  that  thou  also  wast  a  bond- 
man  in  Egypt,  and  therefore  1  command  thee 
to  do  this  thing. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Stripes  must  not  exceed  forty.  The  ox  is  not  to  be 
muzzled.  Of  raising  seed  to  the  brother.  Of  the 
immodest  woman.  Of  uiijust  weight.  Of  destroy¬ 
ing  the  Amaleciles. 

IF  "there be  a  controversy  between  men, 
and  they  call  upon  the  judges:  they  shall 
give  the  prize  of  justice  to  him  whom  they 
perceive  to  be  just :  and  him  whom  they  find 
to  be  wicked,  they  shall  condemn  of  wicked¬ 
ness. 

2  And  if  they  see  that  the  offender  be 
worthy  of  stripes :  they  shall  lay  him  down, 
and  shall  cause  him  to  be  beaten  before  them. 
According  to  the  measure  of  the  sin  shall 
the  measure  also  of  the  stripes  be : 

3  Yet  so,  "that  they  exceed  not  the  num¬ 
ber  of  forty :  lest  thy  brother  depart  shame¬ 
fully  torn  before  thy  eyes. 

4  ^’Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  thy  corn  on  the  floor. 

5  *  When  brethren  dwell  together,  and  one 
of  them  dieth  without  children,  the  wife  of 
the  deceased  shall  not  marry  to  another :  but 
his  brother  shall  take  her,  and  raise  up  seed 
for  his  brother : 

6  And  the  first  son  he  shall  have  of  her  he 
shall  call  by  his  name,  that  his  name  be  not 
abolished  out  of  Israel. 

7  But  if  he  will  not  take  his  brother’s  wife, 
who  by  law  belongeth  to  him,  the  woman 
shall  go  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  and  call  upon 
the  ancients,  and  say :  *■  My  husband’s  bro- 
cher  refuseth  to  raise  up  his  brother’s  name 
in  Israel :  and  will  not  take  me  to  wife. 

8  And  they  shall  cause  him  to  be  sent  for 
forthwith,  and  shall  ask  him.  If  he  answer : 
I  will  not  take  her  to  wife  : 

9  The  woman  shall  come  to  him  before  the 
ancients,  and  shall  take  off  his  shoe  from  his 
foot,  and  spit  in  his  face,  and  say :  So  shall  it 
be  done  to  the  man  that  will  not  build  up  his 
brother’s  house : 

10  And  his  name  shall  be  called  in  Israel, 
the  house  of  the  unshod. . 

11  If  two  men  have  words  together,  and 
one  begin  to  fight  against  the  other,  and  the 
other’s  wife  willing  to  deliver  her  husband  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  stronger,  shall  put  forth 
her  hand,  and  take  him  ^  the  secrets, 

12  Thou  shalt  cut  off  her  hand,  neither 
shalt  thou  be  moved  wifeh  any  pity  in  her  re¬ 
gard. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  have  divers  weights  in 
thy  bag,  a  greater  and  a  less : 

14  Neither  shall  there  be  in  thy  house  a 
greater  bushel  and  a  less. 

15  Thou  shalt  have  a  just  and  a  true 
weight,  and  thy  bushel  shall  be  equal  and 


true  :  that  thou  mayest  live  a  long  time  upon 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  give 
thee. 

lb  Fo»  the  Lord  thy  God  abhorreth  him 
that  doth  these  things,  and  he  hateth  all  in¬ 
justice. 

17  ‘Remember  what  Amalec  did  to  thee 
in  the  way  when  thou  earnest  out  of  Egypt ; 

18  How  he  met  thee:  and  slew  the  hind¬ 
most  of  the  army,  who  sat  down,  being 
weary,  when  thou  wast  spent  with  hungei 
and  labour,  and  he  feared  not  God. 

19  Therefore  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
give  thee  rest,  and  shall  have  subdued  all  the 
nations  round  about  in  the  land  which  he 
hath  promised  thee :  thou  shalt  blot  out  his 
name  from  under  heaven.  See  thou  forget 
it  not. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

The  form  of  words  with  which  the  first-fruits  and 
tithes  are  to  be  offered.  God's  covenant. 

And  when  thou  art  come  into  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee 
to  possess,  and  hast  conquered  it,  and  dwell- 
est  in  it : 

2  Thou  shalt  take  the  first  of  all  thy  fruits, 
and  put  them  in  a  basket,  and  shall  go  to  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose, 
that  his  name  may  be  invocated  there : 

3  And  thou  shalt  go  to  the  priest  that  shall 
be  in  those  days,  and  say  to  him  :  I  profess 
this  day  before  the  Lord  thy  God,  that  I  am 
come  into  the  land,  for  which  he  swore  to 
our  fathers,  that  he  would  give  it  us. 

4  And  the  priest  taking  the  basket  at  thy 
hand,  shall  set  it  before  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
thy  God : 

5  And  thou  shalt  speak  thus  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  thy  God :  The  Syrian  pursued 
my  father,  who  went  down  into  Egypt,  and 
sojourned  there  in  a  very  small  number,  and 
grew  into  a  nation  great  and  strong  and  of 
an  infinite  multitude. 

6  And  the  Egyptians  afflicted  us,  and  per¬ 
secuted  us,  laying  on  us  most  grievous  bur¬ 
dens  : 

7  And  we  cried  to  the  Lord  God  of  oui 
fathers :  who  heard  us,  and  looked  down 
upon  our  affliction,  and  labour,  and  distress : 

8  And  brought  us  out  of  Egypt  with  a 
strong  hand,  and  a  stretched-out  arm,  with 
great  terror,  with  signs  and  wonders : 

9  And  brought  us  into  this  place,  and  gave 
us  this  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  _ 
10  And  therefore  now  I  offer  the  first-fruits 
of  the  land  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me. 
And  thou  shalt  leave  them  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  adoring  the  Lord  thy  God. 

11  And  thou  shalt  feast  in  all  the  good 
things  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  given 
thee,  and  thy  house,  thou  and  the  Levite, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  with  thee. 

12  When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of  tithing 
all  thy  fruits,  in  the  third  year  of  tithes  chou 
shalt  give  it  to  the  Levite  and  to  the  stran¬ 
ger,  and  to  the  fatherless,  and  to  the  widow, 
that  they  may  eat  within  thy  gates,  and  be 
filled : 


n  A.  M.  2553. 
o  2  Cor.  11.  24. 

_ p  1  Cor.  9, 9 :  1  Tim.  6. 18. 

Chap.  XXV.  Ver.  4.  Ifot  muzzle,  &c.  St.  Paul 
Onderstands  this  of  the  spiritual  labourer  in  the 
church  of  God,  who  is  not  to  be  denied  his  mainte¬ 
nance.  1  Cor.  ii.  8,  9,  10. 

Ver,  17.  Amalec.  This  order  for  destroying  the 
Amalecites,  in  the  mystical  sense,  sheweth  how  liate- 
tul  they  are  to  God,  and  what  punishments  they 


q  Mat.  22,  24  ;  Mark,  12, 19 ;  Luke,  20,  28. 
r  Ruth,  4,  6. 

s  Exod.  17,  8. _ 

are  to  look  for  from  his  justice,  who  attack  and  dis¬ 
courage  his  servants  when  they  are  but  just  come 
out,  as  it  were,  of  the  Egypt  of  this  wicked  world, 
and  being  yet  weak  and  taint-hearted,  are  but  begin¬ 
ning  their  journey  to  the  land  of  promise. 

Chap.  XXVL  Ver.  6.  The  Syrian.  Laban.  See 
Gen.  ixvii, 

147 


Chap.  XXVII.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


13  And  thou  shalt  speak  thus  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  thj;  God :  ‘  1  have  taken  that 
which  was  sanctified  out  of  my  house,  and  1 
liave  given  it  to  the  Levite  and  to  the  stran¬ 
ger,  and  to  the  fatherless,  and  to  the  widow, 
as  thou  hast  commanded  me:  I  have  not 
transgressed  thy  commandments  nor  forgot¬ 
ten  thy  precepts. 

14  1  have  not  eaten  of  them  in  my  mourn¬ 
ing,  nor  separated  them  for  any  uncleanness, 
nor  spent  any  thing  of  them  in  funerals.  1 
have  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  my  God, 
and  have  done  all  things  as  thou  hast  com¬ 
manded  me. 

15  “  Look  from  thy  sanctuary,  and  thy  high 
habitation  of  heaven,  and  bless  thy  people 
Israel,  and  the  land  which  thou  hast  given 
us,  as  thou  didst  swear  to  our  fathers,  a  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey. 

16  This  day  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com¬ 
manded  thee  to  do  these  commandments  and 
judgments :  and  to  keep  and  fulfil  them  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul. 

17  Thou  hast  chosen  the  Lord  this  day  to 
be  thy  God,  and  to  walk  in  his  ways  and 
keep  his  ceremonies,  and  precepts,  and  judg¬ 
ments,  and  obey  his  command. 

18  •  And  the  Lord  hath  chosen  thee  this 
day,  to  be  his  peculiar  people,  as  he  hath 
spoken  to  thee,  and  to  keep  all  his  command¬ 
ments  : 

19  And  to  make^rhee  higher  than  all  na¬ 
tions  which  he  hath  created,  to  his  own 
praise,  and  name,  and  glory :  that  thou  mayst 
be  a  holy  people  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he 
hath  spoken. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  commandments  must  be  written  on  st07ies;  and 
an  altar  erected,  and  sacrifices  offered.  The  ob¬ 
servers  of  the  commandments  are  lo  be  blessed,  and 
the  transgressors  cursed. 

And  "  Moses  with  the  ancients  of  Israel 
commanded  the  people,  saying;  Keep 
every  commandment  that  I  command  you 
this  day. 

2  And  when  you  are  passed  over  the  Jor¬ 
dan  into  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  give  thee,  thou  shalt  set  up  great  stones, 
and  shalt  plaster  them  over  with  plaster, 

3  That  thou  mayst  write  on  them  all  the 
words  of  this  law,  when  thou  art  passed  over 
the  Jordan :  that  thou  mayst  enter  into  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee, 
a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  as  he 
swore  to  thy  fathers. 

4  Therefore  when  you  are  passed  over  the 
Jordan,  set  up  the  stones  which  I  command 
you  this  day,  in  mount  Hebal,  and  thou  shalt 
plaster  them  with  plaster : 

6  And  thou  shalt  build  there  an  altar  to 
the  Lord  thy  God,  *  of  stones  which  iron 
hath  not  touched, 

6  And  of  stones  not  fashioned  nor  polish¬ 
ed;  and  thou  shalt  offer  upon  it  holocausts 
to  the  Lord  thy^  God ; 

7  And  shalt  immolate  peace-victims,  and 
eat  there,  and  feast  before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  And  thou  shalt  write  upon  the  stones 
all  the  words  of  this  law  i)lainly  and  clearly. 

9  And  Moses  and  the  priests  of  the  race  of 
Levi  said  to  all  Israel ;  Attend,  and  hear,  O 

t  Supra,  14,  20. 
u  Isa.  63, 15  ;  Baruch,  2, 16. 

V  Supra,  7.6. _ 

~Chap.  XXVIII.  Ver.  2.  All  these  blessings.  Ac. 

In  the  old  testament,  God  promised  temporal  bless¬ 
ings  to  the  keepers  of  his  law,  heaven  not  being 
opened  os  yet ;  and  that  gross  and  sensual  people 


Israel :  This  day  thou  art  made  the  people 
of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

10  Thou  shalt  hear  his  voice,  and  do  the 
commandments  and  justices  which  I  com¬ 
mand  thee. 

11  And  Moses  commanded  the  people  in 
that  day,  saying : 

12  These  shall  stand  upon  mount  Garizim 
to  bless  the  people,  when  you  are  passed  the 
Jordan  :  Simeon,  Levi,  Juda,  Isaachar,  Jo¬ 
seph  and  Benjamin. 

13  And  over-against  them  shall  stand  on 
mount  Hebal  to  curse:  Ruben,  Gad,  and 
Aser,  and  Zabulon,  Dan  and  Nephtali. 

14  And  the  Levites  shall  pronounce,  and 
say  to  all  the  men  of  Israel  with  a  loud 
voice : 

16  Cursed  be  the  man  that  maketh  a 
graven  and  molten  thing,  the  abomination  of 
the  Lord,  the  work  of  the  hands  of  artificers, 
and  shall  put  it  in  a  secret  place :  and  all  the 
people  shall  answer,  and  say  :  Amen. 

16  Cursed  be  he  that  honoureth  not  his 
father  and  mother :  and  all  the  people  shall 
say :  Amen. 

17  Cursed  be  he  that  removeth  his  neigh¬ 
bour’s  land-marks ;  and  all  the  people  shall 
say:  Amen. 

18  Cursed  be  he  that  maketh  the  blind  to 
wander  out  of  his  way :  and  all  the  people 
shall  say :  Amen. 

19  Cursed  be  he  that  perverteth  the 
judgment  of  the  stranger,  of  the  fatherless 
and  the  widow :  and  ail  the  people  shall  say : 
Amen. 

20  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his  father’s 
wife,  and  uncovereth  his  bed ;  and  all  the 
people  shall  say  :  Amen. 

21  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  any  beast : 
and  all  the  people  shall  say  :  Amen. 

22  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his  sister, 
the  daughter  of  his  father,  or  of  his  mother ; 
and  all  the  people  shall  say  :  Amen. 

23  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his 
mother-in-law ;  and  all  the  people  shall  say: 
Amen. 

24  Cursed  be  he  that  secretly  killeth  his 
neighbour;  and  all  the  people  shall  say  : 
Amen. 

25  Cursed  be  he  that  taketh  gifts,  to  slay 
an  innocent  person ;  and  all  the  people  shall 
say:  Amen. 

26  Cursed  be  he  that  abideth  not  in  the 
words  of  this  law,  and  fulfilleth  them  not  in 
work ;  and  all  the  people  shall  say ;  Amen. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Many  blessings  are  promised  to  the  observers  of  God'. 

commandments  :  and  curses  threatened  to  tram 

gressors. 

NOW  *  if  thou  wilt  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  do  and  keep  all  his 
commandments,  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  the  Lord  thy  God  will  make  thee  higher 
than  all  the  nations  that  are  on  the  earth. 

2  And  all  these  blessings  shall  come  upon 
thee  and  overtake  thee :  yet  so  if  thou  hear 
his  precepts, 

3  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city,  and 
blessed  in  the  field. 

4  Blessed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  ground,  and  the  fruit  of 

w  A.  M.  2553. 

X  Exod.  20,  26 ;  J«s.  8,  31.— i/  Dan.  9, 11. 
_ X  A.  M.  2558. _ 

being  more  moved  with  present  and  sensible  things. 
But  in  the  new  Testament  the  goods  that  are  pro¬ 
mised  us  are  spiritual  and  eternal  t  and  temporal 
evils  are  turned  into  blessings. 

148 


Chap.  XXVIII.  DEUTEEONOMY.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


thy  cattle,  the  droves  of  thy  herds,  and  the 
folds  of  thy  slieep. 

5  Blessed  shall  be  thy  barns  and  blessed 
thy  stores. 

6  Blessed  slialt  thou  be  coming  in  and 
going  out. 

^  7  The  Lord  shall  cause  thy  enemies,  that 
rise  up  against  thee,  to  fall  down  before  thy 
face:  one  way  shall  they  oome  out  against 
thee,  and  seven  ways  shail  they  flee  before 
thee. 

8  The  Lord  will  send  forth  a  blessing  upon 
thy  storehouses,  and  upon  all  the  works  of 
thy  hands :  and  will  bless  thee  in  the  land 
that  thou  shalt  receive. 

9  The  Lord  will  raise  thee  up  to  be  a  holy 
people  to  himself,  as  he  swore  to  thee :  if 
thou  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  walk  in  his  ways. 

10  All  the  people  of  the  earth  shall  see 
that  the  name  of  the  Lord  is  invocated  upon 
thee,  and  they  shall  fear  thee. 

11  The  Lord  will  make  thee  abound  with 
all  goods,  with  the  fruit  of  thy  womb,  and 
the  fruit  of  thy  cattle,  with  the  fruit  of  thy 
land,  which  the  Lord  swore  to  thy  fathers 
that  he  would  give  thee. 

12  The  Lord  will  open  his  excellent  trea¬ 
sure,  the  heaven,  that  it  may  give  rain  in 
due  season  :  and  he  will  bless  all  the  works 
of  thy  hands.  And  thou  shalt  lend  to  many 
nations,  and  shalt  not  borrow  of  any  one. 

13  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  head 
and  net  the  tail :  and  thou  shalt  be  always 
above,  and  not  beneath :  yet  so  if  thou  wilt 
hear  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  which  I  command  thee  this  day,  and 
keep  and  do  them, 

14  And  turn  not  away  from  them  neither 
to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left,  nor  follow 
strange  gods,  nor  worship  them. 

15  “  But  if  thou  wilt  not  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  keep  and  to  do  all 
his  commandments  and  ceremonies,  which 
I  command  thee  this  day,  all  these  curses 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  overtake  thee. 

16  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city,  cursed 
in  the  field. 

17  Cursed  shall  be  thy  barn,  and  cursed 
thy  stores. 

18  Cursed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  ground,  the  herds  oi 
thy  oxen,  and  the  flocks  of  thy  sheep. 

19  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  coming  in,  and 
cursed  going  out. 

20  The  Lord  shall  send  upon  thee  famine 
and  hunger,  and  a  rebuke  upon  all  the  works 
which  thou  shalt  do :  .intil  he  consume  and 
destroy  thee  quickly,  for  thy  most  wicked 
inventions,  by  which  thou  hast  forsaken 
me. 

21  May  the  Lord  set  the  pestilence  upon 
thee,  until  he  consume  thee  out  of  the  land, 
which  thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess. 

22  May  the  Lord  afflict  thee  with  miser¬ 
able  want,  with  the  fever  and  with  cold,  with 
burning  and  with  heat,  and  with  corrupted 
air  and  with  blasting,  and  pursue  thee  till 
thou  perish. 

23  Be  the  heaven,  that  is  over  thee,  of 
brass :  and  the  ground  thou  treadest  on,  of 
iron. 

24  The  Lord  give  thee  dust  for  rain  upon 


tky  land,  and  let  ashc«;  come  down  from 
heaven  upon  thee,  till  thou  be  consumed. 

25  The  Lord  make  thee  to  fall  down  be¬ 
fore  thy  enemies,  one  way  mayst  thou  go 
out  against  them,  and  flee  seven  ways,  and 
be  scattered  throughout  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth. 

26  And  be  thy  carcass  meat  for  all  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts  of  the  earth 
and  be  there  none  to  drive  them  away. 

27  The  Lord  strike  thee  with  the  ulcer 
of  Egypt,  and  the  part  of  thy  body,  by  which 
the  dung  is  cast  out,  with  the  scab  and  with 
the  itch :  so  that  thou  canst  not  be  healed. 

28  The  Lord  strike  thee  with  madness 
and  blindness  and  fury  of  mind. 

29  And  mayst  thou  grope  at  mid-day  as 
the  blind  is  wont  to  grope  in  the  dark,  and 
not  make  straight  thy  ways.  And  mayst 
thou  at  all  times  suffer  wrong,  and  be  op¬ 
pressed  with  violence,  and  mayst  thou  have 
no  one  to  deliver  thee. 

30  Mayst  thou  take  a  wife,  and  another 
sleep  with  her.  Mayst  thou  build  a  house, 
and  not  dwell  therein.  Mayest  thou  plant  a 
vineyard  and  not  gather  the  vintage  thereof. 

31  May  thy  ox  be  slain  before  thee,  and 
thou  not  eat  thereof.  May  thy  ass  be  taken 
away  in  thy  sight,  and  not  restored  to  thee. 
May  thy  sheep  be  given  to  thy  enemies,  and 
may  there  be  none  to  help  thee. 

32  May  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  be 
given  to  another  people,  thy  eyes  looking  on, 
and  languishing  at  the  sight  of  them  all  the 
day,  and  may  there  be  no  strength  in  thy 
hand. 

33  May  a  people  which  thou  knowest  not, 
eat  the  fruits  of  thy  land,  and  all  thy  labours  : 
and  mayst  thou  always  suffer  oppression, 
and  be  crushed  at  all  times. 

34  And  be  astonished  at  the  terror  of  those 
things  which  thy  eyes  shall  see  : 

35  May  the  Lord  strike  thee  with  a  very 
sore  ulcer  in  the  knees  and  in  the  legs,  and 
be  thou  incurable  from  the  sole  of  the  foot 
to  the  top  of  the  l>ead. 

36  The  Lord  shall  bring  thee,  and  tliy 
king,  whom  thou  shalt  have  appointed  over 
thee,  into  a  nation  which  thou  and  thy  fa¬ 
thers  know  not :  and  there  thou  shalt  serve 
strange  gods,  wood  and  stone. 

37  And  thou  shalt  be  lost,  as  a  proverb 
and  a  bye-word  to  all  people,  among  whom 
the  Lord  shall  bring  thee  in. 

38  *  Thou  shalt  cast  much  seed  into  the 
ground,  and  gather  little :  because  the  locusts 
shall  consume  all. 

39  Thou  shalt  plant  a  vineyard,  and  dig  it, 
and  shalt  not  drink  the  wine,  nor  gather  any 
thing  thereof :  because  it  shall  be  wasted 
with  worms. 

40  Thou  shalt  have  olive-trees  in  all  thy 
borders,  and  shalt  not  be  anointed  with  the 
oil:  for  the  olives  shall  fail  off  and  perish. 

41  Thou  shalt  beget  sons  and  daughters, 
and  shalt  not  enjoy  them :  because  they  shall 
be  led  into  captivity. 

42  The  blast  shall  consume  all  the  trees 
and  the  fruits  of  thy  ground. 

43  The  stranger  that  liveth  with  thee  in 
the  land,  shall  rise  up  over  thee,  and  shall 
be  higher :  and  thou  shalt  go  down,  and  be 
lower. 


a  Lev.  26, 14 ;  Lament.  2, 17 ;  Baruch,  1,  20 ; 


Malac.  2, 2.-6  Micheas,  6, 15  :  Aggeus,  1, 6. 


Ver,  15.  All  these  curses,  iic.  Thus  God  dealt  with  world,  rewarding  them  for  some  little  good  they 
the  transgressors  of  his  law  in  the  old  testament :  have  done,  and  reserving  their  punishment  for  the 
tut  now  he  often  suffers  sinners  to  prosper  in  this 'other  world. 

liQ 


I 

I 


Chap.  XXVIII.  DEUTERONOMY.  .^Chap.  XXIX. 


44  He  Shan  lend  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
not  lend  to  him.  He  shall  be  as  the  head, 
and  thou  shalt  be  the  tail. 

45  And  all  these  curses  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  shall  pursue  and  overtake  thee,  till 
thou  pei’ish  :  because  thou  heardst  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  didst  not 
keep  his  commandments  and  ceremonies 
which  he  commanded  thee. 

46  And  they  shall  be  as  signs  and  w'onders 
on  thee,  and  on  tiiy  seed  for  ever. 

47  Because  thou  didst  not  serve  tlie  Lord 
thy  God  with  joy  and  gladness  of  heart,  for 
the  abundance  of  all  things : 

48  Thou  slialt  serve  thy  enemy,  whom  the 
Lord  will  send  upon  thee,  in  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  nakedness,  and  in  want  of  all 
things  :  and  he  stall  an  iron  yoke  upon 
thy  neck,  till  he  consume  thee. 

49  The  Lord  will  bring  upon  thee  a  nation 
from  afar,  and  from  the  uttermost  ends  of 
the  earth,  like  an  eagle  that  flieth  swiftly, 
whose  tongue  thou  canst  not  understand. 

60  A  most  insolent  nation,  that  will  shew 
no  regard  to  the  ancients,  nor  have  pity  on 
the  infant. 

51  And  will  devour  the  fruit  of  thy  cattle, 
and  the  fruits  of  thy  land:  until  thou  be 
destroyed,  and  will  leave  thee  no  wheat,  nor 
wine,  nor  oil,  nor  herds  of  oxen,  nor  flocks 
of  sheep :  until  he  destroy  thee. 

52  And  consume  thee  in  all  thy  cities, 
and  thy  strong  and  high  walls  be  brought 
down,  wherein  thou  trustedst  in  all  thy  land. 
Thou  shalt  be  besieged  within  thy  gates  in 
all  thy  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
give  thee : 

53  "And  thou  shalt  eat  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb,  and  the  flesh  of  thy  sons  and  of  thy 
daughters,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
give  thee,  in  the  distress  and  extremity 
wlierewith  thy  enemy  shall  oppress  thee. 

64  The  man  that  is  nice  among  you,  and 
very  delicate,  shall  envy  his  own  brother, 
and  his  wife,  that  lieth  in  his  bosom, 

55  So  that  he  will  not  give  them  of  the 
flesh  of  his  children,  which  he  shall  eat: 
because  he  hath  nothing  else  in  the  siege 
and  the  want,  wherewith  thy  enemies  shall 
distress  thee  within  all  thy  gates. 

66  The  tender  and  delicate  woman,  that 
could  not  go  upon  the  ground,  nor  set  down 
her  foot  for  over-much  niceness  and  tender¬ 
ness,  will  envy  her  husband  who  lieth  in  her 
bosom,  the  flesh  of  her  son,  and  of  her 
daughter, 

57  And  the  filth  of  the  after-births,  that 
come  forth  from  between  her  thighs,  and 
the  children  that  are  born  the  same  hour. 
For  they  shall  eat  them  secretly  for  the  want 
of  all  things,  in  the  siege  and  distress,  where¬ 
with  thy  enemy  shall  oppress  thee  within 
thy  gates. 

68  If  thou  wilt  not  keep,  and  fulfil  all  the 
words  of  this  law,  that  are  written  in  this 
volume,  and  fear  his  glorious  and  terrible 
name :  that  is.  The  Lord  thy  God : 

59  The  Lord  shall  increase  thy  plagues, 
and  the  plagues  of  thy  seed,  plagues  great 
and  lasting,  infirmities  grievous  and  per¬ 
petual. 

60  And  he  shall  bring  back  on  thee  all  the 

afiftictions  of  Egypt,  which  thou  wast  afraid 
of,  and  they  shall  stick  fast  to  thee. _ 

c  Lament.  4, 10  •,  Baruch,  2, 2,  and  8. 
_ A.  M.  2m.— e  Exod.  10, 4. _ 

CuAF,  XXIX.  Ver. 4.  Hath  not  ffiven  you.  &c. 
Through  your  own  fault  and  because  you  resisted 


61  Moreover  the  Lord  will  bring  upon 
thee  all  the  diseases,  and  plagues,  that  are 
not  written  in  the  volume  of  this  law  till  he 
consume  thee : 

62  And  you  shall  remain  few  in  number, 
who  before  were  as  the  stars  of  heaven  for 
multitude,  because  thou  heardst  not  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

63  And  as  the  Lord  rejoiced  upon  you 
before  doing  good  to  you,  and  multiplying 
you:  so  he  shall  rejoice  destroying  and 
bringing  you  to  nought,  so  that  you  shall  be 
taken  away  from  the  land  which  thou  shalt 
go  in  to  possess. 

64  The  Lord  shall  scatter  thee  among  all 
people,  from  the  farthest  parts  of  the  earth 
to  the  ends  thereof :  and  there  thou  shalt 
serve  strange  gods,  which  both  thou  art 
ignorant  of  and  thy  fathers,  wood  and 
stone. 

65  Neither  shalt  thou  be  quiet,  even  in 
those  nations,  nor  shall  there  be  any  rest  for 
the  sole  of  thy  foot.  For  the  Lord  will  give 
thee  a  fearful  heart,  and  languishing  eyes, 
and  a  soul  consumed  with  pensiveness  : 

66  And  thy  life  shall  be  as  it  were  hang¬ 
ing  before  thee.  Thou  shalt  fear  night  and 
day,  neither  shalt  thou  trust  thy  life. 

67  In  the  morning  thou  shalt  say :  Who 
will  grant  me  evening?  and  at  evening: 
Who  will  grant  me  morning?  for  the  fear¬ 
fulness  of  thy  heart,  wherewith  thou  shalt 
be  terrified,  and  for  those  things  which  thou 
shalt  see  with  thy  eyes. 

68  The  Lord  shall  bring  thee  again  with 
ships  into  Egypt,  by  the  way  whereof  he 
said  to  thee  that  thou  shouldst  see  it  no  more. 
There  shalt  thou  be  set  to  sale  to  thy  enemies 
for  bond-men  and  bond-women,  and  no  man 
shall  buy  you. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 


The  covenant  u  solemnly  corffirmed  between  God  and 
his  people.  Threats  against  those  that  shall  break  it. 


These  ^  are  the  words  of  the  covenant 
which  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  to 
make  with  the  children  of  Israel  in  the  land 
of  Moab:  beside  that  covenant  which  he 
made  with  them  in  Horeb. 

2  And  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and  said 
to  them:  ‘you  have  seen  all  the  things  that 
the  Lord  did  before  you  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
to  Pharao,  and  to  all  his  servants,  and  to  his 
whole  land. 

3  The  great  temptations,  which  thy  eyes 
have  seen,  those  mighty  signs  and  wonders, 

4  And  the  Lord  hath  not  given  you  a  heart 
to  understand,  and  eyes  to  see,  and  ears  that 
may  hear,  unto  this  present  day. 

fi'^He  hath  brought  you  forty  years  through 
the  desert :  your  garments  are  not  worn  out, 
neither  are  the  shoes  of  your  feet  consumed 
with  age. 

6  You  have  not  eaten  bread,  nor  have  you 
drunk  wine  or  strong  drink :  that  you  might 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

7  And  you  came  to  this  place :  »  and  Sehon 
king  of  Hesebon,  and  Og  king  of  Basan, 
came  out  against  us  to  fight.  And  we  slew 
them. 

8  And  took  their  land,  and  delivered  it 
for  a  possession  to  *  Ruben  and  Gad,  and  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasses. 

9  Keep  therefore  the  words  of  this  cove- 

/  Supra,  8,  2.— fif  Supra,  8, 1. 
h  Supra,  8, 16 ;  Numb.  82 ;  Jo».  13, 8,  and  22, 4, 

his  trrace. 


150 


Chap.  XXIX.  DEUTEROKOMY.  Chap.  XXX. 


nant,  and  fulfil  them  :  that  you  may  under- 
stanq  all  that  you  do, 

10  You  all  stand  this  day  before  the  Lord 
your  God,  your  princes,  and  tribes,  and 
ancients,  and  doctors,  all  the  people  of  Israel, 

11  Your  children  and  your  wives,  and  the 
stranger  that  abideth  with  thee  in  the  camp, 
besides  the  hewers  of  wood,  and  them  that 
bring  water; 

12  That  thou  mayst  pass  in  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  in  the  oath  which 
this  day  the  Lord  thy  God  maketh  with  thee. 

13  That  he  may  raise  thee  up  a  people  to 
himself,  and  he  may  be  thy  God  as  he  hath 
spoken  to  thee,  and  as  he  swore  to  thy  fathers 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

14  Neither  with  you  only  do  I  make  this 
covenant,  and  confirm  these  oaths, 

15  But  with  all  that  are  present  and  that 
are  absent. 

16  For  you  know  how  we  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  Eg3'pt,  and  how  we  have  passed 
through  the  midst  of  nations,  and  passing 
through  them, 

17  You  have  seen  their  abominations  and 
filth,  that  is  to  say,  their  idols,  wood  and 
stone,  silver  and  gold,  which  they  worshipped. 

18  Lest  perhaps  there  should  be  among 
you  a  man  or  a  woman,  a  family  or  a  tribe, 
whose  heart  is  turned  away  this  day  from 
the  Lord  our  God,  to  go  and  serve  the  gods 
of  those  nations ;  and  there  should  be  among 
you  a  root  bringing  forth  gall  and  bitterness. 

19  And  when  he  shall  hear  the  words  of 
this  oath,  he  should  bless  himself  in  his  heart 
saying :  1  shall  have  peace,  and  will  walk  on 
in  the  naughtiness  of  my  heart:  and  the 
drunken  may  consume  the  thirsty, 

20  And  the  Lord  should  not  forgive  him : 
but  his  wrath  and  jealousy  against  that  man 
should  be  exceedingly  enkindled  at  that  time, 
and  all  the  curses  that  are  written  in  this 
volume  should  light  upon  him ;  and  the  Lord 
should  blot  out  his  name  from  under  heaven, 

21  And  utterly  destroy  him  out  of  all  tlie 
tribes  of  Israel,  according  to  the  curses  that 
are  contained  in  the  book  of  this  law  and 
covenant : 

22  And  the  following  generation  shall  say, 
and  the  children  that  shall  be  born  hereafter, 
and  the  strangers  that  shall  come  from  afar, 
seeing  the  plagues  of  that  land  and  the  evils 
wherewith  the  Lord  hath  afflicted  it, 

23  Burning  it  with  brimstone,  and  the 
heat  of  salt,  so  that  it  cannot  be  sown  any 
more,  ‘nor  any  green  thing  grow  therein, 
after  the  example  of  the  destruction  of 
Sodom  and  Goraorrha,  Adama  and  Seboim. 
which  the  Lord  destroyed  in  his  wrath  and 
indignation : 

24  And  all  the  nations  shall  say :  ^  Why 
hath  the  Lord  done  thus  to  this  land  ?  what 
meaneth  this  exceeding  great  heat  of  his 
wrath  ? 

25  And  they  shall  answer ;  Because  they 
forsook  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
made  with  their  father^  when  he  brought 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

26  And  they  have  served  strange  gods,  and 

i  Gen.  19,  34. 

3  3  Kings,  9,  8  ;  J  er.  22,  8, _ 

Ver.  19.  The  drunken.  Ac.,  absumat  ebria  sitientem. 
It  is  a  proverbial  expression,  which  may  either  be 
understood,  as  spoken  by  the  sinner,  blessing,  that  is 
flattering  himself  in  his  sins  with  the  imagination  of 
peace,  and  so  great  an  abvmdance  as  may  satisfy, 
and  as  it  were,  consume  all  thirst  and  want :  or  it 
may  be  referred  to  the  root  of  bitterness,  spoken  of 
before,  which  being  drunken  with  sin  may  attract, 


adored  them,  whom  they  knew  not,  and  for 
whom  they  had  not  been  assigned: 

27  Therefore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  this  land,  to  bring  upon  it 
all  the  curses  that  are  written  in  this  volume: 

28  And  he  hath  cast  them  out  of  their 
land,  in  anger  and  in  wrath,  and  in  very  great 
indignation,  and  hath  thrown  them  into  a 
strange  land,  as  it  is  seen  this  day. 

29  Secret  things  to  the  Lord  our  God : 
things  that  are  manifest,  to  us  and  to  our 
children  for  ever,  that  we  may  do  ail  the 
words  of  this  law. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

Great  mercies  are  jtromised  to  the  penitent:  God's 

commandmerit  is  feasible.  Life  and  death  are  set 

before  them. 

■j^OW  *when  all  these  things  shall  be 
-Li  come  upon  thee,  the  blessing  or  the 
curse,  which  1  have  set  forth  before  thee^ 
and  thou  shalt  be  touched  with  repentance  ot 
thy  heart  among  all  the  nations,  into  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have  scattered  thee, 

2  And  shalt  return  to  him,  and  obey  his 
commandments,  as  I  command  thee  this  day, 
thou  and  thy  children,  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul : 

3  The  Lord  thy  God  will  bring  back 
again  thy  captivity,  and  will  have  mercy  on 
thee,  and  gather  thee  again  out  of  all  the 
nations,  into  which  he  scattered  thee  before. 

4  If  thou  be  driven  as  far  as  the  poles  of 
heaven,  the  Lord  thy  God  will  fetch  thee 
back  from  thence, 

5  '  And  will  take  thee  to  himself,  and 
bring  thee  into  the  land  which  thy  fathers 
possessed,  and  thou  shalt  possess  it :  an(^ 
blessing  thee,  he  will  make  thee  more  nu¬ 
merous  than  were  thy  fathers. 

6  The  Lord  thy  God  will  circumcise  thy 
heart,  and  the  heart  of  thy  seed :  that  thou 
mayst  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart  and  with  all  thy  soul,  that  thou  mayst 
live. 

7  And  he  will  turn  all  these  curses  upon 
thy  enemies,  and  upon  them  that  hate  and 
persecute  thee. 

8  But  thou  shalt  return,  and  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  do  ail 
the  commandments  which  1  command  thee 
this  day : 

9  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  make  thee 
abound  in  all  the  works  of  thy  hands,  in  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb,  thy  cattle,  and  in  the  fruit 
of  the  fruitfulness  of  thy  land,  and  in  the 
plenty  of  all  things.  For  the  Lord  will  re¬ 
turn  to  rejoice  over  thee  in  all  good  things, 
as  he  rejoiced  in  thy  fathers : 

10  Yet  so  if  thou  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  keep  his  precepts  and 
ceremonies,  which  are  written  in  this  law : 
and  return  to  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul. 

11  This  commandment,  that  1  command 

thee  this  day  is  not  above  thee,  nor  far  off 
from  thee ;  ,  ,  , , 

12  Nor  is  it  in  heaven,  that  thou  shouldst 
say :  Which  of  us  can  go  up  to  heaven  to 

k  A.  M.  2653. 

_ I  2  Mac.  1,  29. _ _ 

and  by  that  means  consume,  such  as  thirst  after  the 

Ver.  29.  Secret  things,  Ac.  As  much  as  to  say. 
secret  things  belong  to,  and  are  known  to,  God 
alone  ;  our  business  must  be  to  observe  what  he  ha« 
revealed  and  manifested  to  ns,  and  to  direct  our 
lives  accordingly. 


151 


Chap.  XXXl.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XXXI. 


bring  it  unto  us,  and  we  may  hear  and  fulfil 
it  in  work  ? 

13  Nor  is  it  beyond  the  sea:  that  thou 
niayst  excuse  thyself,  and  say;  '"Which  of 
ns  can  cross  the  sea,  and  bring  it  unto  us  : 
that  we  may  hear,  and  do  that  which  is  com¬ 
manded  ? 

14  But  the  word  is  very  nigh  unto  thee, 
in  thy  mouth  and  in  thy  heart,  that  thou 
mayst  do  it. 

15  Consider  that  I  have  set  before  thee 
this  day  life  and  good,  and  on  the  other  hand 
death  and  evil : 

16  That  thou  mayst  love  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  walk  in  his  ways,  and  keep  his 
commandments  and  ceremonies  and  judg¬ 
ments,  and  thou  mayst  live,  and  he  may 
multiply  thee,  and  bless  thee  in  the  land, 
which  thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess. 

17  But  if  thy  heart  be  turned  awaj^,  so 
that  thou  wilt  not  hear,  and  being  deceived 
with  error  thou  adore  strange  gods,  and 
serve  them : 

18  I  foretell  thee  this  day  that  thou  shalt 
perish,  and  shalt  remain  but  a  short  time  in 
the  land,  to  which  thou  shalt  pass  over  the 
Jordan,  and  shalt  go  in  to  possess  it. 

19  I  call  heaven  and  earth  to  witness  this 
day,  that  I  have  set  before  you  life  and  death, 
blessing  and  cursing.  Choose  therefore  life, 
that  both  thou  and  thy  seed  may  live : 

20  And  that  thou  mayst  love  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  obey  his  voice,  and  adhere  to 
him  (for  he  is  thy  life,  and  the  length  of  thy 
days,)  that  thou  mayst  dwell  in  the  land,  for 
which  the  Lord  swore  to  thy  fathers  Anra- 
ham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  that  he  would  give 
it  them. 

CHAP.  XXXL 

Moses  encourageth  the  people,  and  Josue  who  is  ap¬ 
pointed  to  succeed  him.  He  delivereth  the  law  to 
the  priests.  God  foretelleth  that  the  people  will  of- 
ten  forsake  him,  and  that  he  will  punish  them.  He 
commandeth  Moses  to  write  a  canticle,  as  a  con¬ 
stant  remembrancer  of  the  law. 

And  “  Moses  went,  and  spoke  all  these 
words  to  all  Israel, 

2  And  he  said  to  them :  I  am  this  day  a 
hundred  and  twenty  years  old,  I  can  no 
longer  go  out  and  come  in,  especially  as  the 
Lord  also  hath  said  to  me  :  ®  Thou  shalt  not 
pass  over  this  Jordan. 

3  The  Lord  thy  God  then  will  pass  over 
before  thee:  he  will  destroy  all  these  na¬ 
tions  in  thy  sight,  and  thou  shalt  possess 
them:  and  this  Josue  shall  go  over  before 
thee,  as  the  Loi  d  hath  spoken. 

4  And  the  Lord  shall  do  to  them  ^  as  he 
did  to  Sehon  and  Og  the  kings  of  the  Amorr- 
hites,  and  to  their  land,  and  shall  destroy 
them. 

5  Therefore  when  the  Lord  shall  have  de¬ 
livered  these  also  to  you, «  you  shall  do  in 
like  manner  to  them  as  I  have  commanded 
you. 

6  Do  manfully  and  be  of  good  heart :  fear 
not,  nor  be  ye  dismayed  at  their  sight :  for 
the  Lord  thy  God  he  himself  is  thy  leader, 
and  will  not  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee. 

7  And  Moses  called  Josue, and  said  to  him 
before  all  Israel:  '‘Take  courage,  and  be  va¬ 
liant  :  for  thou  shalt  bring  this  people  into 
the  land  which  the  Lord  swore  he  would 
give  to  their  fathers,  and  Ihou  shalt  divide  it 
By.  lot. 

8  And  the  Lord  who  is  your  leader,  he 

m  Rom.  10, 6.— n  A.  M.  2653. 
o  Supra,  8,  27  i  Num.  27,  IS. 


himself  will  be  with  thee :  he  will  not  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee:  fear  not,  neither  be 
dismayed. 

9  And  Moses  wrote  this  law,  and  delivered 
it  to  the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi,  who  car¬ 
ried  the  ai'k  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and 
to  all  the  ancients  of  Israel. 

10  And  he  commanded  them,  saying:  Af¬ 
ter  seven  yeai’s,  in  the  year  of  remission,  in 
the  feast  of  tabernacles, 

11  When  all  Israel  come  together,  to  ap¬ 
pear  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  shall  choose,  thou  shalt 
read  the  words  of  this  law  before  all  Israel, 
in  their  hearing. 

12  And  the  people  being  all  assembled  to¬ 
gether,  both  men  and  women,  children  and 
strangers,  that  are  within  thy  gates :  that 
hearii^  they  may  learn,  and  fear  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  keep,  and  fulfil  all  the  words 
of  this  law : 

13  That  their  children  also,  who  now  are 
ignorant,  may  hear,  and  fear  the  Lord  their 
God,  all  the  days  that  they  live  in  the  land 
whither  you  are  going  over  the  Jordan  to 
possess  it : 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Behold 
the  days  of  thy  death  are  nigh  :  call  Josue, 
and  stand  ye  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi¬ 
mony,  that  I  may  give  him  a  charge.  So 
Moses  and  Josue  went  and  stood  in  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  testimony : 

15  And  the  Lord  appeared  there  in  the 
pillar  of  a  cloud,  which  stood  in  the  entry  of 
the  tabernacle. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Behold 
thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers,  and  this 
people  rising  up  will  go  a  fornicating  after 
strange  gods  in  the  land,  to  which  it  goeth  in 
to  dwell:  there  will  they  forsake  me,  and 
will  make  void  the  covenant,  which  I  have 
made  with  them, 

17  And  my  wrath  shall  be  kindled  against 
them  in  that  day  :  and  1  will  forsake  them, 
and  will  hide  my  face  from  them,  and  they 
shall  be  devoured:  all  evils  and  afflictions 
shall  find  them,  so  that  they  shall  say  in  that 
day  :  In  truth  it  is  because  God  is  not  with 
me,  that  these  evils  have  found  me. 

18  But  1  will  hide,  and  cover  mv  face  in 
that  day,  for  all  the  evils  which  they  have 
done,  because  they  have  followed  stran^ 
gods. 

19  Now  therefore  write  you  this  canticle, 
and  teach  the  children  of  Israel :  that  they 
may  know  it  by  heart,  and  smg  it  by  mouth, 
and  this  song  may  be  unto  me  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  among  the  children  of  Israel. 

20  For  I  will  bring  them  into  the  land,  for 
which  I  swore  to  their  fathers,  that  floweth 
with  milk  and  honey.  And  when  they  have 
eaten,  and  are  full  and  fat,  they  will  turn 
away  after  strange  gods,  and  will  serve 
them :  and  will  despise  me,  and  make  void 
my  covenant. 

21  And  after  many  evils  and  afflictions 
shall  have  come  upon  them,  this  canticle  shall 
answer  them  for  a  testimony,  which  no  obli¬ 
vion  shall  take  away  out  of  the  mouth  of 
their  seed.  For  I  know  their  thoughts,  and 
what  they  are  about  to  do  this  day,  before 
that  I  bring  them  into  the  land  which  Khave 
promised  them. 

22  Moses  therefore  wrote  the  canticle,  and 
taught  it  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

23  And  the  Lord  commanded  Josue  the 

p  Num.  21,  24,-3  Supra,  7.  2. 
r  Jos,  1,  0 ;  8  Kings,  2,  2. 

152 


Chap.  XXXII.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XXXII. 


son  of  Xun,  and  said:  Take  courage,  and  be 
valiant :  for  thou  shalt  bring  the  children  of 
Israel  into  the  land  which  1  have  promised, 
and  1  will  be  with  thee. 

24  Therefoi'e  after  Moses  had  wrote  the 
words  of  this  law  in  a  volume,  and  hnished  it: 

25  He  commanded  the  Levites,  who  car¬ 
ried  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
saying : 

26  Take  this  book,  and  put  it  in  the  side  of 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your 
God:  that  it  may  be  there  for  a  testimony 
against  thee. 

27  For  I  know  thy  obstinacy,  and  thy  most 
stiff  neck.  While  1  am  yet  living,  and  going 
in  with  yon,  you  have  always  been  rebellious 
against  the  Lord:  how  much  more  when  1 
shall  be  dead  ? 

28  Gather  unto  me  all  the  ancients  of  your 
tribes,  and  your  doctors,  and  1  will  speak 
these  w'ords  in  their  hearing,  and  will  call 
heaven  and  earth  to  witness  against  them. 

29  For  I  know  that,  after  my  death,  you 
will  do  wickedly,  and  will  quickly  turn  aside 
from  the  way  that  I  have  commanded  you  : 
and  evils  shall  come  upon  you  in  the  latter 
times,  when  you  shall  do  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  to  provoke  him  by  the  works  of 
your  hands. 

30  Moses  therefore  spoke,  in  the  hearing 
of  the  whole  assembly  of  Israel,  the  words  of 
this  canticle,  and  finished  it  even  to  the  end. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

A  canticle  for  the  remembrance  of  the  law.  Moses  is 

commanded  to  go  up  into  a  mountain,  from  whence 

he  shall  see  the  promised  land  but  not  enter  into  it. 

Hear,  *  O  ye  Heavens,  the  things  I  speak, 
let  the  earth  give  ear  to  the  words  of 
my  mouth. 

2  Let  my  doctrine  gather  as  the  rain,  let 
my  speech  distil  as  the  dew,  as  a  shower  tip- 
on  the  herb,  and  as  drops  upon  the  grass. 

3  Because  1  will  invoke  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  give  ye  magnificence  to  our  God. 

4  The  works  of  God  are  perfect,  and  all 
his  ways  are  judgments  :  God  is  faithful  and 
without  any  iniquity,  he  is  just  and  right. 

5  They  have  sinned  against  him,  and  are 
none  of  his  children  in  their  filth :  they  are  a 
wicked  and  perverse  generation. 

6  Is  this  the  return  thou  makest  to  the 
Lord,  O  foolish  and  senseless  people?  Is  not 
he  thy  father,  that  hath  possessed  thee,  and 
made  thee,  and  created  thee  ? 

7  ‘Remember  the  days  of  old,  think  upon 
every  generation:  ask  thy  father,  and  he 
will  declare  to  thee :  thy  elders  and  they  will 
tell  thee. 

8  When  the  Most  High  divided  the  na¬ 
tions  :  wlien  he  separated  the  sons  of  Adam, 
he  appointed  the  bounds  of  peoiile  according 
to  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

9  But  the  Lord’s  portion  is  his  people : 
Jacob  the  lot  of  his  inheritance. 

10  He  found  him  in  a  desert  land,  in  a 
place  of  hoiTor,  and  of  vast  wilderness  :  he 
led  him  about,  and  taught  him :  and  he  kept 
him  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

11  As  the  eagle  enticing  her  young  to  fly, 
and  hovering  over  them,  he  spread  his  wings, 
and  hath  taken  him  and  carried  him  on  his 
shoulders. 

12  The  Lord  alone  was  his  leader:  and 
there  was  no  strange  god  with  him. 

13  He  set  him  upon  high  land;  that  he 

^  A.  M.  2663.  A.  C.  1461.— t  Job,  9.  a 
«  Jer.  16.  14  ;  lioiu,  lO,  18 


might  eat  the  fruits  of  the  fields,  that  he 
might  suck  honey  out  of  the  rock,  and  oil 
out  of  the  hardest  stone. 

14  Butter  of  the  herd,  and  milk  of  the 
sheep  with  the  fat  of  lambs,  and  of  the  rams 
of  the  breed  of  Basan :  and  goats  with  the 
marrow  of  wheat,  and  might  di’ink  the  purest 
blood  of  the  grape. 

15  The  beloved  grew  fat,  and  kicked :  he 
grew  fat,  and  thick  and  gross,  he  forsook 
God  who  made  him,  and  departed  from  God 
his  saviour. 

16  They  provoked  him  by  strange  gods, 
and  stirred  him  up  to  anger,  with  their  abo¬ 
minations. 

17  They  sacrificed  to  devils  and  not  to 
God:  to  gods  whom  they  knew  not:  that 
were  newly  come  up,  whom  their  fathers 
worshipped  not. 

18  Thou  hast  forsaken  the  God  that  begot 
thee,  and  hast  forgotten  the  Lord  that  creat¬ 
ed  thee, 

19  The  Lord  saw,  and  was  moved  to 
wrath :  because  his  own  sons  and  daughters 
provoked  him. 

20  And  he  said :  I  will  hide  m^  face  from 
them,  and  will  consider  what  their  last  end 
shall  be :  for  it  is  a  perverse  generation,  and 
unfaithful  children. 

21  They  have  provoked  me  with  that 
which  was  no  god,  and  have  angered  me 
with  their  vanities :  “  and  I  will  provoke 
them  with  that  which  is  no  people,  and  will 
vex  them  with  a  foolish  nation. 

22  A  fire  is  kindled  in  my  wrath,  and  shall 
burn  even  to  the  lowest  hell :  and  shall  de¬ 
vour  the  earth  with  her  increase,  and  shall 
burn  the  foundations  of  the  mountains. 

23  They  shall  be  consumed  with  famine 
and  birds  shall  devour  them  with  a  most  bit¬ 
ter  bite :  1  will  send  the  teeth  of  beasts  upon 
them,  with  the  fury  of  creatures  that  trail 
upon  the  ground,  and  of  serpents. 

24  1  will  heap  evils  upon  them,  and  will 
spend  my  arrows  among  them. 

25  Without,  the  sword  shall  lay  them 
waste,  and  terror  within,  both  the  young 
man  and  the  virgin,  the  sucking  child  with 
the  man  in  years. 

26  1  said :  Where  are  they  ?  I  will  make 
the  memory  of  them  to  cease  from  among 
men. 

27  But  for  the  wrath  of  the  enemies  I  have 
deferred  it :  lest  perhaps  their  enemies  might 
be  proud,  and  should  say :  Our  mighty  hand, 
and  not  the  Lord,  hath  done  all  these  things. 

28  They  are  a  nation  without  counsel,  and 
without  wisdom. 

29  ^  O  that  they  would  be  wise  and  would 
understand,  and  would  provide  for  thek  last 
end. 

30  How  should  one  pursue  after  a  thou¬ 
sand,  and  two  chase  ten  thousand  ?  Was  it 
not,  because  their  God  had  sold  them,  and 
the  Lord  had  shut  them  up? 

31  For  our  God  is  not  as  their  gods :  our 
enemies  themselves  are  judges. 

32  Their  vines  are  of  the  vineyard  of 
Sodom,  and  of  the  subui’bs  of  Gomorrha: 
their  grapes  are  grapes  of  gall,  and  their 
clusters  most  bitter, 

33  Their  wine  is  the  gall  of  dragons,  and 
the  venom  of  asps,  which  is  incurable. 

34  Are  not  these  things  stored  up  with 
me,  and  sealed  up  in  my  treasures  ?_ 

35  “"Revenge  is  mine,  and  I  will  repajf 

vAcv.  0.  12. 

I  w  Eccli.  28, 1 :  Itom,  12. 19  j  lleb.  Irt.  fio. 

153 


Chap.  XXXII.  DEUTERONOMY.  Chap.  XXXIII. 


them  ill  due  time,  that  their  toot  may  slide  : 
the  day  of  destruction  is  at  hand,  and  the 
time  makes  haste  to  come. 

36  The  Lord  will  pudge  his  people, 'and 
win  have  mercy  on  his  servants:  he  shall  see 
tliat  iAeir  hand  is  weakened,  and  that  they 
who  were  shut  up  have  also  failed,  and  they 
that  remained  are  consumed. 

37  And  he  shall  say :  Where  are  their 
gods,  in  whom  they  trusted? 

38  Of  whose  victims  they  eat  the  fat,  and 
drank  the  wine  of  their  drink-offerings :  let 
them  arise  and  help  you,  and  protect  you  in 
your  distress. 

39  See  ye  that  I  alone  am,  and  there  is  no 
other  Goq  besides  me  :  *  I  will  kill  and  I  will 
make  to  live  :  1  will  strike,  and  I  will  heal,  “ 
and  there  is  none  that  can  deliver  out  of  my 
hand. 

40  I  will  lift  up  my  hand  to  heaven,  and  I 
will  say :  I  live  for  ever. 

41  If  I  shall  whet  my  sword  as  the  light¬ 
ning,  and  my  hand  take  hold  on  judgment: 
I  will  render  vengeance  to  my  enemies,  and 
repay  them  that  hate  me. 

42  1  will  make  my  arrows  drunk  with 
blood,  and  my  sword  shall  devour  flesh,  of 
the  blood  of  the  slain  and  of  the  captivity, 
of  the  bare  head  of  the  enemies.  ^ 

43  ^  Praise  his  people,  ye  nations,  for  he 
will  revenge  the  blood  of  his  servants  :  and 
will  render  vengeance  to  their  enemies,  and 
he  w'ill  be  merciful  to  the  land  of  his  people. 

44  So  Moses  came  and  spoke  all  the 
words  of  this  canticle  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun. 

45  And  he  ended  all  these  words,  speak¬ 
ing  to  all  Israel. 

46  And  he  said  to  them :  Set  your  hearts 
on  all  the  words,  which  1  testify  to  you  this 
day;  which  you  shall  command  your  chil¬ 
dren  to  observe  and  to  do,  and  to  fulfil  all 
that  is  written  in  this  law  : 

47  For  they  are  not  commanded  you  in 
vain,  but  that  every  one  should  live  in  them, 
and  that  doing  them  you  may  continue  a  long 
time  in  the  land  w'hither  you  are  going  over 
the  Jordan  to  possess  it. 

48  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  the  same 
day,  saying : 

49  Go  up  into  this  mountain  Abarim,  (that 
is  to  say,  of  passages,)  unto  mount  Nebo, 
which  is  in  the  land  of  Moab  over-against 
Jericho:  and  see  the  land  of  Chanaan,  which 
I  will  deliver  to  the  children  of  Israel  to 
possess,  and  die  thou  in  the  mountain. 

50  When  thou  art  gone  up  into  it  thou 
shalt  be  gathered  to  thy  people,  ®  as  Aaron 
thy  brother  died  in  mount  Hor,  and  was 
gathered  to  his  people : 

51  “Because  you  trespassed  against  me 
ui  the  midst  of  the  children  of  Israel,  at  the 
waters  of  contradiction  in  Cades  of  the 
desert  of  Sin :  and  you  did  not  sanctify  me 
among  the  children  of  Israel. 

52  Thou  shalt  see  the  land  before  thee, 
which  I  will  give  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
but  thou  shalt  not  enter  into  it. 


CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Closes  before  his  death  blesseth  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

This  is  the  blessing,  wherewith  the  man 
of  God  Moses  blessed  the  children  of 
Israel,  before  his  death. 

2  And  he  said :  The  Lord  came  from 
Sinai,  and  from  Seir  he  rose  up  to  us :  he 
hath  appeared  from  mount  Pharan,  and  with 
him  thousands  of  saints.  In  his  right  hand 
a  fiery  law. 

3  He  hath  loved  the  people,  •  all  the  saints 
are  in  his  hand :  and  they  that  approach  to 
his  feet,  shall  receive  of  his  doctrine. 

4  Moses  commanded  us  a  law,  the  inhe¬ 
ritance  of  the  multitude  of  Jacob. 

5  He  shall  be  king  with  the 
the  princes  of  the  people  being 
with  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

6  Let  Ruben  live,  and  not  die,  and  be  he 
small  in  number. 

7  This  is  the  blessing  of  Juda.  Hear,  O 
Lord,  the  voice  of  Juda,  and  bring  him  in 
unto  his  people ;  his  hands  shall  fight  for  him, 
and  he  shall  be  his  helper  against  his  enemies. 

8  To  Levi  also  he  said ;  Thy  perfection, 
and  thy  doctrine  he  to  thy  holy  man,  whom 
thou  hast  proved  in  the  temptation,  and 
judged  at  the  waters  of  contradiction : 

9  •'’Who  hath  said  to  his  father,  and  to 
his  mother :  1  do  not  know  you  :  and  to  his 
brethren:  I  know  you  not:  and  their  own 
children  they  have  not  known.  These  have 
kept  thy  word,  and  observed  thy  covenant, 
10  Thy  judgments,  O  Jacob,  and  thy  law, 
O  Israel :  they  shall  put  incense  iu  thy  wrath 
and  holocaust  upon  thy  altar. 

11  Bless,  O  Lord,  his  strength,  and  re¬ 
ceive  the  works  of  his  hands.  Strike  the 
backs  of  his  enemies,  and  let  not  them  that 
hate  him  rise. 

12  And  to  Benjamin  he  said:  The  best 
beloved  of  the  Lord  shall  dwell  confidently 
in  him :  as  in  a  bride-chamber  shall  he  abide 
all  the  day  long,  and  between  his  shoulders 
shall  be  rest. 

13  To  Joseph  also  he  said :  Of  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  be  his  land,  of  the  fruits  of 
heaven,  and  of  the  dew,  and  of  the  deep  that 
lieth  beneath. 

14  Of  the  fruits  brought  forth  by  the  sun 
and  by  the  moon. 

15  Of  the  tops  of  the  ancient  mountains, 
of  the  fruits  of  the  everlasting  hills : 

16  And  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  of 
the  fulness  thereof.  The  blessing  of  himi' 
that  appeared  in  the  bush,  come  upon  the 
head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the  crown  of  the 
Nazarite  among  his  brethren. 

17  His  beauty  as  of  the  firstling  of  a 
bullock,  his  horns  as  the  horns  of  a  rhino¬ 
ceros  :  with  them  shall  he  push  the  nations 
even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  These  are  the 
multitudes  of  Ephraim,  and  these  the  thou¬ 
sands  of  Manasses. 

Is  And  to  Zabulon  he  said :  Rejoice,  O 
Zabulon,  in  thy  going  out;  and  Issachar  in 
thy  tabernacles. 


most  right, 
assembled 


X  2  Mac.  7,  e.—y  Jei-.  2, 28. 

zl  Kings,  2, 6  :  Tobias,  is,  2 :  Wisd.  16,  IS. 
a  Job,  10,  7  :  Wisd.  16, 15. 

02 Mac.  7,  6.— c Num.  20, 26,  and  27, 13. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  \  er.  8.  Holy  man,  Aaron  and 
his  successors  in  the  priesthood. 

Ver.  0.  Who  hath  sai(L  <fec.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
pnestly  tribe  to  prefer  God’s  honour  and  service  be¬ 
fore  all  considerations  of  flesh  and  blood  :  in  such 
manner  as  to  behave  as  strangers  to  their  nearest 
skin,  when  these  would  withdraw  them  from  the 


d  Num.  20.  12,  and  27,  13. 
e  Wisd.  3.  1,  and  5,  6. 

/Exod.  32,  27  :  Levit.  10,  5. 
_ g  Exod.  3,  2. _ 

business  of  their  calling. 

Ver.  12.  Shall  dwell,  Ac.  This  seems  to  allude  to 
the  temple  being  built  in  the  couflnes  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

Ver.  10.  2'he  Nazarite.  See  the  note  on  Gen, 
xlix.  20. 


154 


Chap.  I 

19  They  shall  call  the  people  to  the  moun¬ 
tain  :  there  shall  they  sacrifice  the  victims  of 
justice.  Who  shall  suck  as  milk  the  abun¬ 
dance  of  the  sea,  and  the  hidden  treasures  of 
the  sands, 

20  And  to  Gad  he  said:  Blessed  be  Gad 
in  his  breadth :  he  hath  rested  as  a  lion,  and 
hath  seized  upon  the  arm  and  the  top  of  the 
head. 

21  And.  he  saw  his  pre-eminence,  that  in 
his  portion  the  teacher  was  laid  up :  who 
was  with  the  princes  of  the  people,  and  did 
the  justices  oi  the  Lord,  and  his  judgment 
with  Israel. 

22  To  Dan  also  he  said  :  Dan  is  a  young 
lion,  he  shall  flow  plentifully  from  Basan. 

23  And  to  Nephtali  he  said :  Nephtali 
shall  enjoy  abundance,  and  shall  be  full  of 
the  blessings  of  the  Lord:  he  shall  possess 
the  sea  and  the  south. 

24  To  Aser  also  he  said :  Let  Aser  be 
blessed  with  children,  let  him  be  acceptable 
to  his  brethren,  and  let  him  dip  his  foot  in 
oil. 

25  His  shoe  shall  be  iron  and  brass.  As 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  so  also  shall  thy  old 
age  be, 

26  There  is  no  other  God  like  the  God  of' 
the  Tightest :  he  that  is  mounted  upon  the 
heaven  is  thy  helper.  By  his  magnificence 
the  clouds  run  hither  and  thither. 

27  His  dwelling  is  above,  and  underneath 
are  the  everlasting  arms:  he  shall  cast  out 
the  enemy  from  before  thee,  and  shall  say : 
Be  thou  Drought  to  nought. 

28  Israel  shall  dwell  in  safety,  and  alone. 
Lhe  eye  of  Jacob  in  a  land  of  corn  and  wine, 
Rnd  the  heavens  shall  be  misty  with  dew. 

29  Blessed  art  thou,  Israel :  who  is  like  to 
thee,  O  people,  that  art  saved  by  the  Lord  ? 
the  shield  ot  thy  help,  and  the  sword  of  thy 
glory :  thy  enemies  shall  deny  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  tread  upon  their  necks. 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

Hoses  seeth  the  promised  land,  but  is  not  suffered  to 
0  into  it.  He  dieth  at  the  acje  of  120  years.  God 
urieth  his  body  secretly,  and  all  Israel  mourn  for 

him  thirty  days.  Josue,  replenished  (by  imposition 

_ h  A.  Al.  2553.— t  Supra,  3,  27,  and  32,  49  ; _ 

Ver.  21.  He  saw,  Ac.  The  pre-eminence  of  the 
tribe  of  Gad,  to  which  this  alludeth,  was  their  hav¬ 
ing  the  law-giver  Moses  buried  in  their  borders  ; 
though  the  particular  place  was  not  known. 

Ver.  23.  The  sea.  The  lake  of  Genesareth. 

Ver.  27.  Underneath  are  the  everlasting  arms. 
Though  the  dwelling  of  God  be  above  in  heaven ; 
his  ai'ms  are  always  stretched  out  to  help  us  hero 
below. 


Chap.  I. 

of  Moses’s  hands)  with  the  spirit  of  God,  succeedeth. 

But  Moses,  for  his  special  familiarity  with  God. 

and  for  most  wonderful  miracles,  is  commended 

above  all  other  prophets. 

Moses  'went  up  from  the  plains 
X  of  Moab  upon  mount  Nebo,  to  the  top  of 
Phasga  over-against  Jericho  :  and  the  Lord 
shewed  him  all  the  land  of  Galaad  as  far  as 
Dan. 

2  And  all  Nephtali,  and  the  land  of 
Ephraim  and  Manasses,  and  all  the  land  of 
Juda  unto  the  furthermost  sea, 

3  And  the  south  part,  and  the  breadth  of 
the  plain  of  Jericho  the  city  of  palm-trees  as 
far  as  Segor. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  •'  This  is  the 
land,  for  which  I  swore  to  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  saying :  I  will  give  it  to  thy  seed. 
Thou  hast  seen  it  with  thy  eyes,  and  shalt 
not  pass  over  to  it. 

5  And  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  died 
there,  in  the  land  of  Moab,  by  the  command¬ 
ment  of  the  Lord : 

6  And  he  buried  him  in  the  valley  of  the 
land  of  Moab  over-against-Phogor ;  and  no 
man  hath  known  of  his  sepulchre  until  this 
present  day. 

7  Moses  was  a  hundred  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  died:  his  eye  was  not  dim- 
neither  were  his  teeth  moved. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  mourned  for 
him  in  the  plains  of  Moab  thirty  days :  and 
the  days  oi  their  mourning  in  which  they 
mourned  for  Moses  were  ended, 

9  And  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  was  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  because  Moses  had 
laid  his  hands  upon  him.  And  the  children 
of  Israel  obeyed  him,  and  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

10  And  there  arose  no  more  a  prophet  in 
Israel  like  unto  Moses,  whom  the  Lord  knew 
face  to  face. 

11  In  all  the  signs  and  wonders,  which  he 
sent  by  him,  to  do  in  the  land  of  Egypt  to 
Pharao,  and  to  all  his  servants,  and  to  his 
whole  land. 

12  And  all  the  mighty  hand,  and  great 

miracles,  which  Moses  did  before  all  Israel. 
_ 2  Mac.  2, 4.— i  Gen.  12, 7,  and  15, 18. _ 

Chap.  XXXIV.  Ver.  5.  Died  there.  This  last 
chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  in  which  the  death  of  Mo¬ 
ses  is  related,  was  written  by  Josue,  or  by  some  of 
the  prophets. 

Ver,  6.  He  buried  Aim,  viz.,  By  the  ministry  of 
angels,  and  would  have  the  place  of  his  burial  to  be 
uniuiown,  lest  the  Israelites,  who  were  so  prone  to 
idolatry,  might  worship  him  with  divine  honours. 


JOSUE. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  JOSUE. 


This  Book  is  called  Josde,  because  it  contains  the  history  of  ivhat  passed  under  him,  and 
according  to  the  common  opinion  was  loritten  by  him.  The  Greeks  call  him  Jesus:  for 
Josue  and  Jesus  in  the  Hebrew,  are  the  same  name,  and  have  the  same  signification,  viz. , 
A  Savioup..  And  it  ivas  not  without  a  mystery  that  he  who  teas  to  bring  the  people  into 
the  land  of  promise  should  have  his  name  changed  from  Osee,  (for  so  he  was  called 
before,  Num.  xiii.  17,)  to  Josue  or  Jesus,  to  give  us  to  understand,  that  Moses  by  his  law 
could  only  bring  the  people  within  sight  of  the  promised  inheritance,  but  that  our  Saviouf 
Jkbus  was  to  bring  us  into  it. 


165 


Chap.  I.  JOSUE.  Chap.  IT. 


CHAP.  1. 

Josue,  encouraged  by  the  Lord,  admonisheth  the  peo¬ 
ple  to  prepare  themselves  to  pass  over  the  Jordan. 

OW  *it  came  to  pass  after  the  death  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord,  that  the 
Lord  spoke  to  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  the  mi¬ 
nister  of  Moses,  and  said  to  him  : 

2  Moses  my  servant  is  dead :  arise,  and 
pass  over  this  Jordan,  thou  and  thy  people 
with  thee,  into  the  land  which  1  will  give  to 
the  children  of  Israel. 

3  *  1  will  deliver  to  you  every  place  that  the 
sole  of  your  foot  shall  tread  upon,  as  1  have 
said  to  iMoses. 

4  From  the  desert  and  from  Libanus  unto 
the  great  river  Euphrates,  all  the  land  of  the 
Hethites  unto  the  great  sea  toward  the  going 
down  of  the  sun,  shall  be  your  border. 

6  No  man  shall  be  able  to  resist  you  all  the 
days  of  thy  life  :  "*  as  1  have  been  with  Mo¬ 
ses,  so  will  I  be  with  thee :  I  will  not  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  "  Take  courage,  and  be  strong :  for  thou 
shalt  divide  by  lot  to  this  people  the  land,  for 
which  I  swore  to  their  fathers,  that  I  would 
deliver  it  to  them. 

7  Take  courage  therefore,  and  be  very  va¬ 
liant  :  that  thou  raayst  observe  and  do  all  the 
law,  which  Moses  my  servant  hath  com¬ 
manded  thee ;  turn  not  from  it  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left,  that  thou  mayst  under¬ 
stand  all  things  which  thou  dost. 

8  Let  not  the  book  of  this  law  depart  from 
thy  mouth :  but  thou  shalt  meditate  on  it  day 
and  night,  that  thou  mayst  observe  and  do  all 
things  that  are  written  in  it :  then  shalt  thou 
direct  thy  way,  and  understand  it. 

9  Behold  1  command  thee,  take  courage, 
and  be  strong.  Fear  not  and  be  not  dismay¬ 
ed  :  because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee 
in  all  things  whatsoever  thou  shalt  go  to. 

10  And  Josue  commanded  the  princes  of 
the  people,  saying :  Pass  through  the  midst 
of  the  camp,  and  command  the  people,  and 
say : 

n  Prepare  you  victuals:  for  after  the 
third  day  you  shall  pass  over  the  Jordan  and 
shall  go  in  to  possess  the  land,  which  the 
Lord  your  God  will  give  you. 

12  And  he  said  to  the  Rubenites,  and  the 
Gadites,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses : 

13  Remember  the  word,  which  Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  commanded  you,  saying : 
The  Lord  your  God  hath  given  you  rest,  and 
all  this  land. 

14  ®  Your  wives,  and  children,  and  cattle 
shall  remain  in  the  land  which  Moses  gave 
you  on  this  side  of  the  Jordan  :  but  pass  you 
over  armed  before  your  brethren,  all  of  you 
that  are  strong  of  hand,  and  tight  for 
them, 

15  Until  the  Lord  give  rest  to  your  breth¬ 
ren  as  he  hath  given  you,  and  they  also  pos¬ 
sess  the  land  which  the  Lord  your  God  will 
give  them  ;  and  so  you  shall,  return  into  the 
land  of  your  possession,  and  you  shall  dwell 
in  it,  which  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
gave  you  oeyond  the  Jordan,  toward  the  ris¬ 
ing  of  the  sun. 

id  And  they  made  answer  to  Josue,  and 
said :  aU  that  thou  hast  commanded  us  we 
will  do ;  and  whithersoever  thou  shalt  send 
Us,  we  will  go. 

17  As  we  obeyed  Moses  in  all  things,  so 

k  A.  M.  2663.  A.  C.  1451. 

I  Deut.  11,  24.— m  Infra,  S,  7  :  Heb.  13,  6. 

*i  Deut.  81,  7.  and  28  ;  8  KiuKS,  2,  3. 

0  Hum.  .82  28. 


will  we  obey  thee  also :  only  be  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  thee,  as  he  was  with  Moses. 

18  He  that  shall  gain-say  thy  mouth,  and 
not  obey  all  thy  words,  that  thou  shalt  com¬ 
mand  him,  let  him  die :  only  take  thou  cou¬ 
rage,  and  do  manfully. 

CHAP.  II. 

Two  spies  are  sent  to  Jericho,  who  are  received  ana 
concealed  by  Itahab. 

And  *’  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  sent  from  Se- 
tim  two  men,  to  spy  secretly :  and  said 
to  them :  Go,  and  view  the  land  and  the  city 
of  Jericho.  «They  went  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  a  woman  that  was  a  harlot 
named  Rahab,  and  lodged  with  her. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  Jericho,  and 
was  said:  Behold  there  are  men  come  in 
hither,  by  night,  of  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
spy  the  land. 

3  And  the  king  of  Jericho  sent  to  Rahab, 
saying :  Bring  forth  the  men  that  came  to 
thee,  and  are  entered  into  thy  house:  for 
they  are  spies,  and  are  come  to  view  all  the 
land. 

4  ’’And  the  woman  taking  the  men,  hid 
them,  and  said  :  I  confess  they  came  to  me, 
but  I  knew  not  whence  they  were: 

5  And  at  the  time  of  shotting  the  gate  in 
the  dark,  they  also  went  out  together.  I 
know  not  whither  they  are  gone :  pursue  af¬ 
ter  them  quickly,  and  you  will  overtake 
them. 

6  But  she  made  the  men  go  up  to  the  top 
of  her  house,  and  covered  them  with  the 
stalks  of  flax,  which  was  there. 

7  Now  they  that  were  sent,  pursued  after 
them,  by  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  fords  of 
the  Jordan  :  and  as  soon  as  they  were  gone 
out,  the  gate  was  presently  shut. 

8  The  men  that  were  hidden  were  not  yet 
asleep,  when  behold  the  woman  went  up  to 
them,  and  said : 

9  I  know  that  the  Lord  hath  given  this 
land  to  you  :  for  the  dread  of  you  is  fallen 
upon  us,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
have  lost  all  strength. 

10  We  have  heard  that  *  the  Lord  dried  up 
the  water  of  the  Bed  Sea  at  your  going  in, 
when  you  c^me  out  of  Egypt:  ‘and  what 
things  you  did  to  the  two  kings  of  the  Amorr- 
hites,  that  were  beyond  the  Jordan :  Sehon 
and  Og  whom  you  slew. 

il  And  hearing  these  things  we  were  af¬ 
frighted,  and  our  heai’t  fainted  away,  neither 
did  there  remain  any  spirit  in  us  at  your 
coming  in :  for  the  Lord  your  God  he  is  God 
in  heaven  above,  and  in  the  earth  beneath. 

12  "Now  therefore  swear  ye  to  me  by  the 
Lord,  that  as  I  have  shewn  mercy  to  you,  so 
you  also  will  shew  mercy  to  my  father’s 
house :  and  give  me  a  true  token, 

13  That  you  will  save  my  father  and  mo¬ 
ther,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  and  all  things 
that  are  theirs,  and  deliver  our  souls  from 
death. 

14  They  answered  her :  Be  our  lives  for 
you  unto  death,  only  if  thou  betray  us  not. 
And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  delivered  us 
the  land,  we  will  shew  thee  mercy  and  truth. 

15  Then  she  let  them  down  with  a  cord  out 
of  a  window:  for  her  house  joined  close  to 
the  wall. 

16  And  she  said  to  them :  Get  ye  up  to 

2)  A.  M.  2558.-0  Heb.  11,  31 ;  James,  2, 25. 
r  Infra,  6. 17. 

f  R&od.  14^21.—/  Hum.  21,  24. 
u  Inti'H,  6,  22. 

15«i 


Chap.  III. 


JOSUE. 


Chap,  IV. 


fhe  mountains,  lest  perhaps  they  meet  you  as 
they  return  :  and  there  lie  ye  hid  three  days, 
till  they  come  back,  and  so  you  shall  go  on 
your  way. 

17  And  they  said  to  her;  We  shall  be 
bhuneless  of  this  oath,  which  thou  hast  made 
us  swear : 

18  If  when  we  come  into  the  land,  this 
scarlet  cord  be  a  sign,  and  thou  tie  it  in  the 
window,  by  which  thou  hast  let  us  down : 
and  gather  together  thy  father  and  mother, 
and  brethren  and  all  thy  kindred  into  thy 
house. 

19  Whosoever  shall  go  out  of  the  door  of 
thy  house,  his  blood  shall  be  upon  his  own 
head,  and  we  shall  be  quit.  But  the  blood 
of  all  that  shall  be  with  thee  in  the  house, 
shall  light  upon  our  head,  if  any  man  touch 
them. 

20  But  if  thou  wilt  betray  us,  and  utter 
this  word  abroad,  we  shall  be  quit  of  this 
oath  which  thou  hast  made  us  swear. 

21  And  she  answered  :  As  you  have  spok¬ 
en,  so  be  it  done.  And  sending  them  on 
their  way,  she  hung  the  scarlet  cord  in  the 
window. 

22  But  they  went  and  came  to  the  moun¬ 
tains,  and  stayed  there  three  days  till  they 
that  pursued  them  were  returned,  F or  hav¬ 
ing  sought  them  through  all  the  way,  they 
found  them  not. 

23  And  when  they  were  gone  back  into 
the  city,  the  spies  returned,  and  came  down 
from  the  mountain ;  and  passing  over  the 
Jordan,  they  came  to  Josue  the  son  of  Nun, 
and  told  him  all  that  befel  them. 

24  And  said :  The  Lord  bath  delivered  all 
this  land  into  our  hands,  and  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  thereof  are  overthrown  with  fear. 

CHAP.  HI. 

The  river  Jordan  is  miraculously  dried  up  for  the 
passage  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

A  NH  "Josue  rose  before  day-light,  and 
removed  the  camp  :  and  they  depai’ted 
from  Setim.  and  came  to  the  Jordan,  he,  and 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  they  abode 
there  for  three  days. 

2  After  which,  the  heralds  went  through 
the  midst  of  the  camp, 

3  And  began  to  proclaim :  When  you  shall 
see  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  the  priests  of  the  race  of  Levi  car¬ 
rying  it,  rise  you  up  also,  and  follow  them  as' 
they  go  before : 

4  And  let  there  be  between  you  and  the 
ark  the  space  of  two  thousand  cubits :  that 
you  may  see  it  afar  off,  and  know  which  way 

ou  must  go :  for  you  have  not  gone  this  way 
efore :  and  take  care  you  come  not  near  the 
ark. 

5  And  Josue  said  to  the  people:  Be  ye 
sanctified  :  for  to-morrow  the  Lord  will  do 
wonders  among  you. 

6  And  he  said  to  the  priests :  Take  up  the 
ark  of  the  covenant,  and  go  before  the  peo¬ 
ple.  And  they  obeyed  his  commands,  and 
took  it  up  and  walked  before  them. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  This  day 
will  I  begin  to  exalt  thee  before  Israel :  that 
they  may. know  tha’t  as  1  was  with  “Moses, 
80  1  am  with  thee  also. 

8  And  do  thou  command  the  priests  that 
carry  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  and  say  to 
tliem ;  when  you  shall  have  entered  into  part 
of  the  water  of  the  Jordan,  stand  in  it. 


9  And  Josue  said  to  the  children  of  Israel: 
Come  hither  and  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord 
your  God. 

10  And  again  he  said :  By  this  you  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  the  living  God  is  in  the 
midst  of  you,  and  that  he  shall  destroy  before 
your  sight  the  Chanaanite  and  the  Hethite, 
the  Hevite  and  the  Pherezite,  the  Ger^esite 
also  and  the  Jebusite,  and  the  Amorrhite. 

11  *  Behold  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  of  all  the  earth  shall  go  before  you  into 
the  Jordan. 

12  Prepare  ye  twelve  men  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  one  of  every  tribe. 

13  And  when  the  priests,  that  carry  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  the  whole  eartb, 
shall  set  the  soles  of  their  feet  in  the  waters 
of  the  Jordan,  the  waters  that  are  beneath 
shall  run  down  and  go  off :  and  those  that 
come  from  above,  shall  stand  together  upon 
a  heap. 

14  So  the  people  went  out  of  their  tents, 
to  pass  over  the  Jordan  :  and  the  priests  that 
carried  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  went  on 
before  them. 

15  And  as  soon  as  they  came  into  the 
Jordan,  and  their  feet  were  dipped  in  part 
of  the  water,  (now  the  Jordan,  v  it  being 
harvest  time,  bad  filled  the  banks  of  its 
channel,) 

16  The  waters  that  came  down  from  above 
stood  in  one  place,  and  swelling  up  like  a 
mountain,  were  seen  afar  off  from  the  city 
that  is  called  Adorn,  to  the  place  of  Sarthan : 
but  those  that  were  beneath,  ran  down  into 
the  sea  of  the  wilderness  (which  now  is  call¬ 
ed  the  Dead  sea)  until  they  wholly  failed. 

17  And  the  people  marched  over-against 
Jericho :  and  the  priests  that  carried  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  stood  girded 
upon  the  dry  ground  in  the  midst  of  the  Jor¬ 
dan,  and  all  the  people  passed  over  through 
the  channel  that  was  dried  up. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Twelve  stones  are  taken  out  of  the  river  to  be  set  up 
for  a  monument  of  the  miracle  ;  and  other  tweli'e 
are  placed  in  the  midst  of  the  river. 

And  when  they  were  passed  over,  the 
Lord  said  to  Josue : 

2  Choose  twelve  men,  one  of  every  tribe : 

3  And  command  them  to  take  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  Jordan,  where  the  feet  of  the 
priests  stood,  twelve  very  hard  stones,  which 
you  shall  set  in  the  place  of  the  camp,  where 
you  shall  pitch  your  tents  this  night. 

4  And  Josue  called  twelve  men,  whom  he 
had  chosen  out  of  the  children  of  Israel,  one 
out  of  every  tribe, 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  before  the  ark 
of  the  Lord  your  God  to  the  midst  of  the 
Jordan,  and  carry  from  thence  every  man  a 
stone  on  your  shoulders,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  children  of  Israel, 

6  That  it  may  be  a  sign  among  you  ;  and 
when  your  children  shall  ask  you  to-mor¬ 
row,  saying  :  What  mean  these  stones  ? 

7  You  shall  answer  them :  The  waters  of 
the  Jordan  ran  off  before  the  ark  of  the  co¬ 
venant  of  the  Lord,  when  it  passed  over  the 
same :  therefore  were  these  stones  set  for  a 
monument  of  the  children  of  Israel  for 
ever. 

8  The  children  of  Israel  therefore  did  as 
Josue  commanded  them,  carrying  out  of  the 
channel  of  the  Jordan  twelve  stones,  as  the 

X  Acts,  7,  46. 
y  Eccli.  2t,  80. 

167 


V  A.  M.  2668. 
w  Supra,  1.  6. 


Chap.  V.  JOSUE.  Chap,  VI. 


Lord  had  commanded  him,  according  to  tlie 
number  of  the  children  of  Israel,  unto  the 
place  wherein  they  camped,  and  there  they 
set  them. 

9  And  Josue  put  other  twelve  stones  in 
the  midst  of  tJie  cnannelof  the  Jordan,  where 
the  priests  stood  that  carried  the  ark  of  the 
covenant :  and  they  are  there  until  this  pre¬ 
sent  day. 

10  Now  the  priests  that  carried  the  ark, 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Jordan  till  all  things 
were  accomplished  which  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded  Josue  to  speak  to  the  people,  and 
Moses  had  said  to  him.  And  the  people 
made  haste  and  passed  over. 

11  And  when  they  had  all  passed  over, 
the  ark  also  of  the  Lord  passed  over,  and 
the  priests  went  before  the  people. 

12  The  children  of  Ruben  also  and  Gad, 
and  half  the  tribe  of  Manasses,  went  armed 
before  the  children  of  Israel  *  as  Moses  had 
commanded  them. 

13  And  forty  thousand  fighting  men  by 
their  troops,  and  bands,  marched  through 
the  plains  and  fields  of  the  city  of  Jericho. 

14  In  that  day  the  Lord  magnified  Josue 
in  the  sight  of  all  Israel,  that  they  should 
fear  him,  as  they  had  feared  Moses,  while  he 
lived. 

15  And  he  said  to  him : 

16  Command  the  priests,  that  carry  the 
ark  of  the  covenant,  to  come  up  out  of  the 
Jordan. 

17  And  he  commanded  them,  saying; 
Come  ye  up  out  of  the  Jordan. 

18  And  when  they  that  carried  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  were  come  up, 
and  began  to  tread  on  the  dry  ground,  the 
waters  returned  into  the  channel,  and  ran  as 
they  were  wont  before. 

19  And  the  people  came  up  out  of  the 
Jordan,  the  tenth  day  of  the  first  month, 
and  camped  in  Galgal,  over-against  the  east 
side  of  the  city  of  Jericho. 

20  And  the  twelve  stones  which  they  had 
taken  out  of  the  channel  of  the  Jox’dan,  Josue 
pitched  in  Galgal, 

21  And  said  to  the  children  of  Israel; 
When  your  children  shall  ask  their  fathers, 
to-morrow,  and  shall  say  to  them:  What 
mean  these  stones? 

22  You  shall  teach  them  and  say:  Israel 

passed  over  this  Jordan  through  the  dry 
channel.  -i 

23  The  Lord  your  God  drying  up  the 
waters  thereof  in  your  sight,  until  you  pass¬ 
ed  over. 

24  “  As  he  had  done  before  in  the  Red  sea, 
which  he  dried  up  till  we  passed  through: 

25  That  all  the  people  of  the  earth  may 
learn  the  most  mighty  hand  of  the  Lord,  that 
you  also  may  fear  the  Lord  your  God  for 
ever. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  T^ople  are  circumcised,  they  keep  the  pasch. 

The  manna  ceaseth.  An  angel  appeareth  to  Josue. 

OW  when  all  the  kings  of  the  Amorr- 
hites,  who  dwelt  beyond  the  Jordan 
westward,  and  all  the  kings  of  Chanaan, 

z  Num.  S2,  28. 

a  Exod.  14,  21. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  2.  The  second  time.  Not  that  such 
as  had  been  circumcised  before  were  to  be  circum¬ 
cised  again  ;  but  tiiat  they  were  now  to  renew,  and 
take  up  again  the  practice  of  circumcision ;  which 
had  been  omitted  during  their  forty  years’  sojourn¬ 
ing  in  the  wilderness  ;  by  reason  of  their  being  'al¬ 
ways  onc^rtain  when  they  should  be  obliged  to 


Who  possessed  the  places  near  the  great  sea, 
had  heard  that  the  Lord  had  dried  up  the 
waters  of  the  Jordan  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  till  they  passed  over,  their  heart  failed 
them,  and  there  remained  no  spirit  in  them, 
fearing  the  coming  in  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

2  At  that  time  the  Lord  said  to  Josue : 
Make  thee  knives  of  stone,  and  circumcise 
the  second  time  the  children  of  Israel. 

3  He  did  what  the  Lord  had  commanded, 
and  he  circumcised  the  children  of  Israel  in 
the  hill  of  the  foreskins. 

4  Now  this  is  the  cause  of  the  second  cir¬ 
cumcision  :  All  the  people  that  came  out  of 
Egypt  that  were  males,  all  the  men  fit  for 
war.  died  in  the  desert,  during  the  time  of 
the  long  going  about  in  the  way. 

5  Now  these  were  all  circumcised.  But 
the  ^ople  that  were  born  in  the  desert, 

6  During  the  forty  years  of  the  journey  ii* 
the  wide  wilderness,  were  uncircumcised; 
till  all  they  were  consumed  that  had  not 
heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  to  whom 
he  had  sworn  before,  that  he  would  not  shew 
them  the  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey. 

7  The  children  of  these  succeeded  in  the 
lace  of  their  fathers,  and  were  circumcised 
y  Josue :  for  they  were  uncircumcised  even 

as  they  were  born,  and  no  one  had  circum¬ 
cised  them  in  the  w'ay. 

8  Now  after  they  were  all  circumcised, 
they  remained  in  the  same  place  of  the  camp, 
until  they  were  healed. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  This  uay 
have  1  taken  away  from  you  the  reproach  of 
Egypt.  And  the  name  of  that  place  was 
called  Galgal,  until  this  present  day. 

10  And  the  children  of  Israel  abode  in 
Galgal,  and  they  kept  the  phase  on  the  four¬ 
teenth  day  of  the  month,  at  evening,  in  the 
plains  of  Jericho: 

11  And  they  ate  on  the  next  day  unleaven¬ 
ed  bread  of  the  corn  of  the  land,  and  fur- 
menty  of  the  same  year. 

12  “  And  the  manna  ceased  after  they  ate 
of  the  corn  of  the  land,  neither  did  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  use  that  food  any  more,  but 
they  ate  of  the  corn  of  the  present  year  of  the 
land  of  Chanaan. 

13  And  when  Josue  wTas  in  the  field  of  the 
city  of  Jericho,  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
a  man  standing  over-against  him,  holding  a 
drawn  sword,  and  he  went  to  him,  and  said : 
Art  thou  one  of  ours,  or  of  our  adversaries  ? 

•14  And  he  answered :  No :  but  1  am  prince 
of  the  host  of  the  Lord,  and  now  I  am 
come. 

15  Josue  fell  on  his  face  to  the  ground. 
And  worshipping,  said;  What  saith  my  lord 
to  his  servant. 

16  *  Loose,  saith  he,  thy  shoes  from  off  thy 
feet:  for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest  is 
holy.  And  Josue  did  as  was  commanded 
him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

After  seven  days'  processions,  the  priests  sounding 
the  trumpets,  the  walls  of  Jericho  full  down  :  ana 
the  city  is  taken  and  destroyed. 

b  A.  M.  25o3. 

_ c  Exod.  3,  6  :  A^ts,  7»  83. _ 

march. 

Ver.  14.  Prince  of  the  host  of  the  Lord,  drc.  St. 
Michael,  who  is  culled  priuce  of  the  people  of  Israel 
Daniel,  x.  21. 

Ver.  15.  Worshipping.  Not  with  divine  honour, 
but  with  a  religious  veneration  of  an  inferior  kind., 
suitable  to  the  dignity  of  his  person. 

158 


Chap.  VI. 


JOSUE. 


Chap.  YII. 


NOW  ‘'Jericho  was  close  shut  up  and 
fenced,  for  fear  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  no  man  durst  go  out  or  come  in. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  Behold  1 
have  g’iven  into  thy  hands  Jericho,  and  the 
king  thereof,  and  all  the  valiant  men. 

3  Go  round  about  the  city  all  ye  fighting 
nen  once  a  day  :  so  shall  ye  do  for  six  days. 

4  And  on  the  seventh  day  the  priests  shall 
take  the  seven  trumpets,  which  are  used  in 
the  jubilee,  and  shall  go  before  the  ark  of  the 
covenant:  and  you  shall  go  about  the  city 
seven  times,  and  the  priests  shall  sound  the 
trumpets. 

6  And  when  the  voice  of  the  trumpet  shall 
give  a  longer  and  broken  tune,  and  shall 
sound  in  your  ears,  all  the  people  shall  shout 
together  with  a  very  great  shout,  and  the 
walls  of  the  city  shall  fall  to  the  ground,  and 
they  shall  enter  in  every  one  at  the  place 
against  which  they  shall  stand. 

6  Then  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  called  the 
priests,  and  said  to  them :  Take  the  ark  of 
the  covenant :  and  let  seven  other  priests 
take  the  seven  trumpets  of  the  jubilee,  and 
march  before  the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  he  said  to  the  people :  Go,  and 
compass  the  city,  ai'med,  marching  before  the 
ark  of  the  Lord. 

8  And  when  Josue  had  ended  his  words, 
and  the  seven  priests  blew  the  seven  trum- 

£ets  before  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
lord, 

9  And  all  the  armed  men  went  before,  the 
rest  of  the  common  people  followed  the 
ark,  and  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  was  heard 
on  all  sides. 

10  But  Josue  had  commanded  the  people, 
.saying;  You  shall  not  shout,  nor  shall  your 
voice  be  heard,  nor  any  word  go  out  of  your 
mouth  :  until  the  day  come  wherein  I  shall 
say  to  you  :  Cry,  and  shout. 

_  11  So  the  ark  of  the  Lord  went  about  the 
city  once  a  day,  and  returning  into  the  camp, 
abode  there. 

12  And  Josue  rising  before  day,  the  priests 
took  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 

13  And  seven  of  them  seven  trumpets, 
which  are  used  in  the  jubilee:  and  they  went 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord  walking  and 
sounding  the  trumpets :  and  the  armed  men 
went  before  them,  and  the  rest  of  the  com¬ 
mon  people  followed  the  ark,  and  they  blew 
the  trumpets. 

14  And  they  went  round  about  the  city  the 
second  day  once,  and  returned  into  the 
camp.  So  they  did  six  days. 

15  But  the  seventh  day,  rising  up  early, 
they  went  about  the  city,  as  it  was  ordered, 
seven  times. 

16  And  when  in  the  seventh  going  about 
the  priests  sounded  with  the  trumpets,  Josue 
said  to  all  Israel :  Shout :  for  the  Lord  hath 
delivered  the  city  to  you  : 

17  And  let  this  city  be  an  anathema,  and 
all  things  that  are  in  it,  to  the  Lord.  Let 
only  Kahab  the  harlot  live,  with  all  that  are 
with  her  in  the  house :  *  for  she  liid  the 
messengers  whom  we  sent. 

18  But  beware  ye  lest  you  touch  ought 
of  those  things  that  are  forbidden,  and  you 


be  guilty  of  transgression,  and  all  the  camp 
of  Israel  be  under  sin,  and  be  troubled. 

19  But  whatsoever  gold  or  silver  there 
shall  be,  or  vessels  of  orass  and  iron,  let  it 
be  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  laid  up  in  his 
treasures. 

20  -^So  all  the  people  making  a  shout,  and 
the  trumpets  sounding,  when  the  voice  and 
the  sound  thundered  in  the  ears  of  the  mul¬ 
titude,  the  walls  forthwith  fell  down:  and 
every  man  went  up  by  the  place  that  was 
over-against  him :  ”  and  they  took  the  city. 

21  And  killed  all  that  were  in  it,  man  ana 
woman,  young  and  old.  The  oxen  also  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  asses,  they  slew  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

22  *  But  Josue  said  to  the  two  men  that 
had  been  sent  for  spies :  Go  into  the  harlot’s 
house,  and  bring  her  out,  and  all  things  thal 
are  hers,  as  you  assured  her  by  oath.  ^ 

23  *  And  the  young  men  went  in  and 
brought  out  Kahab,  and  her  parents,  her 
brethren  also  and  all  her  goods  and  her  kin¬ 
dred,  and  made  them  to  stay  without  the 
camp. 

24  •'But  they  burned  the  city,  and  all 
things  that  were  therein ;  except  the  gold 
and  silver,  and  vessels  of  brass  and  iron, 
which  they  consecrated  into  the  treasury  of 
the  Lord. 

25  But  Josue  saved  Kahab  the  harlot  and 
her  father’s  house,  and  all  she  had,  and  they 
dwelt  in  the  midst  of  Israel  until  this  present 
day:  because  she  hid  the  messengers  whom 
he  had  sent  to  spy  out  Jericho.  At  that 
time,  Josue  made  an  imprecation,  sayin 

26  *  Cursed  be  the  man  before  the 
that  shall  raise  up  and  build  the  ci  . 
Jericho.  In  his  first-born  may  he  lay  the 
foundation  thereof,  and  in  the  last  of  his 
children  set  up  its  gates. 

27  And  the  Lord  was  with  Josue,  and  his 
name  was  noised  throughout  all  the  land. 

CHAP.  VII. 

For  the  sin  of  Achan,  the  Israelites  are  defeated  at 

Hai.  The  offender  is  found  out f  and  stoned  to 

death,  and  God’s  wrath  is  turned  from  them. 

But  'the  children  of  Israel  transgressed 
the  commandment,  and  took  to  their 
own  use  of  the  anathema.  ”  For  Achan  the 
son  of  Charmi,  the  son  of  Zabdi,  the  son  of 
Zare  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  took  somethiuf 
of  the  anathema ;  and  the  Lord  was  angry 
against  the  children  of  Israel. 

2  And  when  Josue  sent  men  from  Jericho 
against  Hai,  which  is  beside  Bethaven,  on 
the  east  side  of  the  towm  of  Bethel,  he  said 
to  them  :  Go  up,  and  view  the  country :  and 
they  fulfilled  his  command,  and  viewed  Hai. 

3  And  returning  they  said  to  him:  Let 
not  all  the  people  go  up,  but  let  two  or  three 
thousand  men  go  and  destroy  the  city :  why 
should  all  the  people  be  troubled  in  vain 
against  enemies  that  are  very  few  ? 

4  There  went  up  therefore  three  thousand 
fighting  men :  who  immediately  turned  their 
backs, 

5  And  were  defeated  by  the  men  of  the 
city  of  Hai,  and  there  fell  of  them  six  and 
thirty  men  :  and  the  enemies  pursued  them 
from  the  gate  as  far  as  Sabarim,  and  they 


d  A.  .M.  2553.  A.  C.  1461. 
e  Supra,  2,  4  ;  Heb.  il,  81.—/  Heb.  11,  SO. 
_ a  2  Mac.  12, 15. — h  Supra,  2.  1,  and  14. _ 

Chap.  VI.  Vei.  2C.  Cursed,  <fec.  Jericho,  in  the 
mystical  sense,  sisnifies  iniquity;  the  sounding  of 
the  trumpets  by  the  pi-iests,  the  preaching  of  the 
word  of  God:  by  which  the  walls  of  Jericho  are 


t  Heb.  11,  31.— i  Infra,  8,  2. 
k  3  Kings,  16,  34.—/  A.  M.  2653. 
m  Infra,  22, 20.— w  1  Par.  2,  7. _ 

thrown  down,  when  sinners  are  converted :  and  a 
dreadful  curse  will  ligut  on  them  who  build  them 
up  again. 


159 


Chap.  VII.  JOSUE.  Chap.  VIII. 


slew  them  as  they  fled  by  the  descent :  and 
the  heart  of  the  people  was  struck  with  fear, 
and  melted  like  water. 

6  But  Josue  rent  his  garments,  and  fell 
flat  on  the  ground  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  until  the  evening,  both  he  and  all  the 
ancients  of  Israel :  and  they  put  dust  upon 
their  heads. 

7  And  Josue  said :  Alas,  O  Lord  God,  why 
wouldst  thou  bring  this  people  over  the  river 
Jordan,  to  deliver  us  into  the  hand  of  the 
Amorrhite,  and  to  destroy  us?  would  God, 
we  had  staid  beyond  the  Jordan  as  we  began. 

8  My  Lord  God,  what  shall  I  say,  seeing 
Israel  turning  their  backs  to  their  enemies? 

9  The  Chanaanites,  and  all  the  inliabitants 
of  the  land  will  hear  of  it,  and  being  gathered 
together  will  surround  us  and  cut  otf  our 
name  from  the  earth :  and  what  wilt  thou 
do  to  thy  great  name  ? 

10  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  Arise, 
why  liest  thou  flat  on  the  ground? 

11  Israel  hath  sinned,  and  transgressed 
my  covenant:  and  they  have  taken  of  the 
anathema,  and  have  stolen  and  lied,  and  have 
hidden  it  among  their  goods. 

12  Neither  can  Israel  stand  before  his 
enemies,  but  he  shall  flee  from  them:  be¬ 
cause  he  is  defiled  with  the  anathema.  I  will 
be  no  more  with  youj  till  you  destroy  him 
that  is  guilty  of  this  wickedness. 

13  Arise,  "sanctify  the  people,  and  say  to 
them ;  Be  ye  sanctified  against  to-morrow  : 
for  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  The 
anathema  is  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Israel : 
thou  canst  not  stand  before  thy  enemies,  till 
he  be  destroyed  out  of  thee  that  is  defiled 
with  this  wickedness. 

14  And  you  shall  come  in  the  morning 
every  one  by  your  tribes:  and  what  tribe 
)Oever  the  lot  shall  find,  it  shall  come  by  its 
kindreds  and  the  kindred  by  its  houses,  and 
the  house  by  the  men. 

15  And  whosoever  he  be  that  shall  be 
found  guilty  of  this  fact,  he  shall  be  burnt 
with  fire  with  all  his  substance,  because  he 
hath  transgressed  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
and  hath  done  wickedness  in  Israel. 

16  Josue,  therefore,  when  he  rose  in  the 
morning,  made  Israel  to  come  by  their  tribes, 
and  the  tribe  of  Juda  was  found. 

17  Which  being  brought  by  its  families, 
it  was  found  to  be  the  family  of  Zare.  Bring¬ 
ing  that  also  by  the  houses,  he  found  it  to  be 
Zabdi, 

18  And  bringing  his  house  man  by  man, 
he  found  Achan  the  son  of  Charmi,  the  son 
of  Zabdi,  the  son  of  Zare  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 

19  And  Josue  said  to  Achan:  My  son, 
give  glory  to  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and 
confess,  and  tell  me  what  thou  hast  done, 
hide  it  not. 

20  And  Achan  answered  Josue,  and  said 
to  him:  indeed  I  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  and  thus  and  thus 
have  I  done. 

21  For  I  saw  among  the  spoils  a  scarlet 
garment  exceeding  good,  and  two  hundred 
sides  of  silver,  and  a  golden  rule  of  fifty 
sides :  and  I  coveted  them,  and  I  took  them 
away,  and  hid  them  in  the  ground  in  the 
midst  of  my  tent,  and  the  silver  I  covered 
with  the  earth  that  I  dug  up. 


0  Lev.  20,  7  ;  Num.  ll,  18 ;  Supra,  3,  5  ; 
_ 1  Kings,  16,  b.—p  2  ILings,  18, 17. _ 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  24.  His  sons,  &c.  Probably  con- 
.»iou3  to,  or  accomoUces  of,  the  crime  of  their  fa- 


22  Josue  therefore  sent  ministers;  who 
running  to  his  tent,  found  pll  hidden  in  the 
same  place,  together  with  the  silver. 

23  And  taking  them  away  out  of  the  tent, 
they  brought  them  to  Josue,  and  to  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  threw  them  down 
before  the  Lord. 

24  Then  Josue  and  all  Israel  with  him 
took  Achan  the  son  of  Zare,  and  the  silver 
and  the  garments,  and  the  golden  rule,  his 
sons  also  and  his  daughters,  liis  oxen  and 
asses  and  sheep,  the  tent  also,  and  all  the 
goods :  and  brought  them  to  the  valley  of 
Achor : 

25  Where  Josue  said ;  Because  thou  hast 
troubled  us,  the  Lord  trouble  thee  this  day. 
And  all  Israel  stoned  him:  and  all  things 
that  were  his,  were  consumed  with  fire. 

26  4*  And  they  gathered  together  upon 
him  a  great  heap  of  stones,  which  remaineth 
until  this  present  day.  And  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  was  turned  away  from  them.  And  the 
name  of  that  place  was  called  the  Valley  of 
Achor,  until  this  day. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Hai  ts  taken  and  burnt,  and  all  the  inhabitants  slain. 

An  altar  is  built,  and  sacrifices  offered.  The  law  is 

written  on  stones,  and  the  blessings  and  cursings  are 

read  before  all  the  people. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  »Fear  not, 
nor  be  thou  dismayed :  take  with  thee 
all  the  multitude  of  fighting  men,  arise  and 
go  up  to  the  town  of  Hai.  Behold  I  have 
delivered  into  thy  hand  the  king  thereof,  and 
the  people,  and  tlie  city,  and  the  land, 

2  And  thou  shalt  do  to  the  city  of  Hai, 
and  to  the  king  thereof,  as  thou  hast  done 
to  Jericho,  and  to  the  long  thereof :  but  the 
spoils  and  all  the  cattle  you  shall  take  for  a 
prey  to  yourselves :  lay  an  ambush  for  the 
city  behind  it. 

3  And  Josue  arose,  and  all  the  army  of 
the  fighting  men  with  him,  to  go  up  against 
Hai :  and  he  sent  thirty  thousand  chosen 
valiant  men  in  the  night, 

4  And  commanded  them,  saying :  Lay  an 
ambush  behind  the  city :  and  go  not  very  far 
from  it :  and  be  ye  all  ready. 

5  But  I  and  the  rest  of  the  multitude  which 
is  with  me,  will  approach  on  the  contrary 
side  against  the  city.  And  when  they  shall 
come  out  against  us,  *  we  will  flee,  and  tmm 
our  backs,  as  we  did  before : 

6  Till  they  pursuing  us  be  drawn  farther 
from  the  city  :  for  tney  will  think  that  we 
flee  as  before. 

7  And  whilst  we  are  fleeing,  and  they 
pursuing,  you  shall  arise  out  of  the  ambu.sh, 
and  shall  destroy  the  city:  and  the  Lord 
your  God  will  deliver  it  into  our  hands. 

8  And  when  you  shall  have  taken  it,  set  it 
on  fire,  and  you  shall  do  all  things  so  as  1 
have  commanded, 

9  And  he  sent  them  away,  and  they  went 
on  to  the  place  of  the  ambush,  and  abode 
between  Bethel  and  Hai,  on  the  west  side  of 
the  city  of  Hai.  But  Josue  staid  that  night 
in  the  midst  of  the  people, 

10  And  rising  early  in  the  morning,  he 
mustered  his  soldiers,  and  went  up  with  the 
ancients  in  the  front  of  the  army  environed 
with  the  aid  of  the  fighting  men. 

11  And  when  they  were  come,  and  were 

q  A.  M.  2553.  ' 

r  Supra,  6,  24  — f  Supra,  7,  4. 

tber. 

Ver.  26.  Achor.  That  is,  trouble, 

160 


Chap.  VIII.  JOSUE.  Chap.  IX. 


gone  up  over-against  the  city,  they  stood  on 
the  north  side  of  the  city,  between  which 
and  them  there  was  a  valley  in  the  midst. 

12  And  he  had  chosen  five  thousand  men, 
and  set  them  to  lie  in  ambush  between  Bethel 
and  Hai,  on  the  west  side  of  the  same  city : 

13  But  all  the  rest  of  the  army  w'ent  in 
battle  array  on  the  north  side,  so  that  the 
last  of  that  multitude  reached  to  the  west 
side  of  the  city.  So  Josue  went  that  night, 
and  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  valley. 

14  And  when  the  king  of  Hai  saw  this,  he 
made  haste  in  the  morning,  and  went  out 
with  all  the  army  of  the  city,  and  set  it  in 
battle  array  toward  the  desert,  not  knowing 
that  there  lay  an  ambush  behind  his  back. 

16  But  Josue,  and  all  Israel  gave  back, 
making  as  if  they  were  afraid,  and  fleeing  by 
the  way  of  the  wilderness. 

16  But  they  shouting  together,  and  encou¬ 
raging  one  another,  pursued  them.  And 
when  they  were  come  from  the  city, 

17  And  not  one  remained  in  the  city  of 
Hai  and  of  Bethel,  that  did  not  pursue  after 
Israel,  leaving  the  towns  open  as  they  had 
rushed  out, 

18  The  Lord  said  to  Josue:  Lift  up  the 
shield  that  is  in  thy  hand,  towards  the  city  of 
Hai,  for  I  will  deliver  it  to  thee. 

19  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  shield 
towards  the  city,  the  ambush  that  lay  hid, 
rose  up  immediately :  and  going  to  the  city, 
took  it  and  set  it  on  fire. 

20  And  the  men  of  the  city,  that  pursued 
after  Josue,  looking  back  and  seeing  the 
smoke  of  the  city  rise  up  to  heaven,  had  no 
more  power  to  flee  this  way  or  that  way : 
especially  as  they  that  had  counterfeited 
flight,  and  were  going  tow'ard  the  wilderness, 
turned  back  most  valiantly  against  them  that 
pursued. 

21  So  Josue  and  all  Israel  seeing  that  the 
city  was  taken,  and  that  the  smoke  of  the 
city  rose  up,  retuimed  and  slew  the  men  of 
Hai. 

22  And  they  also  that  had  taken  and  set 
the  city  on  fire,  issuing  out  of  the  city  to 
meet  their  owm  men,  began  to  cut  off  the 
enemies  who  were  surrounded  by  them.  So 
that  the  enemies  being  cut  off  on  both  sides, 
not  one  of  so  great  a  multitude  was  saved. 

23  And  they  took  the  king  of  the  city  of 
Hai  alive,  and  brought  him  to  Josue. 

24  So  all  being  slain  that  had  pursued  af¬ 
ter  Israel  in  his  flight  to  the  wilderness,  and 
falling  by  the  sword  in  the  same  place,  the 
children  of  Israel  returned  and  Imd  waste 
the  city. 

25  And  the  number  of  them  that  fell  that 
day,  both  of  men  and  women,  was  twelve 
thousand  persons  all  of  the  city  of  Hai. 

26  But  Josue  drew  not  back  his  hand, 
which  he  had  stretched  out  on  high,  holding 
tlie  shield,  till  all  the  inhabitants  of  Hai  were 
slain. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  divided 
among  them  the  cattle  and  the  prey  of  the 
city,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Josue.  _ 

28  And  he  burned  the  city,  and  made  it  a 
heap  for  ever : 

29  And  he  hung  the  king  thereof  on  a  gib¬ 
bet  until  the  evening  and  the  going  down  of 
the  sun.  Then  Josue  commanded,  and  they 
took  down  his  carcass  from  the  gibbet :  and 
threw  it  in  the  very  entrance  of  the  city, 

t  Exod,  20,  35  ;  Ueut.  27,  6. 

OiiAP.  ^  lil  Ver.  U.  Five  i/iouta/ni.  These  were 

L 


heaping  upon  it  a  great  heap  of  stones,  which 
remaineth  until  this  present  day. 

30  Then  Josue  built  an  altar  to  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel  in  mount  Hebal, 

31  ‘As  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  had 
commanded  the  children  of  Israel,  and  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses :  an 
altar  of  unhewn  stones  which  iron  had  not 
touched  :  and  he  offered  upon  it  holocausts 
to  the  Lord,  and  immolated  victims  of  peace- 
offerings. 

32  And  he  wrote  upon  stones  the  Deuter¬ 
onomy  of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  he  had  or¬ 
dered  before  the  children  of  Israel. 

33  And  all  the  people,  and  the  ancients, 
and  the  princes  and  judges  stood  on  both 
sides  of  the  ark,  before  the  priests  that  car¬ 
ried  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
both  the  stranger  and  he  that  was  born 
among  them,  half  of  them  by  mount  Garizim, 
and  half  by  mount  Hebal,  as  Moses  the  ser¬ 
vant  of  the  Lord  had  commanded.  And  first 
he  blessed  the  people  of  Israel. 

34  After  this  he  read  all  the  words  of  the 
blessing  and  the  cursing,  and  all  things  that 
were  written  in  the  book  of  the  law. 

S'5  He  left  out  nothing  of  those  things 
which  Moses  had  commanded,  but  he  repeat¬ 
ed  all  before  all  the  people  of  Israel,  with 
the  women  and  children  and  strangers  that 
dwelt  among  them. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Josue  is  deceived  by  the  Gabaonites  :  who  being  de¬ 
tected  are  condemned  to  be  perpetual  servants. 

\r OV''  “  when  these  things  were  heard  of, 
-- V  all  the  kings  beyond  the  Jordan,  that 
dwelt  in  the  mountains  and  in  the  plains,  in 
the  places  near  the  sea,  and  on  the  coasts  oi 
the  great  sea,  they  also  that  dwell  by  Liba- 
nus,  the  Hethite  and  the  Amorrhite,  the 
Chanaanite,  the  Pherezite,  and  tlie  Hevite, 
and  the  Jebusite, 

2  Gathered  themselves  together,  to  fight 
against  Josue  and  Israel  with  one  mind,  and 
one  resolution. 

3  But  they  that  dwelt  in  Gabaon,  hearing 
all  that  Josue  had  done  to  Jericho  and  Hai : 

4  Cunningly  devising  took  for  tliemselves 
provisions,  laying  old  sacks  upon  their  asses, 
and  wine  bottles  rent  and  sew'ed  up  again, 

5  And  very  old  shoes,  which  for  a  show  of 
age  were  clouted  with  patches,  and  old  gar¬ 
ments  upon  them ;  the  loaves  also,  which 
they  carried  for  provisions  by  the  way,  w'ere 
hard,  and  broken  into  pieces  : 

6  And  they  went  to  Josue,  who  then  abode 
in  the  camp  at  Galgal,  and  said  to  him,  and 
to  all  Israel  with  him :  We  are  come  from  a 
far  country,  desiring  to  make  peace  with  you. 
And  the  children  of  Israel  answered  them, 
and  said : 

7  Perhaps  you  dwell  in  the  land  which 
falls  to  our  lot,  if  so,  we  can  make  no  league 
with  you. 

8  But  they  said  to  Josue  :  We  are  thy  ser¬ 
vants.  Josue  said  to  them:  Who  ai’eyou? 
and  whence  came  you? 

9  They  answered :  Prom  a  very  far  coun¬ 
try  thy  servants  are  come  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God.  Por  we  have  heai’d  the  fame 
of  his  power,  all  the  things  that  he  did  in 
Egypt. 

10  "And  to  the  two  kings  of  the  Amorr- 
hites  that  w^ere  beyond  the  Jordon,  Sehon 

M  A.  M.  2563.  A.  C.  im.—v  Num.  21,  U. _ 

pait  of  the  thiiii  ihoiu-ftini  uiciuioued  oboie,  rw.  A 
161 


Chap.  IX.  JOSUE.  Chap.  X. 


King  of  Hesebon,  and  Og  king  of  Basan,  tiiat 
was  jn  Astaroth : 

11  And  our  ancients,  and  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  our  country  said  to  us  :  Take  with 
you  victuals  for  a  long  way,  and  go  meet 
them,  and  say :  We  are  your  servants,  make 
ye  a  league  with  us. 

12  Behold,  these  loaves  we  took  hot,  when 
we  set  out  from  our  houses  to  come  to  you, 
now  they  are  become  dry,  and  broken  in 
pieces,  by  being  exceeding  old. 

13  These  bottles  of  wine  when  we  filled 
them  were  new.,  now  they  are  rent  and  burst. 
These  garments  we  have  on,  and  the  shoes 
we  have  on  our  feet,  by  reason  of  the  very 
long  journey  are  worn  out,  and  almost 
consumed. 

14  They  took  therefore  of  their  victuals, 
and  consulted  not  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

15  "And  Josue  made  peace  with  them,  and 
entering  into  a  league  promised  that  they 
should  not  be  slain :  the  princes  also  of  the 
multitude  swore  to  them. 

16  Now  three  days  after  the  league  was 
made,  they  heard  that  they  dwelt  nigh,  and 
they  should  be  among  them. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  removed 
the  camp,  and  came  into  their  cities  on  the 
third  day,  the  names  of  which  are  Gabaon, 
and  Caphira,  and  Beroth,  and  Cariathi- 
arim. 

18  And  they  slew  them  not,  because  the 
princes  of  the  multitude  had  sworn  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel.  Then 
all  the  common  people- murmured  against 
the  princes. 

19  And  they;  answered  them:  We  have 
sworn  to  them  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel,  and  therefore  we  may  not 
touch  them. 

20  But  this  we  will  do  to  them:  Let  their 
lives  be  saved,  lest  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  be 
stirx’ed  up  against  us,  if  we  should  be  for¬ 
sworn. 

21  But  so  let  them  live,  as  to  serve  the 
whole  multitude  in  hewing  wood,  and  bring¬ 
ing  in  water.  As  they  were  speaking  these 
things, 

22  Josue  called  the  Gabaonites  and  said  to 
them :  Why  would  you  impose  upon  us,  say¬ 
ing  :  We  dwell  far  off  from  you,  whereas 
you  are  in  the  midst  of  us  ? 

23  Therefore  you  shall  be  under  a  curse, 
and  your  race  shall  always  be  hewers  of 
wood,  and  carriers  of  water  unto  the  house  of 
my  God. 

24  They  answered :  It  was  told  us  thy  ser¬ 
vants,  that  the  Lord  tliy  God  had  promised 
his  servant  Moses  to  give  you  all  the  land, 
and  to  destroy  all  the  inhabitants  thereof. 
Therefore  we  feared  exceedingly  and  pro¬ 
vided  for  our  lives,  compelled  by  the  dread 
we  had  of  you,  and  we  took  this  counsel. 

25  And  now  we  are  in  thy  hand:  deal 
with  us  as  it  seemeth  good  and  right  unto 
thee. 

26  So  Josue  did  as  he  had  said,  and  deli¬ 
vered  them  from  the  hand  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  they  should  not  be  slain. 

27  And  he  gave  orders  in  that  day  that 
they  should  be  in  the  service  of  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  and  of  the  altar  of  the  Lord, hewing  wood 
and  carrying  water,  until  this  present  time, 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord  hath  chosen. 

M>  2  Kings,  21,  2.  ' 

_ X  A.  M,  251)3.  _ _ _ 

Chaf.  X.  Ver.  13,  The  Lcok  i/thejuat,  in  iic- 


CHAP.  X. 

Inve  kings  war  against  Gabaon,  Jostie  defealeth 
them :  many  are  slain  with  hail-stones.  At  the 
prayer  of  Josue  the  sun  and  moon  stand  still  the 
space  of  one  day.  The  five  kings  are  hanged. 
Divers  cities  are  taken. 

WHEN  'Adonisedec  king  of  Jerusalem 
had  heard  these  things,  to  wit,  that 
Josue  had  taken  Hai,  and  had  destroyed  it, 
(for  as  he  had  done  to  Jericho  and  the  king 
thereof,  so  did  he  to  Hai,  and  its  king,)  and 
that  the  Gabaonites  were  gone  over  to  Is¬ 
rael,  and  were  their  confederate^ 

2  He  was  exceedingly  afraid.  For  Gabaon 
was  a  great  city,  and  one  of  the  royal  cities, 
and  greater  than  the  town  of  Hai,  and  all  its 
figliting  men  were  most  valiant. 

3  Therefore  Adonisedec  king  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem  sent  to  Oham  king  of  Hebron,  and  to 
Pharam  king  of  Jerimoth,  and  to  Japhia  king 
of  Lachis,  and  to  l)abir  king  of  Eglon,  say¬ 
ing: 

4  Come  up  to  me,  and  bring  help,  that  we 
may  take  Gabaon,  because  it  hath  gone  o.ver 
to  Josue,  and  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  So  the  five  kings  of  the  Amorrhites  being 
assembled  together  went  up:  the  king  of 
Jerusalem,  the  king  of  Hebron,  the  king  of 
Jerimoth,  the  king  of  Lachis,  the  king  of 
Eglon,  they  and  their  armies,  and  campeu 
about  Gabaon,  laying  seige  to  it. 

6  But  the  inhabitants  oi  the  city  of  Gabaon 
which  was  beseiged,  sent  to  Josue,  who  then 
abode  in  the  camp  at  Galgal,  and  said  to 
him :  Withdraw  not  thy  hands  from  helping 
thy  servants :  come  up  quickly  and  save 
us,  and  bring  us  succour :  for  all  the  kings  of 
the  Amorrhites,  who  dwell  in  the  mountains, 
are  gathered  together  against  us. 

7  And  Josue  went  up  from  Galgal,  and  all 
the  army  of  the  warriors  with  him,  most  va¬ 
liant  men. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue :  Fear  them 
not:  For  I  have  delivered  them  into  thy 
hands :  none  of  them  shall  be  able  to  stand 
against  thee. 

9  So  Josue  going  up  from  Galgal  all  the 
night,  came  upon  them  suddenly. 

10  "And  the  Lord  troubled  them  at  the 
sight  of  Israel:  and  he  slew  them  with  a 
great  slaughter  in  Gabaon,  and  pursued 
them  by  the  way  of  the  ascent  to  Beth- 
horon,  and  cut  them  off  all  the  w'ay  to  Aztca 
and  Maceda. 

11  And  when  they  were  fleeing  from  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  were  in  the  descent  of 
Beth-horon,  the  Lord  cast  dovvn  upon  them 
great  stones  from  heaven  as  far  as  Azeca : 
and  many  more  were  killed  with  the  hail¬ 
stones  than  were  slain  by  the  swords  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

12  Then  Josue  spoke  to  the  Lord,  in  the 
day  that  he  delivered  the  Amorrhite  in  the 
sight  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  he  said 
before  them:  Move  not,  O  sun,  toward  Ga¬ 
baon,  nor  thou,  O  moon,  towai’d  the  valley 
of  Ajalon. 

13  And  the  *sun  and  the  moon  stood 
still,  till  the  people  revenged  themselves  of 
their  enemies.  Is  not  this  written  in  the 
book  of  the  just?  So  the  sun  stood  still  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  and  hasted  not  to  go 
dovvn  the  space  of  one  day. 

14  There  was  not  before  nor  after  so  long 


V  1  Kings,  7,  la 

_ _ z  Eccli.  *6,  6  i  Isa.  28,  21. _ 

bi'en*  dasher:  an  ancient  book  long  since  lost. 
162 


Chap.  X.  JOSITE.  Chap.  XI. 


a  day,  the  Lord  obeying  the  voice  ot  a  man, 
and  fighting  for  Israel. 

15  And  Josue  returned  with  all  Israel  in¬ 
to  the  camp  of  Galgal. 

IG  For  the  five  kings  were  fled,  and  had 
hidden  themselves  in  a  cave  of  tlie  city  of 
Maceda. 

17  And  it  was  told  Josue  that  the  five 
kings  were  found  hidden  in  a  cave  of  the 
city  of  Maceda. 

18  And  he  commanded  them  that  were 
with  him,  saying  ;  lioll  great  stones  to  tlie 
mouth  of  the  cave,  and  set  careful  men,  to 
keep  them  shut  up  ; 

ly  And  stay  you  not,  but  pursue  after  the 
enemies,  and  kill  all  the  hindermost  of  them 
as  they  nee,  and  do  not  suffer  them  whom 
the  Lord  God  hath  delivered  into  your  hands 
to  shelter  themselves  in  their  cities. 

20  So  the  enemies  being  slain  with  a  great 
slaughter,  and  almost  utterly  consumed,  they 
that  were  able  to  escape  from  Israel,  entered 
into  fenced  cities. 

21  And  all  the  army  returned  to  Josue  in 
Maceda,  where  the  camp  then -was,  in  good 
health  and  without  the  loss  of  any  one  :  and 
no  man  durst  move  his  tongue  against  the 
children  of  Israel. 

22  And  Josue  gave  orders,  saying:  Open 
the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  bring  forth  to  me 
the  five  kipgs  that  lie  hid  therein. 

23  And  the  ministers  did  as  they^  were 
commanded :  and  they  brought  out  to  him  the 
five  kings  out  of  the  cave :  the  king  of  Jeru¬ 
salem,  the  king  of  Hebron,  the  king  of  Jeri- 
moth,  the  king  of  Lachis,  the  king  of  Eglon. 

24  And  when  they  were  brought  out  to 
him.  he  called  all  the  men  of  Israel,  and  said 
to  the  chiefs  of  the  army  that  were  with  him : 
Go,  and  set  your  feet  on  the  necks  of  these 
kings.  Ancf  when  they  had  gone,  and  put 
their  feet  upon  the  necks  of  them  lying  un¬ 
der  them, 

25  He  said  again  to  them  :  Fear  not,  nei¬ 
ther  be  ye  dismayed,  take  courage,  and  be 
strong  :  for  so  will  the  Lord  do  to  all  your 
enemies,  against  whom  you  fight. 

26  And  Josue  struck,  and  smw  them,  and 
hanged  them  upon  five  gibbets,  and  they 
hung  until  the  evening. 

27  “And  when  the  sun  was  down,  he 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  take  them  down 
from  the  gibbets.  And  after  they  were  taken 
down,  they  cast  them  into  the  cave  where 
they  had  lain  hid,  and  put  great  stones  at  the 
mouth  thereof,  which  remain  until  this  day. 

28  The  same  day  Josue  took  Maceda  and 
destroyed  it,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
killed  the  king  and  all  the  inhabitants  there¬ 
of;  he  left  not  in  it  the  least  remains.  And 
he  did  to  the  king  of  Maceda,  as  he  had  done 
to  the  king  of  Jericho. 

29  And  he  passed  from  Maceda  with  all 
Israel  to  Lebna,  and  fought  against  it : 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  it  with  the  king 
thereof  into  the  hands  of  Israel :  and  they 
destroyed  the  city  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  all  the  inhabitants  thereof.  They 
‘eft  notin  it  any  remains.  And  they  did  to 
the  king  of  Lebna,  *  as  they  had  done  to  the 
king  of  Jericho. 

31  From  Lebna  he  passed  unto  Lachis, 


a  Deut.  21,  23. _ 

Ter.  87.  The  king,  viz.,  the  new  king,  who  suc¬ 
ceeded  him  that  was  slain,  ver.  2G 
Ver,  40.  Any  remaim  therein,  but  tlew,  &c.  G<jfi 
ordered  tueee  people  to  be  utterly  destroyed,  in 


with  all  Israel:  and  investing  it  with  his 
army,  besieged  it. 

32  And  the  Lord  delivered  Lachis  into  the 
hands  of  Israel,  and  he  took  it  the  following 
day,  and  put  it  to  the  sword,  and  every  soul 
that  was  in  it,  as  he  had  done  to  Lebna. 

33  At  that  time  Horam  king  of  Gazer, 
came  up  to  succour  Lachis  ;  and  Josue  slew 
him  with  all  his  people,  so  as  to  leave  none 
alive. 

84  And  he  passed  from  Lachis  to  Eglon, 
and  surrounded  it, 

85  And  took  it  the  same  day :  and  put 
to  the  sword  all  the  souls  that  were  in  it,  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  he  had  done  to  Lachis. 

36  He  went  up  also  with  all  Israel  from 
Eglon  to  Hebron,  and  fought  against  it: 

37  Took  it,  and  destroyed  it  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword  :  the  king  also  thereof,  and  all 
the  towns  of  that  country,  and  all  the  souls 
that  dwelt  in  it ;  he  left  not  therein  any  re¬ 
mains  :  as  he  had  done  to  Eglon,  so  did  he 
also  to  Hebron,  putting  to  the  sword  all  that 
he  found  in  it. 

38  Returning  from  thence  to  Dabir, 

39  He  took  it  and  destroyed  it ;  the  king 
also  thereof  and  all  the  towns  round  about 
he  destroyed  with  the  edge  of  the  sword :  he 
left  not  in  it  any  remains :  as  he  had  done  to 
Hebron  and  Lebna  and  to  their  longs,  so  did 
lie  to  Dabir  and  to  the  king  thereof. 

40  So  Josue  conquered  all  the  country  of 
the  hills  and  of  the  south  and  of  the  plain, 
and  of  Asedoth  with  their  kings  :  he  left  not 
any  remains  therein,  but  slew  all  that  breath¬ 
ed,  as  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  had  com¬ 
manded  him, 

41  From  Cadesbarne  even  to  Gaza.  All 
the  land  of  Gosen  even  to  Gabaon, 

42  And  all  their  kings,  and  their  lands  he 
took  and  wasted  at  one  onset :  for  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel  fought  for  him. 

43  And  he  returned  with  all  Israel  to  the 
place  of  the  camp  in  Galgal. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  kings  of  the  north  are  overthrown  :  the  whole 
country  is  taken. 

A  ND  when  Jabin  king  of  Asor  had  heard 
these  things,  he  sent  to  Jobab  king  of 
Madon,  and  to  the  king  of  Semeron,  and  to 
the  king  of  Achsaph  : 

2  And  to  the  kings  of  the  north,  that  dwelt 
in  the  mountains  and  in  the  plains  over- 
against  the  south  side  of  Ceneroth,  and  in 
the  levels  and  the  countries  of  Dor  by  the 
sea  side  : 

3  To  the  Chanaanites  also  on  the  east  and 
on  the  west,  and  the  Amorrhite,  and  the 
Hethite,  and  the  Pherezite,  and  the  Jebusite 
in  the  mountains :  to  the  Hevite  also  who 
dwelt  at  the  foot  of  Herinon  in  the  land  of 
Maspha. 

4  And  they  all  came  out  with  their  troops, 
a  people  exceeding  numerous  as  the  sand 
that  is  on  the  sea-shore,  their  horses  also  and 
chariots  a  very  great  multitude, 

5  And  all  these  kings  assembled  together 
at  the  waters  of  Merom,  to  fight  against  Is¬ 
rael. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue :  Fear  them 
not :  for  to-morrow  at  this  same  hour  I  will 
deliver  all  these  to  be  slain  in  the  sight  of 

b  Supra,  6, 2.  _ 

punishment  of  their  manifold  abominations  s  and 

that  they  might  not  draw  the  Israelites  into  the  like 
sins. 

i6a 


Chap.  XI.  JOSUE.  Chap.  XII. 


Israel ;  thou  shalt  hamstring  their  horses,  and 
thou  shalt  burn  their  chariots  with  tire. 

7  And  Josue  came,  and  all  the  army  with 
him,  against  them  to  the  w-aters  of  Merom 
on  a  sudden,  and  fell  upon  them. 

8  And  the  Lord  delivered  them  into  the 
hands  of  Israel.  And  they  defeated  them, 
and  chased  them  as  far  as  the  great  Sidon, 
and  the  waters  of  Maserophot,  and  the  field 
of  Masphe,  which  is  on  the  east  side  thereof. 
He  slew  them  all,  so  as  to  leave  no  remains 
of  them  : 

9  And  he  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him,  he  hamstringed  their  horses  and  burned 
their  chariots. 

10  And  presently  turning  back  he  took 
Asor :  and  slew  the  king  thereof  with  the 
sword.  Now  Asor  of  old  was  the  head  of 
all  these  kingdoms. 

11  And  he  cut  off  all  the  souls  that  abode 
there :  he  left  not  in  it  any  remains,  but 
utterly  destroyed  all,  and  burned  the  city 
itself  with  fire. 

12  And  he  took  and  put  to  the  sword  and 
destroyed  all  the  cities  round  about,  and  their 
kings,  *as  Moses  the  servant  of  God  had 
commanded  him. 

13  Except  the  cities  that  were  on  hills  and 
high  places,  the  rest  Israel  burned ;  only 
Asor  that  was  very  strong  he  consumed  with 
fire. 

14  And  the  children  of  Israel  divided 
among  themselves  all  the  spoil  of  these 
cities  and  the  cattle,  killing  all  the  men. 

15  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses 
his  servant,  so  did  Moses  command  Josue, 
and  he  accomplished  all:  he  left  not  one 
thing  undone  ol  all  the  commandments  which 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

16  So  Josue  took  all  the  country  of  the 
hills,  and  of  the  south,  and  the  land  of  Gosen, 
and  the  plains  and  the  west  country,  and  the 
mountain  of  Israel,  and  the  plains  there¬ 
of  : 

17  And  part  of  the  mountain  that  goeth 
up  to  Seir  as  far  as  Baalgad,  by  the  plain  of 
Libanus  under  mount  Hermon;  all  their 
kings  he  took,  smote  and  slew. 

IS  Josue  made  war  a  long  time  against 
these  kings. 

19  There  was  not  a  city  that  delivered 
itself  to  the  children  of  Israel,  except  the 
Hevite,  who  dwelt  in  Gabaon :  for  he  took 
all  by  tight. 

20' For  it  was  the  sentence  of  the  Lord, 
that  their  hearts  should  be  hardened,  and 
they  should  fight  against  Israel,  and  fall,  and 
should  not  deserve  any  clemency,  and  should 
be  destroyed  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

21  At  that  time  Josue  came  and  cut  off 
the  Enacims  from  the  mountains,  from  Heb¬ 
ron,  and  Dabir,  and  Anab,  and  from  all  the 
mountain  of  Juda  and  Israel,  and  destroyed 
their  cities. 

22  He  left  not  any  of  the  stock  of  the 
Enacims,  in  the  land  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
except  the  cities  of  Gaza,  and  Geth,  and 
Azotus,  in  which  alone  they  were  left. 

23  So  Josue  took  all  the  land,  as  the 
Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  and  delivered  it  in 

c  Deut.  7,  i-.—d  Exod.  S4. 11 ;  Deut.  7, 1. 

Chap.  XI.  Ver.  6.  Hamstring  their  horses,  and 
bum  their  chariots  with  fire,  <tc.  God  so  ordained, 
that  his  people  might  not  trust  in  chariots  and  horses, 
but  in  him. 

Ver.  18.  A  long  time.  Seven  jeurs,  as  appears 
&>«m  thap.  xiv.  10. 


possession  to  the  children  of  Israel,  according 
to  their  divisions  and  tribes.  *  And  the  land 
rested  from  wars. 

CHAP.  XII. 

A  list  of  the  kings  slain  by  Moses  and  Josue. 

''I^HESE  are  the  kings,  whom  the  children 
JL  of  Israel  slew  and  possessed  their  land 
beyond  the  Jordan  towards  the  rising  of  the 
sun,  from  the  torrent  Arnon  unto  mount 
Hermon,  and  all  the  east  country  that  look- 
eth  towards  the  wilderness. 

2  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  who  dwelt 
in  Hesebon,  and  had  dominion  from  Aroer, 
which  is  seated  upon  the  bank  of  the  torrent 
Arnon,  and  of  the  middle  part  in  the  valley, 
and  of  half  Galaad,  as  far  as  the  torrent 
Jaboc,  which  is  the  border  of  the  children  of 
Ammon. 

3  And  from  the  wilderness,  to  the  sea  of 
Ceneroth  towards  the  east,  and  to  the  sea  of 
the  wilderness,  which  is  the  most  salt  sea, 
on  the  east  side  by  the  way  that  leadeth  to 
Bethsimoth :  and  on  the  south  side  that  lieth 
under  Asedoth,  Phasga. 

4  The  border  of  Og  the  king  of  Basan,  of 
the  remnant  of  the  Baphaims  who  dwelt  in 
Astaroth,  and  in  Edrai,  and  had  dominion  in 
mount  Hermon,  and  in  Selacha,  and  in  all 
Basan,  unto  the  borders 

5  Of  Gessuri  and  Machati,  and  of  half 
Galaad:  the  borders  of  Sehon  the  king  of 
Hesebon. 

6  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
children  of  Israel  slew  them,  and  Moses  de¬ 
livered  their  land  in  possession  to  the  Buben- 
ites,  and  Gadites,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses. 

7  These  are  the  kings  of  the  land,  whom 
Josue  and  the  children  of  Israel  slew  beyond 
the  Jordan  on  the  west  side  from  Baalgad  in 
the  field  of  Libanus,  unto  the  mount,  part  of 
which  goeth  up  into  Seir:  and  Josue  deli¬ 
vered  it  in  possession  to  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
to  every  one  their  divisions, 

8  As  well"  in  the  mountains  as  in  the  plakis 
and  the  champaign  countries.  In  Asedoth, 
and  in  the  wilderness,  and  in  the  south  was 
the  Hethite  and  the  Amorrhite,  the  Chanaan- 
ite  and  the  Pherezite,  the  Hevite  and  the  Je- 
busite. 

9,  The  king  of  Jericho  one :  the  king  of 
Hai,  which  is  on  the  side  of  Bethel,  one : 

10  The  king  of  Jerusalem  one,  the  king  of 
Hebron  one, 

11  The  king  of  Jerimoth  one,  the  king  of 
Lachis  one, 

12  The  king  of  Eglon  one,  the  king  of  Ga¬ 
zer  one, 

13  The  king  of  Dabir  one,  the  king  of 
Gader  one, 

14  The  Idng  of  Herma  one,  the  king  of 
Hered  one, 

15  The  king  of  Lebna  one,  the  king  of 
Odullam  one, 

16  The  king  of  Maceda  one,  the  king  of 
Bethel  one, 

17  The  king  of  Taphua  one,  the  king  of 
Opher  one, 

18  The  king  of  Aphec  one,  the  king  of  Sa.- 
ron  one. 


_ e  Infra.  1^,  15. _ 

Ver.  20.  Hardened.  This  hardening  of  their 
hearts,  was  their  having  no  thought  of  yielding  or 
submitting :  which  was  a  sentence  or  judgment  of 
God  upon  them  in  punishment  of  their  euormou* 
crimes. 


164 


Chap.  XIII. 


JOSUE. 


Chap.  XIII. 


19  The  king  of  Madon  one,  the  king  of  I 
Asor  one, 

20  The  king  of  Semeron  one,  the  king  of 
Achsaph  one, 

21  The  king  of  Thenac  one,  the  king  of 
Mageddo  one, 

22  The  king  of  Cades  one,  the  king  of  Ja- 
chanan  of  Carmel  one, 

23  The  king  of  Dor,  and  of  the  province  of 
Dor  one,  the  king  of  the  nations  of  Galgal 
one, 

24  The  king  of  Thersa  one :  all  the  kings 
thirty  and  one. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


God  commandeth  Josue  to  divide  the  land  :  the  pos- 
tessiom  of  Ruben,  Gad,  and  half  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses,  bej/ond  the  Jordan. 


JOSUE  f  was  old,  and  far  advanced  in 
years,  and  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Thou 
art  grown  old,  and  advanced  in  age,  and 
there  is  a  very  large  country  left,  which  is 
not,yet  divided  by  lot : 

2  To  wit,  all  Galilee,  Philistia,  and  all 
Gessuri. 

3  From  the  troubled  river,  that  watereth 
Egypt,  unto  the  borders  of  Accaron  north¬ 
ward:  the  land  of  Chanaan,  which  is  divided 
among  the  Lords  of  the  Pliilistines,  the  Gaz- 
ites,  the  Azotians,  the  Ascalonites,  the  Ge- 
thites,  and  the  Accronites. 

4  And  on  the  south  side  are  the  Hevites, 
all  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  Maara  of  the 
Sidonians  as  far  as  Apheca,  and  the  borders 
i  of  the  Amorrhite, 

o  And  his  confines.  The  country  also  of 
Libanus  towards  the  east  from  Baalgad  un¬ 
der  riiount  Hermon  to  the  entering  into 
Emath. 

6  Of  all  that  dwell  in  the  mountains  from 
Libanus,  to  the  waters  of  Maserephoth,  and 
;  all  the  Sidonians.  I  am  he  that  will  cut 
)  them  off  from  before  the  face  of  the  children 
of  Israel.  So  let  their  land  come  in  as  a  part 
,  of  the  inheritance  of  Israel,  as  1  have  com- 
j  manded  thee. 

i  7  And  now  divide  the  land  in  possession  to 

!  the  nine  tribes,  and  to  the  half  tribe  of  JMa- 

;  nasses, 

'  8  With  whom  Ruben  and  Gad  have  pos- 

1  sessed  the  land,  ^  which  Moses  the  servant  of 

;  the  Lord  delivered  to  them  beyond  the  river 
I  Jordan,  on  the  east  side, 
j  9  From  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank  of 

j  the  torrent  Anion,  and  in  the  midst  of  the 

!  valley  and  all  the  plains  of  Medaba,  as  far  as 
}  Dibon: 

i  10  And  all  the  cities  of  Sehon,  king  of  the 
'  Amorrhites,  who  reigned  in  Hesebon,  unto 
!  the  borders  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

11  And  Galaad,  and  the  borders  of  Ges¬ 
suri  and  Machati,  and  all  mount  Hermon, 
and  all  Basan  as  far  as  Salecha, 

:  12  All  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Basan,  who 

reigned  in  Astaroth  and  Edrai,  he  was  of  the 
i  remains  of  the  Raphaims :  and  Moses  over¬ 
threw  and  destroyed  them. 

13  And  the  children  of  Israel  would  not 
I  destroy  Gessuri  and  Machati:  and  they  have 
i  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  Israel,  until  this  pre- 
!  sent  day. 


/A.  M.  2?59. 
g  Num.  S2,  83.— ANuin.  18.  20. 


Chap.  XIIL  Ver.  l.  Josiie  was  old,  and  far  ad¬ 
vanced  i7i  years.  He  was  then  about  one  hundred 
and  one  years  old,  and  there  is  a  very  large  country 
left,  which  is  not  yet  divided  by  lot,  not  yet  possessed 

by  the  children  of  Israel. . . 

Ver.  8.  With  whom.  That  is,  with  the  other  half 


14  *But  to  the  tribe  of  Levi  he  gave  no 
possession  :  but  the  sacrifices  and  victims  of 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  are  his  inheritance, 
as  he  spoke  to  him. 

15  And  Moses  gave  a  possession  to  the 
children  of  Ruben  according  to  their  kin¬ 
dreds. 

16  And  their  border  was  from  Aroer, 
which  is  on  the  bank  of  the  torrent  Arnon, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  valley  of  the  same 
torrent:  all  the  plain,  that  leadeth  to  Me¬ 
daba, 

17  And  Hesebon,  and  all  their  villages, 
which  are  in  the  plains.  Dibon  also,  ana 
Bamothbaal,  and  the  town  of  Baalmaon, 

18  And  Jassa,  and  Cidimoth,  and  Me- 
phaath, 

19  And  Cariathaim,  and  Sabama,  and  Sa- 
rathasar  in  the  mountain  of  the  valley . 

20  Bethphogor  and  Asedoth,  Phasga  and 
Bethiesimoth, 

21  And  all  the  cities  of  the  plain,  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Sehon  king  oi  the  Amorr¬ 
hites,  that  reigned  in  Hesebon,  *  whom  Moses 
slew  with  the  princes  of  Madian:  Hevi,  and 
Recem,  and  Sur  and  Hur,  and  Rebe,  dukes  of 
Sehon  inhabitants  of  the  land. 

22  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Beor  the  sooth¬ 
sayer,  the  children  of  Israel  slew  with  the 
sword  among  the  rest  that  were  slain. 

23  And  the  river  Jordan  was  the  border 
of  the  children  of  Ruben.  This  is  the  pos¬ 
session  of  the  Rubenites,  by  their  kindreds, 
of  cities  and  villages. 

24  And  Moses  gave  to  the  tribe  of  Gad 
and  to  his  children  by  their  kindreds  a  pos¬ 
session,  of  which  this  is  the  division. 

25  The  border  of  Jaser,  and  all  the  cities 
of  Galaad,  and  half  the  land  of  the  children 
of  Ammon  :  as  far  as  Aroer  which  is  over- 
against  Rabba: 

26  And  from  Hesebon  unto  Ramoth,  Mas- 
phe  and  Betonim :  and  from  Manaim  unto 
the  border’s  of  Dabir. 

27  And  in  the  valley  Betharan  and  Beth- 
nemra,  and  Socoth,  and  Saphon  the  other 

Eart  of  the  kingdom  of  Sehon  king  of  Hese- 
on  :  the  limit  of  this  also  is  the  Jordan,  as 
far  as  the  uttermost  part  of  the  sea  of  Ce- 
nereth  beyond  the  Jordan  on  the  east  side. 

28  This  is  the  possession  of  the  children  of 
Gad  by  their  families,  their  cities,  and  vil¬ 
lages. 

29  He  gave  also  to  the  half  tribe  of  Manas- 
ses  and  his  children  possession  according  to 
their  kindreds, 

30  The  beginning  whereof  is  this:  from 
Manaim  all  Basan,  and  all  the  kingdoms  of 
Og  king  of  Basan,and  all  the  villages  of  Jair, 
which  are  in  Basan,  threescore  towns. 

31  And  half  Galaad,  and  Astaroth,  and 
Edrai,  cities  of  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Basan : 
to  the  children  of  Machir,  the  son  of  Manas- 
ses,  to  one  half  of  the  children  of  Machir  ac¬ 
cording  to  their  kindreds. 

32  This  possession  Moses  divided  in  the 
plains  of  Moab,  beyond  the  Jordan,  over- 
against  Jericho  on  the  east  side. 

33  ^  But  to  the  tribe  of  Levi  he  gave  no 
possession :  because  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is- 


I  Num.  31,  8. 

3  Num.  18,  20. 

ot  that  same  tribe. 

Ver.  21.  The  princes  of  Madian.  It  appears  from 
hence  that  these  were  subjects  of  king  Sehon  ;  they 
are  said  to  have  been  slain  with  him,  that  is,  about 
the  same  time,  but  not  in  the  same  battle. 

165 


^HAP.  XIV 


JOSUE. 


Chap.  XV. 


rael  himself  is  their  possession,  as  he  spoke 
to  them. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Caleb's  petition.  Hebron  is  given  to  him  and  to  hts 
seed. 


^pHIS  is  what  the  children  of  Israel  pos- 
Xsessed  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  which 
Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun, 
and  the  princes  of  the  families  by  the  tribes 
of  Israel  gave  to  them  : 

2  Dividing  all  by  lot,  *  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses,  to  the 
nine  tribes,  and  the  half  tribe. 

3  For  to  two  tribes  and  a  half  Moses  had 
given  possession  beyond  the  Jordan  :  besides 
the  Levites,  who  received  no  land  among 
their  brethren : 

4  But  in  their  place  succeeded  the  children 
of  Joseph  divided  into  two  tribes,  of  Manas- 
ses  and  Ephraim :  neither  did  the  Levites  re¬ 
ceive  other  portion  of  land,  but  cities  to  dwell 
in,  and  their  suburbs  to  feed  their  beasts  and 
flocks 

5  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses,  so 
did  the  children  of  Israel,  and  they  divided 
the  land. 

6  Then  the  children  of  Juda  came  to 
Josue  in  Galgal,  and  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phone  the  Cenezite  spoke  to  him :  '  Thou 
knowest  what  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  the 
man  of  God  concerning  me  and  thee  in  Ca- 
desbarne. 

7  I  was  forty  years  old  when  Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  sent  me”*  from  Cades - 
barne,  to  view  the  land,  and  I  brought  him 
word  again  as  to  me  seemed  true. 

8  But  my  brethren,  that  had  gone  up  with 
me,  discouraged  the  heart  of  the  people: 
and  I  nevertheless  followed  the  Lord  my 
God. 

9  And  Moses  swore  in  that  day,  saying : 
The  land  which  thy  foot  hath  trodden  upon 
shall  be  thy  possession,  and  thy  children’s  for 
ever,  because  thou  hast  followed  the  Lord 
my  God. 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  granted  me 
life,  as  he  promised  until  this  present  day. 
It  is  forty  and  five  years  since  the  Lord  spoke 
this  word  to  Moses,  when  Israel  journeyed 
through  the  wilderness ;  this  day  I  am  eighty- 
five  years  old, 

11  As  strong  as  I  was  at  that  time  when 
1  was  sent  to  view  the  land :  “the  strength 
of  that  time  continueth  in  me  until  this 
day,  as  well  to  fight  as  to  march. 

12  Give  me  therefore  this  mountain,  which 
the  Lord  promised,  in  thy  hearing  also, 
wherein  are  the  Enacims,  and  cities  great 
and  strong :  if  so  be  the  Lord  will  be  with 
me,  and  I  shall  be  able  to  destroy  them,  as  he 
promised  me. 

13  And  Josue  blessed  him,  and  gave  him 
Hebron  in  possession. 

14  And  from  that  time  Hebron  belonged 
to  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  the  Cenezite, 
until  this  present  day :  because  he  followed 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

15  The  name  of  Hebron  before  was  called 
Cariath- Arbe :  Adam  the  greatest  among 
the  Enacims  was  laid  there :  *  and  the  land 
rested  from  wars. 


k  Num.  34, 13. 

/Num.  14,  24. 
m  Deut.  2, 14. 

_  _  n  Eccli.  46, 11.  _ 

Chat.  XIV.  Ver.  14.  Hebron  belonged,  itc.  All 
the  CO  untry  thereabouts,  depending  on  Hebron,  was 
idveu  to  Caleb  ;  but  the  city  itself  with  the  suburbs. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  border  s  of  the  lot  of  Juda.  Calebs  portion  and. 
conquest.  The  cities  of  Juda. 

'jVTOW  the  lot  of  the  children  of  Juda 
i-N  by  their  kindreds  was  this :  ®  Froni 
the  frontier  of  Edom,  to  the  desert  of  Sin 
southward,  and  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
south  coast, 

2  Its  beginning  was  from  the  top  of  the 
most  salt  sea,  and  from  the  bay  thereof,  that 
looketh  to  the  south. 

3  And  it  goeth  out  towards  the  ascent  of 
the  Scorpion,  and  passeth  on  to  Sina;  and 
ascendeth  into  Cadesbarne,  and  reacheth  into 
Esron,  going  up  to  Addar,  and  compassing 
Carcaa. 

4  And  from  thence  passing  along  into 
Asemona,  and  reaching  the  torrent  of  Egypt ; 
and  the  bounds  thereof  shall  be  the  great  sea, 
this  shall  be  the  limit  of  the  south  coast. 

5  But  on  the  east  side  the  beginning  shall 
be  the  most  salt  sea  even  to  the  end  of  the 
Jordan;  and  towards  the  north,  from  the 
bay  of  the  sea  unto  the  same  river  Jor¬ 
dan. 

6  And  the  border  goeth  up  into  Beth- 
Hagla,  and  passeth  by  the  north  into  Beth- 
Araba :  going  up  to  the  stone  of  Boen  the 
son  of  Ruben. 

7  And  reaching  as  far  as  the  borders  of 
Debara  from  the  valley  of  Achor,  and  so 
northward  looking  towards  Galgal,  which  is 
opposite  to  the  ascent  of  Adommin,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  torrent:  and  the  border 
passeth  the  waters  that  are  called  the  foun¬ 
tain  of  the  sun :  and  the  goings  out  thereof 
shall  be  at  the  fountain  Rogel. 

8  And  it  goeth  up  by  the  valley  of  the  son 
of  Ennom  on  the  side  of  the  Jebusite  towards 
the  south,  the  same  is  Jerusalem :  and  thence 
ascending  to  the  top  of  the  mountain,  which 
is  over-against  Geennom  to  the  west  in  the 
end  of  the  valley  of  Raphaim,  northward. 

9  And  it  passeth  on  from  the  top  of  the 
mountain  to  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
Nephtoa;  and  reacheth  to  the  towns  of 
mount  Ephron :  and  it  bendeth  towards 
Baala,  which  is  Caviathiarim,  that  is  to  say, 
the  city  of  the  woods. 

10  And  it  compasseth  from  Baala  west- 
vvard  unto  mount  Seir :  and  passeth  by  the 
side  of  mount  Jarim  to  the  north  into  Ches- 
lon  :  and  goeth  down  into  Bethsames,  and 
passeth  into  Thamna. 

11  And  it  reacheth  northward  to  a  part  of 
Accaron  at  the  side:  and  bendeth  to  Sech- 
rona,  and  passeth  mount  Baala :  and  cometh 
into  Jebneel,  and  is  bounded  westward  with 
the  great  sea. 

12  These  are  the  borders  round  about  of 
the  children  of  Juda  in  their  kindreds. 

13  But  to  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  he 
gave  a  portion  in  the  midst  of  the  children 
of  Juda,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  him: 
Cariath-Arbe  the  father  of  Enac,  which  is 
Hebron. 

14  •'And  Caleb  destroyed  out  of  it  the 
three  sons  of  Enac,  Sesai  and  Ahiman,  and 
Tholmai  of  the  race  of  Enac. 

15  And  going  up  from  thence  he  came  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Dabir,  which  before  was 

o  Supra,  11,  23. 
p.  A.  M.  2500 
g  Num.  34, 3. 

_ r  Judges,  1,  20  ;  Num.  13,  23. _ 

was  one  of  those  that  were  given  to  the  priesU  to 
dwell  in. 


1G6 


Chap.  XV. 


JOSUE.  ■  Chap.  XYIl. 


called  Cariath-Sepher,  that  is  to  say,  the  city 
of  letters. 

16  And  Caleb  said :  He  that  shall  smite 
Cariadi-Sepher,  and  take  it,  1  will  give  him 
Axa  my  dai^hter  to  wife. 

17  And  Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez,  the 
younger  brother  of  Caleb,  took  it :  and  he 
gave  him  Axa  his  daughter  to  wife. 

18  And  as  they  were  going  together,  she 
was  moved  by  her  husband  to  ask  a  field  of 
her  father,  and  she  sighed  as  she  sat  on  her  ass. 
And  Caleb  said  to  her :  What  aileth  thee  ? 

19  But  she  answered :  Give  me  a  blessing : 
thou  hast  given  me  a  southern  and  dry  land, 
give  me  also  a  land  that  is  watered.  And 
Caleb  gave  her  the  upper  and  the  nether 
water V  ground. 

20  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Juda  by  their  kindreds. 

21  And  the  cities  from  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  children  of  Juda  by  the  borders  of 
Edom  to  the  south :  where  Cabseel  and  Eder 
and  Jagur, 

22  And  Cina  and  Dimona  and  Adada, 

23  And  Cades,  and  Asor,  and  Jethnam, 

24  Ziph,  and  Telem,  and  Baloth, 

25  New  Asor  and  Carioth,  Hesron,  which 
is  Asor. 

26  Amam,  Sa\na,  and  Molada, 

27  And  Asergadda  and  Hassemon  and 
Bethpbelet, 

28  And  Hasersual  and  Bersabee  and  Ba- 
ziothia, 

29  And  Baala  and  Jim  and  Esem, 

30  And  Eltholad  and  Cesil  and  Harma, 

31  And  Siceleg,  and  Medemena  and  Sen- 
senna, 

32  Lebaoth,  and  Selim  and  Aen,  and 
Remmon :  all  the  cities  twenty-nine,  and 
their  villages. 

33  But  in  the  plains:  Estaol  and  Sarea 
and  Asena, 

34  And  Zanoe  and  Engannim  and  Taphua 
and  Enaim, 

35  And  Jerimoth  and  Adullam,  Socho  and 


Azeca, 

36  And  Saraim  and  Adithaim  and  Gedera 
and  Gederothaim :  fourteen  cities,  and  their 
villages. 

37  Sanan  and  Hadassa  and  Magdaigad, 

38  Delean  and  Masepha  and  Jecthel, 

39  Lachis  and  Bascath  and  Eglon, 

40  Chebbon,  and  Leheman  and  Cethlis, 

41  And  Gideroth  and  Bethdagon  and 
Naama  and  Maceda :  sixteen  cities,  and  theu’ 
villages. 

42  Labana  and  Ether  and  Asan, 

43  Jephtha  and  Esna  and  Nesib, 

44  And  Ceila  and  Achzib  and  Maresa : 
nine  cities,  and  their  villages. 

45  Accaron  with  the  towns  and  villages 
thereof. 

46  From  Accaron  even  to  the  sea:  all 
places  that  lie  towards  Azotus  and  the  vil¬ 
lages  thereof, 

47  Azotus  with  its  towns  and  villages. 
Gaza  with  its  towns  and  villages,  even  to  the 
torrent  of  Egypt,  and  the  great  sea  that  is 
the  border  thereof. 

48  And  in  the  mountain  Samir  and  Jeth el¬ 
and  Socoth, 

49  And  Danna  and  Cariath-senna,  this  is 


Dabir : 

50  Anab  and  Istemo  and  Anim, 


51  Gosen  and  Olon  and  Gilo :  eleven  cities 
and  their  villages. 

53  Arab  and  Kuma  and  Esaan, 

53  And  Janum  and  Beththaphua  and 
Apheca, 

54  Athmatha  and  Cariath-arbe,  this  is 
Hebron,  and  Sior  :  nine  cities  and  their  vil¬ 
lages. 

55  Maon  and  Carmel  and  Ziph  and  Jota, 

56  Jezrael  and  Jucadam  and  Zanoe, 

57  Accain,  Gabaa  and  Thamna:  ten  cities 
and  their  villages. 

58  Halhul,  and  Bessur,  and  Gedor, 

59  Mareth,  and  Bethanoth,  and  Eltecon 
six  cities  and  their  villages. 

60  Cariathbaal,  the  same  is  Cariathiarim, 
the  city;  of  woods,  and  Arebba:  two  cities 
and  their  villages. 

61  In  the  desert  Betharaba,  IMeddin,  and 
Sachacha, 

62  And  Nebsan,  and  the  city  of  salt,  and 
Engaddi :  six  cities  and  their  villages. 

63  But  the  children  of  Juda  could  not 
destroy  the  Jebusite  that  dwelt  in  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  and  the  Jebusite  dwelt  with  the 
children  of  Juda  in  Jerusalem  until  this 
present  day. 

CHAP.  XVI. 


The  lot  of  the  sons  of  Joseph.  The  borders  of  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim. 


And ‘the  lot  of  the  sons  of  Joseph  fell 
from  the  Jordan  over-against  Jericho 
and  the  waters  thereof,  on  the  east:  the 
wilderness  which  goeth  up  from  Jericho  tu 
the  mountain  of  Bethel : 

2  And  goeth  out  from  Bethel  to  Luza: 
and  passeth  the  border  of  Archi,  to  Ataroth, 
3  And  goeth  down  westward,  by  the  bor¬ 
der  of  Jephleti,  unto  the  borders  of  Beth- 
horon  the  nether,  and  to  Gazer :  and  the 
countries  of  it  are  ended  by  the  great  sea : 

4  And  Manasses  and  Ephraim  the  children 
of  Joseph  possessed  it. 

5  And  the  border  of  the  children  of 
Ephraim  was  according  to  their  kindreds: 
and  their  possession  towards  the  east  was 
Ataroth-addar  unto  Beth-horon  the  upper. 

6  And  the  confines  go  out  unto  the  sea : 
but  Machmethath  looketh  to  the  north,  and 
it  goeth  round  the  borders  eastward  into 
Thanath-selo :  and  passeth  along  on  the  east 
side  to  Janoe. 

7  And  it  goeth  down  from  Janoe  into 
Ataroth  and  Naaratha :  and  it  cometh  to 
Jericho,  and  goeth  out  to  the  Jordan. 

8  From  Taphua  it  passeth  on  towards  the 
sea  into  the  valley  of  reeds,  and  the  goings 
out  thereof  are  at  the  most  salt  sea.  This 
is  the  possession  of  the  trihe  of  the  children 
of  Ephraim  by  their  families. 

9  And  there  were  cities  with  their  villages 
separated  for  the  children  of  Ephraim  in 
the  midst  of  the  possession  of  the  children 
of  Manasses. 

10  And  the  children  of  Ephraim  slew  not 
the  Chanaanite,  who  dwelt  in  Gazer  :  and 
the  Chanaanite  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  Ephraim 
until  this  day,  paying  tribute. 


CHAP.  XVII. 

The  lot  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses 

\  ND  ‘this  lot  fell  to  the  tribe  of  Manasses 
-tX  (fop  he  is  the  first-born  of  Joseph)  to 


t  A.  M.  2560.  _ 

CiliVP.  XVI.  Ver.  6.  Looketh  to  the  north,  Ac. 
Tko  meaning  is,  that  the  border  went  towards  the 


t  A.  M.  2560 _ 

north,  hy Machmethath;  and  tlien  turned  eastward  to 
Thanath-selo. 

167 


Chap.  XVII.  JOSUE.  Chap.  XVIII. 


Macliir  the  first-born  of  Manasses  the  father 
of  Galaad,  wlio  was  a  warlilce  man,  and  had 
for  possession  Galaad  and  Basan. 

2  “  And  to  the  rest  of  the  children  of 
Manasses  according  to  their  families :  to  the 
children  of  Abiezer,  and  to  the  children  of 
Helec,  and  to  the  children  of  Esriel,  and  to 
the  children  of  Sechem,  and  to  the  children 
of  Hepher,  and  to  the  children  of  Semida : 
these  are  che  male  children  of  Manasses  the 
son  of  Joseph,  by  their  kindreds. 

3  "But  Salphaad  the  sun  of  Hepher  the 
son  of  Galaad  the  son  of  Machir  tlie  son  of 
Manasses  had  no  sons,  but  only  daughters : 
whose  names  are  these,  iMaala  and  Noa  and 
Hegla  and  Melcha  and  Thersa. 

4  And  they  came  in  the  presence  of 
Eleazar  the  priest  and  of  Josue  the  son  of 
Nun,  and  of  the  princes,  saying :  The  Lord 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses,  that  a 
possession  should  be  given  us  in  the  midst 
of  our  brethren.  And  he  gave  them  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  a  pos¬ 
session  amongst  the  brethren  of  their  father. 

5  And  there  fell  ten  portions  to  Manasses, 
Deside  the  land  of  Galaad  and  Basan  beyond 
the  Jordan. 

6  For  the  daughters  of  Manasses  possessed 
inheritance  in  the  midst  of  his  sons.  And 
the  land  of  Galaad  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  rest 
of  the  children  of  Manasses. 

7  And  the  border  of  Manasses  was  from 
Aser,  Machmethath  which  looketh  towards 
Sichem  :  and  it  goeth  out  on  the  right  hand 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  fountain  of  Taphua. 

8  For  the  lot  of  Manasses  took  in  the  land 
of  Taphua,  which  is  on  the  borders  of  Manas¬ 
ses,  and  belongs  to  the  children  of  Ephraim. 

9  And  the  border  goeth  down  to  the  valley 
of  the  reeds,  to  the  south  of  the  torrent  of 
the  cities  of  Ephraim,  which  are  in  the  midst 
of  the  cities  of  Manasses:  the  border  of  Ma¬ 
nasses  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  torrent,  and 
the  outgoings  of  it  are  at  the  sea : 

10  So  that  the  possession  of  Ephraim  is  on 
the  south,  and  on  the  north  that  of  Manasses, 
and  the  sea  is  the  border  of  both,  and  they 
are  joined  together  in  the  tribe  of  Aser  on 
the  north,  and  in  the  tribe  of  Issachar  on  the 
east. 

11  And  the  inheritance  of  Manasses  in  Is¬ 
sachar  and  in  Aser,  was  Bethsan  and  its  vil¬ 
lages,  and  Jeblaam  with  its  villages,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Dor,  with  the  towns  thereof; 
the  inhabitants  also  of  Endor  with  the  vil¬ 
lages  thereof :  and  in  like  manner  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Thenac  with  the  villages  thereof : 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Mageddo  with  their 
villages,  and  the  thii  d  part  of  the  city  of 
Nopheth. 

12  Neither  could  the  children  of  iManasses 
overthrow  these  cities,  but  the  Chanaanite 
began  to  dwell  in  his  land. 

13  But  after  that  the  children  of  Israel 
W'ere  grown  strong,  they  subdued  the  Cha- 
naanites,  and  made  them  their  tributaries, 
and  they  did  not  kill  them. 

14  And  the  children  of  Joseph  spoke  to 
Josue,  and  said:  Why  hast  thou  given  me 
but  one  lot  and  one  portion  to  possess, 
whereas  1  am  of  so  great  a  multitude,  and 
the  Lord  hath  blessedl  me? 

15  And  Josue  said  to  them  :  If  thou  be  a 


u  Num.  26,  30. 

_ f  Num.  27, 1,  and  30, 11. 

CH.iP.  X\  111.  V  er.  6.  The  land  in  t)te  midst  be¬ 
tween  these  mark  ye  o7it  info  seren  parts :  Tliat  is  to 


great  people,  go  up  into  the  woodland,  and 
cut  down  room  for  thyself  in  the  land  of  the 
Pherezite  and  the  Raphaims :  because  the 
possession  of  mount  Ephraim  is  too  narrow 
for  thee. 

16  And  the  children  of  Joseph  answered 
him :  We  cannot  go  up  to  the  mountains,  for 
the  Chanaanites  that  dwell  in  the  low'  lands, 
wherein  are  situate  Bethsan  with  its  towns, 
and  Jezrael  in  the  midst  of  the  valley,  have 
chariots  of  iron. 

17  And  Josue  said  to  the  house  of  Joseph, 
to  Ephraim  and  Manasses :  Thou  art  a  great 
people,  and  of  great  strength,  thou  shalt  not 
have  one  lot  only : 

18  But  thou  shalt  pass  to  the  mountain, 
and  shalt  cut  down  the  wood,  and  make  thy¬ 
self  room  to  dwell  in :  and  mayst  proceed 
farther,  when  thou  hast  destroyed  the  Cha¬ 
naanite,  who  as  thou  sayest  have  iron  cha¬ 
riots,  and  are  very  strong. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Surveyors  are  sent  to  divide  the  rest  of_  the  land  into 
seven  tribes.  The  lot  of  Benjamin. 

And  "all  the  children  of  Israel  assembled 
together  in  Silo,  and  there  they  set  up 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  the  land 
w'as  subdued  before  them. 

2  But  there  remained  seven  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  as  yet  had  not  re¬ 
ceived  their  possessions. 

3  'And  Josue  said  to  them:  How  long 
are  you  indolent  and  slack,  and  go  not  in  to 
possess  the  land  which  the  Lord  the  God  of 
your  fathers  hath  given  you  ? 

4  Choose  of  every  tribe  three  men,  that  1 
may  send  them,  and  they  may  go  and  com¬ 
pass  the  laud,  and  mark  it  out  according  to 
the  number  of  each  multitude:  and  bring 
back  to  me  what  they  have  marked  out. 

5  Divide  to  yourselves  the  land  into  seven 
parts:  let  Juda  be  in  his  bounds  on  the 
south  side,  and  the  house  of  Joseph  on  the 
north. 

6  The  land  in  the  midst  between  these 
mark  ye  out  into  seven  parts;  and  you  shall 
come  hither  to  me,  that  1  may  cast  lots  for 
you  before  the  Lord  your  Goa. 

7  For  the  Levites  have  no  part  among  you, 
but  the  priesthood  of  the  Lord  is  their  in¬ 
heritance.  And  Gad  and  Ruben,  and  tlie 
half  tribe  of  Manasses  have  already  received 
their  possessions  beyond  the  Jordan  east¬ 
ward:  which  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
gave  them. 

8  And  when  the  men  were  risen  up,  to  go 
to  mark  out  the  land,  Josue  commanded 
them,  saying:  Go  round  the  land  and  mark 
it  out,  and  return  to  me  :  that  1  may  cast  lots 
for  you  before  the  Lord  in  Silo. 

9  So  they  went ;  and  surveying  it  divided 
it  into  seven  parts,  writing  them  dowm  in  a 
book.  And  they  returned  to  Josue,  to  the 
camp  in  Silo. 

10  And  he  cast  lots  before  the  Lord  in 
Silo,  and  divided  the  land  to  the  childi’cn  of 
Israel  into  seven  parts. 

11  And  first  came  up  the  lot  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Beniamin  by  their  families,  to  pos¬ 
sess  the  land  betw'een  the  children  of  Juda, 
and  the  children  of  Joseph. 

12  And  their  border  northward  Avas  from 


w  A.  M.  25C0. 

_ _ X  A.  M.  2501.  A.  0. 1413. _ 

say.  the  rest  of  the  land,  which  is  not  already  aa- 
si^j^ued  to  Juda  or  Joseph. 

168 


Chap.  XTX. 


JOSUE. 


Chap.  XIX 


the  Jordan  :  f:oing  along  hy  the  side  of  Jeri¬ 
cho  on  the  north  side,  and  thence  going  up 
westward  to  the  mountains,  and  reaching  to 
the  wilderness  of  Bethaven, 

13  And  passing  along  southward  by  >'  Luza, 
the  same  is  Bethel :  and  it  goeth  down  into 
Ataroth-addar  to  the  mountain,  that  is  on 
the  south  of  the  nether  Beth-horon. 

14  And  it  bendeth  thence  going  round  to¬ 
wards  the  sea,  south  of  the  mountain  that 
looketh  towards  Beth-horon  to  the  south¬ 
west:  and  the  outgoings  thereof  are  into 
Cariathbaal,  which  is  called  also  Cariathiar- 
im,  a  city  of  the  children  of  Juda.  This  is 
their  coast  towards  the  sea,  westward. 

16  But  on  the  south  side  the  border  goeth 
lut  from  part  of  Cariathiarim  towards  the 
sea,  and  cometh  to  the  fountain  of  the  waters 
of  Nephtoa. 

16  And  it  goeth  down  to  that  part  of  the 
mountain  that  looketh  on  the  valley  of  the 
children  of  £nnom  :  and  is  over-against  the 
north  quarter  in  the  furthermost  part  of  the 
valley  of  Kaphaim,  and  it  goeth  down  into 
Geennom  (that  is  the  valley  of  Ennom)  by 
the  side  of  the  Jebusite  to  the  south:  and 
cometh  to  the  fountain  of  Rogel, 

17  Passing  thence  to  the  north,  and  going 
out  to  Ensemes,  that  is  to  say  the  fountain 
of  the  sun : 

18  And  it  passeth  along  to  the  hills  that 
are  over-against  the  ascent  of  Adommim : 
and  it  goeth  down  to  Abenboen.  that  is,  the 
stone  of  Boen  the  son  of  Ruben;  and  it 
passeth  on  the  north  side  to  the  champaign 
countries ;  and  goeth  down  into  the  plain, 

19  And  it  passeth  by  Bethhagla  north¬ 
ward:  and  the  outgoings  thereof  are  to¬ 
wards  the  north  of  the  most  salt  sea  at  the 
south  end  of  the  Jordan  : 

‘JO  Which  is  the  border  of  it  on  the  east 
side.  This  is  the  possession  of  the  children 
of  Benjamin  by  their  borders  round  about,! 
and  their  families.  | 

21  And  their  cities  were,  Jericho  and 
Bethhagla  and  Vale-Casis, 

22  Betharaba  and  Samaraim  and  Bethel, 

23 

24 

bee :  twelve  cities,  and  their  villages. 

25  Gabam  and  Rama  and  Beroth, 

26  And  Mesphe,  and  Caphara,  and  Amosa, 

27  And  Recem,  Jarephel  and  Tharela, 

28  And  Sela,  Eleph  and  Jehus,  which  is 
Jerusalem  Gabaath  and  Cariath  ;  foiirteen 
cities,  and  their  villages.  This  is  the  pos¬ 
session  of  the  children  of  Benjamin  by  their 
families. 

CHAP.  XIX. 


And  Avim  and  Aphara  and  Opher^ 
The  town  Emona  and  Ophni  and  Ga- 


The  lots  of  the  tribes  of  Simeon,  Zabulon,  Issachar, 
Aser,  Hephtali  and  Dan.  A  city  is  given  to  Josue. 

\  NT)  the  second  lot  came  forth  for  the 
children  of  Simeon  by  their  kindreds : 
and  their  inheritance  was 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  possession  of  the 
children  of  Juda:  Bersabee  and  Sabee  and 
IMolada. 

3  And  Hasersual,  Bala  and  Asem, 

4  And  Eltholad,  Bethul  and  Harma, 

5  And  Siceleg  and  Bethmarchaboth  and 
Hasersusa, 

6  And  Bethlebaoth  and  Sarohen :  thirteen 
cities,  and  their  villages. 

7  Ain  and  Remmon  and  Athor  and  Asan  ; 
four  cities,  and  their  villages. 

8  And  all  the  villages  round  about  these 


cities  to  Baalath  Beer  Ramath  to  the  south 
quarter.  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Sin:),eon  according  to  their  kindreds, 

9  In  the  possession  and  lot  of  the  children 
of  J uda :  because  it  was  too  great,  and  there¬ 
fore  the  children  of  Simeon  had  their  pos¬ 
session  in  the  midst  of  them  inheritance. 

10  And  the  third  lot  fell  to  the  children  of 
Zabulon  by  their  kindreds :  and  the  border 
of  their  possession  was  unto  Sarid. 

11  And  it  went  up  from  the  sea  and  from 
Merala,  and  came  to  Debbaseth :  as  far  as 
the  torrent,  which  is  over-against  Jeconam. 

12  And  it  returneth  from  Sarid  eastwai'd 
to  the  borders  of  Ceseleththabor ;  and  it 
goeth  out  to  Dabereth,  and  ascendeth  to¬ 
wards  Japhie. 

13  And  it  passeth  along  from  thence  to 
the  east  side  of  Gethhepher  and  Thacasin  ; 
and  goeth  out  to  Remmon,  Amthar  and  Noa. 

14  And  it  turneth  about  to  the  north  of 
Hanathon :  and  the  outgoings  thereof  are 
the  valley  of  Jephtahel, 

15  And  Catetn  and  Naalol  and  Semeron 
and  Jedala  and  Bethlehem:  twelve  cities 
and  their  villages. 

16  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Zabulon  by  their  kindreds, 
the  cities  and  their  villages. 

17  The  fourth  lot  came  out  to  Issachar  by 
their  kindreds. 

18  And  his  inheritance  was  Jezrael  and 
Casaloth  and  Sunem, 

19  And  Haphai’aim  and  Seon,  and  Ana- 
harath, 

20  AndRabboth  and  Cesion,  Abes, 

21  And  Rameth,  and  Engannim,  and  En- 
hadda  and  Bethpheses. 

22  And  the  border  thereof  cometh  to 
Thabor  and  Sehesima  and  Bethsames;  and 
the  outgqings  thereof  shall  be  at  the  Jordan: 
sixteen  cities,  and  their  villages. 

23  This  is  the  possession  of  the  sons  of 
Issachar  by  their  kindreds,  the  cities  and 
their  villages. 

24  And  the  fifth  lot  fell  to  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Aser  by  their  kindreds: 

25  And  their  border  was  Halcath  and 
Chali  and  Beten  and  Axaph, 

26  And  Elmelech  and  AmaadandMessal: 
and  it  reacheth  to  Carmel  by  the  sea  and 
Sihor  and  Labanath, 

27  And  it  returneth  towards  the  east  to 
Bethdagon :  and  passeth  along  to  Zabulon 
and  to  the  valley  of  Jephthael  towards  the 
north  to  Bethemec  and  Kehiel.  And  it  goeth 
out  to  the  left  side  of  Cabul, 

28  And  to  Abaran  and  Rohob  and  Haraon 
and  Cana,  as  far  as  the  gi'eat  Sidon. 

29  And  it  returneth  to  Horma  to  the 
strong  city  of  Tyre,  and  to  Hosa :  and  tlie 
outgoings  thereof  shall  be  at  the  sea  from 
the  portion  of  Achziba : 

30  And  Amma  and  Aphec  and  Rohob  : 
twen^-two  cities  and  their  villages. 

31  This  is  the  possession  of  the  children 
of  Aser  by  their  kindreds,  and  the  cities  and 
their  villages. 

32  The  sixth  lot  came  out  to  the  sons  of 
Nephtab  by  their  families: 

33  And  the  border  began  from  Heleph 
and  Elon  to  Saananim,  and  Adami,  which  is 
JN'eceb,  and  Jebnael  even  to  Lecum:  and 
their  outgoings  unto  the  Jordan : 

34  And  the  border  returneth  westward  to 
Azanotthabor,  and  goeth  out  from  thence  to 


28,  19. 


Chap.  XX.  JOSUE.  Chap.  XXI. 


Huouca,  and  passeth  along  to  Zabulon  south¬ 
ward,  and  to  Aser  westward,  and  to  Juda 
upon  the  Jordan  towards  the  rising  of  the 
sun. 

35  And  the  strong  cities  are  Assedim,  Ser, 
and  Ematin  and  Reccath  and  Cenereth, 

36  And  Edema  and  Arama,  Asor, 

37  And  Cedes  and  Edid,  Enhasor, 

38  And  Jeron  and  Magdalel,  Horem,  and 
Bethanath  and  Bethsames :  nineteen  cities, 
:uid  their  villages. 

39  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Nephtali  by  their  kindreds, 
the  cities  and  their  villages. 

40  The  seventh  lot  came  out  to  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Dan  by  their  famibes : 

41  And  the  border  of  their  possession  was 
Saraa  and  Esthaol,  and  Hirsemes,  that  is,  the 
city  of  the  sun. 

42  Selebin  and  Aialon  and  Jethela, 

43  Elon  and  Themna  and  Acron, 

44  Elthece,  Gebbethon  and  Balaath, 

45  And  Jud  and  Bane  and  Barach  and 
Gethremmon : 

46  And  Mejarcon  and  Arecon,  with  the 
border  that  looketh  towards  Joppe, 

47  And  is  terminated  there.  And  the 
children  of  Dan  went  up  and  fought  against 
Lesem,  and  took  it :  and  they  put  it  to  the 
sword,  and  possessed  it,  and  dwelt  in  it, 
calling  the  name  of  it  Lesem  Dan,  by  the 
name  of  Dan  their  father. 

48  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe  of 
the  sous  of  Dan,  by  their  kindreds,  the  cities 
and  their  villages. 

49  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
dividing  the  land  by  lot  to  each  one  by  their 
tribes,  the  children  of  Israel  gave  a  pos¬ 
session  to  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

50  According  to  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  the  city  which  he  asked  for  Tham- 
nath.  Saraa  in  mount  Ephraim :  and  he  built 
up  the  city,  and  dwelt  in  it. 

51  These  are  the  possessions  which  Elea- 
zar  the  priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and 
the  princes  of  the  families,  and  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  distributed  by  lot  in 
Silo,  before  the  Lord  at  the  door  of  the  ta- 
Dernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  they  divided 
the  land. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  cities  of  refuge  are  appointed  for  casual  man- 
slaug/il,t',\ 

And  ’  the  Lord  spoke  to  Josue,  saying : 

Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel  and  say 
to  them ; 

2  Appoint  cities  of  refug^  “(ff  which  I 
spoke  to  you  by  the  hand  of  Moseo  : 

3  That  whosoever  shall  kill  a  person  un¬ 
awares  may  flee  to  them:  and  may  escape 
the  wrath  of  the  kinsman,  who  is  the  avenger 
of  blood : 

4  And  when  he  shall  flee  to  one  of  these 
cities :  he  shall  stand  before  the  gate  of  the 
city,  and  shall  speak  to  the  ancients  of  that 
city,  such  things  as  prove  him  innocent :  and 
80  shall  they  receive  him,  and  give  him  a 
place  to  dwell  in. 

5  And  when  the  avenger  of  blood  shall 
ursue  him,  they  shall  not  deliver  him  into 
is  hands,  because  he  slew  his  neighbour  un¬ 
awares,  and  is  not  proved  to  have  been  his 
enemy  two  or  three  davs  before. 

6  And  he  shall  dwell  in  that  city,  till  he 

«  AM.  2562.  Aj,  C.  1442.— a  Num.  95, 10  i 
Deut.  19.  2.-6  Deut  4,  43.— c  A.  M.  26C2. 


stand  before  judgment  to  give  an  account  nf 
his  fact,  and  till  the  death  of  the  higli-priest, 
who  shall  be  at  that  time :  then  shall  the 
man -slayer  return,  and  go  into  his  own  city 
and  house  from  whence  he  fled. 

7  And  they  appointed  Cedes  in  Galilee 
of  mount  Nephtali,  and  Sichera  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  Cariath-arbe,  the  same  in 
Hebron  in  the  mountain  of  Juda. 

8  And  beyond  the  Jordan  to  the  east  of 
Jericho,  *  they  aj)pointed  Bosor,  which  is 
upon  the  plain  of  the  wilderness  of  the  tribe 
of  Ruben,  and  Ramoth  in  Galaad  of  the 
tribe  of  Gad,  and  Gaulon  in  Basan  of  the 
tribe  of  Manasses. 

9  These  cities  were  appointed  for  all  the 
cliildren  of  Israel,  and  for  the  stnuigers,  that 
dwelt  among  them :  that  whosoever  had  kill¬ 
ed  a  person  unawares  might  flee  to  them,  and 
not  die  by  the  hand  of  the  kinsman,  covet¬ 
ing  to  revenge  the  blood  that  was  shed,  until 
he  should  stand  before  the  people  to  lay 
open  his  cause. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Cities  with  their  suburbs  are  assigned  for  the  priests 
:  ^  aitd  Levites. 

^pilEN  ‘the  princes  of  the  families  of  Levi 
X  came  to  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  to  Josue 
the  son  of  Nun,  and  to  the  princes  of  the 
kindreds  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel : 

2  And  they  spoke  to  them  in  Silo  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  and  said:  ‘‘The  Lord  com¬ 
manded  by  the  hand  of  ^Ipses,  that  cities 
should  be  given  us  to  dwell  in,  and  their  sub¬ 
urbs  to  feed  our  cattle. 

3_  And  the^  children  of  Israel  gave  out  of 
their  possessions  according  to  the  command¬ 
ment  of  the  Lord,  cities  and  their  suburbs. 

4  And  the  lot  came  out  for  the  family  of 
Caath  of  the  children  of  Aaron  the  priest  out 
of  the  tribes  of  Juda,  and  of  Simeon,  and 
of  Benjamin,  thirteen  cities. 

5  And  to  the  rest  of  the  children  of  Caath, 
that  is,  to  the  Levites,  who  remained,  out  of 
the  tribes  of  Ephraim,  and  of  Dan,  and  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasses,  ten  cities. 

6  And  the  lot  came  out  to  the  children  of 
Gerson,  that  they  should  take  of  the  tribes  of 
Issachar  and  of  Aser  and  of  Nephtali,  and  of 
the  half  tribe  of  Manasses  in  Basan,  thirteen 
cities. 

7  And  to  the  sons  of  Merari  by  their  kin¬ 
dreds.  of  the  tribes  of  Ruben  and  of  Gad  and 
of  Zabulon,  twelve  cities. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave  to  the 
Levites  the  cities  and  their  suburbs,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses, 
giving  to  every  one  by  lot. 

9  Of  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Juda 
and  of  Simeon  Josue  gave  cities:  ‘whose 
names  are  these, 

10  To  the  sons  of  Aaron,  of  the  families 
of  Caath  of  the  race  of  Levi  (for  the  first  lot 
came  out  for  them) 

11  The  city  of  Arbe  the  father  of  Enac^ 
which  is  called  Hebron,  in  the  mountain  or 
Juda,  and  the  suburbs  thereof  round  about. 

12  -^But  the  fields  and  the  villages  thereof 
he  had  given  to  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone 
for  his  possession. 

13  He  gave  therefore  to  the  children  of 
Aaron  the  priest,  Hebron  a  city  of  refuge, 
and  the  suburbs  thereof:  and  Lobna  with 
the  suburbs  thereof. 

d  Num.  35,  2.— «  1  Par.  6,  3. 

/  Supra,  14, 14  ;  1  Par.  0,  58. 

170 


Chap.  XXI.  JOSUE.  Chap.  XXII 


14  And  Jether  and  Estemo, 

15  And  Ho  Ion,  and  Dabir, 

16  And  Ain,  and  Jeta,  and  Bethsames, 
with  their  suburbs :  nine  cities  out  of  the 
two  tribes,  as  hath  been  said. 

17  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Benjamin,  Gabaon,  and  Gabae, 

18  And  Anathoth  and  Almon,  with  their 
suburbs :  four  cities. 

19  All  the  cities  together  of  the  children 
of  Aaron  the  priest,  were  thirteen,  with  their 
suburbs. 

20  And  to  the  rest  of  the  families  of  the 
children  of  Caath  of  the  race  of  Levi  was 
given  this  possession. 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  Sichem  one 
of  the  cities  of  refuge^  with  the  suburbs 
thereof  in  mount  Ephraim,  and  Gazer, 

22  And  Cibsaim,  and  Beth-horon,  with 
their  suburbs,  four  cities. 

23  And  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Eltheco  and 
Gabathon, 

24  And  Aialon  and  Gethremmon,  with 
their  suburbs,  four  cities. 

25  And  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
Thanac  and  Gethremmon,  with  their  sub¬ 
urbs,  two  cities. 

26  All  the  cities  were  ten,  with  their  sub¬ 
urbs,  which  were  given  to  the  children  of 
Caath,  of  the  inferior  degree. 

27  To  the  children  of  Gerson  also  of  the 
race  of  Levi  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Ma¬ 
nasses,  Gaulon  in  Basan,  one  o/the  cities  of 
refuge,  and  Bosra,  with  their  suburbs,  two 
cities. 

28  And  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Cesion, 
and  Dabereth, 

29  And  Jaramoth,  and  Engannim,  with 
their  suburbs,  four  cities. 

30  And  of  the  ti’ibe  of  Aser,  Masai  and 
Abdon, 

31  And  Helcath,  and  Rohob,  with  their 
suburbs,  four  cities. 

32  Of  the  tribe  also  of  Nephtali,  Cedes 
in  Galilee,  one  o/the  cities  of  refuge:  and 
Hammoth  Dor,  and  Cai’than,  with  their 
suburbs,  three  cities. 

33  All  the  cities  of  the  families  of  Gerson, 
were  thirteen,  with  their  suburbs. 

34  And  to  the  children  of  Merari,  Levites 
of  the  inferior  degree,  by  their  families  were 
given  of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Jeciiam  and 
Cartha, 

35  And  Damna  and  Naalol,  four  cities 
with  their  suburbs. 

36  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben  beyond  the 
Jordan  over -against  Jericho,  Bosor  in  the 
wilderness,  one  of  the  cities  or  refuge,  Misor 
and  Jaser  and  Jethson  and  Mephaath,  four 
cities  with  their  suburbs. 

37  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Ramoth  in  Galaad, 
one  o/the  cities  of  refuge,  and  Manaim  and 
Heseoon  and  Jaser,  four  cities  with  their 
suburbs. 

38  All  the  cities  of  the  children  of  Merari 
by  their  families  and  kindreds,  were  twelve. 

39  So  all  the  cities  of  the  Levites  within 
the  possession  of  the  children  of  Israel  were 
forty -eight, 

40  AVith  their  suburbs,  each  distributed 
by  the  families. 

41  And  the  Lord  God  gave  to  Israel  all 
the  land  that  he  had  sworn  to  give  to  their 


_ g  A.  M.  2502  A.  C.  1142.  _ 

Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  36.  Four  cities.  There  are  no 
more,  though  there  be  five  nainea  :  for  Misor  is  the 
lame  city  aa  Bosor,  vrhich  is  to  be  observed  in  some 


fathers :  and  they  possessed  it  and  dwelt  in  it. 

42  And  he  gave  them  peace  from  all  na^ 
tions  round  about ;  and  none  of  their  ene¬ 
mies  durst  stand  against  them,  but  were 
brought  under  their  dominion, 

43  Not  so  much  as  one  word,  which  he 
had  promised  to  perform  unto  them,  was 
made  void,  but  all  came  to  p,ass. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  tribes  of  Ruben  and  Gad,  and  half  the  tribe  o/ 
Manasses  return  to  their  possessions.  They  build 
an  altar  by  the  side  of  the  Jordan,  w,hich  alarms  the 
other  tribes.  An  embassage  is  sent  to  them,  to  which 
they  give  a  satisfactory  answer. 

Ts’the  same  time  Josue  called  the  Rn- 
benites,  and  the  Gadites,  and  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasses, 

2  And  said  to  them :  You  have  done  all 
that  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  com¬ 
manded  you;  you  have  also  obeyed  me  in 
all  things, 

3  Neither  have  you  left  your  brethren  this 
long  time,  until  this  present  day,  keeping 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

4  Therefore  as  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  your  brethren  rest  and  peace,  as  he 
promised;  return,  and  go  to  your  dwellings, 
and  to  the  land  of  your  possession,  *  which 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  gave  you  be¬ 
yond  the  Jordan : 

5  Yet  so  that  you  observe  attentively,  and 
in  work  fulfil  the  commandment  and  the 
law  which  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
commanded  you :  that  you  love  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  walk  in  all  his  ways,  and 
keep  all  his  commandments,  and  cleave  to 
him,  and  serve  him  with  all  your  heart,  and 
with  all  your  soul. 

6  And  Josue  blessed  them,  and  sent  them 
away,  and  they  returned  to  their  dwellings. 

7  Now  to  half  the  tribe  of  Manasses, 
Moses  had  given  a  possession  in  Basan  :  and 
therefore  to  the  half  that  remained,  Josue 
gave  a  lot  among  the  rest  of  their  brethren 
beyond  the  Jordan  to  the  west.  And  when 
he  sent  them  away  to  their  dwellings  and 
had  blessed  them, 

8  He  said  to  them :  With  much  substance 
and  riches,  you  return  to  yom*  settlements, 
with  silver  and  gold^  brass  and  iron,  and 
variety  of  raiment :  divide  the  prey  of  your 
enemies  with  your  brethren. 

9  So  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manass¬ 
es  returned,  and  parted  from  the  children 
of  Israel  in  Silo,  which  is  in  Chanaan,  to  go 
into  Galaad  the  land  of  their  possession, 
which  they  had  obtained  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 

10  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  banks 
of  the  Jordan,  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  they 
built  an  altar  immensely  great  near  the  Jor¬ 
dan. 

11  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  had 
heard  of  it,  and  certain  messengers  had 
brought  them  an  account  that  the  children 
of  Ruben,  and  of  Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasses  had  built  an  altar  in  J;he  land  of 
Chanaan,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Jordan, 
over-^ainst  the  children  of  Israel : 

_  12  They  all  assembled  in  Silo,  to  go  up  and 
fight  against  them. 

13  And  in  the  mean  time  they  sent  to  them 

_ h  Num.  32,  83  ;  Supra.  1, 13,  and  13,  8. 

other  places,  where  the  number  of  names  exceed* 
the  number  of  cities. 


171 


Chap.  XXII. 


JOSUE. 


Chap.  XXIIl. 


Into  the  land  of  Galaad,  Phinees 
Eleazar  the  priest, 

14  And  ten  princes  with  him,  one  of  every 
tribe. 

15  Who  came  to  the  children  of  Ruben, 
and  of  Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
into  the  land  of  Galaad,  and  said  to  them : 

16  Thus  saith  all  the  people  of  the  Lord  : 
What  meaneth  this  transgression  :  Why  have 
you  forsaken  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 
building  a  sacrilegious  altar,  and  revolting 
from  the  worship  of  him  ? 

17  Is  it  a  small  thing  to  you  ‘that  you 
sinned  with  Beelphegor,  and  the  stain  of  that 
crime  remaineth  in  us  to  this  day  ?  and  many 
of  the  people  perished. 

18  And  you  have  forsaken  the  Lord  to¬ 
day,  and  to-morrow  his  wrath  will  rage 
against  all  Israel. 

19  But  if  you  think  the  land  of  your  pos¬ 
session  to  be  unclean,  pass  over  to  the  land 
wherein  is  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and 
dwell  among  us  :  only  depart  not  from  the 
Lord,  and  from  our  society,  by  building  an 
altar  beside  the  altar  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

20  •'Did  not  Achan  the  son  of  Zare  trans¬ 
gress  the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  and 
his  wrath  lay  upon  all  the  people  of  Israel  ? 
And  he  was  but  one  man,  and  would  to  God 
he  alone  had  perished  in  his  wickedness. 

21  And  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  of 
Gad,  and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses  an¬ 
swered  the  princes  of  the  embassage  of  Is- 

* 

22  The  Lord  the  most  mighty  God,  the 
Lord  the  most  mighty  God,  he  knoweth,and 
Israel  also  shall  understand :  If  with  the  de¬ 
sign  of  transgression  we  have  set  up  this 
altar,  let  him  not  save  us,  but  punish  us  im¬ 
mediately  : 

23  And  if  we  did  it  with  that  mind,  that 
we  might  lay  upon  it  holocausts,  and  sacri¬ 
fice,  and  victims  of  peace-offerings,  let  him 
require  and  judge : 

24  And  not  rather  with  this  thought  and 
design,  that  we  should  say :  To-moi  row 
your  children  will  say  to  our  children:  What 
have  you  to  do  with  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael? 

25  The  Lord  hath  put  the  river  Jordan 
for  a  border  between  us  and  you,  O  ye  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ruben,  and  ye  children  of  Gad :  and 
therefore  you  have  no  part  in  the  Lord. 
And  by  this  occasion  your  children  shall 
turn  away  our  children  from  the  fear  of  the 
Lord.  We  therefore  thought  it  best, 

26  And  said :  Let  us  build  us  an  altar,  not 
for  holocausts,  nor  to  offer  victims, 

27  But  for  a  testimony  between  us  and 
you,  and  oiu*  posterity  and  yours,  that  we 
may  serve  the  Lord,  and  that  we  may  have  a 
right  to  off'er  both  holocausts,  and  victims 
and  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings :  and  that 
your  children  to-morrow  may  not  say  to  our 
children:  You  have  no  part  in  the  Lord. 

28  And  if  they  will  say  so,  they  shall  an¬ 
swer  them :  Behold  the  altar  or  the  Lord, 
which  our  fathers  made,  not  for  holocausts, 
nor  for  sacrifice,  but  for  a  testimony  between 
us  and  you. 

29  God  keep  us  from  any  such  wickedness 
that  we  should  revolt  from  the  Lord,  and 
leave  off’  following  his  steps,  by  building 
an  altar  to  offer  holocausts,  and  sacrifices, 
and  victims,  beside  the  altar  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  which  is  erected  before  his  tabernacle. 


the  sou  ofj  30  And  when  Phinees  the  priest,  and  the 
princes  of  the  embassage,  who  were  with 
him,  had  heard  this,  they  were  satisfied :  and 
they  admitted  most  willingW  the  words  ot 
the  children  of  Ruben,  and  Gad,  and  of  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasses. 

31  And  Phinees  the  priest  the  son  of  Elea- 
zar  said  to  them :  Now  we  know  that  the 
Lord  is  with  us,  because  you  are  not  guilty 
of  this  revolt,  and  you  have  delivered  the 
children  of  Israel  from  the  hand  of  the  Lord. 

32  And  he  returned  with  the  princes  from 
the  children  of  Ruben  and  Gad,  out  of  the 
land  of  Galaad,  into  the  land  of  Chanaan,  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  brought  them 
word  again, 

33  And  the  saying  pleased  all  that  heard 
it.  And  the  children  of  Israel  praised  God, 
and  they  no  longer  said  that  they  would  go 
up  against  them,  and  fight,  and  destroy  the 
land  of  their  possession. 

34  And  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  the 
children  of  Gad  called  the  altiu*  which  they 
had  built,  our  testimony,  that  the  Lord  is 
God. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Josue  being  old  admonished  ihe  people  io  keep  God’s 
commandmenU :  and  to  avoid  marriages  and  all 
society  with  the  Gentiles  for  fear  of  being  brought 
to  idolatry. 

And  *  when  a  long  time  was  passed,  after 
that  the  Lord  had  given  peace  to  Israel, 
all  the  nations  round  about  being  subdued, 
and  Josue  being  now  old,  and  fai*  advanced 
in  years : 

2  Josue  called  for  all  Israel,  and  for  the 
elders,  and  for  the  princes,  and  for  the 
judges,  and  for  the  masters,  and  said  to 
them :  I  am  old,  and  far  advanced  in  years : 

3  And  you  see  all  that  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  done  to  all  the  nations  round  about, 
how  he  himself  hath  fought  for  you : 

4  And  now  since  he  hath  divided  to  you  by 
lot  all  the  land,  from  the  east  of  the  Jordan 
unto  the  great  sea,  and  many  nations  yet  re¬ 
main  : 

5  The  Lord  your  God  will  destroy  them, 
and  take  them  away  from  before  your  face, 
and  you  shall  possess  the  land  as  he  hath 
promised  you. 

6  Only  take  courage,  and  be  careful  to 
observe  all  things  that  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  of  Moses:  and  turn  not 
aside  from  them  neither  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left : 

7  Lest  after  that  you  are  come  in  among 
the  Gentiles,  who  will  remain  among  you, 
you  should  swear  by  the  name  of  their  gods, 
and  serve  them,  and  adore  them  : 

8  But  cleave  ye  unto  the  Lord  your  God  : 
as  you  have  done  until  this  day. 

9  And  then  the  Lord  God  will  take  away 
before  your  eyes  nations  that  are  great  and 
very  strong,  and  no  man  shall  be  able  to  re¬ 
sist  you. 

10  One  of  you  shall  chase  a  thousand  men 
of  the  enemies:  because  the  Lord  vour  God 
himself  will  fight  for  you,  as  he  hath  pro¬ 
mised. 

11  This  only  take  care  of  with  all  dili¬ 
gence,  that  you  love  the  Lord  your  God. 

12  But  if  you  will  embrace  the  errors  of 
these  nations  that  dwell  among  you,  and 
make  maiTiages  with  them,  and  join  friend¬ 
ships  : 

13  Know  ye  for  a  certainty  that  the  Lord 


iVam.  S  :  Deut.  i,  3.—j  Supra,  7.  l. 


*  A.  M.  2670.  A.  C.  liSi. 
172 


Chap.  XXIV.  JOSUE.  Chap.  XXIV. 


^our  God  will  not  destroy  them  before  your 
face,  but  they  shall  be  a  pit  and  a  snare  in 
your  way,  and  a  stumbling  block  at  your 
side,  and  stakes  in  your  eyes,  till  he  take  you 
away  and  destroy  you  from  off  this  excellent 
land,  which  he  hath  given  you. 

14  '  Behold  this  day  1  am  going  into  the 
way  of  all  the  earth,  and  you  shall  know  with 
all  your  mind  that  of  all  the  words  which  the 
Lord  promised  to  perform  for  you,  not  one 
hath  failed. 

16  Therefore  as  he  hath  fulfilled  in  deed, 
what  he  promised,  and  all  things  prosperous 
have  come :  so  will  he  bring  upon  you  all  the 
evils  he  hath  threatened,  till  he  take  you 
away  and  destroy  you  from  off  this  excellent 
land,  which  he  hath  given  you, 

16  When  you  shall  have  transgressed  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  your  Goof,  which  he 
hath  made  with  you,  and  shall  have  served 
strange  gods,  and  adored  them  :  then  shall 
the  indignation  of  the  Lord  rise  up  quickly 
and  speedily  against  you,  and  you  shall  be 
taken  away  from  this  excellent  land,  which 
he  hath  delivered  to  you. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Josue  assembleth  the  people,  and  refietceth  the  cove¬ 
nant  between  them  and  God,  His  death  and 
burial. 

And  ”  Josue  gathered  together  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  in  Sichem,  and  called  for 
the  ancients,  and  the  princes,  and  the  judges, 
and  the  masters :  and  they  stood  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord: 

2  And  he  spoke  thus  to  the  people  :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Your  fa¬ 
thers  dwelt  of  old  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,”  Thare  the  father  of  Abraham,  and 
Nachor:  and  they  served  strange  gods. 

3  ®  And  I  took  your  father  ADranaih  from 
the  borders  of  Mesopotamia :  and  brought 
him  into  the  land  of  Chanaan  :  and  I  multi¬ 
plied  his  seed, 

4  '’And  gave  him  Isaac:  ®  and  to  him  again 
1  gave  Jacob  and  Esau.  '’And  I  gave  to 
Esau  mount  Seir  for  his  possession;  *but 
Jacob  and  his  children  went  down  into 

Moses  and  Aaron,  and  I 
struck  Egypt  with  many  signs  and  wonders. 

6  "And  1  brought  you  and  your  fathers 
out  of  Egypt,  and  you  came  to  the  sea :  *and 
the  Egyptians  pursued  your  fathers  with 
chariots  and  horsemen,  as  far  as  the  Red  sea. 

7  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried  to  the 
Lord:  and  he  put  darkness  between  you  and 
the  Egyptians,  and  brought  the  sea  upon 
them,  and  covered  them.  Your  eyes  saw  all 
that  1  did  in  Egypt,  and  you  dwelt  in  the 
wilderness  a  long  time : 

8  And  1  brought  you  into  the  land  of  the 
Amorrhite,  who  dw'elt  beyond  the  Jordan." 
And  when  they  fought  against  you,  1  deli¬ 
vered  them  into  your  hands,  and  you  pos¬ 
sessed  their  laud,  and  slew  them. 

9  And  Balac  son  of  Sephor  king  of  Moab 
arose  and  fought  against  Israel.  'And  he 
sent  and  called  for  Balaam  son  of  Beor,  to 
curse  you: 


Egypt 
5  ^ 


And  I  sent 


10  And  1  would  not  hear  him,  but  on  the 
contrary  I  blessed  you  by  him,  and  I  deliver¬ 
ed  you  out  of  his  hand. 

11  *'And  you  passed  over  the  Jordan,  and 
you  came  to  Jericho.  And  the  men  of  that 
city  fought  against  you,  the  Amorrhite,  and 
the  Pherezite,  and  the  Chanaanite,  and  the 
Hethite,  and  the  Gergesite,  and  the  Heyite, 
and  the  Jebusite :  and  1  delivered  them  into 
your  hands. 

12  ‘And  I  sent  before  you  hornets :  and  I 
drove  them  out  from  their  places,  the  two 
kings  of  the  Amorrhites,  not  with  thy  sword 
nor  with  thy  bow. 

13  And  1  gave  you  a  land,  in  which  you 
had  not  laboured,  and  cities  to  dwell  in 
which  you  built  not,  vineyards  and  olive- 
yards,  which  you  planted  not. 

14  “Now  therefore  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  him  with  a  perfect  and  most  sincere 
heart :  and  put  away  the  gods  which  your 
fathers  served  in  Mesopotamia  and  in  Egypt, 
and  serve  the  Lord. 

15  But  if  it  seem  evil  to  you  to  serve  the 

Lord,  you  have  your  choice:  choose  this 
day  that  which  pleaseth  you,  whom  ^ou 
would  rather  serve,  whether  the  gods  which  i 
your  fathers  servea  in  Mesopotamia,  or  the  ! 
gods  of  the  Amorrhites,  in  whose  land  you  i 
dwell :  but  as  for  me  and  my  house  we  willl\ 
serve  the  Lord.  ’ 

16  And  the  people  answered,  and  said: 
God  forbid  we  should  leave  the  Lord,  and 
serve  strange  gods. 

17  The  Lord  our  God  he  brought  us  and 
our  fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of 
the  house  of  bondage :  and  did  very  great 
signs  in  our  sight,  and  preserved  us  in  all  the 
way  by  which  we  journeyed,  and  among  all 
the  people  through  whom  we  passed. 

18  And  he  hath  cast  out  all  the  nations, 
the  Amorrhite  the  inhabitant  of  the  land, 
into  wliich  we  are  come.  Therefore  we  will 
serve  the  Lord,  for  he  is  our  God. 

19  And  Josue  said  to  the  people:  You 
will  not  be  able  to  serve  the  Lord :  for  he 
is  a  holy  God,  and  mighty  and  jealous,  and 
will  not  forgive  your  wickedness  and  sins, 

20  If  you  leave  the  Lord,  and  serve  strange 
gods,  he  will  turn,  and  will  afldict  you,  and 
will  destroy  you  after  all  the  good  he  hath 
done  you. 

21  And  the  people  said  to  Josue :  No,  it 
shall  not  be  so  as  thou  sayest,  but  we  will 
SQV\Q  tliG  Lord* 

22  And  JosuG  said  to  the  people  :  You  are 
witnesses,  that  you  yourselves  have  chosen 
you  the  Lord  to  serve  him.  And  they  an- 
swered ;  We  are  witnesses. 

23  Now  therefore,  said  he,  put  away 
strange  gods  from  among  you,  and  incline 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  people  said  to  Josue :  We  will 
serve  the  Lord  our  God,  and  we  will  be 
obedient  to  his  commandments. 

26  Josue  therefore  on  that  day  made  a 
covenant,  and  set  before  the^people  com¬ 
mandments  and  judgments  in  Sichem. 

26  And  he  wrote  all  these  things  in  the 
volume  of  the  law  of  the  Lord :  and  he  took 


l  S  Kings,  2,  2.— w  A.  M.  2570. 
n  Gen.  il,  26. —  '’en.  il,  si.— p  Gen.  21. 2. 
q  Gen.  26,  26.— r  Gen.  8. 

s  Gen.  4^6. 

t  Eiod.  8, 10.— M  Eiod.  12,  37. 

"Chap!  XXIV.  Ver,  2.  Of  the  river.  The  Eu- 
(brates. 

V  er.  19.  Von  will  not  be  able  to  serve  the  Lord,  <feo. 
Tni*  WM  not  said  by  way  of  diacovragin#  them  ;  but 


V  Exod.  14,  0. 

w  Num.  21,  24.— a;  Num.  22, 6. 
y  Supra,  S,  14,  and  6, 1,  and  ll,  3. 
s  Exod.  23,  28 :  Deut.  7.  20 ;  Supra,  11,  aoi 

a  1  Kings,  7,  3  ;  Tob.  14,  10.  _ _ 

rather  to  make  them  more  earnest  and  resolute,  by 
setting  before  them  the  greatness  of  the  undertak¬ 
ing,  and  the  courage  and  constancy  necessary  to  go 
through  with  it. 

173 


CnAP.  I.  JUDGES.  Chap.  I. 


a  great  8tone,  and  set  it  under  the  oak  that 
was  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  he  said  to  all  the  people :  Behold 
this  stone  shall  be  a  testimony  unto  you,  that 
it  hath  heard  all  the  words  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  hath  spoken  to  you :  lest  perhaps 
hereafter  you  will  deny  it,  and  lie  to  the 
Lord. 

28  And  he  sent  the  people  away  every  one 
to  their  own  possession. 

29  And  after  these  things  Josue  the  son  of 
Nun  the  servant  of  the  Lord  died,  being  a 
hundred  and  ten  years  old  : 

80  And  they  buried  him  in  the  border  of 
his  possession  in  Thamnathsare,  which  is 
situate  in  mount  Ephraim,  on  the  north 
side  of  mount  Gaas. _ 

_ b  Gen.  50,  2t ;  Exod.  13,  19. _ 

Ver.  27.  It  hath  heard.  This  is  a  figure  of  speech, 
by  which  seusationis  attributed  to  inanimate  things ; 
and  they  are  called  upon,  as  it  were,  to  bear  witness 
in  favour  of  the  great  Creator,  whom  they  on  their 


31  And  Israel  served  the  Lord  all  the 
days  of  Josue,  and  of  the  ancients  that  lived 
a  long  time  after  Josue,  and  that  had  known 
all  the  works  of  the  Lord  which  he  had  done 
in  Israel. 

32  *’  And  the  bones  of  Joseph  which  the 
children  of  Israel  had  taken  out  of  Egypt, 
they  buried  in  Sichem,  in  that  part  of  the 
field  'which  Jacob  had  bought  of  the  sons 
of  Hemor  the  father  of  Sichem,  for  a  hun¬ 
dred  young  ewes,  and  it  was  in  the  posses¬ 
sion  of  the  sons  of  Joseph. 

33  Eleazar  also  the  son  of  Aaron  died : 
and  th^  buried  him  in  Gabaath  that  helong- 
eth  to  Phinees  his  son,  which  was  given  him 
in  mount  Ephraim. 


_ c  Gen.  83,  19. _ _ 

part  constantly  obey, 

Ver.  22.  And  after,  &c.  If  Josue  wrote  this  book, 
as  is  commonly  believed,  these  last  verses  were  add¬ 
ed  by  Samuel,  or  some  other  prophet. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  JUDGES. 


This  Book  is  called  Judges,  because  it  contains  the  history  of  what  passed  under  the 
government  of  the  judges,  who  ruled  Israel  before  they  had  kings.  The  writer  of  it, 
according  to  the  more  general  opinion,  was  the  prophet  Samuel. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  expedition  and  victory  of  Jttda  against  the  Cha- 
naanites:  who  are  tolerated  in  many  places. 

A  FTER  the  death  of  Josue  the  chil- 
dren  of  Israel  consulted  the  Lord,  say¬ 
ing  :  Who  shall  go  up  before  us  against  the 
Chanaanite,  and  shall  be  the  leader  of  the 
war? 

2  And  the  Lord  said :  Juda  shall  go  up : 
behold  I  have  delivered  the  land  into  his 
hands. 

3  And  Juda  said  to  Simeon  his  brother; 
Come  up  with  me  into  my  lot,  and  fight 
against  the  Chanaanite,  that  I  also  may  go 
along  with  thee  into  thy  lot.  And  Simeon 
went  with  him. 

4  And  Juda  went  up,  and  the  Lord  de¬ 
livered  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Pherezite 
into  their  hands :  and  they  slew  of  them  in 
Bezec  ten  thousand  men. 

5  And  they  found  Adonibezec  in  Bezec, 
and  fought  against  him,  and  they  defeated 
the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Pherezite. 

6  And  Adonibezec  fled :  and  they  pursued 
after  him  and  took  him,  and  cut  off  his 
fingers  and  toes. 

7  And  Adonibezec  said:  Seventy  kings 
having  their  fingers  and  toes  cut  oft‘,  gathered 
up  the  leavings  of  the  meat  under  my  table : 
as  I  have  done,  so  hath  God  requited  me. 


And  they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  he 
died  there. 

8  And  the  children  of  Juda  besieging 
Jerusalem,  took  it,  and  put  it  to  the  sword, 
and  set  the  whole  city  on  fire. 

9  And  afterwards  they  went  down  and 
fought  against  the  Chanaanite,  who  dwelt  in 
the  mountains,  and  in  the  south,  and  in  the 
plains. 

10  ‘  And  Juda  going  forward  against  the 
Chanaanite,  that  dwelt  in  Hebron  (the  name 
whereof  was  in  former  times  Cariath-arbe) 
slew  Sesai,  and  Ahiman,  and  Tholmai: 

11  And  departing  from  thence  he  went  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Dabir,  the  ancient  name 
of  which  was  Cariath-sepher,  that  is  the  city 
of  letters. 

12  And  Caleb  said:  he  that  shall  take 
Cai’iath-sepher,  and  lay  it  waste,  to  him  will 
I  give  my  daughter  Axa  to  wife. 

13  And  Otnoniel  the  son  of  Cenez,  the 
younger  brother  of  Caleb  having  taken  it, 
he  gave  him  Axa  his  daughter  to  wife. 

14  And  as  she  was  going  on  her  way 
her  husband  admonished  her  to  ask  a  field 
of  her  father.  And  as  she  sighed  sitting 
on  her  ass,  Caleb  said  to  her :  W  hat  ailetb 
thee? 

15  But  she  answered :  Give  me  a  blessing, 
for  thou  hast  given  me  a  dry  land ;  give  me 


_ d  A.  AL  2570.  A.  C.  14S4. _ 

Chap.  1.  Ver.  6.  Jerusalem.  This  city  wae  di¬ 
vided  into  two  ;  one  part  was  called  Jebus,  the  other 
Salem:  the  one  was  in  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  other 
in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  After  it  was  taken  and 
burnt  by  the  men  of  Juda.  it  was  quickly  rebuilt 
again  by  the  Jebusites,  as  we  m.^y  gather  from  ver. 
21 ;  and  continued  in  their  nossession  till  it  wastak- 
eu  by  kinf  Davi*' 


_ e  Jos.  15, 14. _ 

Ver.  10.  Hebron.  This  expedition  against  He¬ 
bron,  dtc.  is  the  same  as  is  related,  Josue  xv.  21.  It 
is  here  repeated,  to  give  the  reader  at  once  a  short 
sketch  of  aU  the  achievements  of  the  tribe  of  Juda 
against  the  Chanaanites. 

Ver.  11.  The  city  of  letters.  Perhaps  so  callsd, 
from  some  famous  school,  or  Library,  kept  there. 

17.4 


Chap.  I. 


JUDGES. 


Chap.  II. 


also  a  watery  Land.  So  Caleb  gave  her  the 
upper  and  the  nether  watery  ground. 

16  And  the  children  of  the  Cinite,  the 
kinsman  of  Moses,  went  up  from  the  city  of 
palms,  with  the  children  of  Juda  into  the 
wilderness  of  his  lot,  which  is  at  the  south 
side  of  Arad,  and  they  dwelt  with  him. 

17  And  Juda  went  with  Simeon  his  bro¬ 
ther,  and  they  together  defeated  the  Chanaa- 
nites  that  dwelt  in  Sephaath,  and  slew  them. 
And  the  name  of  the  city  was  called,  Horraa, 
that  is.  Anathema. 

18  And  Juda  took  Gaza  with  its  confines, 
and  Ascalon  and  Accaron  with  their  confines. 

19  And  the  Lord  was  with  Juda,  and  he 
possessed  the  hill  country  ;  but  was  not  able 
to  destroy  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley,  be¬ 
cause  they  had  many  chariots  armed  with 
scythes. 

20  And  they  gave  Hebron  to  Caleb,  ^  as 
Moses  had  said,  who  destroyed  out  of  it  the 
three  sons  of  Enac. 

21  But  the  sons  of  Benjamin  did  not  de¬ 
stroy  the  Jebusites  that  inhabited  Jerusalem : 
and  the  Jebusite  hath  dwelt  with  the  sons  of 
Benjamin  in  Jerusalem  until  this  present  day. 

22  The  house  of  Joseph  also  went  up 
against  Bethel,  and  the  Lord  was  witli  them. 

23  For  when  they  were  besieging  the  city, 
which  before  was  called  Luza, 

24  They  saw  a  man  coming  out  of  the  city, 
and  they  said  to  him :  Shew  us  the  entrance 
into  the  city,  and  we  will  shew  thee  mercy. 

25  And  when  he  had  shown  them,  they 
smote  the  city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword : 
but  that  man  and  all  his  kindred  they  let  go  : 

26  Who  being  sent  away,  went  into  the 
land  of  Hethim,  and  built  there  a  city,  and 
called  it  Luza :  which  is  so  called  until  this 
day. 

27  Manasses  also  did  not  destroy  Bethsan, 
and  Thanac  with  their  villages,  nor  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  Dor,  and  Jeblaam,  and  Mageddo 
with  their  villages.  And  the  Chanaanite 
began  to  dwell  with  them. 

28  But  after  Israel  was  grown  strong  he 
made  them  tributaries,  and  would  not  de¬ 
stroy  them. 

29  Ephraim  also  did  not  slay  the  Cha¬ 
naanite  that  dwelt  in  Gazer,  but  dwelt  with 
him. 

30  Zabulon  destroyed  not  the  inhabitants 
of  Cetron,  and  Naalol :  but  the  Chanaanite 
dwelt  among  them,  and  became  their  tri¬ 
butaries. 

31  Aser  also  destroyed  not  the  inhabitants 
of  Accho,  and  of  S.idon,  of  Ahalab,  and  of 
Achazib.  and  of  Helba,  and  of  Aphec,  and 
of  Rohob : 

32  And  he  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  the  Cha- 
naanites  the  inhabitants  of  that  land,  and  did 
not  slay  them. 

33  hJephtali  also  destroyed  not  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Bethsames,  and  of  Bethanath  :  and 
he  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  the  Chanaanites  the 


inhaJjitaiits  of  the  land,  and  the  Bethsamites 
and  Bethanites  were  tributaries  to  him. 

34  And  the  Amorrhite  straitened  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Dan  in  the  mountain,  and  gave  them 
not  place  to  go  down  to  the  plain  ; 

35  And  he  dwelt  in  the  mountain  Hares, 
that  is,  of  potsherds,  in  Aialon  and  Salebim. 
And  the  hand  of  the  house  of  Joseph  was 
heavy  upon  him,  and  he  became  tributary  to 
him. 

86  And  the  border  of  the  Amorrhite  was 
from  the  ascent  of  the  scorpion,  the  rock,  and 
the  higher  places. 

CHAP.  II. 


An  angel  reprovelh  Israel,  They  weep  for  their  sins. 

After  the  death  ofJosue,  they  often  fall,  and  repent¬ 
ing  are  delivered  from  their  afflictions,  but  still  fall 

worse  and  worse. 

A  ND  an  angel  of  the  Lord  went  up  from 
Galgal  to  the  place  of  weepers,  and 
said:  I  made  you  go  out  of  Egypt,  and  have 
brought  you  into  the  land  for  which  I  swore 
to  your  fathers  :  and  1  promised  that  I  would 
not  make  void  my  covenant  with  you  for 
ever : 

2  On  condition  that  you  should  not  make 
a  league  wdth  the  inhabitants  of  this  land, 
but  should  throw  down  their  altars :  and  you 
would  not  hear  my  voice :  why  have  you 
done  this  ? 

3  Wherefore  I  would  not  destroy  them 
from  before  your  face :  that  you  may  have 
enemies,  and  their  gods  may  be  your  ruin. 

4  And  when  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke 
these  words  to  all  the  children  of  Israel 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept. 

5  And  the  name  of  that  place  was  called, 
the  place  of  weepers,  or  of  tears :  and  there 
they  offered  sacrifices  to  the  Lord. 

6  ^  And  Josue  sent  away  the  people,  and  \ 
the  children  of  Israel  went  every  one  to  his 
own  possession  to  hold  it : 

7  And  they  served  the  Lord  all  his  days, 
and  the  days  of  the  ancients,  that  lived  a  long 
time  after  him,  and  who  knew  all  the  works 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  had  done  for  Israel. 

8  And  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  the  servant 
of  the  Lord,  died,  being  a  hundred  and  ten 
years  old, 

9  And  they  buried  him  in  the  borders  of 
his  possession  in  Thamnathsare  in  mount 
Ephraim,  on  the  north  side  of  mount  Gaas. 

10  And  all  that  generation  was  gathered 
to  their  fathers  :  and  there  arose  others  that 
knew  not  the  Lord,  and  the  works  which  he 
had  done  for  Israel. 

11  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  tliey  served 
Baalim. 

12  And  they  left  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
fathers,  who  had  brought  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt :  and  they  followed  strange 
gods,  and  the  gods  of  the  people  that  dwelt 
round  about  them,  and  they  adored  them : 
and  they  provoked  the  Lord  to  anger. 


'~X'  V 

4- 


_ /Num.  14,  m  ;  Jo3. 15,  U. _ 

t'er.  10.  The  Cinite.  Jethro  the  father- iu-law  of 
M9Bes  was  called  Cinceus,  or  the  Cinite ;  and  his 
children  who  came  along  with  the  children  of  Israel 
settled  themselves  among  them  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
uaan,  embracing  their  worship  and  religion.  From 
these  the_  Itechabites  sprang,  of  whom  see  Jerem. 
XXIV. — Ibid.  The  city  of  palms.  Jericho,  so  called 
from  the  abundance  of  palm-trees. 

_  V er.  18.  Gaza,  Ac._  These  were  three  of  the  prin¬ 
cipal  cities  of  the  Philistines,  famous  both  in  sacred 
and  profane  history.  They  were  taken  at  this  time 
l»y  the  Israelites  ;  but  as  they  took  no  care  to  put 
^^arrisous  in  them,  the  PhiUstines  soon  recovered 


ff  Josue,  2t,  28. 

them  again. 

V  er.  19.  Was  not  able,  Ac.  Through  a  cowardly 
fear  ot  their  chariots  armed  with  hooks  and  scythes, 
and  for  want  of  confidence  in  God. 

'1'  er.  S5.  He  dwelt.  That  is,  the  Amorrhite. 

Chap.  IL  Ver.  1.  An  angel.  Tahing  the  shape 
of  a  man. 

Ver.  6.  And  Josue,  Ac.  This  is  here  inserted  out 
of  Josue,  xxiv.  by  way  of  recapitulation  of  what  had 
happened  before,  and  by  way  of  an  introduction  to 
that  which  follows. 

Ver.  12.  They  followed  strange  gods..  What  is 
here  said  of  the  cmldren  of  Israel,  os  to  their  falling 

175 


Chap.  III. 


JUDGES. 


Chap.  III. 


13  Forsaldng  him,  and  serving  Baal  and 
Astaroth. 

14  And  the  Lord  being  angry  against  Is¬ 
rael,  delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  plun¬ 
derers  :  who  took  them  and  sold  them  to 
their  enemies,  that  dwelt  round  about ;  nei¬ 
ther  could  they  stand  against  their  enemies  : 

15  But  whithersoever  they  meant  to  go, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  them,  as  he 
had  said,  and  as  he  had  sworn  to  them :  and 
they  were  greatly  distressed. 

16  And  the  Lord  raised  up  judges,  to  de¬ 
liver  them  from  the  hands  of  those  that  op¬ 
pressed  them :  but  they  would  not  hearken 
to  them, 

17  Committing  fornication  with  strange 
gods,  and  adoring  them.  They  quickly  for¬ 
sook  the  way,  in  which  their  fathers  had 
walked :  and  hearing  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord,  they  did  all  things  contrary. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  raised  them  up 
judges,  in  their  days  he  was  moved  to  mercy, 
and  heard  the  groanings  of  the  afflicted,  ana 
delivered  them  from  the  slaughter  of  the 
oppressors. 

19  But  after  the  judge  was  dead,  they 
returned,  and  did  much  worse  things  than 
their  fathers  had  done,  following  strange 
gods,  serving  them  and  adoring  them.  They 
left  not  their  own  inventions,  and  the  stub¬ 
born  way,  by  which  they  were  accustomed 
to  walk. 

20  And  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  kindled 
against  Israel,  and  he  said:  Behold  this 
nation  hath  made  void  my  covenant,  which 
I  had  made  with  their  fathers,  and  hath  de¬ 
spised  to  hearken  to  my  voice : 

21  I  also  will  not  destroy  the  nations  which 
Josue  left,  when  he  died : 

22  That  through  them  I  may  try  Israel, 
whether  they  will  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
and  walk  in  it,  as  their  fathers  kept  it,  or  no. 

_  23  The  Lord  therefore  left  all  these  na¬ 
tions,  and  would  not  quickly  destroy  them, 
neither  did  he  deliver  them  into  the  hands  of 
Josue. 

CHAP.  III. 


The  people  falling  into  idolatry  are  oppressed  by  their 

enemies;  but  repenting  are  delivered  by  Otnoniel, 

Aod  and  Samgar, 

'7''HESE  are  the  nations  which  the  Lord 
X  left,  that  by  them  he  might  instruct 
Israel,  and  all  that  had  not  known  the  wars 
of  the  Chanaanites : 

2  That  afterwards  their  children  might 
learn  to  fight  with  their  enemies,  and  to  be 
trained  up  to  war : 

3  The  five  princes  of  the  Philistines,  and 
all  the  Chanaanites,  and  the  Sidonians,  and 
the  Hevites  that  dwelt  in  mount  Libanus, 
from  mount  Baal  Hermon  to  the  entering 
into  Emath. 

4  And  he  left  them,  that  he  might  try 
Israel  by  them,  whether  they  would  hear 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
had  commanded  their  fathers  by  the  hand 
of  Moses,  or  not. 

6  So  the  children  of  Israel  dwelt  in  the 
midst  of  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Hethite, 
and  the  Amorrhite,  and  the  Pherezite,  ana 
the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite: 

•o  often  into  idolatry,  is  to  be  understood  of  a  great 
part  of  them  :  but  not  so  universally,  as  if  the  true 
worship  of  God  was  ever  q^uite  abolished  among 
them :  for  the  succession  of  tne  true  church  and  re¬ 
ligion  .was  kept  up  all  this  time  by  the  priests  and 
Levitt  at  least  in  the  house  of  God  in  Silo. 

OhaP.  III.  Vcr.  8,  Mesopotamia.  In  Hebrew 


6  And  th^y  took  their  daughters  to  wives, 
and  they  gave  their  own  daughters  to  their 
sons,  and  they  served  their  gods. 

7  And  they  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  they  forgot  their  God,  and  served 
Baalim  and  Astaroth. 

8  And  the  Lord  being  angry  with  Israel, 
delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  Chusan 
liasathaim  king  of  Mesopotamia,  and  thej 
served  him  eight  years. 

9  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord,  who  raised 
them  up  a  saviour,  and  delivered  them,  to 
wit,  Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez,  the  younger 
brother  of  Caleb : 

10  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  was  in  him, 
and  he  judged  Israel.  And  he  went  out  to 
fight,  and  the  Lord  delivered  into  his  hands 
Chusan  Rasathaim  king  of  Syria,  and  he 
overthrew  him. 

11  And  the  land  rested  forty  years,  and 
Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez  died. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
again  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord ;  who  strength¬ 
ened  against  them  Eglon  king  of  Moab :  be¬ 
cause  they  did  evil  in  his  sight. 

13  And  he  joined  to  him  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  Amalec:  and  he  went  and 
overthrew  Israel,  and  possessed  the  city  of 
palm-trees. 

14  And  the  children  of  Israel  served  Eglon 
king  of  Moab  eighteen  years : 

15  And  afterwards  they  cried  to  the  Lord, 
who  raised  them  up  a  saviour  called  Aod, 
the  son  of  Gera,  the  son  of  Jemini,  who  used 
the  left  hand  as  well  as  the  right.  And  the 
children  of  Israel  sent  presents  to  Eglon 
king  of  Moab  by  him. 

16  And  he  made  himself  a  two-edged 
sword,  with  a  haft  in  the  midst  of  the  length 
of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and  was  girded 
therewith  under  his  garment  on  the  right 
thigh. 

17  And  he  presented  the  gifts  to  Eglon 
king  of  Moab.  Now  Eglon  was  exceeding 
fat. 

18  And  when  he  had  presented  the  gifts 
unto  him,  he  followed  his  companions  that 
came  along  with  him. 

19  Then  returning  from  Galgal,  where 
the  idols  were,  he  said  to  the  king:  I  have 
a  secret  message  to  thee,  O  king.  And  he 
commanded  silence :  and  all  being  gone  out 
that  were  about  him, 

20  Aod  went  in  to  him :  now  he  was  sit¬ 
ting  in  a  summer  parlour  alone,  and  he  said ; 
1  have  a  word  from  God  to  thee.  And  he 
forthwith  rose  up  from  his  throne, 

21  And  Aod  put  forth  his  left  hand,  and 
took  the  dagger  from  his  right  thigh,  and 
thrust  it  into  his  belly, 

22  With  such  force  that  the  haft  went  In 
after  the  blade  into  the  wound,  and  was 
closed  up  with  the  abundance  of  fat.  So 
that  he  did  not  draw  out  the  dagger,  but  left 
it  in  his  body  as  he  had  struck  it  in.  And 
forthwith  by  the  secret  parts  of  nature  the 
excrements  of  the  belly  came  out. 

23  But  Aod  carefully  shutting  the  doors 
of  the  parlour  and  locking  them, 

24  Went  out  by  a  postern  door.  And  the 
king’s  servants  going  in,  saw  the  doors  of 


Aramnaharim.  Syria  of  the  two  rivers:  so  called 
because  it  lies  between  the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris. 
It  is  absolutely  called  Syria,  vcr.  10. 

Ver.  30.  A  word  from  God,&c.  What  Aod,  who 
was  judge  and  chief  magistrate  of  Israel,  did  on  this 
occasion,  was  by  a  special  inspiration  of  God  ;  but 
such  things  arc  not  to  be  imitated  by  private  men. 

176 


;  OiiAP.  IV.  JUDGES.  Chap.  V 


the  parlour  shut,  and  they  said^  Perhaps  he 
is  easing  nature  m  his  summer  ^jarlour. 

25  And  waiting  a  long  time  bill  they  were 
ashamed,  and  seeing  that  no  man  opened  the 
door,  they  took  a  Key:  and  opening,  they 
found  their  lord  lying  dead  on  the  ground. 

2G  But  Aod,  while  they  were  in  confusion, 
escaped,  and  passed  by  the  place  of  the  idols, 
from  whence  ne  had  returned.  And  he  came 
to  Seirath : 

27  And  forthwith  he  sounded  the  trumpet 
in  mount  Ephraim :  and  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  went  down  with  him,  he  himself  going 
in  the  front. 

28  And  he  said  to  them :  follow  me :  for 
the  Lord  hath  delivered  our  enemies  the 
Moabites  into  our  hands.  And  they  went 
down  after  him,  and  seized  upon  the  fords  of 
the  Jordan,  which  are  in  the  way  to  Moab : 
•nd  they  suffered  no  man  to  pass  over. 

29  But  they  slew  of  the  Moabites  at  that 
time,  about  ten  thousand,  all  strong  and 

^  valiant  men  :  none  of  them  could  escape. 

30  And  Moab  was  humbled  that  day  under 
'  the  hand  of  Israel:  and  the  land  rested 

eighty  years. 

|j  31  After  him  was  Samgar  the  son  of 
!!  Anath,  who  slew  of  the  Philistines  six  hun¬ 

dred  men  with  a  ploughsliare :  and  he  also 
defended  Israel. 

,  CHAP.  IV. 

1'  Debbora  and  Barac  deliver  Israel  from  Jabin  and 
I  Sisara,  Jahal  killeth  Sisara. 

i'  A  ND  the  children  of  Israel  again  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  after  the  death 
of  Aod, 

2  *  And  the  liOrd  delivered  them  up  into 
the  hands  of  Jaban  king  of  Chanaan,  who 
reigned  in  Asor:  and  he  had  a  general  of 
his  army  named  Sisara,  and  he  dwelt  in 
I  Harosetn  of  the  Gentiles. 

;  3  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried  to  the 

;  Lord  :  for  he  had  nine  hundred  chariots  set 

;  with  scythes,  and  for  twenty  years  had  griev- 
|{  ously  oppressed  them, 
l!  4  And  there  was  at  that  time  Debbora  a 
I  prophetess  the  wife  of  Lapidoth,  who  judged 

j  the  people, 

5  And  she  sat  under  a  palm-tree,  which 
was  called  by  her  name,  between  Rama  and 
Bethel  in  mount  Ephraim  :  and  the  children 
of  Israel  came  up  to  her  for  all  judgment. 

\  :  6  And  she  sent  and  called  Barac  the  son 

!  of  Abinoem  out  of  Cedes  in  Nephtali:  and 

j|  she  said  to  him:  The  Lord  God  of  Israel 

jj  hath  commanded  thee:  Go,  and  lead  an 
;  army  to  mount  Thabor,  and  thou  shalt  take 
j,  with  thee  ten  thousand  fighting  men  of  the 
;  children  of  Nephtali,  and  of  the  children  of 
[  Zabulon : 

!  7  And  I  will  bring  unto  thee  in  the  place 

!  of  the  torrent  Cison,  Sisara  the  general  of 
;  Jabin’s  army,  and  his  chariots,  and  all  his 
multitude,  and  will  deliver  them  into  thy 
‘  hand. 

j  8  And  Barac  said  to  her:  If  thou  wilt 

j  oome  with  me,  I  will  go:  if  thou  wilt  not 

^  come  with  me,  I  will  not  go. 

‘  9  She  said  to  him:  I  will  go  indeed  with 

j  thee,  but  at  this  time  the  victory  shall  not  be 
I  attributed  to  thee,  because  Sisara  shall  be 

I  delivered  into  the  hand  of  a  woman.  Deb- 

I  bora  therefore  arose,  and  went  with  Barac 

(  to  Cedes. 

.  10  And  he  called  unto  him  Zabulon  and 

[  Nephtali,  and  went  up  with  ten  thousand 

^  h  1  Kingrs,  1 2.  9. 


fighting  men,  having  Debbora  in  his  com¬ 
pany. 

11  Now  Haber  the  Cinite  had  some  time 
before  departed  from  the  rest  of  the  Cinites 
his  brethren  the  sons  of  Hobab,  the  kinsman 
of  Moses ;  and  had  pitched  his  tents  unto  the 
valley  which  is  called  Sennim,  and  was  near 
Cedes. 

12  And  it  was  told  Sisara,  that  Barac  the 
son  of  Abinoem  was  gone  up  to  mount 
Thabor : 

13  And  he  gathered  together  his  nine  hun¬ 
dred  chariots  armed  with  scythes,  and  all  his 
army  from  Haroseth  of  the  Gentiles  to  the 
torrent  Cison. 

14  And  Debbora  said  to  Barac :  Arise,  for 
this  is  the  day  wherein  the  Lord  hath  deli¬ 
vered  Sisara  into  thy  hands :  behold  he  is  thy 
leader.  And  Barac  went  down  from  mount 
Thabor,  and  ten  thousand  fighting  men  with 
him. 

15  ‘And  the  Lord  struck  a  terror  into 
Sisara,  and  all  his  cliariots,  and  all  his  mul¬ 
titude,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  at  the 
sight  of  Barac^insomuch  that  Sisara  leaping 
down  from  off  his  chariot,  fled  away  on 
foot. 

16  And  Barac  pursued  after  the  fleeing 
chariots  and  the  army  unto  Haroseth  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  all  the  multitude  of  the  ene¬ 
mies  was  utterly  destroyed. 

17  But  Sisai'a  fleeing  came  to  the  tent  of 
Jahel  the  wife  of  Haber  the  Cinite,  for  there 
was  peace  between  Jabin  the  king  of  Asor, 
and  the  house  of  Haber  the  Cinite. 

18  And  Jahel  went  forth  to  meet  Sisara, 
and  said  to  him :  Come  in  to  nie,  my  lord, 
come  in,  fear  not.  He  went  in  to  her  tent, 
and  being  covered  by  her  with  a  cloak, 

19  Said  to  her :  Give  me,  I  beseech  thee, 
a  little  water,  for  I  am  very  thirsty.^  She 
opened  a  bottle  of  milk,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  and  covered  him. 

20  And  Sisara  said  to  her :  Stand  before 
the  door  of  the  tent,  and  when  any  shall 
come  and  inquire  of  thee,  saying :  Is  there 
any  man  here?  thou  shalt  say:  There  is 
none. 

21  So  Jahel  Haber’s  wife  took  a  nail  of 
the  tent,  and  taking  also  a  hammer :  and  go¬ 
ing  in  softly,  and  with  silence,  she  put  the 
nail  upon  the  temples  of  his  head,  and  strik¬ 
ing  it  with  the  hammer,  drove  it  through  his 
brain  fast  into  the  ground :  and  so  passing 
from  deep  sleep  to  death,  he  fainted  away 
and  died. 

22  And  behold  Barac  came  pursuing  after 
Sisara:  and  Jahel  went  out  to  meet  him,  and 
said  to  him :  Come,  and  1  will  shew  thee  the 
man  whom  thou  seekest.  And  when  he 
came  into  her  tent,  he  saw  Sisara  lying  dead, 
and  the  nail  fastened  in  his  temples. 

23  So  God  that  day  humbled  Jabin  t!;e 
king  of  Chanaan  before  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael: 

24  Who  grew  daily  stronger,  and  with  a 
mighty  hand  overpowered  Jabin  king  ol 
Chanaan,  till  they  quite  destroyed  him. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  canticle  of  Debbora  and  Barac  after  thetr  vic¬ 
tory. 

IN  that  day  Debbora  and  Barac  son  of 
Abinoem  sung,  and  said : 

2  O  you  of  Israel,  that  have  willingly  of¬ 
fered  your  lives  to  danger,  bless  the  Lord. 
a  Hear,.Q  ye  kings,  give  ear,  ye  princes  : 

i  Ps.  S2, 10. 

177 


Chap.  V.  JUDGES.  Chap.  VI.  i 


It  is  I,  it  is  i,  that  will  sing  to  the  Lord,  I 
will  sing  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

4  O  l.ord,  when  thou  wentest  out  of  Seir, 
and  passedst  by  the  regions  of  Edom,  the 
earth  trembled,  and  the  heavens  dropped 
water. 

5  The  mountains  melted  before  the  face  of 
the  Lord,  and  Sinai  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

6  In  the  days  of  Samgar  the  son  of  Anath, 

in  the  days  of  Jahel  the  paths  rested  :  and 
they  that  went  by  them,  walked  through  by¬ 
ways.  • 

7  The  valiant  men  ceased,  and  rested  in 
Israel :  until  Debbora  arose,  a  mother  arose 
in  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  chose  new  wars,  and  he  him¬ 
self  overthrew  the  gates  of  the  enemies  :  a 
shield  and  spear  was  not  seen  among  forty 
thousand  of  Israel. 

9  My  heart  loveth  the  princes  of  Israel ;  O 
you  that  of  your  own  good  will  offered  your¬ 
selves  to  danger,  bless  the  Lord. 

10  Speak,  you  that  ride  upon  fair  asses, 
and  you  that  sit  in  judgment,  and  walk  in 
the  way. 

11  Where  the  chariots  were  dashed  toge¬ 
ther,  and  the  army  of  the  enemies  was  chok¬ 
ed,  there  let  the  justices  of  the  Lord  be  re¬ 
hearsed,  and  his  clemency  towards  the  brave 
men  of  Israel :  then  the  people  of  the  Lord 
went  down  to  the  gates,  and  obtained  the 
sovereignty. 

12  Arise,  arise,  O  Debbora,  arise,  arise, 
and  utter  a  canticle.  Arise,  Barac,  and  take 
hold  of  thy  captives,  O  son  of  Abinoem. 

13  The  remnants  cf  the  people  are  saved, 
the  Lord  hath  fought  among  the  valiant 
ones. 

14  Out  of  Ephraim  he  destroyed  them  in¬ 
to  Amalec,  and  after  him  out  of  Benjamin 
into  thy  people,  O  Amalec:  Out  of  Machir 
there  came  down  princes,  and  out  of  Zabu- 
lon  they  that  led  the  army  to  fight. 

15  The  captains  of  Issachar  were  with 
Debbora,  and  followed  the  steps  of  Barac, 
who  exposed  himself  to  danger,  as  one  going 
headlong,  and  into  a  pit.  Ruben  being  di¬ 
vided  against  himself,  there  was  found  a 
strife  of  courageous  men. 

16  Why  dwellest  thou  between  two  bor¬ 
ders,  that  thou  mayest  hear  the  bleatings  of 
the  flocks?  Ruben  being  divided  against 
himself,  there  was  found  a  strife  of  coura¬ 
geous  men. 

17  Galaad  rested  beyond  the  Jordan, 
and  Dan  applied  himself  to  ships:  Aser 
dwelt  on  the  sea-shore,  and  abode  in  the 
havens. 

18  But  Zabulon  and  Nephtali  offered  their 
lives  to  death  in  the  region  of  Merome. 

19  The  kings  cai^e  and  fought,  the  kings 
of  Chanaan  fought  in  Thanach  by  the  waters 
of  Mageddo,  and  yet  they  took  no  spoils. 

20  War  from  heaven  was  made  against 


_ j  A.  M.  2719. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  6.  The  paths  rested.  The  ways  to 
the  sanctuary  of  God  were  unfreeuented ;  and  men 
walked  in  the  by-w^s  of  error  and  sin. 

Ver.  14.  Out  of  Ephraim,  «Scc.  The  enemies  strag¬ 
gling  in  their  flight  were  destroyed,  as  they  were 
running  through  the  land  of  Ephraim,  and  of  Ben¬ 
jamin,  which  lies  after,  that  is  beyond  Ephraim : 
and  so  on  to  the  very  confines  of  Amalec.  Or,  it  al¬ 
ludes  to  former  victories  of  the  people  of  God,  par¬ 
ticularly  that  which  was  freshest  in  memory,  when 
ilie  men  of  Epliraim  and  Benjamin,  with  Aod  at 
•lii  ir  head,  overthrew  their  enemies  the  Moabites 
With  the  A.malecites  their  allies.  Bee  chap.  Ui.— 


them,  the  stars  remaining  in  their  order  and  !■ 
courses  fought  against  Sisara, 

21  The  torrent  of  Cison  dragged  their  car¬ 
casses,  the  torrent  of  Cadumim,  the  torrent 
of  Cison :  tread  thou,  my  soul,  upon  the 
strong  ones. 

22  The  hoofs  of  the  horses  were  broken 
whilst  the  stoutest  of  the  enemies  fled  amain, 
and  fell  headlong  down. 

23  Curse  ye  the  land  of  Meroz,  said  the 
angel  of  the  Lord:  curse  the  inhabitants 
thereoL  because  they  came  not  to  the  help 
of  the  Lord,  to  help  his  most  valiant  men. 

24  Blessed  among  women  be  Jahel  the 
wife  of  Haber  the  Cinite,  and  blessed  be  she 
in  her  tent, 

25  He  asked  her  water  and  she  gave  him 

milk,  and  offered  him  butter  in  a  dish^if  for 
princes.  | 

26  She  put  her  left  hand  to  the  nail,  and  | 

her  right  hand  to  the  workman’s  hammer,  ' 
and  she  struck  Sisara,  seeking  in  his  head  a  i 
place  for  the  wound,  and  strongly  piercing  * 
through  his  temples.  1 

27  At  her  feet  he  fell :  he  fainted,  and  he  | 

died :  he  rolled  before  her  feet,  and  he  lay  ‘ 
lifeless  and  wretched.  1 

28  His  mother  looked  out  at  a  window  ! 

and  howled :  and  she  spoke  from  the  dining-  i 

room :  Why  is  his  chariot  so  long  in  coming 
back?  Why  ai^  the  feet  of  his  horses  so 
slow  ?  " 

29  One  that  was  wiser  than  the  rest  of 

his  wives,  returned  this  answer  to  her  mo-  , 
ther-in-law  : 

30  Perhaps  he  is  now  dividing  the  spoils,  '  ; 
and  the  fairest  of  the  women  is  chosen  out  1 
for  him:  garments  of  divers  colours  are  1 

iven  to  Sisara  for  his  prey,  and  furniture  of  : 
ifferent  kinds  is  heaped  together  to  adorn  i 
the  necks.  i 

31  So  let  all  thy  enemies  perish,  O  Lord :  * 

but  let  them  that  love  thee  shine,  as  the  sun  T 
shineth  in  his  rising.  v 

32  -^And  the  land  rested  for  forty  years.  ^ 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  people  for  thetr  sms,  are  oppressed  by  the  Ma-  f 
aianites.  Gedeon  is  called  to  deliver  them.  t 

A  ND  the  children  of  Israel  again  did  evil 
-r\.  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord :  and  he  deliver-  > 
ed  them  into  the  hand  of  Madian  seven  yeai’s.  j 

2  And  they  were  grievously  oppressed  by 
them.  ^  And  they  made  themselves  dens  and 
caves  in  the  mountains,  and  strong  holds  to  ■. 
resist. 

3  And  when  Israel  had  sown,  Madian  and 
Amalec,  and  the  rest  of  the  eastern  nations  ’  •  . 
came  up : 

4  And  pitching  their  tents  among  them, 
wasted  all  things  as  they  were  in  the  blade 
even  to  the  entrance  of  Gaza :  and  they  left 
nothing  at  all  in  Israel  for  sustenance  of  life, 
nor  sheep,  nor  oxen-  nor  asses. 

6  For  they  and  all  their  flocks  came  with 

A.  C.  1285. 

Ibid.  Machir.  The  tribe  of  Manassea,  whose  eldest 
son  was  Machir. 

V er.  15.  Diirided  against  himself,  «fec.  By  this  it 
seems  that  the  valiant  men  of  the  tribe  of  Ruben 
were  dividedin  their  sentiments,  with  relation  to  this 
war ;  which  division  kept  them  at  home  within  their 
own  borders,  to  hear  the  bleatiim  of  their  flocks.  1 

V  er.  23.  Meroz.  W  here  this  land  of  Meroz  was, 
which  is  here  laid  under  a  curse,  we  cannot  find  : 
nor  is  there  mention  of  it  any  where  else  in  holy  I 

writ.  In  the  spiritual  sense,  they  are  cursed  who  re*  ' 

fuse  to  assist  the  people  of  God  in  their  warfare 
against  their  spiritual  enemies. 

178 


i 


Chap.  VI. 


JUDGES. 


their  tents,  and  like  locusts  filled  all  places, 
an  innumerable  multitude  of  men,  and  oi 
camels,  wasting  whatsoever  they  touched. 

6  And  Israel  was  humbled  exceedingly  in 
the  sight  of  Madian. 

7  And  he  cried  to  the  Lord  desiring  help 
against  the  Madianites. 

8  And  he  sent  unto  them  a  prophet,  and  he 
spoke :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  I  made  you  to  come  up  out  of  Egypt, 
and  brought  you  out  of  the  house  of  bondage, 

9  And  delivered  you  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  Egyptians,  and  of  all  the  enemies  that 
afflicted  you :  and  I  cast  them  out  at  your 
coming  in,  and  gave  you  their  land. 

10  And  I  said ;  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
fear  not  the  gods  of  the  Amorrhites,  in  whose 
land  you  dwell.  And  you  would  not  hear 
my  voice. 

11  *  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came,  and 
sat  under  an  oak,  that  was  in  Ephra,  and 
belonged  to  Joas  the  father  of  the  family  of 
Ezri.  And  when  Gedeon  his  son  was  thrash¬ 
ing  and  cleansing  wheat  by  the  wine-press, 
to  flee  from  Madian, 

12  The  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him, 
and  said ;  The  Lord  is  with  thee,  O  most 
valiant  of  men. 

13  And  Gedeon  said  to  him:  I  beseech 
thee  my  lord,  if  the  Lord  be  with  us,  why 
have  these  evils  fallen  upon  us  ?  Where  are 
his  miracles,  which  our  fathers  have  told  us 
of,  saying :  The  Lord  brought  us  out  of 
Egypt  ?  but  now  the  Lord  hath  forsaken  us, 
and  delivered  us  into  the  hands  of  Madian 

14  And  the  Lord  looked  upon  him,  and 
said :  *  Go  in  this  thy  strength,  and  thou 
shalt  deliver  Israel  out  of  the  hand  of  Ma¬ 
dian  :  know  that  I  have  sent  thee. 

15  He  answered  and  said :  I  beseech  thee, 
my  lord,  wherewith  shall  1  deliver  Israel? 

;  Behold  my  family  is  the  meanest  in  Manas- 
V  ses,  and  I  am  the  least  in  my  father’s  house. 

^  16  And  the  Lord  said  to  him;  I  will  be 
with  thee ;  and  thou  shalt  cut  off  Madian  as 
one  man. 

17  And  he  said :  If  I  have  found  grace  be 
fore  thee,  give  me  a  sign  that  it  is  thou 
that  speafcest  to  me, 

18  And  depart  not  hence,  till  I  return  to 
thee,  and  bring  a  sacrifice,  and  offer  it  to 
thee.  And  he  answered ;  I  will  wait  thy 
coming. 

19  So  Gedeon  went  in,  and  boiled  a  kid, 
and  made  unleavened  loaves  of  a  measure 
of  flour :  and  putting  the  flesh  in  a  basket, 
and  the  broth  of  the  flesh  into  a  pot,  he  car¬ 
ried  all  under  the  oak,  and  presented  to  him. 

20  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
him:  Take  the  flesh  and  the  unleavened 
loaves,  and  lay  them  upon  that  rock,  and 

Sour  out  the  broth  thereon.  And  when  he 
ad  done  so, 

21  The  angel  of  the  Lord  put  forth  the 
tip  of  the  rod,  which  he  held  in  his  hand, 
and  touched  the  flesh  and  the  unleavened 
loaves  ;  and  there  arose  a  fire  from  the  rock, 
and  consumed  the  flesh  and  the  unleavened 
loaves :  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  vanished 
out  of  his  sight. 

22  And  Gedeon  seeing  that  it  was  the  an¬ 
gel  of  the  Lord,  said  :  Alas,  my  Lord  God  : 
tor  I  have  seen  the  angel  of  the  Lord  face  to 
face. 


Chap.  VI. 


be 


At  A.  2759.  A.  C.  1245. 


Chap.  VI.  Ver.  15.  The  meanest  in  Manassas, 
&0.  Mark  how  the  Lord  chouseth  the  bumble  (who 


23  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Peace 
with  thee ;  fear  not,  thou  shalt  not  die. 

24  And  Gedeon  built  there  an  altar  to  the 
Lord,  and  called  it  the  Lord’s  peace,  until 
this  present  day.  And  when  he  was  yet  in 
Ephra,  which  is  of  the  family  of  Ezri, 

25  That  night  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Take 
a  bullock  of  thy  father’s,  and  another  bullock 
of  seven  years,  and  thou  shalt  destroy  the 
altar  of  Baal,  which  is  thy  father’s :  and  cut 
down  the  grove  that  is  about  the  altar: 

26  And  thou  shalt  build  an  altar  to  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  the  top  of  this  rock,  where¬ 
upon  thou  didst  lay  the  sacrifice  before ;  and 
thou  shalt  take  the  second  bullock,  and  shalt 
offer  a  holocaust  upon  a  pile  of  the  wood, 
which  thou  shalt  cut  down  out  of  the  grove. 

27  Then  Gedeon  taking  ten  men  of  his 
servants,  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him.  But  fearing  his  father’s  house,  and  the 
men  of  that  city,  he  would  not  do  it  by  day, 
but  did  all  by  night. 

28  And  when  the  men  of  that  town  were 
risen  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the  altar  of 
Baal  destroyed,  and  the  grove  cut  down, 
and  the  second  bullock  laid  upon  the  altar, 
which  then  was  built. 

29  And  they  said  one  to  another:  Who 
hath  done  this?  And  when  they  inquired 
for  the  author  of  the  fact,  it  was  said;  Ge¬ 
deon  the  son  of  Joas  did  all  this. 

30  And  they  said  to  Joas;  Bring  out  thy 
son  hither,  that  he  may  die :  because  he  hath 
destroyed  the  altar  of  Baal,  and  hath  cut 
down  his  grove. 

31  He  answered  them :  Are  you  the  aven¬ 
gers  of  Baal,  that  you  fight  for  him?  he  that 
IS  his  adversary,  let  him  die  before  to-morrow 
light  appear ;  if  he  be  a  god,  let  him  revenge 
himself  on  him  that  hath  cast  down  his  altar. 

32  From  that  day  Gedeon  was  called 
Jerobaal.  because  Joas  had  said :  Let  Baal 
revenge  himself  on  him  that  hath  cast  down 
his  altar. 

33  Now  all  Madian,  and  Amalec,  and  the 
eastern  people  were  gathered  together,  and 
passing  over  the  Jordan,  camped  in  the  val¬ 
ley  of  Jezrael. 

34  But  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
Gedeon,  and  he  sounded  the  trumpet  and 
called  together  the  house  of  Abiezer,  to  fol¬ 
low  him. 

35  And  he  sent  messengers  into  all  Ma- 
nasses,  and  they  also  followed  him;  and 
other  messengers  into  Aser  and  Zabulon  and 
Nephtali,  and  they  came  to  meet  him. 

36  And  Gedeon  said  to  God :  If  thou  wilt 
save  Israel  by  my  hand,  as  thou  hast  said, 

37  I  will  put  this  fleece  of  wool  on  the 
floor :  if  there  be  dew  on  the  fleece  only,  and 
it  be  dry  on  all  the  ground  beside,  I  shall 
know  that  by  my  hand,  as  thou  hast  said, 
thou  wilt  deliver  Israel. 

38  And  it  was  so.  And  rising  before  day 
wringing  the  fleece,  he  filled  a  vessel  with 
the  dew. 

39  And  he  said  again  to  God :  Let  not  thy 
wrath  be  kindled  against  me  if  1  try  once 
more,  seeking  a  sign  in  the  fleece.  1  pray 
that  the  fleece  only  may  be  dry,  and  all  the 
ground  wet  with  dew. 

40  And  God  did  that  night  as  he  had  re¬ 
quested  :  and  it  was  dry  on  the  fleece  only, 
and  there  was  dew  on  all  the  ground. 


1 1  Kings,  12,  IL 


are  nnean  and  little  in  their  own  eyes)  for  the  great¬ 
est  enterprises. 

179 


Chap.  VII.  JUDGES.  Chap.  VII. 


CHAP.  VII. 

Getieo7i  with  three  hundred  men,  by  stratagem  defeats 
the  Madianites . 

^r'HEN  ’"Jerobaal,  who  is  the  same  as 
X  Gedeon,  rising  up  early  and  all  the 
people  with  him,  came  to  the  fountain  that  is 
called  Harad.  Kow  the  camp  of  Madian  was 
ji  the  valley  on  the  north  side  of  the  high 
iiill. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon ;  The 
people  that  are  with  thee  are  many,  and 
Madian  shall  not  be  delivered  into  their 
hands ;  lest  Israel  should  glory  against  me, 
and  say;  I  was  delivered  by  my  own 
sti'ength. 

3  Speak  to  the  people,  and  proclaim  in 
the  hearing  of  all,  "  Whosoever  is  fearful 
ana  timorous  let  him  return.  So  two  and 
twenty  thousand  men  went  away  from  mount 
Galaad  and  returned  home,  and  only  ten 
thousand  remained. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon;  The 
people  are  still  too  many,  bring  them  to  the 
waters,  and  there  I  will  try  them :  and  of 
whom  I  shall  say  to  thee.  This  shall  go  with 
thee,  let  him  go :  whom  I  shall  forbid  to  go, 
let  him  return. 

5  And  when  the  people  were  come  down 
to  the  waters,  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon : 
They  that  shall  lap  the  water  with  their 
tongues,  as  dogs  are  wont  to  lap,  thou  shalt 
set  apart  by  themselves  :  but  they  that  shall 
drink  bowing  down  their  knees,  shall  be  on 
the  other  side. 

6  And  the  number  of  them  that  had  lapped 
water,  casting  it  with  the  hand  to  their 
mouth,  was  three  hundred  men :  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  multitude  had  drunk  kneeling. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon :  By  the 
three  hundred  men,  tnat  lapped  water,  I  will 
save  you,  and  deliver  Madian  into  thy  hand: 
but  let  all  the  rest  of  the  people  return  to 
their  place. 

8  So  taking  victuals  and  trumpets  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  number,  he  ordered  all  the  rest 
of  the  multitude  to  depart  to  their  tents : 
and  he  with  the  three  hundred  gave  himself 
to  the  battle.  Now  the  camp  of  Madian  was 
beneath  him  in  the  valley. 

9  The  same  night  the  Lord  said  to  him : 
Arise,  and  go  down  into  the  camp :  because 
1  have  delivered  them  into  thy  hand. 

10  But  if  thou  be  afraid  to  go  alone,  let 
Phara  thy  servant  go  down  with  thee. 

11  And  when  thou  shalt  hear  what  they 
are  saying,  then  shall  thy  hands  be  strength¬ 
ened,  and  thou  shalt  go  down  more  secure 
CO  the  enemies’  camp.  And  he  went  down 
with  Phara  his  servant  into  part  of  the  camp, 
where  was  the  watch  of  men  in  arms. 

12  But  Madian  and  Amalec,  and  all  the 
eastern  people  lay  scattered  in  the  valley,  as 
a  multitude  of  locusts :  their  camels  also 
were  innumerable  as  the  sand  that  lieth  on 
the  sea  shore. 

13  And  when  Gedeon  was  come,  one  told 

_ m  A.  M.  2759.— w  Deut  20,  8  ;  1  Mac.  3,  56. 

Chap.  VII.  _Ver.  2.  Lest  Israel,  &,c.  By  this  we 
see  that  God  will  not  choose  for  his  instruments  in 
great  achievements,  which  depend  purely  on  his 
grace,  such  as,  through  pride  and  self-conceit,  will 
lake  the  glory  to  themselves. 

Ver.  7.  That  lapped  water.  These  were  prefer¬ 
red  that  took  the  water  up  in  t;ieir  hands,  and  so 
lapped  it.  before  them  who  laid  themselves  quite 
down  to  the  waters  to  drink  :  which  argued  a  more 
eager  and  sensual  disposition. 

Ver.  13.  A  dream.  Observation  of  dreams  is 
commonly  supersti'tious,  and  as  such  is  coiidemned 


his  neighbour  a  dream  :  and  in  this  manner 
related  what  he  had  seen  :  1  dreamt  a  dream 
and  it  seemed  to  me  as  if  a  hearth-cake  of 
barley-bread  rolled  and  came  down  into  tlie 
camp  of  Madian  :  and  when  it  was  come  tc 
a  tent  it  struck  it,  and  beat  it  down  flat  to 
the  ground. 

14  He  to  whom  he  spoke,  answered :  This 
is  nothing  else  but  the  sword  of  Gedeon  the 
son  of  Joas  a  man  of  Israel.  For  the  Lord 
hath  delivered  Madian,  and  all  their  camp 
into  his  hand. 

15  And  when  Gedeon  had  heard  the 
dream,  and  the  interpretation  thereof,  he 
adored :  and  returned  to  the  camp  of  Israel, 
and  said :  Arise,  for  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
the  camp  of  Madian  into  our  hands. 

16  And  he  divided  the  three  hundred  men 
into  three  parts,  and  gave  them  trumpets  in 
their  hands,  and  empty  pitchers,  and  lamps 
within  the  pitchers. 

17  And  he  said  to  them ;  What  you  shall 
see  me  do,  do  you  the  same  :  I  will  go  into 
one  part  of  the  camp,  and  do  you  as  I  shall 
do. 

18  When  the  trumpet  shall  sound  in  my 
hand,  do  you  also  blow  the  trumpets  on 
every  side  of  the  camp. 

19  And  Gedeon,  and  the  three  hundred 
men  that  were  with  him,  went  into  part  of 
the  camp,  at  the  beginning  of  the  midnight 
watch,  and  the  watchmen  being  alarmed, 
they  began  to  sound  their  trumpets,  and  to 
clap  the  pitchers  one  against  another. 

20  And  when  they  sounded  their  trumpets 
in  three  places  round  about  the  camp,  and 
had  broken  their  pitchers,  they  held  their 
lamps  in  their  left  hands,  and  with  their  right 
hands  the  trumpets  which  they  blew,  and 
they  cried  out ;  The  sword  of  the  Lord  and 
of  Gedeon : 

21  Standing  every  man  in  his  place  round 
about  the  enemies’  camp.  So  all  the  camp 
was  troubled,  and  crying  out  and  howling 
they  fled  away. 

22  And  the  three  hundred  men  neverthe¬ 
less  persisted  sounding  the  trumnets.  “  And 
the  Lord  sent  the  sword  into  all  the  camp, 
and  they  killed  one  another. 

23  Fleeing  as  far  as  Betnsetta,  and  the 
border  of  Abelmahula  in  Tebbath.  But  tbe 
men  of  Israel  shouting  from  Nephtali  and 
Aser,  and  from  all  Manasses  pursued  after 
Madian. 

24  And  Gedeon  sent  messengers  into  all 
mount  Ephraim,  saying:  Come  down  to 
meet  Madian,  and  take  the  waters  before 
them  to  Bethbera  and  the  Jordan.  And  all 
Ephraim  shouted,  and  took  the  waters  before 
them  and  the  Jordan  as  far  as  Bethbera. 

25?  And  having  taken  two  men  of  Madian, 
Oreb  and  Zeb  :  Oreb  they  slew  in  the  rock 
of  Oreb,  and  Zeb  in  the  wine-press  of  Zeb. 
And  they  pursued  Madian,  carrying  the 
heads  of  Oreb  and  Zeb  to  Gedeon  beyond 
the  waters  of  the  Jordan. 


o  Ps.  82, 10.— p  Ps.  82, 12  ;  Isa.  10,  26. _ 

in  the  word  of  God :  but  in  some  extraordinary 

cases,  as  we  here  see,  God  is  pleased  by  dreams  to 
foretel  what  he  is  about  to  do.  . 

Ver.  19.  Their  trumpets,  &c.  In  a  mystical  sense, 
the  preachers  of  the  gospel,  in  prder  to  spiritual 
conquests,  must  not  only  sound  with  the  trumpet  of 
the  word  of  God,  but  must  also  break  their  earthen 
pitchers,  by  the  mortitication  of  the  flesh  and  ita 
passions,  and  carry  lamps  in  their  hands  by  the  hght 
of  their  virtues.  .  ....  ,  .  , 

Ver.  25.  Two  men.  That  is  two  of  their  chiefs. 

180 


Chap.  VIII.  '  JUDGES.  Chap.  VIII. 


CHAP.  VII 1. 

Gideon  appeaseCh  the  Ephraimites.  Taketh  Zebee 
and  Salma7ia.  Destroye/h  Soccoth  and  Phariuel. 
Refuseth  to  be  king.  Maketh  an  ephod  of  the  gold 
of  the  prey,  and  dieth  in  a  good  old  age.  The  peo¬ 
ple  return  to  idolatry. 

And  *  the  men  of  Ephraim  said  to  him : 

What  is  this  that  thou  meanest  to  do, 
that  thou  wouldst  not  call  us  when  thou 
wentest  to  fight  against  Madiau  ?  and  they 
chid  him  sharply  and  almost  offered  violence. 

2  And  he  answered  them:  What  could  I 
have  done  like  to  that  which  you  have  done? 
Is  not  one  bunch  of  grapes  or  Ephraim  bet¬ 
ter  than  the  vintages  of  Abiezer  ? 

3  The  Lord  hath  delivered  into  your  hands 
the  princes  of  Madian,  Oreb  and  Zeb  :  what 
could  I  have  done  like  to  what  you  have 
done  ?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  their  spi¬ 
rit  was  appeased,  with  which  they  swelled 
against  him. 

4  Apd  when  Gedeon  was  come  to  the  Jor¬ 
dan,  he  passed  over  it  with  the  three  hun¬ 
dred  men,  that  were  with  him :  who  were  so 
weary  that  they  could  not  pursue  after  them 
that  fled. 

6  And  he  said  to  the  men  of  Soccoth: 
Give,  L  beseech  you,  bread  to  the  people  that 
is  with  me,  for  they  are  faint:  that  we  may 
pursue  Zebee,  and  Salmana  the  kings  of  Ma^ 
dian. 

6  The  princes  of  Soccoth  answered :  Per- 
adveuture  the  palms  of  the  hands  of  Zebee 
and  Salmana  are  in  thy  hand,  and  therefore 
thou  demandest  that  we  should  give  bread 
to  thy  array. 

7  And  he  said  to  them  :  When  the  Lord 
therefore^  shall  have  delivered  Zebee  and 
Salmana  into  my  hands,  I  will  thrash  your 
flesh  with  the  thorns  and  briers  of  the  desert. 

8  And  going  up  from  thence,  he  came  to 
Phanuel :  and  he  spoke  the  like  things  to  the 
nien  of  that  place.  And  they  also  answered 
him,  as  the  men  of  Soccoth  had  answered. 

9  He  said  therefore  to  them  also  :  When  I 
shall  return  a  conqueror  in  peace,  I  will 
destroy  this  tower. 

10  But  Zebee  and  Salmana  were  resting 
with  all  their  army.  For  fifteen  thousand 
men  were  left  of  all  the  troops  of  the  east¬ 
ern  people,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  warriors  that  drew  the  sword, 
were  slain. 

11 ’•And  Gedeon  went  up  by  the  way  of 
them  that  dwelt  in  tents,  on  the  east  of 
Nobe  and  Jegbaa,  and  smote  the  camp  of  the 
enemies,  who  were  secure,  and  suspected 
no  hurt. 

12  And  Zebee  and  Salmana  fled,  and  Ge¬ 
deon  pursued  and  took  them,  all  their  host 
being  put  in  confusion. 

13  And  returning  from  the  battle  before 
the  sun  rising, 

14  He  took  a  boy  of  thcmen  of  Soccoth: 
and  he  asked  him  the  names  of  the  princes 
and  ancients  of  Soccoth,  and  he  described 
unto  him  seventy-seven  men. 

15  And  he  came  to  Soccoth  and  said  to 
them:  Behold  Zebee  and  Salmana,  concern¬ 
ing  whom  you  upbraided  me,  saying  :  Perad- 
venture  the  hands  of  Zebee  and  Salmana, 
_ q  A.  M.  2759. _ ~ 

CuAP.  VIIL  Ver.  2.  What  could  I,  Ac.  A  meek 
and  humble  answer  appeased  them ;  who  otherwise 
might  hare  come  to  extremities.  So  great  is  the 
power  of  humility  both  with  God  and  man. 

Ver.  27.  Am  ephod.  A  priestly  garment  which 
wdeon  made  with  a  good  design  j  but  the  Israelite*, 


are  in  thy  hands,  and  therefore  thou  de- 
maudest  that  we  should  give  bread  to  the 
men  that  are  weary  and  faint. 

16  So  he  took  the  ancients  of  the  city,  and 
thorns  and  briers  of  the  desert,  and  tore 
them  with  the  same,  and  cut  in  pieces  the 
men  of  Soccoth. 

17  And  he  demolished  the  tower  of  Pha¬ 
nuel,  and  slew  the  men  of  the  city. 

18  And  he  said  to  Zebee  and  Salmana: 
What  manner  of  men  were  they  whom  you 
slew  in  Thabor?  They  answered:  They 
were  like  thee,  and  one  of  them  as  the  son  of 
a  king. 

19  He  answered  them:  They  were  my 
brethren,  the  sons  of  my  mother.  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  if  you  had  saved  them,  1  would 
not  kill  you. 

20  And  he  said  to  Jether  his  eldest  son  : 
Arise,  and  slay  them.  But  he  drew  not  his 
sword :  for  he  was  afraid,  being  but  yet  a 
boy. 

21  And  Zebee  and  Salmana  said :  Do  thou 
risej  and  run  upon  us :  because  the  strength 
of  a  man  is  according  to  his  age:  ‘Gedeon 
rose  up  and  slew  Zebeeand  Salmana:  and  he 
took  the  ornaments  and  bosses,  with  which 
the  necks  of  the  camels  of  kings  are  wont  to 
be  adorned. 

22  And  all  the  men  of  Israel  said  to  Ge¬ 
deon:  Rule  thou  over  us,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  son’s  son :  because  thou  hast  delivered 
us  from  the  hand  of  Madian. 

23  And  he  said  to  them :  I  will  not  rule 
over  you,  neither  shall  my  son  rule  over  you, 
but  the  Lord  shall  rule  over  you. 

24  And  he  said  to  them:  I  desire  one  re¬ 
quest  of  you:  Give  me  the  earlets  of  your 
spoils.  For  the  Ismaelites  were  accustomed 
to  wear  golden  earlets. 

25  They  answered:  We  will  give  them 
most  willingly.  And  spreading  a  mantle  on 
the  ground,  they  cast  upon  it  the  earlets  of 
the  spoils. 

26  And  the  weight  of  the  earlets  that  he 
requested,  was  a  thousand  seven  hundred  si¬ 
des  of  gold,  besides  the  ornaments,  and  jew¬ 
els,  and  purple  raiment  which  the  kings 
of  Madian  were  wont  to  use,  and  besides  the 
golden  chains  that  were  about  the  camels’ 
necks. 

27  And  Gedeon  made  an  Ephod  thereof, 
and  put  it  in  his  city  Ephra.  And  all  Israel 
committed  fornication  with  it,  and  it  became 
a  ruin  to  Gedeon  and  to  all  his  house. 

28  But  Madian  was  humbled  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  neither  could  they  any 
more  lift  up  their  heads:  but  the  land  rested 
for  forty  years,  while  Gedeon  presided. 

29  So  Jerobaal  the  son  of  Joas  went,  and 
dwelt  in  his  own  house. 

30  And  he  had  seventy  sons,  who  came  out 
of  his  thigh,  for  he  had  many  wives. 

31  And  his  concubine,  that  he  had  in  Si- 
chem,  bore  him  a  son,  whose  name  was  Abi- 
melech. 

32  And  Gedeon  the  son  of  Joas  died  in  a 
good  old  age,and  was  buried  in  the  sepulchre 
of  his  father  in  Ephra  of  the  family  of  Ezri. 

33  But  after  Gedeon  was  dead,  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  turned  again,  and  committed 

r  Osee,  10, 14.— f  Ps.  82, 12. 

alter  his  death,  abused  it  by  making  it  an  instru¬ 
ment  of  their  idolatrous  worship. 

Ver.  SI.  His  concubine.  She  was  his  servant,  but 
not  his  harlot :  and  is  called  his  concubine,  as  wives 
of  an  inferior  degree  are  commonly  called  in  the 
Old  Testament,  though  otherwise  lawfully  married. 

181 


/ 


Chap.  IX. 

fornication  with  Baalim.  And  they  made  a 
covenant  with  Baal,  that  he  should  be  their 
god; 

34  And  they  remembered  not  the  Lord 
their  God,  who  delivered  them  out  of  the 
hands  of  all  their  enemies  round  about ; 

35  Neither  did  they  shew  mercy  to  the 
house  of  Jerobaal  Gedeou,  according  to  all 
the  good  things  he  had  done  to  Israel. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Abimelech  killefh  his  brethren.  Joatham’s  parable- 
Gaal  conspireth  with  the  Sichemites  against  Abi¬ 
melech,  but  is  overcome.  Abimelech  destroyeth  Si- 
chem  :  but  is  killed  at  Thebes. 

And  ‘Abimelech  the  son  of  Jerobaal  went 
to  Sichem  to  his  mother’s  brethren  and 
spoke  to  them,  and  to  all  the  kindred  of  his 
mother’s  father,  saying : 

2  Speak  to  all  the  men  of  Sichem :  whe¬ 
ther  is  better  for  you  that  seventy  men  all  the 
sons  of  Jerobaal  should  rule  over  you,  or 
that  one  man  should  rule  over  you?  And 
withal  consider  that  1  am  your  bone,  and 
your  flesh. 

3  And  his  mother’s  brethren  spoke  of  him 
to  all  the  men  of  Sichem,  all  these  words, 
and  they  inclined  their  hearts  after  Abime¬ 
lech,  saying  ;  He  is  our  brother : 

4  And  they  gave  him  seventy  weight  of 
silver  out  of  the  temple  of  Baalberith: 
wherewith  he  hired  to  himself  men  that 
were  needy,  and  vagabonds,  and  they  fol¬ 
lowed  him. 

5  And  he  came  to  his  father’s  house  in 
Ephra,  and  slew  his  brethren  the  sons  of 
Jerobaal,  seventy  men,  upon  one  stone:  and 
there  remained  onZy  Joatham  the  youngest 
son  of  Jerobaal,  who  was  hidden. 

6  “And  all  the  men  of  Sichem  were  ga¬ 
thered  together,  and  all  the  families  of  the 
city  of  Mello :  and  they  went  and  made  Abi¬ 
melech  king,  by  the  oak  that  stood  in  Sichem. 

7  This  being  told  to  Joatham,  he  went  and 
stood  on  the  top  of  mount  Garizim :  and 
lifting  up  his  voice,  he  cried,  and  said :  Hear 
me,  ye  men  of  Sichem,  so  may  God  hear  you. 

8  The  trees  went  to  anoint  a  king  over 
them :  and  they  said  to  the  olive  tree :  Reign 
thou  over  us. 

9  And  it  answered :  Can  I  leave  my  fat¬ 
ness,  which  both  gods  and  men  make  use  of, 
to  come  to  be  promoted  among  the  trees  ? 

10  And  the  trees  said  to  the  fig  tree: 
Come  thou  and  reign  over  us. 

11  And  it  answered  them  :  Can  1  leave  my 
sweetness,  and  my  delicious  fruits,  and  go  to 
be  promoted  among  the  other  trees  ? 

12  And  the  trees  said  to  the  vine :  Come 
thou  and  reign  over  us. 

13  And  it  answered  them :  Can  I  forsake 
my  wine,  that  cheereth  God  and  men,  and 
be  promoted  among  the  other  trees? 

14  And  all  the  trees  said  to  the  bramble  ; 
Come  thou  and  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  answered  them  :  If  indeed  you 
mean  to  make  me  king,  come  ye  and  rest 
under  my  shadow :  but  if  you  mean  it  not, 
let  fire  come  out  from  the  bramble,  and  de¬ 
vour  the  cedars  of  Libanus. 


_ fA.M.2768.  A.  C.  1236. _ 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  4.  Baalberith.  That  is,  Baal  of 
the  cot;enaw|.  so  called  from  the  covenant  they  had 
made  with  Baal,  chap.  viii.  S3. 

Ver.  0.  Both  gods  and  men  make  use  of.  The 
olive-tree  is  introduced,  speaking  in  this  manner, 
because  oil  was  used  both  in  the  worship  of  the  true 
God,  and  in  that  of  the  false  gods,  whom  the  Sichem¬ 
ites  served. 


Chap.  IX. 

16  Now  therefore  if  you  have  done  well, 
apd  without  sin  in  appointing  Abimelech 
king  over  you,  and  have  dealt  well  with 
Jerobaal,  and  with  his  house,  and  have 
made  a  suitable  return  for  the  benefits  of 
him,  who  fought  for  you 

17  And  exposed  his  life  to  dangers,  to  de¬ 
liver  you  from  the  hands  of  Madian, 

18  And  you  are  now  risen  up  against  my 
father’s  house,  and  have  killed  his  sons  se¬ 
venty  men  upon  one  stone,  and  have  made 
Abimelech  the  son  of  his  handmaid  king 
over  the  inhabitants  of  Sichem,  because  he  is 
your  brother : 

19  If  therefore  you  have  dealt  well,  and 
without  fault  with  Jerobaal,  and  his  house, 
rejoice  ye  this  day  in  Abimelech,  and  may 
he  rejoice  in  you. 

20  But  if  unjustly :  let  fire  come  out  from 
him,  and  consume  the  inhabitants  of  Sichem, 
and  the  town  of  Mello :  and  let  fire  come  out 
from  the  men  of  Sichem,  and  from  the  town 
of  Mello,  and  devour  Abimelech. 

21  And  when  he  had  said  thus  he  fled, 
.and  went  into  Bera:  and  dwelt  there  for 
'fear  of  Abimelech  his  brother. 

22  So  Abimelech  reigned  over  Israel  for 
three  years. 

23  And  the  Lord  sent  a  very  evil  spirit 
between  Abimelech  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Sichem :  who  began  to  detest  him, 

24  And  to  leave  the  crime  of  the  murder 
of  the  seventy  sons  of  Jerobaal.  and  the 
shedding  of  their  blood  upon  Abimelech 
their  brother,  and  upon  the  rest  of  the 
princes  of  the  Sichemites,  who  aided  him. 

25  And  they  set  an  ambush  against  him 
on  the  top  of  the  mountains :  and  while  they 
waited  for  his  coming,  they  committed  rob¬ 
beries,  taking  spoils  of  all  that  passed  by : 
and  it  was  told  Abimelech. 

26  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Obed  came  with 
liis  brethren,  and  went  over  to  Sichem.  And 
the  inhabitants  of  Sichem  taking  courage  at 
his  coming, 

27  Went  out  into  the  fields,  wasting  the 
vineyards,  and  treading  down  the  grapes : 
and  singing  and  dancing  they  went  into  the 
temple  of  their  god,  and  in  their  banquets 
and  cups  they  cursed  Abimelech. 

28  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Obed  cried :  Who 
is  Abimelech,  and  what  is  Sichem,  that  we 
should  serve  him?  Is  he  not  the  son  of  Jero¬ 
baal,  and  hath  made  Zebul  his  servant  ruler 
over  the  men  of  Emor  the  father  of  Sichem  ? 
Why  then  shall  we  serve  him  ? 

29  Would  to  God  that  some  man  would 
put  this  people  under  my  hand,  that  I  might 
remove  Abimelech  out  of  the  way.  And  it 
was  said  to  Abimelech :  Gather  together  the 
multitude  of  an  army,  and  come. 

30  For  Zebul  the  ruler  of  the  city,  hearing 
the  words  of  Gaal,  the  son  of  Obed,  was 
very  angry, 

31  And  sent  messengers  privately  to  Abi¬ 
melech,  saying:  Behold  Gaal  the  son  of 
Obed  is  come  into  Sichem  with  his  brethren, 
and  endeavoureth  to  set  the  city  against 
thee. 


_ u  A.  M.  2769.  A.  C.  1235. _ 

Ver.  13.  Cheereth  God  and  men.  Wine  is  here 
represented  as  agreeable  to  God,  because  he  had  ap¬ 
pointed  it  to  be  offered  up  with  his  sacrifices.  But 
we  are  not  obliged  to  take  these  words,  spoken  by 
the  trees,  in  Joatham’s  parable,  according  to  the 
strict  literal  sense  :  but  only  in  a  sense  accommo¬ 
dated  to  the  design  of  the  parable  expressed  in  the 
conclusion  of  it. 

1S2 


JUDGES, 


Chap.  IX.  JUDGES.  Chap.  X. 


32  Arise  therefore  in  the  night  with  the 

I  people  that  is  with  thee  and  lie  hid  in  the 
neld : 

_  33  And  betimes  in  the  morning  at  sun- 
rising  set  upon  the  city.  And  when  he  shall 
come  out  against  thee  with  his  people,  do  to 
him  what  thou  shalt  be  able. 

34  Abimelech  therefore  arose  with  all  his 
army  by  night,  and  laid  ambushes  near  Si- 

i ;  chem  in  four  places. 

35  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Obed  went  out, 
and  stood  in  the  entrance  of  the  gate  of  the 

I I  city.  And  Abimelech  rose  up,  and  all  his 
l  i  army  with  him  from  the  places  of  the  ara- 
I  j  bushes. 

36  And  when  Gaai  saw  the  people,  he  said 
i,.  to  Zebul :  Behold  a  multitude  cometh  down 
I  from  the  mountains.  And  he  answered  him : 
3  Thou  seest  the  shadows  of  the  mountains  as 

if  they  were  the  heads  of  men,  and  this  is  thy 
h.  mistake. 

(I  37  Again  Gaal  said :  Behold  there  cometh 
I  people  down  from  the  middle  of  the  land, 
and  one  troop  cometh  by  the  way  that  look- 
eth  towards  the  oak. 

38  And  Zebul  said  to  him :  Where  is  now 
I  thy  mouth  wherewith  thou  saidst  ?  Who  is 

Abimelech  that  we  should  serve  him?  Is  not 
this  the  people  which  thou  didst  despise? 
Go  out,  and  hght  against  him. 

39  So  Gaal  went  out  in  the  sight  of  the 
t  people  of  Sichem,  and  fought  against  Abi- 
.  melech, 

40  Who  chased  and  put  him  to  flight,  and 
drove  him  to  the  city:  and  many  were  slain 
of  his  people,  even  to  the  gate  of  the  city ; 

41  And  Abimelech  sat  down  in  Ruma: 

1  but  Zebul  drove  Gaal,  and  his  companions 

out  of  the  city,  and  would  not  suffer  them 
to  abide  in  it. 

42  So  the  day  following  the  people  went 
I  out  into  the  field.  And  it  was  told  Abi- 
I  melech. 

43  And  he  took  his  army,  and  divided  it 
I  into  three  companies,  and  laid  ambushes  in 
i  the  fields.  And  seeing  that  the  people  came 
I  out  of  the  city,  he  arose  and  set  upon  them, 

44  With  his  own  company,  assaulting  and 
!  besieging  the  city :  whilst  the  two  other  com- 
I  panics  chased  the  enemies  that  were  scattered 
i  about  the  field. 

I  45  And  Abimelech  assaulted  the  city  ail 
I  that  day ;  and  took  it,  and  killed  the  inhabi- 
j  tants  thereof,  and  demolished  it,  so  that  he 
il  sowed  salt  in  it. 

'  46  And  when  they  who  dwelt  in  the  tower 

i  of  Sichem  had  heard  this,  they  went  nto  the 
I  temple  of  their  God  Benth  where  they  had 
made  a  covenant  with  him,  and  from  thence 
the  place  had  taken  its  name,  and  it  was  ex¬ 
ceeding  strong. 

47  Abimelech  also  hearing  that  the  men  of 
the  tower  of  Sichem  were  gathered  together. 

48  Went  up  into  mount  Selraon  he  and 
all  his  people  with  him :  and  taking  an  axe, 

'  he  cut  down  the  bough  of  a  tree,  and  laying 
it  on  his  shoulder  and  cari'ying  it,  he  said  to 
'  his  companions :  What  you  see  me  do,  do 
i  you  out  of  hand. 

49  So  they  cut  down  boughs  from  the 
i  trees,  every  man  as  fast  as  he  could,  and  foi- 
1  lowed  their  leader.  And  surrounding  the 

_ V  2  Kings,  11,  21.— «>  1  Kings,  SI, 

iVer.  45.  Sowed  taU,  To  make  the  gi'oand  barren, 

I  and  fit  for  nothing. 

Chap.  X.  -  Ver.  1.  Uncle  of  Abimelech,  i.  e.,  half 
brother  to  Gedeon,  as  being  born  of  the  same  mo- 
f  thcr,  but  by  u  diiierent  father,  and  of  a  different 


fort  they  set  it  on  fire :  aud  so  it  came  to  pass 
that  with  the  smoke  and  with  the  fire  a  thou¬ 
sand  persons  wore  killed,  men  and  women 
together,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  tower  of 
Sichem. 

50  Then  Abimelech  departing  from  thence 
came  to  the  town  of  Thebes,  which  he  sur¬ 
rounded  and  besieged  with  his  army. 

51  And  there  was  in  the  midst  of  the  city 
a  high  tower,  to  which  both  the  men  and  the 
women  were  fled  together,  and  all  the  princes 
of  the  city,  and  having  shut  and  strongly 
barred  the  gate,  they  stood  upon  the  battle¬ 
ments  of  the  tower  to  defend  themselves. 

52  And  Abimelech  coming  near  the  tower, 
fought  stoutly :  and  approaching  to  the  gate, 
endeavoured  to  set  fire  to  it : 

53  •’  And  behold  a  certain  w'oman  casting 
a  piece  of  a  millstone  from  above,  dashed  it 
against  the  head  of  Abimelech,  and  broke 
his  skull. 

54  "'And  he  called  hastily  to  his  armour- 
bearer,  and  said  to  him  :  Draw  thy  sword, 
and  kill  me :  lest  it  should  be  said  that  I  was 
slain  by  a  woman.  He  did  as  he  was  com¬ 
manded,  and  slew  him. 

55  And  when  he  was  dead,  all  the  men  of 
Israel  that  were  with  him,  returned  to  their 
homes. 

56  And  God  repaid  the  evil,  that  Abi¬ 
melech  had  done  against  his  father,  killing 
his  seventy  brethren. 

57  The  Sichemites  also  were  rewarded  for 
what  they  had  done,  and  the  curse  of  Joatham 
the  son  of  Jerobaal  came  upon  them. 

CHAP.  X. 

Thola  ruleth  Israel  twenty-three  years;  and  Jatr 

tiventy-two.  The  people  fall  again  into  idolatry, 

and  are  afflicted  by  the  Philistmes  and  Ammoriites. 

They  cry  to  God  for  help,  who  upon  their  repent¬ 
ance  hath  compassion  on  them. 

A  FTER  Abimelech  there  arose  a  ruler  in 
-tx.  Israel,  Thola  son  of  Phua  the  uncle  of 
Abimelech,  a  man  of  Issachar,  who  dwelt  in 
Samir  of  mount  Ephraim : 

2  And  he  judged  Israel  three  and  twenty 
years,  and  he  died  “'and  was  buried  in  Samir. 

3  To  him  succeeded  Jair  the  Galaadite, 
who  judged  Israel  for  two  and  twenty  years. 

4  Having  thirty  sons  that  rode  on  thirty 
ass-colts,  and  were  princes  of  thirty  cities, 
which  from  his  name  were  called  Havoth 
Jair,  that  is,  the  towns  of  Jair,  until  this 
present  day  in  the  land  of  Galaad. 

5  And  Jair  died:  and  was  buried  in  the 
place  which  was  called  Camon. 

6  But  the  children  of  Israel,  adding  new 
sins  tc  their  old  ones,  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  served  idols,  Baalim  and 
Astaroth,  and  tlie  gods  of  Syria  and  of  Sidon 
and  of  Moab  and  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
and  of  the  Philistines :  and  they  left  the 
Lord,  and  did  not  serve  him. 

7  And  the  Lord  being  angry  with  them, 
delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  the  Philis¬ 
tines  and  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

8  And  they  were  afflicted,  and  grievously 
oppressed  for  eighteen  years,  all  they  that 
dwelt  beyond  the  Jordan  in  the  land  of  the 
Amorrhite,  who  is  in  Galaad : 

9  Insomuch  that  the  children  of  Ammon 
passing  over  the  Jordan,  wasted  Juda  and 

4 ;  1  Par.  10, 4.— a;  A.  M.  2816. _ 

tribe. 

Ver.  4.  Havoth  Jair,  This  name  was  now  con¬ 
firmed  to  these  town^  which  they  had  formerly  r©« 
ce  ived  from  another  Jair.  Numbers,  xxxu.  41 . 

183 


Chap.  XI. 


JUDGES. 


Chap.  XT. 


Benjamin  and  Ephraim :  and  Israel  was  dis¬ 
tressed  exceedingly. 

10  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said  : 
VVe  have  sinned  against  thee,  because  we 
liave  forsaken  the  Lord  our  God,  and  have 
served  Baalim. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  them:  Did  not 
the  Egyptians  and  the  Amorrhites,  and  the 
children  of  Ammon  and  the  Philistines, 

12  The  Sidonians  also  and  Amalec  and 
Chanaan  oppress  you,  and  you  cried  to  me, 
and  I  delivered  you  out  of  their  hand  ? 

13  And  yet  you  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  worshipped  strange  gods :  therefore  1 
will  deliver  you  no  more : 

14  Go  and  call  upon  the  gods  which  you 
have  chosen :  let  them  deliver  you  in  the 
time  of  distress. 

15  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to  the 
Lord:  We  have  sinned,  do  thou  unto  us 
whatsoever  pleaseth  thee :  only  deliver  us  this 
time. 

16  And  saying  these  things,  they  castaway 
out  of  their  coasts  all  the  idols  of  strange 
gods  and  served  the  Lord  their  God :  and  he 
was  touched  with  their  miseries. 

17  And  the  children  of  Ammon  shouting 
together,  pitched  their  tents  in  Galaad: 
against  whom  the  children  of  Israel  assembled 
themselves  together  and  camped  in  Maspha, 

18  And  the  princes  of  Galaad  said  one  to 
another ;  Whosoever  of  us  shall  first  begin 
to  fight  against  the  children  of  Ammon,  he 
shall  be  the  leader  of  the  people  of  Galaad. 

CHAP.  XL 

Jephte  is  made  ruler  of  the  people  of  Galaad;  ha  first 

pleads  their  cause  against  the  Ammonites ;  then 

making  a  vote  obtains  a  signal  victory;  he  performs 

his  vow, 

^pHERE  was  at  that  time  Jephte  the 
X  Galaadite,  a  most  valiant  man  and  a 
warrior,  the  son  of  a  woman  that  was  a  har¬ 
lot,  and  his  father  was  Galaad. 

2  Now  Galaad  had  a  wife  of  whom  he 
had  sons ;  who  after  they  were  grown  up, 
thrust  out  Jephte,  saying  :  Thou  canst  not 
inherit  in  the  house  of  our  father,  because 
thou  art  born  of  another  mother. 

3  Then  he  fled  and  avoided  them  and 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Tob:  and  there  were 
gathered  to  him  needy  men,  and  robbers,  and 
they  followed  him  as  their  prince. 

4  In  those  days  the  children  of  Ammon 
made  war  against  Israel. 

5  And  as  they  pressed  hard  upon  them, 
the  ancients  of  Galaad  went  to  fetch  Jephte 
out  of  the  land  of  Tob  to  help  them : 

6  And  they  said  to  him :  Come  thou  and 
be  our  prince,  and  fight  against  the  children 
of  Ammon. 

7  And  he  answered  them :  ^'Are  not  you 
the  men  that  hated  me,  and  cast  me  out  of 
my  father’s  house,  and  now  you  are  come  to 
me  constrained  by  necessity  ? 

8  And  the  princes  of  Galaad  said  to  Jeph¬ 
te  :  For  this  cause  we  are  now  come  to  thee, 
that  thou  mayst  go  with  us,  and  fight  against 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  be  head  over  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Galaad. 

9  Jephte  also  said  to  them:  If  you  be 
come  to  me  sincerely,  that  1  should  fight  for 

y  Gen.  26,  2tt.—z  A.  M.  2817.  A.  C.  1187. 

_ _ a  Num.  21,  21. 

Chap.  XL  Ver,  21.  Chamos.  The  idol  of  the 

Moabites  and  Ammonites.  Ha  argues  from  their 
opinion,  who  thought  they  had  a  just  title  to  the 
gountries  which  they  imagined  they  had  conquered 


you  against  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  the 
Lord  shall  deliver  them  into  my  hand,  shall 
1  be  your  prince? 

10  They  answered  him:  The  Lord  who 
heareth  these  things,  he  himself  is  mediator 
and  witness  that  we  will  do  as  we  have  pro¬ 
mised. 

11  *  Jephte  therefore  went  with  the 
princes  of  Galaad,  and  all  the  people  made 
him  their  prince.  And  Jephte  spoke  all  his 
words  before  the  Lord  in  Maspha. 

12  And  he  sent  messengers  to  the  king  of 
the  children  of  Ammon,  to  say  in  his  name, 
What  hast  thou  to  do  with  me,  that  thou  art 
come  against  me,  to  waste  my  land  ? 

13  And  he  answered  them :  “Because  Is¬ 
rael  took  away  my  land  when  he  came  up 
out  of  Egypt,  from  the  confines  of  the  Arnon 
unto  the  Jaboc  and  the  Jordan  :  now  there¬ 
fore  restore  the  same  peaceably  to  me. 

14  And  Jephte  again  sent  word  by  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  say  to  the  king  of 
Ammon : 

15  Thus  saith  Jephte :  Israel  did  not  take 
away  the  land  of  Moab,  nor  the  land  of  the 
children  of  Ammon : 

16  But  when  they  came  up  out  of  Egypt, 
he  walked  througn  the  desert  to  the  lied 
sea,  and  came  into  Cades. 

17  ‘And  he  sent  messengers  to  the  king  of 
Edom,  saying :  Suffer  me  to  pass  through 
thy  land.  But  he  would  not  condescend  to 
his  request.  ^  He  sent  also  to  the  king  of 
Moab,  who  likewise  refused  to  give  him  pas¬ 
sage.  He  abode  therefore  in  Cades, 

18  And  went  round  the  land  of  Edom  at 
the  side,  and  the  land  of  Moab ;  and  came 
over-against  the  east  coast  of  the  land  of 
Moab,  and  camped  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Arnon  :  *and  he  would  not  enter  the  bounds 
of  Moab. 

19  So  Israel  sent  messengers  to  Sehon 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  who  dwelt  in  Hese- 
bon,  and  they  said  to  him  :  Suffer  me  to  pass 
through  thy  land  to  the  river. 

20  But  he  also  despising  the  words  of  Is¬ 
rael.  suffered  him  not  to  pass  through  his 
borders :  but  gathering  an  infinite  multitude, 
went  out  against  him  to  Jasa,  and  made 
strong  opposition. 

21  And  the  Lord  delivered  him  with  all 
his  army  into  the  hands  of  Israel,  and  he 
slew  him,  and  possessed  all  the  land  of  the 
Amorrhite  the  inhabitant  of  that  country, 

22  And  all  the  coasts  thereof  from  the 
Arnon  to  the  Jaboc,  and  from  the  wilderness 
to  the  Jordan. 

23  So  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  destroyed 
the  Amorrhite,  his  people  of  Israel  fighting 
against  him,  and  wilt  thou  now  possess  this 
land  ? 

24  Are  not  those  things  which  thy  god 
Chamos  possesseth,  due  to  thee  by  right  ? 
But  what  the  Lord  our  God  hath  obtained 
by  conquest,  shall  be  our  possession  : 

25  **  Unless  perhaps  thou  art  better  than 
Balac  the  son  of  Sephor  kin^  of  Moab  :  or 
canst  shew  that  he  strove  against  Israel,  and 
fought  against  him. 

26  Whereas  he  hath  dwelt  in  Hesebon, 
and  the  villages  thereof,  and  in  Aroer,  and 
its  villages,  and  in  all  the  cities  near  the 

6Num.  20, 14.— c  Num.  21, 13. 
d  Num.  22,  2. 

by  the  help  of  their  cods  :  how  much  more  then  had 
Israel  an  indisputable  title  to  the  countries  which 
God,  by  visible  miracles,  had  conquered  for  them. 

181 


Chap.  XI.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XII. 


Jordan,  for  three  hundred  years.  Why  have 
you  for  so  long  a  time  attempted  nothing 
about  this  claim  ? 

27  Therefore  I  do  not  trespass  against 
thee,  but  thou  wrongest  me  by  declaring  an 
unjust  war  against  me.  The  Loi'd  be  judge 
and  deade  this  day  between  Israel,  and  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

28  And  the  king  of  the  children  of  Am¬ 
mon  would  not  hearken  to  the  words  of 
Jephte,  which  he  sent  him  by  the  messen¬ 
gers. 

20  Therefore  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came 
upon  Jephte,  and  going  round  Galaad,  and 
Rlana.sses,  and  Maspha  of  Gal^d,  and  pass¬ 
ing  over  from  thence  to  the  children  of  Am¬ 
mon, 

30  He  made  a  vow  to  the  Lord,  saying : 
If  thou  wilt  deliver  the  children  of  Ammon 
into  my  hands, 

31  Whosoever  shall  first  come  forth  out  of 
the  doors  of  my  house,  and  shall  meet  me 
when  I  return  in  peace  from  the  children  of 
Ammon,  the  same  will  1  offer  a  holocaust  to 
the  Lord. 

32  And  Jephte  passed  over  to  the  children 
of  Ammon,  to  fight  against  them :  and  the 
Lord  delivered  them  into  his  hands. 

33  And  he  smote  them  from  Aroer  till  you 
come  to  Mennith,  twenty  cities,  and  as  far  as 
Abel,  which  is  set  with  vineyards,  with  a 
very  great  slaughter:  and  the  children  of 
Ammon  were  humbled  by  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

34  And  when  Jephte  returned  into  Mas¬ 
pha  to  his  house,  his  only  daughter  met  him 
with  timbrels  and  with  dances :  for  he  had 
no  other  children. 

35  And  when  he  saw  her,  he  rent  his  gar¬ 
ments,  and  said:  Alas!  my  daughter,  thou 
hast  deceived  me,  and  thou  thyself  art  de¬ 
ceived  :  for  I  have  opened  my  mouth  to  the 
Lord,  and  I  can  do  no  other  thing. 

36  And  she  answered  him  :  My  father,  if 
thou  hast  opened  thy  mouth  to  the  Lord,  do 
unto  me  whatsoever  thou  hast  promised, 
since  the  victory  hath  been  granted  to  thee, 
and  revenge  of  thy  enemies. 

37  And  she  said  to  her  father :  Grant  me 
only  this  which  I  desire :  Let  me  go,  that  1 
may  go  about  the  mountains  for  two  months, 
and  may  bewail  my  virginity  with  my  com¬ 
panions. 

38  And  he  answered  her:  Go.  And  he 
sent  her  away  for  tw'o  months.  And  when 
she  was  gone  wdth  her  comrades  and_  com¬ 
panions,  she  mourned  her  virginity  in  the 
mountains. 

39  And  the  two  months  being  expired,  she 
returned  to  her  father,  and  he  did  to  her  as 
he  had  vowed,  and  she  knew  no  man.  From 
thence  came  a  fashion  in  Israel,  and  a  custom 
has  been  kept : 

40  That  from  year  to  year  the  daughters 
of  Israel  assemble  together,  and  lament  the 

Ver.  SI.  Whosoever,  itc.  Some  are  of  opinion, 
tliat  the  meaning  of  this  vow  of  Jephte,  was  to  con¬ 
secrate  to  God  whatsoever  should  first  meet  him, 
according  to  the  condition  of  the  thmg ;  so  as  to 
otter  it  up  as  a  holocaust,  if  it  were  such  a  thing  as 
might  be  so  offered  by  the  law  ;  or  to  devote  it 
otherwise  to  God,  if  it  were  not  such  as  the  law  al¬ 
lowed  to  be  offered  in  sacrifice.  And  therefore  they 
think  the  daughter  of  Jephte  was  not  slain  by  her 
father,  but  only  consecrated  to  perpetual  virginity. 
But  the  common  opinion  followed  by  the  generality 
of  the  holy  fathers  and  divines  is,  that  she  was  offer¬ 
ed  as  a  holocaust,  ill  consequence  of  her  father’s  vow : 
and  that  Jephte  did  not  sin,  at  least  not  mortally, 
neither  in  making,  nor  in  keeping,  his  vow  :  since  he 


daughter  cl  Jephte  the  Gal&adite  for  four 
days, 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  Ephraimites  quarrel  with  Jephte:  foriy-tico 

thousand  of  them  are  slain  :  Abesan,  Ahialon,  ana 

Ahdon,  are  judges. 

UT  behold  there  arose  a  sedition  in  Eph¬ 
raim.  And  passing  towards  the  north, 
they  said  to  Jephte:  When  thou  wentest  to 
fight  against  the  children  of  Ammon,  why 
wouldst  thou  not  call  us,  that  we  might  go 
with  thee?  Therefore  we  will  burn  thy 
house. 

2  And  he  answered  them :  I  and  my  peo¬ 
ple  were  at  great  strife  with  the  children  of 
Ammon  :  and  1  called  you  to  assist  me,  and 
you  would  not  do  it. 

3  And  when  1  saw  this,  I  put  my  life  in 
my  own  hands,  and  passed  over-against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  the  Lord  delivered 
them  into  my  hands.  What  have  I  deserved, 
that  you  should  rise  up  to  fight  against  me  ? 

4  Then  calling  to  him  all  the  men  of  Ga¬ 
laad,  he  fought  against  Ephraim :  and  the 
men  of  Galaad  defeated  Ephraim,  because  he 
had  said :  Galaad  is  a  fugitive  of  Ephraim, 
and  dwelleth  in  the  midst  of  Ephraim  and 
Manasses. 

6  And  the  Galaadites  secured  the  fords  of 
the  Jordan,  by  which  Ephraim  was  to  re¬ 
turn.  _  And  when  any  one  of  the  number  of 
Ephraim  came  thither  in  the  flight,  and  said: 
I  beseech  you  let  me  pass:  the  Galaadites 
said  to  him :  Art  thou  not  an  Ephraimite  ?  If 
he  said :  1  am  not : 

6  They  asked  him :  Say  then,  Scibboleth, 
which  is  interpreted,  An  ear  of  corn.  But 
he  answered,  Sibboleth,  not  being  able  to 
express  an  ear  of  corn  by  the  same  letter. 
Then  presently  they  took  him  and  killed  him 
in  the  very  passage  of  the  Jordan.  And  there 
fell  at  that  time  of  Ephraim  two  and  forty 
thousand. 

7  And  Jephte  the  Galaadite  judged  Israel 
six  years:  and  he  died,  and  was  buried  in 
his  city  of  Galaad. 

8  After  him  Abesan  of  Bethlehem  judged 
Israel : 

9  He  had  thirty  sons,  and  as  many  daugh¬ 
ters,  whom  he  sent  abroad,  and  gave  to  hus¬ 
bands,  and  took  wives  for  his  sons  of  the 
same  number,  bringing  them  into  his  house. 
And  he  judged  Isi’ael  seven  years : 

10  And  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Beth¬ 
lehem. 

11  To  him  succeeded  Ahialon  a  Zabulon- 
ite  :  and  lie  judged  Israel  ten  years  : 

12  And  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Zabu- 
lon. 

13  After  him  Abdon,  the  son  of  lllel,  a 
Pliarathonite,  judged  Israel: 

14  And  he  had  forty  sons,  and  of  them 
thirty  grandsons,  mounted  upon  seventy  ass 
colts,  and  he  judged  Israel  eight  years : 

15  And  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Phara- 

is  no  ways  blamed  for  it  in  scripture  ;  and  was  even 
inspired  by  God  himself  to  make  the  vow  (as  appears 
from  ver.  29,  30,)  in  consequence  of  which  he  obtain¬ 
ed  the  victory  :  and  therefore  he  reasonably  con¬ 
cluded  that  God,  who  is  the  master  of  life  and  death, 
was  pleased  on  this  occasion  to  dispense  with  his 
own  law :  and  that  it  was  the  divine  will  he  should 
fulfil  his  vow. 

Ver.  87.  Bewail  my  virginity.  The  bearing  of 
children  was  much  coveted  under  the  Old  Testa¬ 
ment,  when  wome!i  might  hope  that  from  some  child 
of  theirs,  the  Saviour  of  the  world  might  ore  day 
spring.  But  under  the  New  Testament  virgiuity  is 
preferred,  l  Cor.  vii,  85. 


185 


Chap.  XIII.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XiV* 


thon  in  the  land  of  Ephraim,  in  the  mount  of 
Amalech. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  people  fall  again  into  idoiatrp  and  are  afflicted 
by  the  Philistmes.  An  angel  for  etelleth  the  birth  of 
Samson. 

And  *  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil  again 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord :  and  he  deli¬ 
vered  them  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines 
forty  years. 

2  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  of  Saraa, 
and  of  the  race  of  Dan,  whose  name  was 
Manue,  and  his  wife  was  barren. 

3  ■'And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
her,  and  said :  Thou  art  barren  and  without 
children :  ^but  thou  shall  conceive  and  bear 
a  son. 

4  *Now  therefore  beware  and  drink  no 
wine  nor  strong  drink,  and  eat  not  any  un¬ 
clean  thing. 

5  Because  thou  shall  conceive  and  bear  a 
son,  and  no  razor  shall  touch  his  head :  for 
he  shall  be  a  Nazarite  of  God,  from  his  in¬ 
fancy.  and  from  his  mother’s  womb,  and  he 
shall  begin  to  deliver  Israel  from  the  hands 
of  the  Philistines. 

6  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  husband 
she  said  to  him :  A  man  of  God  came  to  me, 
having  the  countenance  of  an  angel,  very 
awful.  And  when  I  asked  him  who  he  was, 
and  whence  he  came,  and  by  what  name  he 
was  called,  he  would  not  tell  me. 

7  But  he  answered  thus:  Behold  thou 
shall  conceive  and  bear  a  son :  beware  thou 
drink  no  wine,  nor  strong  drink,  nor  eat 
any  unclean  thing :  for  the  child  shall  be  a 
Nazarite  of  God  from  his  infancy,  from  his 
mother’s  womb  until  the  day  of  his  death. 

8  Then  Manue  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and 
said ;  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  that  the  man 
of  God,  whom  thou  didst  send,  may  come 
again,  and  teach  us  what  we  ought  to  do 
concerning  the  child  that  shall  be  born. 

9  And  the  Lord  heard  the  prayer  of 
Manue,  and  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
again  to  his  wife  as  she  was  sitting  in  the 
field.  But  Manue  her  husband  was  not  with 
her.  And  when  she  saw  the  angel, 

10  She  made  haste  and  ran  to  her  hus¬ 
band  :  and  told  him  saying :  Behold  the  man 
hath  appeared  to  me  whom  I  saw  before. 

11  He  rose  up  and  followed  his  wife :  and 
3oming  to  the  man,  said  to  him :  Art  thou 
he  that  spoke  to  the  woman  ?  And  he  an¬ 
swered  :  1  am. 

12  And  Manue  said  to  him:  When  thy 
word  shall  come  to  pass,  what  wilt  thou  that 
the  child  should  do?  or  from  what  shall  he 
keep  himself  ? 

13  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
JManue:  From  all  the  things  I  have  spoken 
of  to  thy  wife,  let  her  refrain  herself : 

14  And  let  her  eat  nothing  that  cometh 

e  Supra,  10,  6. 

;  /A.  M.  2818. 

g  Gen.  18, 11 ;  l  I^ing8,  i,  20 ;  Luke,  1,  81. 

Chap.  XllL  ^  Ver.  13.  Let  her  refrain,  Ac.  By 
the  Latin  text  it  ia  not  clear  whether  this  abstinence 
was  prescribed  to  the  mother,  or  to  the  child  :  But 
tlie  Hebrew  (in  which  the  verbs  relating  thereto  are 
of  the  feminine  gender)  determineth  it  to  the  mo¬ 
ther.  But  then  the  child  also  was  to  refrain  from 
the  like  things,  because  he  was  to  be  from  his  infancy 
a  Nazarite  of  God,  ver.  C.,  that  is,  one  set  aside,  in  a 
particular  manner,  and  consecrated  to  God :  now 
the  Nazarites  by  the  law  were  to  abstain  from  all 
these  tilings. 

Ver.  23.  Seen  God.  Not  in  his  own  person,  but  in 
the  person  of  his  messenger.  The  Israelites,  in  those 


of  the  vine,  neither  let  her  drink  wine  or 
strong  drink,  nor  eat  any  unclean  thing: 
and  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  her,  let 
her  fulfil  and  observe, 

15  And  Manue  said  to  the  angel  of  the 
Lord:  I  beseech  thee  to  consent  to  ray  re¬ 
quest,  and  let  us  dress  a  kid  for  thee. 

16  And  the  angel  answered  him :  If  thou 
press  me,  I  will  not  eat  of  thy  bread  :  but  if 
thou  wilt  offer  a  holocaust,  offer  it  to  the 
Lord.  And  Manue  knew  not  it  was  the 
angel  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  he  said  to  him :  what  is  thy  name, 
that,  if  thy  word  shall  come  to  pass,  we  may 
honour  thee  ? 

18  And  he  answered  him:  ‘Why  askest 
thou  my  name,  which  is  wonderful? 

19  Tlien  Manue  took  a  kid  of  the  flocks, 
and  the  libations,  and  put  them  upon  a  rock, 
oflfering  to  the  Lord,  who  doth  wonderful 
things :  and  he  and  his  wife  looked  on. 

20  And  when  the  flame  from  the  altar 
went  up  towards  heaven,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  ascended  also  in  the  flame.  And  when 
Manue  and  his  wife  saw  this,  they  fell  flat 
on  the  ground. 

21  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
to  them  no  more.  And  forthwith  Manue 
understood  that  it  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord, 

22  And  he  said  to  his  wife :  We  shall  cer¬ 
tainly  die,  because  we  have  seen  God. 

23  And  his  wife  answered  him:  If  the 
Lord  had  a  mind  to  kill  us,  he  would  not 
have  received  a  holocaust  and  libations  at 
our  hands,  neither  would  he  have  shewed 
us  all  these  things,  nor  have  told  us  the 
things  that  are  to  come. 

24  •'And  she  bore  a  son,  and  called  his 
name  Samson.  And  the  child  grew,  and  the 
Lord  blessed  him. 

25  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  began  to 
be  with  him  in  the  camp  of  Dan,  between 
Saraa  and  Esthaol. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Samson  desireth  a  wife  of  the  Philistines,  He  killeth 

a  lion.  In  whose  mouth  he  afterwards  tindeth  honey. 

His  marriage  feast,  and  riddle, which  is  discovered 

by  his  wife.  He  killeth,  and  strippeth  thirty  Phil¬ 
istines,  His  wife  taketh  another  man, 

Then  *Samson  went  down  to  Tham- 
natha,  and  seeing  there  a  woman  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Philistines,^ 

2  He  came  up,  and  told  his  father  and  hia 
mother,  saying :  1  saw  a  woman  in  _Tham- 
natha  of  the  daughters  of  the  Philistines :  I 
beseech  you,  take  her  for  me  to  wife. 

3  And  his  father  and  mother  said  to  him : 
Is  there  no  woman  among  the  daughters  of 
thy  brethren,  or  among  all  my^  pe9ple,  that 
thou  wilt  take  a  wife  of  the  Philistines,  who 
are  uncircumcised  ?  And  Samson  said  to  his 
father:  Take  this  woman  for  me,  for  she 
hath  pleased  my  eyes. 

4  Now  his  parents  knew  not  that  the  thing 

h  Num.  0,  4.— I  Gen.  32,  29. 
j  A.  M.  2849. 

_ *A.  M.  2887.  A.  C.  1137. _ 

days,  imagined  they  should  die  if  they  saw  an  angel, 
taking  occasion  perhaps  from  those  words  spoken  by 
the  Lord  to  Moses,  Exod.  xxxiii.  20,  No  man  shall 
see  me  and  live.  But  the  event  demonstrated  that  it 
was  but  a  groundless  imamnation. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  3.  Is  there  no  woman  among 
the  daughters  of  thy  brethren.  This  shews  his  parents 
were  at  first  against  his  marriage  with  a  Gentile,  it 
being  prohibited,  Deut.  vii.  3  ;  but  afterwards  they 
consented,  knowing  it  to  be  by  the  dispensation  of 
God  ;  which  otherwise  would  have  been  sinful  in 
acting  contrary  to  the  law. 

186 


Chap.  XIV.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XV. 


was  done  by  the  Lord,  and  that  he  sought  an 
occasion  against  the  Philistines  :  for  at  that 
time  the  Philistines  had  dominion  over  Israel. 

5  Then  Samson  went  down  with  his  father 
and  mother  to  Thamnatha.  And  when  they 
were  come  to  the  vineyards  of  the  town, 
behold  a  young  lion  met  him  raging  and 
roaring. 

6  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
Samson,  and  he  tore  the  lion  as  he  would 
have  torn  a  kid  in  pieces,  having  nothing  at 
all  in  his  hand :  and  he  would  not  tell  this  to 
his  father  and  mother. 

I  7  And  he  went  down  and  spoke  to  the 
I  woman  that  had  pleased  his  eyes. 

I  8  And  after  some  days  returning  to  take 
I  her,  he  went  aside  to  see  the  carcass  of  the 
lion,  and  behold  there  was  a  swarm  of  bees 
I  in  the  mouth  of  the  lion  and  a  honey-comb. 

1  9  And  when  ce  had  taken  it  in  his  hands, 

he  went  on  eating :  and  coming  to  his  father 
and  mother,  he  gave  them  of  it,  and  they  ate : 
but  he  would  not  tell  them,  that  he  had  taken 
the  honey  from  the  body  of  the  lion. 

10  So  his  father  went  down  to  the  woman, 
and  made  a  feast  for  his  son  Samson ;  for 
BO  the  young  men  used  to  do. 

11  And  when  the  citizens  of  that  place 
saw  him,  they  brought  him  thirty  companions 
to  be  with  him. 

12  And  Samson  said  to  them :  I  will  pro¬ 
pose  to  you  a  riddle,  which  if  you  declare 
unto  me  within  the  seven  days  of  the  feast, 
I  will  give  you  thirty  shirts,  and  as  many 
coats : 

13  But  if  you  shall  not  be  able  to  declare 
it,  you  shall  give  me  thirty  shirts  and  the 
same  number  of  coats.  They  answered  him: 
Put  forth  the  riddle  that  we  may  hear  it. 

14  And  he  said  to  them :  Out  of  the  eater 
came  forth  meat,  and  out  of  the  strong  came 
forth  sweetness.  And  they  could  not  in  three 
days  expound  the  riddle. 

15  And  when  the  seventh  day  came,  they 
said  to  the  wife  of  Samson :  Sooth  thy  hus¬ 
band,  and  persuade  him  to  tell  thee  what  the 

!  riddle  meaneth.  But  if  thou  wilt  not  do  it, 
il  w'e  will  burn  thee,  and  thy  fathei’’s  house, 
!l  Have  you  called  us  to  the  wedding  on  pur- 
i  pose  to  strip  us  ? 

i  16  So  she  wept  before  Samson  and  com- 
I  plained,  saying:  Thou  hatest  me,  and  dost 
I  not  love  me :  therefore  thou  wilt  not  expound 
I  to  me  the  riddle  which  thou  hast  proposed 

1  to  the  sons  of  my  people.  But  he  answered : 

1  I  would  not  tell  it  to  my  father  and  mother, 
and  how  can  I  tell  it  to  thee  ? 

17  So  she  wept  before  him  the  seven  days 

:  of  the  feast:  and  at  length  on  the  seventh 

I  day  as  she  was  troublesome  to  him,  he  ex¬ 

pounded  it.  And  she  immediately  told  her 
countrymen. 

18  And  they  on  the  seventh  day  before 
the  sun  went  down  said  to  him :  What  is 
sweeter  than  honey?  and  what  is  stronger 
than  a  lion  ?  And  he  said  to  them  :  If  you 
had  not  ploughed  with  my  heifer,  you  had 

I  not  found  out  my  riddle. 

19  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
'  him,  and  he  went  down  to  Ascalon,  and  slew 
;  there  thirty  men,  whose  garments  he  took 

away  and  gave  to  them  that  had  declared  the 
riddle.  And  being  exceeding  angry  he  went 
up  to  his  father’s  house : 

I  A.  M,  2888 


20  But  his  wife  took  one  of  his  friends 
and  bridal  companions  for  her  husband. 

chap.  XV. 

Samson  is  denied  his  wife:  He  burns  the  corn  of  Ih a 
Philistines,  and  kills  many  of  them, 

And  'awhile  after,  when  the  days  of  tho 
wheat  harvest  were  at  hand,  Samson 
came,  meaning  to  visit  his  wife,  and  he 
brought  her  a  kid  of  the  flock.  And  when 
he  would  have  gone  into  her  chamber  as 
usual,  her  father  would  not  suffer  him,  saying : 

2  I  thought  thou  hadst  hated  her,  and 
therefore  I  gave  her  to  thy  friend :  but  she 
hath  a  sister,  who  is  younger  and  fairer  than 
she,  take  her  to  wife  instead  of  her. 

3  And  Samson  answered  him  :  From  this 
day  1  shall  be  blameless  in  what  I  do  against 
the  Philistines :  for  I  will  do  you  evils. 

4  And  he  went  and  caught  three  hundred 
foxes,  and  coupled  them  tail  to  tail,  and 
fastened  torches  between  the  tails. 

5  And  setting  them  on  fire  he  let  the  foxes 
go,  that  they  might  run  about  hither  and 
thithei’.  And  they  presently  went  into 
the  standing  corn  of  the  Philistines.  Which 
being  set  on  fire,  both  the  corn  that  was 
already  carried  together,  and  that  which  was 
yet  standing,  was  all  burnt,  insomuch,  that 
the  flame  consumed  also  the  vine-vards  and 
the  olive-yards. 

6  Then  the  Philistines^  said :  Who  hath 
done  this  thing?  And  it  was  answered: 
Samson  the  son-in-law  of  the  Thamnathite, 
because  he  took  away  his  wife,  and  gave  her 
to  another,  hath  done  these  things.  And  the 
Philistines  went  up  and  bmmt  both  the 
woman  and  her  father. 

7  But  Samson  said  to  them :  although  you 
have  done  this,  yet  will  1  be  revenged  of  you, 
and  then  I  will  be  quiet. 

8  And  be  made  a  great  slaughter  of  them, 
so  that  in  astonishment  they  laid  the  calf  of 
the  leg  upon  the  thigh.  And  going  down  he 
dwelt  in  a  cavern  of  the  rock  Etam. 

9  Then  the  Philistines  going  up  into  the 
land  of  Juda,  camped  in  the  place  which 
afterwards  was  called  Lechi,  that  is,  the 
Jaw-bone,  where  their  army  was  spread. 

10  And  the  men  of  the  tribe  of  Juda  said 
to  them :  Why  are  you  come  up  against  us  ? 
They  answered :  We  are  come  to  bind  Sam¬ 
son,  and  to  pay  him  for  what  he  hath  done 
against  us. 

H  Wherefore  three  thousand  men  of 
Juda,  went  down  to  the  cave  of  the  rock 
Etam,  and  said  to  Samson:  Knowest  thou 
not  that  the  Philistines  rule  over  us  ?  Why 
wouldst  thou  do  thus?  And  he  said  to 
them :  As  they  did  to  me,  so  have  I  done  to 
them. 

12  And  they  said  to  him.  We  are  come  to 
bind  thee  and  to  deliver  thee  into  the  hands 
of  the  Philistines.  And  Samson  said  to 
them :  Swear  to  me,  and  promise  me,  that 
you  will  not  kill  me. 

13  They  said;  We  will  not  kill  thee:  but 
we  will  deliver  thee  up  bound.  And  they 
bound  him  with  two  new  cords,  and  brought 
him  from  the  rock  Etam. 

14  Now  when  he  was  come  to  the  place  of 
the  Jaw-bone,  and  the  Philistines  shouting 
went  to  meet  him,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  strongly  upon  him :  and  as  the  flax  is 


A.  C.  1136. 


(Jhap.  XV.  Ver.  i.  Foxes.  Being  judge  of  the 
people  he  might  have  many  to  assist  him  to  catch 


with  nets  or  otherwise  a  number  of  these  anuiiuls  ; 
of  which  there  were  great  numbers  in  that  country, 

187 


Chap.  XVI.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XVI 


wont  to  be  consumed  at  the  approach  of 
hre,  so  the  bands  with  which  he  was  bound 
were  broken  and  loosed. 

15  And  finding  a  jaw-bone,  even  the  jaw¬ 
bone  of  an  ass  which  lay  tiiere,  catching  it 
up,  he  slew  therewith  a  thousand  men. 

16  And  he  said  ;  With  the  jaw-bone  of  an 
ass,  with  the  jaw  of  the  colt  of  asses  1  have 
destroyed  them,  and  have  slain  a  thousand 
men. 

17  And  when  he  had  ended  these  words 
singing,  he  threw  the  jaw-bone  out  of  his 
hand,  and  called  tlie  name  of  that  place  Ra- 
mathlechi,  which  is  interpreted  the  lifting  up 
of  the  jaw-bone. 

18  And  being  very  thirsty,  he  cried  to  the 
Lord,  and  said:  Thou  hast  given  this  very 
great  deliverance  and  victory  into  the  hand 
of  thy  servant :  and  behold  1  die  for  thirst, 
and  shall  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  uncu'cum- 
cised. 

19  Then  the  Lord  opened  a  great  tooth  in 
the  jaw  of  the  ass,  and  waters  issued  out  of 
it.  And  when  he  had  drank  them  he  re¬ 
freshed  his  spirit,  and  recovered  his  strength. 
Therefore  the  name  of  that  place  was  called. 
The  Spring  of  him  that  invoked  from  the 
jaw-bone,  until  this  present  day. 

20  And  he  judged  Israel  in  the  days  of  the 
Philistines  twenty  years.” 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Sainso7i  is  deluded  by  Dalila  :  a7id  falls  into  the 
hands  of  the  Philistmes.  His  death. 

He  “  went  also  into  Gaza,  and  saw  there 
a  woman  a  harlot,  and  went  in  unto  her. 
2  And  when  the  Philistines  had  heard  this, 
and  it  was  noised  about  among  them,  that 
Samson  was  come  into  the  city,  they  sur¬ 
rounded  him,  setting  guards  at  the  gate  of 
the  city,  and  watching  there  all  the  night  in 
silence,  that  in  the  morning  they  might  kill 
him  as  he  went  out. 

3  Rut  Samson  slept  till  midnight,  and  then 
rising  he  took  both  the  doors  of  the  gate, 
with  the  posts  thereof,  and  the  bolt,  and  lay¬ 
ing  them  on  his  shoulders,  carried  them  up 
to  the  top  of  the  hill,  which  looketh  towards 
Hebron. 

4  "After  this  he  loved  a  woman,  who  dwelt 
in  the  valley  of  Sorec,  and  she  was  called 
Dalila. 

5  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines  came 
to  her,  and  said:  Deceive  him,  and  learn  of 
him  wherein  his  great  strength  lieth,  and 
how  we  may  be  able  to  overcome  him,  to 
bind  and  afflict  him ;  which  if  thou  shalt  do, 
we  will  give  thee  every  one  of  us  eleven 
hundred  pieces  of  silver. 

6  And  Dalila  said  to  Samson  :  Tell  me,  1 
beseech  thee,  wherein  thy  greatest  strength 
lieth,  and  what  it  is  wherewith  if  thou  wert 
bound  thou  couldst  not  break  loose. 

7  And  Samson  answered  her :  If  I  shall  be 
bound  with  seven  cords  made  of  sinews  not 
yet  dry,  but  still  moist,  I  shall  be  weak  like 
other  men : 

8  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
brought  unto  her  seven  cords,  such  as  he 
spoke  of,  with  which  she  bound  him. 

9  Men  lying  privately  in  wait  with  her, 
and  in  the  chamber  e.\pecting  the  event  of 


the  thing,  and  she  cried  out  to  him :  The 
Philistines  are  upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he 
broke  the  bands,  as  a  man  would  break  a 
thread  of  tow  twined  with  spittle,  when  it 
smelleth  the  fire:  so  it  was  not  known 
wherein  his  strength  lay. 

10  And  Dalila  said  to  him:  Behold  thou 
hast  mocked  me,  and  hast  told  me  a  false 
thing:  bat  now  at  least  tell  me  wherewith 
thou  mayest  be  bound. 

11  And  he  answered  her:  If  I  shall  be 
bound  with  new  ropes,  that  were  never  in 
work,  I  shall  be  weak  and  like  other  men. 

12  Dalila  bound  him  again  with  these,  and 
tried  out:  The  Philistines  are  upon  thee, 
Samson,  there  being  an  ambush  prepared 
for  him  in  the  chamber.  But  he  broke  the 
bands  like  threads  of  webs. 

13  And  Dalila  said  to  him  again :  How 
long  dost  thou  deceive  me,  and  tell  me  lies  ? 
Shew  me  wherewith  thou  mayest  be  bound. 
And  Samson  answered  her :  If  thou  plattest 
the  seven  locks  of  my  head  with  a  lace,  and 
tying  them  round  about  a  nail  fastenest  it  in 
the  ground,  I  shall  be  weak. 

14  And  when  Dalila  had  done  this,  she 
said  to  him :  The  Philistines  are  upon  thee, 
Samson.  And  awaking  out  of  his  sleep  he 
drew  out  the  nail  with  the  hairs  and  the  lace. 

15  And  Dalila  said  to  him :  How  dost 
thou  say  thou  Invest  me,  when  thy  mind  is 
not  with  me?  Thou  hast  told  me  lies  these 
three  times,  and  wouldst  not  tell  me  where¬ 
in  thy  great  strength  lieth. 

16  And  when  she  pressed  him  much,  and 
continually  hung  upon  him  for  many  days, 
giving  him  no  time  to  rest,  his  soul  fainted 
away,  and  was  wearied  even  until  death. 

17  Then  opening  the  truth  of  the  thing,  he 
said  to  her :  The  razor  hath  never  come  up¬ 
on  my  head,  for  1  am  a  Nazarite,  that  is  to 
say,  consecrated  to  God  from  my  mother’s 
womb  :  If  my  head  be  shaven,  my  strength 
shall  depart  from  me,  and  I  shall  become 
weak,  and  shall  be  like  other  men. 

18  Then  seeing  that  he  had  discovered  to 
her  all  his  mind,  she  sent  to  the  princes  of 
the  Philistines,  saying :  Come  up  this  once 
more,  for  now  he  hath  opened  his  heart  to 
me.  And  they  went  up  taking  with  them 
the  money  which  they  had  promised. 

19  But  she  made  him  sleep  upon  her 
knees,  and  lay  his  head  in  her  bosom.  And 
she  called  a  barber,  and  shaved  his  seven 
locks,  and  began  to  drive  him  away,  and 
thrust  him  from  her :  for  immediately  his 
strength  departed  from  him. 

20  And  she  said  :  The  Philistines  are  upon 
thee,  Samson.  And  awaking  from  sleep,  he 
said  in  his  mind :  I  will  go  out  as  I  did  be¬ 
fore,  and  shake  myself,  not  knowing  that  the 
Lord  was  departed  from  him. 

21  Then  the  Philistines  seized  upon  him, 
and  forthwith  pulled  out  his  eyes,  and  led 
him  bound  in  chains  to  Gaza,  and  shutting 
him  up  in  prison  made  him  grind. 

22  And  now  his  hair  began  to  grow  again. 

23  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines  as¬ 
sembled  together,  to  offer  great  sacrifices  to 
Dagon  their  god,  and  to  make  merry,  saying: 
Our  god  hath  delivered  our  enemy  Samson 
into  our  hands. 


m  Infra,  16,  31.— n  A.  M.  Girciter,  2880. 


o  A.  M.  ('irciter,  2885. 


Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  4.  Dalila.  Some  are  of  opinion 
she  was  married  to  Samson  •,  others  that  she  was  liis 
harlot.  If  the  latter  opinion  be  true,  we  cannot 
wonder  that,  in  punishment  of  his  lust,  the  Lord  de¬ 
livered  him  up,  by  her  means,  into  the  hands  of  his 


enemies.  However  if  he  was  §:uilty,  it  is  not  to  ne 
doubted  but  that  under  his  atUictions  he  heartily  re¬ 
pented  and  returned  to  God,  and  so  obtained  for* 
giveness  of  his  sins. 


188 


Chap.  XVII.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XVIII. 


24  And  the  people  also  seeing  this,  praised 
their  god,  and  said  the  same ;  Our  god  hath 
delivered  our  adversai’y  into  our  hands,  him 
that  destroyed  our  country  and  killed  very 
many. 

2o  And  rejoicing  in  their  feasts,  when 
they  had  now  taken  their  good  cheer,  they 
commanded  that  Samson  should  be  called, 
and  should  play  before  them.  And  being 
brought  out  of  prison  he  played  before  them, 
and  they  made  him  stand  between  two  pil¬ 
lars. 

26  And  he  said  to  the  lad  that  guided  his 
steps;  Suffer  me  to  touch  the  pillars  which 
support  the  whole  house,  and  let  me  lean 
upon  them,  and  rest  a  little. 

27  Now  the  house  was  full  of  men  and 
women,  and  all  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
were  there.  Moreover  about  three  thousand 
persons  of  both  sexes  from  the  roof  and  the 
higher  part  of  the  house,  were  beholding 
Samsoirs  play. 

28  But  he  called  upon  the  Lord,  saying : 
O  Lord  God,  remember  me,  and  restore  to 
me  now  my  former  strength,  O  my  God, 
that  I  may  revenge  myself  on  my  enemies, 
and  for  the  loss  of  my  two  eyes  1  may  take 
one  revenge. 

29  And  laying  hold  on  both  the  pillars  on 
which  the  house  rested,  and  holding  the  one 
with  his  right  hand,  and  the  other  with  his 
left, 

^  oO  He  said :  Let  me  die  with  the  Philis¬ 
tines.  And  when  he  had  strongly  shook  the 
pillars,  the  house  fell  upon  all  the  princes, 
and  the  rest  of  the  multitude  that  was  there : 
and  he  killed  many  more  at  his  death,  than 
he  had  killed  before  in  his  life. 

31  And  his  brethren  and  all  his  kindred, 
going  down  took  his  body,  and  buried  it  be¬ 
tween  Saraa  and  Esthaol  in  the  burying- 
place  of  his  father  Manue :  and  he  judged  Is- 
srael  twenty  years. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  history  of  the  idol  of  Michas,  and  the  young 
Levite. 

There  was  at  that  time  a  man  of  mount 
Ephraim  whose  name  was  Michas, 

2  Who  said  to  his  mother:  The  eleven 
hundred  pieces  of  silver,  which  thou  hadst 
put  aside  for  thyself,  and  concerning  which 
thou  didst  swear  in  my  hearing,  behold  I 
have,  and  they  are  with  me.  And  she  said  to 
him:  Blessed  be  my  son  by  the  Lord. 

3  So  he  restored  them  to  his  mother,  who 
said  to  him:  1  have  consecrated  and  vowed 
this  silver  to  the  Lord,  that  my  son  may  re¬ 
ceive  it  at  my  hand,  and  make  a  graven  and 
a  molten  god^  so  now  1  deliver  it  to  thee. 

4  And"  he  restored  them  to  his  mother: 
and  she  took  two  hundred  pieces  of  silver 
and  gave  them  to  the  silversmith,  to  make  of 
them  a  graven  and  a  molten  god,  which  was 
in  the  house  of  Michas. 

5  And  he  separated  also  therein  a  little 
temple  for  the  god,  and  made  an  ephod,  and 
theraphim,  that  is  to  say,  a  priestly  garment, 
and  idols  :  and  he  filled  the  hand  of  one  of 
his  sons,  and  he  became  his  priest. 

Ver.  28.  Revenue  myself.  This  desire  of  revenge 
was  out  of  Eeal  for  justice  against  the  enemies  of 
God  and  his  people  ;  and  not  out  of  private  rancour 
and  malice  ot  heart. 

Ver.  80.  Let  me  die.  Literally,  let  my  soul  die. 
Ramson  did  not  sin  on  this  occasion,  though  he  was 
indirectly  the  cause  of  his  own  death.  Because  he 
was  moved  to  what  he  did,  by  a  particular  inspira¬ 
tion  of  God,  who  also  concurred  with  him  by  a  mi¬ 
racle,  in  restoring  his  strength  upon  thes,'ot,  incon- 


6  In  those  days  there  was  no  king  in  Is¬ 
rael,  but  every  one  did  that  which  seemed 
right  to  himself. 

7  There  was  also  another  young  man  of 
Bethlehem  Juda,  of  the  kindred  thereof :  and 
he  was  a  Levite,  and  dwelt  there. 

8  Now  he  went  out  from  the  city  of  Beth¬ 
lehem,  and  desired  to  sojourn  wheresoever 
he  should  find  it  convenient  for  him.  And 
when  he  was  come  to  mount  Ephraim,  as  he 
was  on  his  journey,  and  had  turned  aside  a 
little  into  the  house  of  Michas, 

9  He  was  asked  by  him  whence  he  came. 
And  he  answered  :  I  am  a  Levite  of  Beth¬ 
lehem  Juda,  and  1  am  going  to  dwell  where 
I  can,  and  where  I  shall  find  a  place  to  my 
advantage. 

10  And  Michas  said :  Stay  with  me,  and 
be  unto  me  a  father  and  a  priest,  and  1  will 
give  thee  every  year  ten  pieces  of  silver,  and 
a  double  suit  of  apparel,  and  thy  victuals. 

11  He  was  content,  and  abode  with  the 
man,  and  was  unto  him  as  one  of  his  sons. 

12  And  Michas  filled  his  hand,  and  had 
the  young  man  with  him,  for  his  priest, 
saying : 

13  Now  I  know  God  will  do  me  good,  since 
I  have  a  priest  of  the  race  of  the  Levites. 

CHAP.  XVIIL 

The  expedition  of  t he  men  of  Dan  against  Lais:  in 
their  way  they  rob  Michas  of  his  priest  and  his  gods. 

IN  those  days  there  was  no  king  in  Israel, 
and  the  tribe  of  Dan  sought  them  an  in¬ 
heritance  to  dwell  in  :  for  unto  that  day  they 
had  not  received  their  lot  among  the  other 
tribes. 

2  So  the  children  of  Dan  sent  five  most 
valiant  men  of  their  stock  and  family  from 
Saraa  and  Esthaol,  to  spy  out  the  land,  and 
to  view  it  diligently :  and  they  said  to  them  : 
Go,  and  view  the  land.  They  went  on  their 
way,  and  when  they  came  to  mount  Ephraim, 
they  went  into  the  house  of  Michas,  and 
rested  there : 

3  And  knowing  the  voice  of  the  young  man 
the  Levite,  and  lodging  with  him,  they  said  to 
him ;  "Who  brought  thee  hither  ?  what  dost 
thou  here?  why  wouldst  thou  come  hither? 

4  He  answered  them :  Michas  hath  done 
such  and  such  things  for  me,  and  hath  hired 
me  to  be  his  priest. 

5  Then  they  desired  him  to  consult  the 
Lord,  that  they  might  know  whether  their 
journey  should  be  prosperous,  and  the  thing 
should  have  effect. 

6  He  answered  them ;  Go  in  peace :  the 
Lord  looketh  on  your  way,  and  the  journey 
that  you  go. 

7  So  the  five  men  going  on  came  to  Lais ; 
and  they  saw  how  the  people  dwelt  therein 
without  any  fear,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  Sidonians,  secure  and  easy,  having  no 
man  at  all  to  oppose  them,  being  very  rich, 
and  living  separated,  at  a  distance  from  Sidon 
and  from  all  men. 

8  And  they  returned  to  their  brethren  in 
Saraa  and  Esthaol,  who  asked  them  what 
they  had  done?  to  whom  they  answered : 

9  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  to  them;  for 

sequence  of  bis  prayer.  Samson,  by  dyiner  in  this 
•manner,  was  a  figure  of  Christ,  who  by  his  death 

overcame  all  his  enemies.  _ 

Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  5.  Filled  the  hand.  That  la 
appointed  and  consecrated  him  to  the  priestly  oflSce 
Chap.  XVIII.  Ver.  l.  Not  received,  <tc.  They 
had  their  portions  assigned  them,  Josue,  xlx.  40, 
But,  through  their  own  sloth,  possessed  aa  yet  but  a 
small  part  of  it.  See  J udges,  i.  31. 

189 


Chap.  XVIII.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XIX. 


we  have  seen  the  land  which  is  exceeding 
rich  and  fruitful :  neglect  not,  lose  no  time : 
let  us  go  and  possess  it,  there  will  be  no 
difficulty. 

10  We  shall  come  to  a  people  that  is  se¬ 
cure,  into  a  spacious  country,  and  the  Lord 
will  deliver  the  place  to  us,  in  which  there 
is  no  want  of  any  thing  that  groweth  on  the 
earth. 

11  There  went  therefore  of  the  kindred 
of  Dan,  to  wit,  from  Saraa  and  Esthaol,  six 
hundred  men,  furnished  with  arms  for  war, 

12  And  going  ui)  they  lodged  in  Cariathi- 
arimof  Juda;  whicli  place  from  that  time 
is  called  the  camp  oi  Dan,  and  is  behind 
Cariathiai’im. 

13  From  thence  they  passed  into  mount 
Ephraim.  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
house  of  Michas, 

14  The  five  men,  that  before  had  been 
sent  to  view  the  land  of  Lais,  said  to  the 
rest  of  their  brethren:  You  know  tliat  in 
these  houses  there  is  an  ephod,  and  thera- 
phira,  and  a  graven,  and  a  molten  god  :  see 
what  you  are  pleased  to  do. 

15  And  when  they  had  turned  a  little 
aside,  they  went  into  the  house  of  the  young 
man  the  Levite,  who  was  in  the  house  of 
Michas :  and  they  saluted  him  with  words  of 
peace. 

16  And  the  six  hundred  men  stood  before 
the  door,  appointed  with  their  arms. 

17  But  they  that  were  gone  into  the 
house  of  the  young  man,  went  about  to  take 
away  the  graven  god,  and  the  ephod,  and 
the  theraphim,  and  the  molten  god,  and  the 
priest  stood  before  the  door,  the  six  hundred 
valiant  men  waiting  not  far  off. 

18  So  they  that  were  gone  in  took  away 
the  graven  thing,  the  ephod,  and  the  idols, 
and  the  molten  god.  And  the  priest  said  to 
them :  What  are  you  doing  ? 

19  And  they  said  to  him :  Hold  thy  peace 
and  put  thy  finger  on  thy  mouth  and  come 
with  us,  that  we  may  have  thee  for  a  father, 
and  a  priest.  Whether  is  better  for  thee,  to 
be  a  priest  in  the  house  of  one  man,  or  in  a 
tribe  and  family  in  Israel? 

20  When  he  had  heard  this,  he  agreed  to 
their  words,  and  took  the  ephod,  and  the 
idols,  and  the  graven  god,  and  departed  with 
them. 

21  And  when  they  were  going  forward, 
and  had  put  before  them  the  children  and 
.he  cattle  and  all  that  was  valuable, 

22  And  were  now  at  a  distance  from  the 
house  of  Michas,  the  men  that  dwelt  in  the 
houses  of  Michas  gathering  together  follow¬ 
ed  them, 

23  And  began  to  shout  out  after  them. 
They  looked  back,  and  said  to  Michas: 
What  aileth  thee :  Why  dost  thou  cry? 

24  And  he  answered :  You  have  taken 
away  my  gods  which  I  have  made  me  and 
the  priest,  and  all  that  I  have,  and  do  you 
say :  What  aileth  thee  ? 

25  And  the  children  of  Dan  said  to  him : 
See  thou  say  no  more  to  us,  lest  men  en¬ 
raged  come  upon  thee,  and  thou  perish  with 
all  thy  house. 

26  And  so  they  went  on  the  journey  they 
had  begim.  But  Michas  seeing  that  they 
were  stronger  than  he,  returned  to  his  house. 

27  And  the  six  hundred  men  took  the 
priest,  and  the  things  we  spoke  of  before, 
and  came  to  Lais  to  a  people  that  was  quiet 

CflAP.  XIX.  Ver.  10.  Concubine.  She  was  his 
lawful  wife,  but  even  lawful  wives  are  frequently  in 


and  secure,  and  smote  them  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword  :  and  the  city  was  burnt  with  fire, 

28  There  being  no  man  at  all  who  brought 
them  any  succour,  because  they  dwelt  far 
from  Sidou,  and  had  no  society  or  business 
with  any  man.  And  the  city  was  in  the  land  of 
Rohob;  and  they  rebuilt  it  and  dwelt  therein. 

29  Calling  the  name  of  the  city  Dan  after 
the  name  of  their  father,  who  was  the  son  of 
Israel,  which  before  was  called  Lais. 

30  And  they  set  up  to  themselves  the  gra¬ 
ven  idol,  and  Jonathan  the  son  of  Gersam 
the  son  of  Moses,  he  and  his  sons  were 
priests  in  the  tribe  of  Dan,  until  the  day  of 
their  captivity. 

31  And  the  idol  of  Michas  remained  with 
them  all  the  time  that  the  house  of  God 
was  in  Silo.  In  those  days  there  was  no  king 
in  Israel.  CHAP.  XIX. 

A  Levite  bringing  home  his  wife,  is  lodged  by  an  old 
man  at  Gabaa  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  His  wife 
is  there  abused  by  wicked  men,  and  in  the  morning 
found  dead.  Her  husband  cutteth  her  body  in  pieces, 
and  sendeth  to  every  tribe  of  Israel,  requirmg  them 
to  revenge  the  wicked  fact. 

SPHERE  was  a  certain  Levite,  who  dwelt 
JL  on  the  side  of  mount  Ephraim,  who  took 
a  wife  of  Bethlehem  Juda  : 

2  And  she  left  him  and  returned  to  her 
father’s  house  in  Bethlehem,  and  abode  with 
him  four  months. 

3  And  her  husband  followed  her,  willing 
to  be  reconciled  with  her,  and  to  speak  kindly 
to  her,  and  to  bring  her  back  with  him, 
having  with  him  a  servant  and  two  asses : 
and  she  received  him,  and  brought  him  into 
her  father’s  house.  And  when  his  father-in- 
law  had  heard  this,  and  had  seen  him,  he 
met  him  with  joy, 

4  And  embraced  the  man.  And  the  son- 
in-law  tarried  in  the  house  of  his  father-in- 
law  three  days,  eating  with  him  and  drinking 
familiarly. 

5  But  on  the  fourth  day  arising  early  in 
the  morning  he  desired  to  depart.  But  his 
father-in-law  kept  him,  and  said  to  him 
Taste  first  a  little  bread,  and  strengthen  thy 
stomach,  and  so  thou  shalt  depart. 

6  And  they  sat  down  together,  and  eat 
and  drank.  And  the  father  of  the  young 
woman  said  to  his  son-in-law :  I  beseech  thee 
to  stay  here  to-day,  and  let  us  make  merry 
together. 

7  But  he  rising  up  began  to  be  for  departing. 
And  nev ertheless his  father-in-la vv  earnestly 
pressed  him,  and  made  him  stay  with  him. 

8  But  when  morning  was  come,  the  Levite 
prepared  to  go  on  his  journey.  And  his 
father-in-law  said  to  him  again  :  I  beseech 
thee  to  take  a  little  meat,  and  strengthening 
thyself,  till  the  day  be  farther  advanced,  af- 
terwai'ds  thou  mayest  depart.  And  they  ate 
together. 

9  And  the  young  man  arose  to  set  for¬ 
ward  with  his  wife  and  servant.  And  his 
father-in-law  spoke  to  him  again  :  Consider 
that  the  day  is  declining,  and  draweth  to^ 
ward  evening;  tarry  with  me  to-day  also, 
and  spend  the  day  in  mirth,  and  to-morrow 
thou  shalt  depart,  that  thou  mayest  go  into 
thy  house. 

10  His  son-in-law  would  not  consent  to 

his  words :  but  forthwith  went  forward  and 
came  over  against  Jebus,  which  by  another 
name  is  called  Jerusalem,  leading  with  him 
two  asses  loaden,  and  his  concubine. _ 

scripture  called  concubines.  See  above,  chap.  viii. 
ver.  3i.  — Ver.  16.  Jemini.  That  is,  Benjamio. 

190 


CiiAr.  XIX. 


JUDGE^s. 


CuAP.  XX. 


11  And  now  they  were  come  near  Jebus, 
and  the  day  was  far  spent :  and  the  servant 
said  to  his  master ;  Come :  1  beseech  thee, 
let  us  turn  into  the  city  of  the  Jebusites,  and 
lodge  there. 

12  His  master  answered  him:  I  will  not 
go  into  the  town  of  another  nation,  who  are 
not  of  the  children  of  Israel,  but  1  wUl  pass 
over  to  Gabaa : 

13  And  when  I  shall  come  thither,  we  will 
lodge  there,  or  at  least  in  the  city  or  Rama. 

14  So  they  passed  by  Jebus,  and  went  on 
their  journey,  and  the  sun  went  down  upon 
them  when  they  were  by  Gabaa,  which  is 
in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  : 

15  And  they  turned  into  it,  to  lodge  there. 
And  when  they  were  come  in,  they  sat  in 
the  street  of  the  city,  for  no  man  would  re¬ 
ceive  them  to  lodge. 

16  And  behold  they  saw  an  old  man,  re¬ 
turning  out  of  the  field  and  from  his  work 
in  the  evening,  and  he  also  was  of  mount 
Ephraim,  and  dwelt  as  a  stranger  in  Gabaa; 
but  the  men  of  that  country  were  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Jemini. 

17  And  the  old  man  lifting  up  his  eyes, 
saw  the  man  sitting  with  his  bundles  in  the 
street  of  the  city,  and  said  to  him :  Whence 
comest  thou?  and  whither  goest  thou? 

18  He  answered  him:  We  came  out  from 
Bethlehem  Juda,  and  we  are  going  to  our 
home,  which  is  on  the  side  of  mount  Ephraim, 
from  whence  we  went  to  Bethlehem :  and 
now  we  go  to  the  house  of  God,  and  none 
will  receive  us  under  his  roof: 

19  We  have  straw  and  hay  for  provender 
of  the  asses,  and  bread  and  wine  for  the  use 
of  myself  and  of  thy  handmaid,  and  of  the 
servant  that  is  with  me :  we  want  nothing 
but  lodging. 

20  And  the  old  man  answered  him :  Peace 
be  with  thee :  1  will  furnish  all  things  that 
are  necessary :  only  1  beseech  thee,  stay  not 
in  the  street. 

21  And  he  brought  him  into  his  house, 
and  gave  provender  to  his  asses :  and  after 
they  had  washed  their  feet,  he  entertained 
them  with  a  feast. 

22  While  they  were  making  merry,  and 
refreshing  their  bodies  with  meat  and  drink, 
after  the  labour  of  the  journey,  the  men  of 
that  city,  sons  of  Belial  (that  is,  without 
yoke,)  came  and  beset  the  old  man’s  house, 
and  began  to  knock  at  the  door,  calling  to 
the  master  of  the  house,  and  saying :  ^  Bring 
forth  the  man  that  came  into  thy  house,  that 
we  may  abuse  him. 

23  And  the  old  man  went  out  to  them, 
and  said :  Do  not  so,  my  brethren,  do  not  so 
wickedly :  because  this  man  is  come  into  my 
lodging,  and  cease  I  pray  you  from  this 
folly. 

24  I  have  a  maiden  daughter,  and  this 
man  hath  a  concubine,  1  will  bring  them  out 
to  you,  and  you  may  humble  them,  and 
satisfy  your  lust :  only,  I_  beseech  you,  com¬ 
mit  not  this  crime  Against  nature  on  the 
man. 

25  «  They  would  not  be  satisfied  with  his 
words  :  which  the  man  seeing,  brought  out 
his  concubine  to  them,  and  abandoned  her 
to  their  wickedness :  And  when  they  had 
abused  her  all  the  night,  they  let  her  go  in 
the  morning. 

26  But  the  woman,  at  the  dawning  of  the 

day,  came  to  toe  door  of  the  house  where 
her  lord  lodged,  and  there  fell  down. _ 

p  Gen.  19,  6. 


27  And  in  the  morning  the  man  arose, 
and  opened  the  door  that  he  might  end  the 
journey  he  had  begun  :  and  behold  his  con¬ 
cubine  lay  before  the  door  with  her  hands 
spread  on  the  threshold. 

28  He  thinking  she  was  taking  her  rest, 
said  to  her:  Arise,  and  let  us  be  going.  But 
as  she  made  no  answer,  perceiving  she  w.aa 
dead,  he  took  her  up,  and  laid  her  upon  his 
ass,  and  returned  to  his  house. 

’’  29  And  when  he  w'as  come  home  he  took 
a  sword,  and  divided  the  dead  body  of  his 
wife  with  her  bones  into  twelve  parts,  and 
sent  the  pieces  into  all  the  borders  of  Israel. 

30  And  when  every  one  had  seen  this, 
they  all  cried  out :  There  was  never  such  a 
thing  done  in  Israel  from  the  day  that  our 
fathers  came  up  out  of  Egypt,  until  this  day : 
give  sentence,  and  decree  in  common  what 
ought  to  be  done. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  Israelites  warring  against  Benjamin  are  twice 

defeated:  but  in  the  third  battle  the  Benjamites 

are  , all  slain,  saving  six  hundred  men. 

'T'HEN  all  the  children  of  Israel  went  out 
-L  and  gathered  together  as  one  man  from 
Dan  to  Bersabee,  with  the  land  of  Galaad, 
to  the  Lord  in  Maspha : 

2  And  all  the  chiefs  of  the  people,  and  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  met  together  in  the  as¬ 
sembly  of  the  people  of  God,  four  hundred 
thousand  foot-men  fit  for  w'ar. 

3  (Nor  were  the  children  of  Benjamin  ig¬ 
norant  that  the  children  of  Israel  were  come 
up  to  Maspha.)  And  the  Levite  the  husband 
of  the  woman  that  was  killed,  being  asked, 
how  so  great  a  wickedness  had  been  com¬ 
mitted, 

4  Answered :  I  came  into  Gabaa  of  Ben¬ 
jamin  with  my  wife,  and  there  I  lodged : 

5  And  behold  the  men  of  that  city  in  the 
night  beset  the  house  wherein  I  was,  in¬ 
tending  to  kill  me,  and  abused  my  wife  with 
an  incredible  fury  of  lust,  so  that  at  last  she 
died. 

6  And  I  took  her  and  cut  her  in  pieces,  and 
sent  the  parts  into  all  the  borders  of  your 
possession :  because  there  never  was  so  hei¬ 
nous  a  crime,  and  so  great  an  abomination 
committed  in  Israel. 

7  You  are  all  here,  O  children  of  Israe. 
determine  what  you  ought  to  do. 

8  And  all  the  people  standing,  answered 
as  by  the  voice  of  one  man  :  We  will  not  re¬ 
turn  to  our  tents,  neither  shall  any  one  of 
us  go  into  his  own  house  : 

9  But  this  we  will  do  in  common  against 
Gabaa : 

10  We  will  take  ten  men  of  a  hundred  out 
of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  a  hundred  out 
of  a  thousand,  and  a  thousand  out  of  ten 
thousand,  to  bring  victuals  for  the  army, 
that  we  might  fight  against  Gabaa  of  Benja¬ 
min,  and  render  to  it  for  its  wickedness,  whal 
it  deserveth. 

11  And  all  Israel  were  gathered  together 
against  the  city,  as  one  man,  with  one  mind, 
and  one  counsel : 

12  And  they  sent  messengers  to  all  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  to  say  to  them :  Why  hath 
so  great  an  abomination  been  found  among 
you? 

13  Deliver  up  the  men  of  Gabaa,  that  have 
committed  this  heinous  crime,  that  they  may 
die,  and  the  evil  may  be  taken  away  out  of 
Israel.  But  they  would  not  hearken  to  the 


a  Osee,  9,  9. 

191 


Chap.  XX.  JUDGES.  Chap.  XX. 


proposition  of  their  brethren  the  chilch*en  of 
Israel : 

14  But  out  of  all  the  cities  which  were  of 
their  lot,  they  gathered  themselves  together 
into  Gabaa,  to  aid  them,  and  to  fight  against 
the  whole  people  of  Isi’ael, 

15  And  there  were  found  of  Benjamin  five 
and  twenty  thousand  men  that  drew  the 
sword,  besides  the  inhabitants  of  Gabaa, 

IG  Who  were  seven  hundred  most  valiant 
men,  fighting  with  the  left  hand  as  well  as 
with  the  right :  and  slinging  stones  so  sure 
that  they  could  hit  even  a  hair,  and  not  miss 
by  the  stone’s  going  on  either  side. 

17  Of  the  men  of  Israel  also,  beside  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  were  found  four  hun¬ 
dred  thousand  that  drew  swords,  and  were 
prepai’ed  to  fight. 

18  And  they  arose  and  came  to  the  house 
of  God,  that  is,  to  Silo  :  and  they  consulted 
God,  and  said :  Who  shall  be  in  our  army 
the  first  to  go  to  the  battle  against  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Benjamin  ?  And  the  Lord  answered 
them :  Let  Juda  be  your  leader. 

19  And  forthwith  the  children  of  Israel 
rising  in  the  morning,  camped  by  Gabaa: 

20  And  going  out  from  thence  to  fight 
against  Benjamin,  began  to  assault  the  city. 

21  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  coming 
out  of  Gabaa,  slew  of  the  children  of  Israel 
that  day  two  and  twenty  thousand  men. 

22  Again  Israel  trusting  in  their  strength 
and  their  number,  set  their  army  in  array  in 
the  same  place,  where  they  had  fought  be¬ 
fore  : 

23  Yet  so  that  they  first  went  up  and  wept 
before  the  Lord  until  night :  and  consulted 
him,  and  said :  Shall  I  go  out  any  more  to 
fight  against  the  children  of  Benjamin  my 
brethren,  or  no  ?  And  he  answered  them  : 
Go  up  against  them,  and  join  battle. 

24  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  went 
out  the  next  day  to  fight  against  the  children 
of  Beniamin, 

25  The  children  of  Benjamin  sallied  forth 
out  of  the  gates  of  Gabaa:  and  meeting  them 
made  so  great  a  slaughter  of  them,  as  to  kill 
eighteen  thousand  men  that  drew  the  sword. 

2G  Wherefore  all  the  children  of  Israel 
came  to  the  house  of  God,  and  sat  and  wept 
before  the  Lord :  and  they  fasted  that  day 
till  the  evening,  and  offered  to  him  holo¬ 
causts,  and  victims  of  peace-offerings, 

27  And  inquired  of  him  concerning  their 
state.  At  that  time  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  was  there, 

28  And  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  son 
of  Aaron  was  over  the  house.  So  they  con¬ 
sulted  the  Lord  and  said :  Shall  we  go  out 
any  more  to  fight  against  the  children  of 
Benjamin  our  brethren,  or  shall  we  cease  ? 
And  the  Lord  said  to  them :  Go  up,  for  to¬ 
morrow  I  will  deliver  them  into  your  hands. 

29  And  the  children  of  Israel  set  ambushes 
round  about  the  city  of  Gabaa  : 

30  And  they  drew  up  their  army  against 
Benjamin  the  third  time,  as  they  had  done 
the  first  and  second. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  boldly 
issued  out  of  the  city,  and  seeing  their  ene¬ 
mies  flee,  pursued  them  a  long  way,  so  as  to 
wound  and  kill  some  of  them,  as  they  had 
done  the  first  and  second  day,  whilst  they 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  22.  Trusting  in  their  strength. 

The  Lord  suffered  them  to  be  overthrown  and  many 
of  them  to  be  slain,  though  their  cause  was  just ; 
partly  in  punishment  of  the  idolatry  which  they  ex¬ 
ercised  or  tolerated  in  the  tribe  of  Dan,  and  else- 


fled  by  two  highways,  whereof  one  goethup 
to  Bethel,  and  the  other  to  Gabaa,  and  they 
slew  about  thirty  men  : 

32  Eor  they  thought  to  cut  them  off,  as 
they  did  before.  But  they  artfully  feigning 
a  flight,  designed  to  draw  them  away  from 
the  city,  and  by  their  seeming  to  flee  to  bring 
them  to  the  highways  aforesaid. 

33  Then  all  the  children  of  Israel  rising  up 
out  of  the  places  where  they  were,  set  their 
army  in  battle  array,  in  the  place  which  is 
called  Baalthamar.  The  ambushes  also 
which  were  about  the  city,  began  by  little 
and  little  to  come  forth, 

34  And  to  march  from  the  west  side  cf 
the  city.  And  other  ten  thousand  men  cho¬ 
sen  out  of  all  Israel  attacked  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city.  And  the  battle  grew  hot  against 
the  children  of  Benjamin :  and  they  under¬ 
stood  not  that  present  death  threatened  them 
on  every  side. 

35  And  the  Lord  defeated  them  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  they  slew  of  them  in 
that  day  five  and  twenty  thousand,  and  one 
hundred,  all  fighting  men  and  that  drew  the 
sword. 

36  But  the  children  of  Benjamin  when 
they  saw  themselves  to  he  too  weak,  began 
to  flee.  Which  the  children  of  Israel  seeing, 
gave  them  place  to  flee,  that  they  might 
come  to  the  ambushes  that  were  prepared, 
which  they  had  set  near  the  city. 

37  And  they  that  were  in  ambush  arose 
on  a  sudden  out  of  their  coverts,  and  whilst 
Benjamin  turned  their  backs  to  the  slayers, 
went  into  the  city,  and  smote  it  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

^  Now  the  children  of  Israel  had  given  a 
sign  to  them,  whom  they  had  laid  in  am¬ 
bushes,  that  after  they  had  taken  the  city, 
they  should  make  a  fire  :  that  by  the  smoke 
rising  on  high,  they  might  shew  that  the  city 
was  taken. 

39  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
this  in  the  battle  (for  the  children  of  Benja¬ 
min  thought  they  fled  and  pursued  them  vi¬ 
gorously,  killing  thirty  men  of  their  army) 

40  And  perceived  as  it  were  a  pillar  of 
smoke  rise  up  from  the  city ;  and  Benjamin 
looked  back,  saw  that  the  city  was  taken, 
and  that  the  flames  ascended  on  high : 

41  They  that  before  had  made  as  if  they 
fled,  turning  their  faces  stood  bravely  against 
them.  Which  the  children  of  Benjamin  see¬ 
ing,  turned  their  backs. 

42  And  began  to  go  towards  the  way  of 
the  desert,  the  enemy  pursuing  them  thither 
also.  And  they  that  fired  the  city  came  also 
out  to  meet  them. 

43  And  so  it  was,  that  they  were  slain  on 
both  sides  by  the  enemies,  and  there  was  no 
rest  of  their  men  dying.  They  fell  and  were 
beaten  down  on  the  east  side  of  the  city  Ga¬ 
baa. 

44  And  they  that  were  slain  in  the  same 
place  were  eighteen  thousand  meea,  all  mo.st 
valiant  soldiers. 

45  And  when  they  that  remained  of  Ben¬ 
jamin  saw  this,  they  fled  into  the  wilderness 
and  made  towards  the  rock  that  is  called 
Remmon.  In  that  flight,  also  as  they  were 
straggling  and  going  different  ways,  they 
slew  of  them  five  thousand  men.  And  as 


where  ;  aud  partly  because  they  trusted  in  their  own 
strength  :  and  therefore  thoufth  he  bid  them  fight, 
he  would  not  give  them  the  victory,  till  they  were 
thoroughly  humbled  and  had  learned  to  trust  mhiin 
aloue. 

192 


Chap.  Xll  JUDGES.  Chap.  XXL 


they  went  farther,  they  still  pursued  them, 
and  slew  also  other  two  thousand. 

46  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  all  that 
were  slain  of  Benjamin  in  divers  places, 

I  were  five  and  twenty  thousand  fighting  men, 

I  most  valiant  for  war. 

47  And  there  remained  of  all  the  number 
j  of  Benjamin  only  six  hundred  men  that  were 
I  able  to  escape,  and  flee  to  the  wilderness : 

I  and  they  abode  in  the  rock  Remmon  four 
I  months. 

48  But  the  children  of  Israel  returning, 
ut  all  the  remains  of  the  city  to  the  sword, 
oth  men  and  beasts,  and  all  the  cities  and 

villages  of  Benjamin  were  consumed  with 
devouring  flames. 

CHAP.  XXL 

The  tribe  of  Benjamin  is  saved  from  being  utterly  ex¬ 
tinct,  ^  providing  wives  for  the  six  hundred  that 
remained, 

NOW  the  children  of  Israel  had  also 
sworn  in  Maspha,  saying :  None  of  us 
shall  give  of  his  daughters  to  the  children  of 
Benjamin  to  wife. 

2  And  they  all  came  to  the  house  of  God 
in  Silo,  and  abiding  before  him  till  the  even¬ 
ing,  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  began  to  la¬ 
ment  and  weep,  saying : 

3  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  why  is  so  great 
an  evil  come  to  pass  in  thy  people,  that  this 
day  one  tribe  should  be  taken  away  from 
among  us  ? 

4  And  rising  early  the  next  day,  they  built 
an  altar .  and  offered  there  holocausts,  and 
victims  of  peace,  and  they  said : 

5  Who  IS  there  among  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel  that  came  not  up  with  the  army  of  the 
LordJ?  for  they  had  bound  themselves  with 
a  great  oath,  when  they  were  in  Maspha, 
that  whosoever  were  wanting  should  be 
slain. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  being  moved 
with  repentance  for  their  brother  Benjamin, 
began  to  say :  One  tribe  is  taken  away  from 
Israel, 

7  Whence  shall  they  take  wives?  For  we 
have  all  in  general  sworn,  not  to  give  our 
daughters  to  them. 

8  Therefore  they  said :  Who  is  there  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  that  came  not  up  to  the 
Lord  to  Maspha.  And  behold  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jabes  Galaad  were  found  not  to  have,' 
been  in  that  army. 

9  (At  that  time  also  when  they  were  in 
Silo,  no  one  of  them  was  found  there.) 

10  So  they  sen^en  thousand  of  the  most 
valiant  men,  and  commanded  them,  saying : 
Go  and  put  the  inhabitants  of  Jabes  Galaad 
to  the  sword,  with  their  wives  and  their 
children. 

11  And  this  is  what  you  shall  observe : 
Every  male,  and  all  women  that  have  known 


men,  you  shah  lull  but  the  virgins  you  shall 
save. 

12  And  there  were  found  of  Jabes  Galaad 
four  hundred  virgins,  that  had  not  known 
the  bed  of  a  man,  and  they  brought  them  to 
the  camp  in  Silo,  into  the  land  ot  Chanaan. 

13  And  they  sent  messengers  to  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Benjamin,  that  were  in  the  rock 
Remmon,  and  commanded  them  to  receive 
them  in  peace. 

14  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  came  at 
that  time,  and  wives  were  given  them  of  the 
daughters  of  Jabes  Galaad :  but  they  foirnd 
no  others,  whom  they  might  give  in  like 
manner. 

15  And  all  Israel  was  very  sorry,  and  re¬ 
pented  for  the  destroying  of  one  tribe  out 
of  Israel. 

16  And  the  ancients  said :  What  shall  we  do 
with  the  rest,  that  have  not  received  wives  ? 
for  all  the  women  in  Benjamin  are  dead. 

17  And  we  must  use  all  care,  and  provide 
with  great  diligence,  that  one  tribe  be  not 
destr^ed  out  of  Israel. 

18  For  as  to  our  own  daughters  we  can¬ 
not  give  them,  being  bound  with  an  oath  and 
a  curse,  whereby  we  said  :  Cursed  be  he  that 
shall  give  Benjamin  any  of  his  daughters  to 
wife. 

19  So  they  took  counsel,  and  said:  Be¬ 
hold  there  is  a  yearly  solemnity  of  the  Lord 
in  Silo,  which  is  situate  on  the  north  of  the 
city  01  Bethel,  and  on  the  east  side  of  the 
way,  that  goeth  from  Bethel  to  Sicheni,  and 
on  the  south  of  the  town  of  Lebona. 

20  And  they  commanded  the  children  of 
Benjamin,  and  said :  Go,  and  lie  hid  in  the 
vineyards, 

21.  And  when  you  shall  see  the  daughters 
of  Silo  come  out,  as  the  custom  is,  to  dance, 
come  ye  on  a  sudden  out  of  the  vineyards, 
and  catch  you  every  man  his  wife  among 
them,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Benjamin. 

22  And  when  their  fathers  and  their  bre¬ 
thren  shall  come,  and  shall  begin  to  complain 
against  you,  and  to  chide,  we  will  say  to 
them :  Have  pity  on  them :  for  they  took 
them  not  away  as  by  the  right  of  war  or 
conquest,  but  when  they  asked  to  have  them, 
you  gave  them  not,  and  the  fault  was  com¬ 
mitted  on  your  part. 

23  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  did,  as 
they  had  been  commanded :  and  according 
to  their  number,  they  carried  off  for  them¬ 
selves  every  man  his  wife  of  them  that  were 
dancing:  and  they  went  into  their  posses¬ 
sion  and  built  up  their  cities,  and  dwelt  in 
them. 

24  The  children  of  Israel  also  returned 
by  their  tribes,  and  families,  to  their  dwell¬ 
ings.  In  those  days  there  was  no  king  in 
Israel :  but  every  one  did  that  which  seemed 
right  to  himself. 


•  2iam.  31, 17, 18. 


THB 


BOOK  OF  RUTH. 


This  B.wh  is  called  Rvtii,  from  the  name  of  the  person  whose  history  is  here  recorded: 
who,  being  a  Gentile,  became  a  convert  to  the  true  faith,  and  marrying  Booz  the  great- 
grandfather  of  David,  was  one  of  those  from  whom  Christ  sprung  according  to  the  flesh, 
and  an  illustrious  figure  of  the  Gentile  church.  It  is  thought  this  booh  was  written  by 
the  prophet  Samuel. 


CHAP.  I. 

Etimelech  of  Bethlehem  going  with  his  wife  Noemi, 
and  two  sons,  into  the  land  of  Moab,  dieth  there.  His 
sons  marry  wives  of  that  country  and  die  without 
issue.  Noemi  returneth  home  with  her  daughter-in- 
law  Ruth,  who  rcfuseth  to  part  with  her. 

N  *the  days  of  one  of  the  judges,  when 
the  judges  ruled,  there  came  a  famine  in 
the  land.  And  a  certain  man  of  Betlilehem 
Juda,  went  to  sojourn  in  the  land  of  Moab 
with  his  wife  and  liis  two  sons. 

2  He  was  named  Elimelech,  and  his  wife, 
Noemi:  and  his  two  sons,  the  one  Mahalon, 
and  the  other  Chelion,  Ephrathites  of  Beth¬ 
lehem  Juda.  And  entering  into  the  country 
of  Moab,  they  abode  there. 

3  And  Elimelech  the  husband  of  Noemi 
died :  and  she  remained  with  her  sons. 

4  And  they  took  wives  of  the  women  of 
Moab,  of  which  one  was  called  Orpha,  and 
ihe  other  Ruth.  And  they  dwelt  there  ten 
years. 

5  And  they  both  died,  to  wit,  Mahalon 
and  Chelion  :  and  the  woman  was  left  alone, 
1  laving  lost  both  her  sons  and  her  husband. 

6  And  she  arose  to  go  from  the  land  of 
Moab  to  her  own  country  with  both  her 
daughters-in-law :  for  she  had  heard  that  the 
Lord  had  looked  upon  his  people,  and  had 
given  them  food. 

7  Wherefore  she  went  forth  out  of  the 
place  of  her  sojournment,  with  both  her 
daughters-in-law  :  and  being  now  in  the  way 
to  return  into  the  land  of  Juda, 

8  She  said  to  them  :  Go  ye  home  to  your 
mothers,  the  Lord  deal  mercifully  with  you, 
as  you  have  dealt  with  the  dead  and  with 
me. 

9  May  he  grant  you  to  find  rest  in  the 
houses  of  the  husbands  which  you  shall  take. 
And  she  kissed  them.  And  they  lifted  up 
their  voice  and  began  to  weep, 

10  And  to  say :  We  will  go  on  with  thee 
to  thy  people. 

11  But  she  answered  them:  Return,  my 
daughters,  why  come  ye  with  me?  have  I 
any  more  sons  in  my  womb,  that  you  may 
hope  for  husbands  of  me  ? 

12  Return  again,  my  daughters,  and  go 
your  ways :  for  1  am  now  spent  with  age, 
and  not  fit  for  wedlock.  Although  1  might 
conceive  this  night,  and  bear  children, 

13  If  you  would  wait  till  they  were  grown 
uu.  and  come  to  man’s  estate,  you  would  be 
old  women  before  you  marry.  Do  not  so, 
my  daughters,  1  beseech  you :  for  1  am 

s  A.  M.  Circiter,  2706. 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  16.  To  her  gods,  <tc.  Noemi  did 
Hot  mean  to  persuade  Ruth  to  return  to  the  false 
gods  she  had  formerly  worshipped  :  but  by  this  man¬ 
ner  of  speech,  insinuated  to  her,  that  if  she  wouldgo 
with  her,  she  most  renounce  her  false  gods  and  re¬ 


grieved  the  more  for  your  distress,  and  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  is  gone  out  against  me 

14  And  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and 
began  to  weep  again  :  Orpha  kissed  her  mo¬ 
ther-in-law  and  returned :  Ruth  stuck  ch'se 
to  her  mother-in-law. 

15  And  Noemi  said  to  her :  Behold  thy 
kinswoman  is  returned  to  her  people,  and  to 
her  gods,  go  thou  with  her. 

16  She  answered :  Be  not  against  me,  to 
desire  that  I  should  leave  thee  and  depart : 
for  whithersoever  thou  shalt  go,  I  will  go: 
and  where  thou  shalt  dwell,  1  also  will  dwell 
Thy  people  shall  be  my  people,  and  thy  God 
my  God. 

17  The  land  that  shall  receive  thee  dying, 
in  the  same  will  1  die :  and  there  will  1  be 
buried.  The  Lord  do  so  and  so  to  me,  and 
add  more  also,  if  aught  but  death  part  me 
and  thee. 

18  Then  Noemi  seeing,  that  Ruth  was 
steadfastly  determined  to  go  with  ber,  would 
not  be  against  it,  nor  persuade  her  any  more 
to  return  to  her  friends : 

19  So  they  went  together  and  came  to 
Bethlehem.  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  city,  the  report  was  quickly  spread 
among  all :  and  the  women  said :  This  is 
that  Noemi. 

20  But  she  said  to  them:  Call  me  not 
Noemi  (that  is,  beautiful,)  but  call  me  Mara 
(that  is,  bitter,)  for  the  Almighty  hath  quite 
tilled  me  with  bitterness. 

21  1  went  out  full,  and  the  Lord  hath 
brought  me  back  empty.  Why  then  do  you 
call  me  Noemi,  whom  the  Lord  hath  humbled 
and  the  Almighty  hath  afflicted? 

22  So  Noemi  came  with  Ruth  the  Moa- 
bitess  her  daughter-in-law,  from  the  land  of 
her  sojournment ;  and  returned  into  Beth¬ 
lehem,  in  the  beginning  of  the  barley  harvest. 

CHAP.  II. 

Ruth  gleaneth  in  the  field  of  Booz.  who  shewelh  her 
favour. 

OW  her  husband  Elimelech  had  a  kins¬ 
man,  a  powerful  man,  and  very  rich, 
whose  name  was  Booz. 

2  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said  to  her 
mother-in-law :  If  thou  wilt,  I  will  go  into 
the  field,  and  glean  the  ears  of  corn  that 
escape  the  hands  of  the  reapers,  whereso¬ 
ever  I  shall  find  grace  with  a  householder 
that  will  be  favourable  to  me.  And  she  an¬ 
swered  her :  Go,  my  daughter. 

3  She  went  therefore  and  gleaned  the  ears 

A.C.  ma  _ 

turn  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel.— Ver.  17.  The 
Lord  do  so  and  fo,  Ac.  A  form  of  swearing  usual  in 
the  history  of  the  Old  Testament,  by  which  the  per¬ 
son  wished  such  and  such  evils  to  fall  upon  them,  if 
they  did  not  do  what  they  said. 

IQi 


(Jtjav.  li. 

of  corn  after  the  reapers.  And  it  happened 
that  the  owner  of  that  held  was  JBooz,  who 
W'as  of  the  kindred  of  Elimelcch. 

4  And  beliold,  he  came  out  of  Bethlehem, 
and  said  to  the  reapers :  The  Lord  be  with 
you.  And  they  answered  him :  The  Lord 
bless  thee. 

5  And  Booz  said  to  the  young  man  that 
was  set  over  the  reapers:  Whose  maid  is 
this? 

G  And  he  answered  him:  This  is  the 
Moabitess  who  came  with  Noemi,  from  the 
land  of  Moab, 

7  And  she  desired  leave  to  glean  the  ears 
of  corn  that  remain,  following  the  steps  of 

j  the  reapers  :  and  she  hath  been  in  the  field 
1  from  morning  till  now,  and  hath  not  gone 
I  home  for  one  moment. 

8  And  Booz  said  to  Ruth :  Hear  roe, 
daughter,  do  not  go  to  glean  in  any  other 
field,  and  do  not  depart  from  this  place :  but 
keep  with  my  maids, 

9  And  follow  where  they  reap.  For  1 
have  charged  my  young  men,  not  to  molest 

1  thee  :  and  if  thou  art  thirsty,  go  to  the  ves¬ 
sels,  and  drink  of  the  waters  whereof  the  ser¬ 
vants  drink. 

10  She  fell  on  her  face  and  worshipping 
upon  the_  ground,  said  to  him:  Whence 
Cometh  this  to  me,  that  I  should  find  grace 
before  thy  eyes,  and  that  thou  shouldst 
vouchsafe  to  take  notice  of  me  a  woman  of 
another  country. 

11  And  he  answered  her:  All  hath  been 
told  me,  that  thou  hast  done  to  thy  mother- 
in-law  after  the  death  of  thy  husband:  and 
how  thou  hast  left  thy  parents,  and  the  land 

I  wherein  thou  wast  born,  and  art  come  to  a 
I  people  which  thou  knewest  not  heretofore. 

12  The  Lord  render  unto  thee  for  thy 
work,  and  mayest  thou  receive  a  full  reward 
of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  to  whom  thou 
art  come,  and  under  whose  wings  thou  art 
fled. 

13  And  she  said :  1  have  found  grace  in 
I  thy  eyes,  my  lord,  who  hast  comforted  me 
;  and  hast ‘spoken  to  the  heart  of  thy  hand- 
i  maid,  who  am  not  like  to  one  of  thy  maids. 

14  And  Booz  said  to  her:  At  meal-time 
;  come  thou  hither,  and  eat  of  the  bread,  and 
i  dip  thv  morsel  in  the  vinegar.  So  she  sat  at 
i  the  side  of  the  reapers,  and  she  heaped  to 
I  herself  frumenty,  and  ate  and  was  rilled,  and 
j  took  the  leavings, 

15  And  she  arose  from  thence,  to  glean  the 
I  ears  of  corn  as  before.  And  Booz  command- 
i  ed  his  servants,  saying :  If  she  would  even 
i  reap  with  you,  hinder  her  not : 

16  And  let  fall  some  of  your  handfuls  of 
i:  purpose,  and  leave  them,  that  she  may  gather 
I  them  without  shame,  and  let  no  mao  rebuke 
S  her  when  she  gathereth  them. 

17  She  gleaned  therefore  in  the  field  till 
evening:  and  beating  out  with  a  rod  and 
thrashing  what  she  had  gleaned,  she  found 
about  the  measui’e  of  an  ephi  of  barley,  that 
is,  three  bushels : 

18  Which  she  took  up  and  returned  into 
the  city,  and  shewed  it  to  her  mother-in-law : 

j  moreover  she  brought  out,  and  gave  her  of 
3  the  remains  of  her  meat,  wherewith  she  had 
been  filled. 

19  And  her  mother-in-law  said  to  her : 
Where  hast  thou  gleaned  to-day,  and  where 
hast  thou  wrought?  blessed  be  he  that  hath 

I!  Chap.  Ill.  Ver.  lO.  Thy  latter  kvidaess,  \\z.,  to 
I  thy  husband  deceased  In  seeking  to  keep  up  bis  name 
I  and  family  by  marrying  his  relation  according  to 


Chap.  III. 

had  pity  on  thee.  And  she  told  her  with 
whom  she  had  wrought:  and  she  told  tha 
man’s  name,  that  he  was  called  Booz. 

20  And  Noemi  answered  her:  Blessed  be 
he  of  the  Lord  :  because  the  same  kindness 
which  he  shewed  to  the  living,  he  hath  kept 
also  to  the  dead.  And  again  she  said  :  Tlio 
man  is  our  kinsman, 

21  And  Ruth  said.  He  also  charged  me, 
that  I  should  keep  close  to  his  reapers,  till 
all  the  corn  should  be  reaped. 

22  And  her  mother-in-law  said  to  her  :  It 
is  better  for  thee,  my  daughter,  to  go  out  to 
reap  with  his  maids,  lest  in  another  man’s 
field  some  one  may  resist  thee. 

23  So  she  kept  close  to  the  maids  of  Booz : 
and  continued  to  glean  with  them,  till  all  the 
barley  and  the  wheat  were  laid  up  in  the 
barns. 

CHAP.  III. 

Ruth  instructed  by  her  mother-in-law  lieth  at  Booz’s 
feet,  claiming  him  for  her  httsband  by  the  law  o, 
affinity  :  she  receiveth  a  good  answer,  and  six  mea¬ 
sures  of  barley. 

\  FTER  she  was  returned  to  her  mother- 
in-law,  Noemi  said  to  her:  Mv  daugh¬ 
ter,  I  will  seek  rest  for  thee,  and  will  provide 
that  it  may  be  well  with  thee. 

2  This  Booz,  with  whose  maids  thou  wast 

{'oined  ir  the  field,  is  our  near  kinsman,  and 
lehold  this  night  he  winnoweth  barley  in  the 
thrashing-floor. 

3  Wa^i  thyself  therefore  and  anoint  thee, 
and  put  on  thy  best  garments,  and  go  down 
to  the  barn-floor :  but  let  not  the  man  see 
thee,  till  he  shall  have  done  eating  and 
drinking. 

4  And  when  he  shall  go  to  sleep,  mark  the 
place  wherein  he  sleepeth :  and  thou  shalt  go 
in,  and  lift  up  the  clothes  wherewith  he  is 
covered  towards  his  feet,  and  shalt  lay  thy¬ 
self  down  there :  and  he  will  tell  thee  what 
thou  must  do. 

5  She  answered:  Whatsoever  thou  shalt 
command,  1  will  do. 

6  And  she  went  down  to  the  bai*n-floor, 
and  did  all  that  her  mother-in-law  had  bid 

her. 

7  And  when  Booz  had  eaten,  and  drunk, 
and  was  merry,  he  went  to  sleep  by  the  heap 
of  sheaves,  and  she  came  softly  anduncover- 
ing  his  feet,  laid  herself  down. 

8  And  behold,  when  it  was  now  midnight 
the  man  was  afraid,  and  troubled:  and  he 
saw  a  woman  lying  at  his  feet, 

9  And  he  said  to  her:  Who  art  thou? 
And  she  answered :  I  am  Ruth  thy  hand¬ 
maid  :  spread  thy  coverlet  over  thy  servant, 
for  thou  art  a  near  kinsman. 

10  And  he  said :  Blessed  art  thou  of  the 
Lord,  my  daughter,  and  thy  latter  kindness 
has  surpassed  the  former :  because  thou  hast 
not  followed  young  men  either  poor  or  rich. 

11  Fear  not  therefore,  but  whatsoevei 
thou  shalt  say  to  me  I  will  do  to  thee.  For 
all  the  people  that  dwell  within  the  gates  of 
my  city,  know  that  thou  art  a  virtuous  wo¬ 
man. 

12  Neither  do  I  deny  myself  to  be  near  of 
kin,  but  there  is  another  nearer  than  1. 

13  Rest  thou  this  night :  and  when  morn- 
ning  is  come,  if  he  will  take  thee  by  the  right 
of  kindred,  all  is  well :  but  if  he  will  not,  I 
will  undoubtedly  take  thee,  as  the  Lord 
liveth :  sleep  till  the  morning. _ 

the  law,  and  not  following  after  young  men.  For 
Booz,  it  seems,  was  then  in  years. 

195 


RUTH, 


CiiAr.  IV.  RUTH.  Chap.  IV. 


14  So  she  slept  at  his  feet  till  the  night 
was  going  off.  And  she  arose  before  men 
could  know  one  another,  and  Booz  said: 
Beware  lest  any  man  know  that  thou  earnest 
hither. 

15  And  again  he  said:  Spread  thy  mantle, 
wherewith  thou  art  covered,  and  hold  it 
with  both  hands.  And  when  she  spread  it 
and  held  it,  he  measured  six  measures  of  bar¬ 
ley,  and  laid  it  upon  hex*.  And  she  carried  it 
and  went  into  the  city, 

16  And  came  to  her  mother-in-law.  Who 
said  to  her :  What  hast  thou  done,  daugh¬ 
ter  ?  And  she  told  her  all  that  the  man  had 
done  to  her. 

17  And  she  said :  Behold  he  hath  given  me 
six  measures  of  barley :  for  he  said :  I  will 
not  have  thee  return  empty  to.  thy  mother- 
in-law. 

18  And  Noemi  said :  Wait  my  daughter, 
till  we  see  what  end  the  thing  will  have. 
For  the  man  will  not  rest  until  he  have  ac¬ 
complished  what  he  hath  said. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Upon  the  refusal  of  the  nearer  kinsman,  Booz  mar- 

rieth  Ruth,  who  brings  forth  Obed,  the  grandfather 

of  David. 

HEN  Booz  went  up  to  the  gate,  and  sat 
there.  And  when  he  had  seen  the  kins¬ 
man  going  by,  of  whom  he  had  spoken 
before,  he  said  to  him,  calling  him  by  his 
name  :  Turn  aside  for  a  little  while,  and  sit 
down  here.  He  turned  aside,  and  sat  down. 

2  And  Booz  taking  ten  men  of  the  ancients 
of  the  city,  said  to  them  :  Sit  ye  down  here. 

3  They  sat  down,  and  he  spoke  to  the 
kinsman  :  Noemi,  who  is  returned  from  the 
country  of  Moab,  will  sell  a  parcel  of  land 
that  belonged  to  our  brother  Elimelech. 

4  I  would  have  thee  to  understand  this, 
and  would  tell  thee  before  all  that  sit  here, 
and  before  the  ancients  of  my  people.  If 
thou  wilt  take  possession  of  it  by  the  right 
of  kindred  :  buy  it  and  possess  it :  But  if 
it  please  thee  not,  tell  me  so,  that  I  may 
know  what  I  have  to  do.  For  there  is  no 
near  kinsman  besides  thee,  who  art  first,  and 
me,  who  am  second.  But  he  answered  :  I 
will  buy  the  field. 

5  'And  Booz  said  to  him :  When  thou  shalt 
buy  the  field  at  the  woman’s  hand,  thou  must 
take  also  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  who  was  the 
wife  of  the  deceased :  to  raise  up  the  name 
of  thy  kinsman  in  his  inheritance. 

6  He  answered:  1  yield  up  my  right  of 

next  akin :  for  I  must  not  cut  off  the  pos¬ 
terity  of  my  own  family.  Do  thou  make  use 
of  my  privilege,  which  1  profess  I  do  wil- 
lingly.  forego. _ 

t  Deut.  25, 1.—U  Gen.  38,  29. 

Chav.  IV.  Ver.  11.  Ephrata- 


7  Now  this  in  former  times  was  the  man¬ 
ner  in  Israel  between  kinsmen,  that  if  at 
any  time  one  yielded  his  right  to  another : 
that  the  grant  might  be  sure,  the  man  put  off 
his  shoe,  and  gave  it  to  his  neighbour,  this 
was  a  testimony  of  cession  of  right  in  Israel. 

8  So  Booz  said  to  his  kinsman  :  Put  off 
thy  shoe.  And  immediately  he  took  it  off 
from  his  foot. 

9  And  he  said  to  the  ancients  and  to  all 
the  people :  You  are  witnesses  this  day,  that 
I  have  bought  all  that  was  Elimelecms,  and 
Chelion’s,  and  Mahalon’s,  of  the  hand  of 
Noemi : 

10  And  have  taken  to  wife  Ruth  the 
Moabitess,  the  wife  of  Mahalon,  to  raise  up 
the  name  of  the  deceased  in  his  inheritance 
lest  his  name  be  cut  off,  from  among  his  fa¬ 
mily  and  his  brethren  and  his  people.  You, 

I  say,  are  witnesses  of  this  thing. 

11  Then  all  the  people  that  were  in  the 
gate,  and  the  ancients  answered:  We  are 
witnesses :  The  Lord  make  this  woman  who 
cometh  into  thy  house,  like  Rachel,  and  Lia, 
who  built  up  the  house  of  Israel :  that  she 
may  be  an  example  of  virtue  in  Ephrata, 
and  may  have  a  famous  name  in  Bethle¬ 
hem  : 

12  And  that  the  house  may  be,  as  the 
house  of  Phares,  “  whom  Thamar  bore  unto 
Juda,  of  the  seed  which  the  Lord  shall  give 
thee  of  this  yi-ung  woman. 

13  Booz  therefore  took  Ruth,  and  married 
her ;  and  went  in  unto  her,  and  the  Lord 
gave  her  to  conceive  and  to  bear  a  son. 

14  And  the  women  said  to  Noemi:  Blessed 
be  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  suffered  thy  fa¬ 
mily  to  want  a  successor,  that  his  name 
should  be  preserved  in  Israel. 

15  And  thou  shouldst  have  one  to  comfort 
thy  soul,  and  cherish  thy  old  age.  For  he  is 
born  of  thy  daughter-in-law :  who  loveth 
thee :  and  is  much  better  to  thee,  than  if  thou 
hadst  seven  sons. 

16  And  Noemi  taking  the  child  laid  it  in 
her  bosom,  and  she  carried  it,  and  was  a 
nurse  unto  it. 

17  And  the  women  her  neighbours,  con¬ 
gratulating  with  her  and  saying :  There  is  a 
son  born  to  Noemi :  called  nis  name  Obed : 
he  is  the  father  of  Isai,  the  father  of  David..,. 

18  These  are  the  generations  of  Phares  :  )^ 

•’  Phares  begot  Esron,  ,  > 

19  Esron  begot  Aram,  Aram  begot  Ami-)5 
nadab, 

20  Aminadab  begot  Nahasson,  Nahasson 

begot  Salmon,  I 

21  Salmon  begot  Booz,  Booz  begot  Obed,  ! 

22  Obed  begot  Isai,  Isai  begot  David.  .  ^  ) 

_ V  1  Par.  2,  5,  and  4, 1  •  Matt  1,  >.  7 

Another  name  of  Bethlehem.  ^ 


196 


( 


I  FIRST 

I 

I 

t 


THE 

BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED  THE 


FIRST  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


fi  This  aud  ihe  following  Boole  are  called  hy  the  Hebrews  the  books  of  Samuel,  because 
they  contain  the  history  of  Samuel,  and  of  the  two  kings,  Saul  and  David,  whom  he 
i  anointed.  They  are  more  commonly  named  by  the  Fathers,  the  first  and  second  book  of 

I ;  kings.  As  to  the  writer  of  them,  it  is  the  common  opinion  that  Samuel  composed  the 

'  first  book,  as  far  as  the  txoenty-fifth  chapter  ;  and  that  the  prophets  Nathan  and  Gad 
!  finished  the  first,  and  wrote  the  second  book.  See  1  Paralipomenon,  alias  1  Chronicles, 

li  xix.  19. 


I 


CHAP.  1. 

Anna  the  wife  of  Elcana  being  barren,  by  vow  and 
prayer  obtaineth  a  son:  whom  she  calleth  Samuel: 
and  presenteth  him  to  the  service  of  God  in  Silo, 
according  to  ner  vow. 

There  was  a  man  of  Ramathaimsophim, 
of  mount  Ephraim,  and  his  name  was 
Elcana,  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the  son  of  Eliu, 
the  son  of  'Ihohu,  the  son  of  Suph,  an  Eph- 
raimite : 

2  And  he  had  two  wives,  the  name  of  one 
was  Anna,  aud  the  name  of  the  other  Phe- 
nenna.  Phenenna  had  children ;  but  Anna 
had  no  children. 

3  And  this  man  went  up  out  of  his  city 
upon  the  appointed  days,  to  adore  and  to 
offer  sacrifice  to  the  Lora  of  hosts  in  Silo. 
And  the  two  sons  9f  Heli,  Ophni  and  Phi- 
nees,  were  there  priests  of  the  Lord. 

4  Now  the  day  came,  and  Elcana  offered 
sacrifice,  and  gave  to  Phenenna  his  wife,  and 
to  all  her  sons  and  daughters,  portions : 

5  But  to  Anna  he  gave  one  portion  with 
sorrow,  because  he  loved  Anna.  And  the 
Lord  had  shut  up  her  womb. 

6  Her  rival  also  affUcted  her,  and  troubled 
her  exceedingly,  insomuch  that  she  up¬ 
braided  her,  that  the  Lord  had  shut  up  her 
womb : 

7  And  thus  she  did  every  year,  when  the 
time  returned  that  they  went  up  to  the 
temple  of  the  Lord :  and  thus  she  provoked 
her  :  but  Anna  wept,  and  did  not  eat. 

8  Then  Elcana  her  husband  said  to  her ; 
Anna,  why  weepest  thou?  and  why  dost 
thou  not  eat?  And  why  dost  thou  afflict 
thy  heart?  Am  not  I  better  to  thee  than 
ten  children? 

9  So  Anna  arose  after  she  had  eaten  and 
drunk  in  Silo  :  w  And  Heli  the  priest  sitting 
upon  a  stool  before  the  door  of  the  temple 
of  the  Lord : 

10  As  Anna  had  her  heart  full  of  grief,  she 
prayed  to  the  Lord,  shedding  many  tears, 
11  And  she  made  a  vow,  saying  :  O  Lord 
of  hosts,  if  thou  wilt  look  down  on  the 
affliction  of  thy  servant,  and  wilt  be  mind¬ 
ful  of  me,  and  not  forget  thy  hand-maid,  and 
wilt  give  to  thy  servant  a  man-child  :  I  will 
give  him  to  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life, 
and  no  razor  shall  come  upon  his  head. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  multiplied 

_ W  A.  M.  2848.  A.  C.  1156. _ 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  17  An  Ephraimite.  He  was  of  the 
tribe  of  Levi.  1  Paralip.  vi.  84,  but  is  called  an 
Ephraimite  from  dwelling  la  mount  Ephraim. 


Erayers  before  the  Lord,  that  Heli  observed 
er  mouth. 

13  Now  Anna  spoke  in  her  heart,  and 
only  her  lips  moved,  but  her  voice  was  not 
heard  at  all.  Heli  therefore  thought  her  to 
be  drunk, 

14  And  said  to  her :  How  long  wilt  tliou 
be  drunk  ?  digest  a  little  the  wine,  of  which 
thou  hast  taken  too  much. 

15  Anna  answering,  said:  Not  so,  my 
lord :  for  I  am  an  exceeding  unhappy  wo¬ 
man,  and  have  drunk  neither  wine  nor  any 
strong  drink,  but  1  have  poured  out  my  soul 
before  the  Lord. 

16  Count  not  thy  handmaid  for  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Belial :  for  out  of  the  abun¬ 
dance  of  my  sorrow  and  grief  have  I  spoken 
till  now. 

17  Then  Heli  said  to  her :  Go  in  peace : 
and  the  God  of  Israel  grant  thee  thy  peti¬ 
tion,  which  thou  hast  asked  of  him. 

18  And  she  said;  Would  to  God  thy 
handmaid  may  find  grace  in  thy  eyes.  So 
the  woman  went  on  her  way,  and  ate,  and 
her  countenance  was  no  more  changed. 

19  And  they  rose  in  the  morning,  and 
worshipped  before  the  Lord :  and  they  re¬ 
turned,  and  came  into  their  house  at  Ra- 
matha.  And  Elcana  knew  Anna  Ins  wife; 
And  the  Lord  remembered  her. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  time 
was  come  about,  Anna  conceived  and  bore  a 
son,  •  and  called  his  name  Samuel :  because 
she  had  asked  him  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  Elcana  her  husband  went  up,  and 
all  his  house,  to  otter  to  the  Lord  the  solemn 
sacrifice,  and  his  vow. 

22  But  Anna  went  not  up :  for  she  said  to 
her  husband :  I  will  not  go  till  the  child  be 
weaned,  and  till  I  may  carry  him,  that  he  may 
appear  before  the  Lord,  and  may  abide  al¬ 
ways  there. 

23  And  Elcana  her  husband  said  to  her: 
Do  what  seemeth  good  to  thee,  and  stay  till 
thou  wean  him :  and  I  pray  that  the  Lord 
may  fulfil  his  word.  So  the  woman  staid  at 
home,  and  gave  her  son  suck,  till  she  weaned 
him. 

24  And  after  she  had  weaned  him,  she 
carried  him  with  her,  with  three  calves,  and 
three  bushels  of  flour,  and  a  bottle  of  wine, 
and  she  brought  him  to  the  house  of  the 


a:  A.  M.  2849.  A.  C.  1156. 


Ver.  20.  Samuel.  ThU  name  imports,  asked  of 
God. 


Chap.  II.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  HI. 


Lord  in  Silo.  Now  the  child  was  as  yet  very 
young : 

25  And  they  immolated  a  calf,  and  offer¬ 
ed  the  child  to  Hell. 

26  And  Anna  said:  I  beseech  thee,  my 
lord,  as  thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord  :  I  am  that 
woman  who  stood  before  thee  here  praying 
to  the  Lord. 

27  For  this  child  did  I  pray,  and  the  Lord 
liath  granted  me  my  petition,  whicn  I  asked 
of  him. 

28  Therefore  I  also  have  lent  him  to  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life,  he  shall  be  lent 
to  the  Lord.  And  they  adored  the  Lord 
there.  And  Anna  prayed,  and  said  : 

CHAP.  II. 

The  canticle  of  Anna.  The  wickedness  of  the  sons 
of  Heli;  for  which  they  are  not  duly  corrected  by 
their  father.  A  prophecy  against  the  house  of  Heli. 

My  heart  hath  rejoiced  in  the  Lord,  and 
my  horn  is  exalted  in  my  God:  my 
mouth  is  enlarged^  over  my  enemies ;  be¬ 
cause  I  have  joyed  in  thy  salvation. 

2  There  is  none  holy  as  the  Lord  is :  for 
there  is  no  other  beside  thee,  and  there  is 
none  strong  like  our  God. 

3  Do  not  multiply  to  speak  lofty  things, 
boasting  :  let  old  matters  depart  from  your 
mouth :  for  the  Lord  is  a  God  Oi  all  know¬ 
ledge.  and  to  him  are  thoughts  prepared. 

4  The  bow  of  the  mighty  is  overcome, 
and  the  weak  are  girt  with  strength. 

5  They  that  were  full  before  have  hired 
out  themselves  for  bread :  and  the  hungry 
are  filled,  so  that  the  barren  hath  borne 
many:  and  she  that  had  many  children  is 
weakened. 

0  ^  The  Lord  killeth  and  maketh  alive,  he 
bringeth  down  to  hell  and  bringeth  back 
again. 

7  The  Lord  maketh  poor  and  maketh  rich, 
he  humbleth  and  he  exalteth. 

8  He  raiseth  up  the  needy  from  the  dust, 
and  lifteth  up  the  poor  from  the  dunghill: 
that  he  may  sit  with  princes,  and  hold  the 
throne  of  glory.  For  the  poles  of  the  earth 
are  the  Lord’s,  and  upon  them  he  hath  set 
the  world. 

9  He  will  keep  the  feet  of  his  saints,  and 
the  wicked  shall  be  silent  in  darkness,  because 
no  man  shall  prevail  by  his  own  strength. 

10  The  adversaries  of  the  Lord  shall  fear 
him :  and  upon  them  shall  he  thunder  in  the 
heavens :  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  he  shall  give  empire  to  his 
king,  and  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his  Christ. 

11  And  Elcana  went  to  Ramatha,  to  his 
house :  but  the  child  ministered  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  before  the  face  of  Heli  the  priest. 

12  Now  the  sons  of  Heli  were  children  of 
Belial,  not  knowing  the  Lord, 

13  Nor  the  office  of  the  priests  to  the 
people :  but  whosoever  had  offered  a  sacri- 
lice,  the  servant  of  the  priest  came,  while 
the  flesh  was  in  boiling,  with  a  flesh-hook  of 
three  teeth  in  his  hand, 

14  And  thrust  it  into  the  kettle,  or  into 


y  Ueut.  32,  39  :  Tobias. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  l.  My  horn.  The  horn  in  the 
scriptures  signifies  strength,  power,  and  glory:  so 
the  horn  is  said  to  be  exalted,  when  a  person  re¬ 
ceives  an  increase  of  strength  or  glory. 

\'er.  25.  Who  shall  pray  for  him.  By  these  words 
Heli  would  have  his  sons  understand,  that  by  their 
wicked  abuse  of  sacred  things,  and  of  the  very  sacri¬ 
fices  which  were  appointed  to  appease  the  Lord, 
Uiev  deprived  themselves  of  the  ordinary  means  of 


the  caldron,  or  into  the  pot,  or  into  the  pan 
and  all  that  the  flesh-hook  brought  up,  the 
priest  took  to  himself.  Thus  did  they  to  all 
Israel  that  came  to  Silo. 

15  Also  before  they  burnt  the^  fat,  the 
servant  of  the  priest  came,  and  said  to  the 
man  that  sacrificed ;  Give  me  flesh  to  boil 
for  the  priest :  for  I  will  not  take  of  thee 
sodden  flesh,  but  raw. 

16  And  he  that  sacrificed  said  to  him: 
Let  the  fat  first  be  burnt  to-day  according 
to  the  custom,  and  then  take  as  much  as  thy 
soul  desireth.  But  he  answered  and  said  to 
him :  Not  so :  but  thou  shalt  give  it  me  now, 
or  else  1  will  take  it  by  force. 

17  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young  men 
was  exceeding  great  before  the  Lord :  be¬ 
cause  they  withdrew  men  from  the  sacrifice 
of  the  Lord. 

18  But  Samuel  ministered  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord:  being  a  child  girded  with  a 
linen  ephod. 

19  And  his  mother  made  him  a  little  coat 
which  she  brought  to  him  on  the  appointed 
days,  when  she  went  up  with  her  husband, 
to  offer  the  solemn  sacrifice. 

20  And  Heli  blessed  Elcana  and  his  wife : 
and  he  said  to  him:  The  Lord  give  thee 
seed  of  this  woman,  for  the  loan  thou  hast 
lent  to  the  Lord.  And  they  went  to  their 
own  home. 

21  And  the  Lord  visited  Anna,  and  she 
conceived,  and  bore  three  sons  and  two 
daughters:  and  the  child  Samuel  became 
great  before  tfie  Lord. 

22  Now  Heli  was  very  old,  and  he  heard 
all  that  his  sons  did  to  all  Israel :  and  how 
they  lay  with  the  women  that  waited  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle : 

23  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  do  ye  these 
kind  of  things,  which  1  hear,  very  wicked 
thing^from  all  the  people? 

24  Do  not  so,  my  sons :  for  it  is  no  good 
report  that  I  hear,  that  you  make  the  people 
of  the  Lord  to  transgress. 

25  If  one  man  shall  sin  against  another, 
God  may  be  appeased  in  his  behalf :  but  if 
a  man  shall  sin  against  the  Lord,  who  shall 
pray  for  him?  And  they  hearkened  not  to 
the  voice  of  their  father,  because  the  Lord 
would  slay  them. 

26  But  the  child  Samuel  advanced,  and 
grew  on,  and  pleased  both  the  Lord  and  men. 
'  27  And  there  came  a  man  of  God  to  Heli. 
and  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Did 
1  not  plainly  appear  to  thy  father’s  house, 
when  they  were  in  Egypt  in  the  house  of 
Pharao? 

28  And  I  chose  him  out  of  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel  to  be  my  priest,  to  go  up  to  my 
altar,  and  burn  incense  to  me,  and  to  w’ear 
the  ephod  before  me:  and  1  gave  to  thy 
father’s  house  of  all  the  sacrifices  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

29  Why  have  you  kicked  away  my  vic¬ 
tims,  and  my  gifts  which  I  commanded  to 
be  offered  in  the  temple:  and  thou  hast  rather 
honoured  thy  sons  than  me,  to  eat  the  first- 


13,  2  ;  Wisd.  16,  13. 

reconciliation  with  God;  which  was  by  sacrifices. 
The  more,  because  as  they  were  the  chief  priests 
whose  business  it  was  to  intercede  for  all  others, 
they  had  no  other  to  otter  sacrifices  and  to  maka 
atonement  for  them. — Ibid.  Because  the  Lord 
would  slay  them.  In  consequence  of  their  manifold 
sacrileges,  ho  would  not  soften  their  hearts  with  his 
efficacious  grace,  but  was  determined  to  destroy 
them. 


t 

Chap.  III.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  IV. 


I  fruits  of  every  sacrifice  of  my  people  Israel? 
i  30  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
j  ^f  Israel :  ‘  1  said  indeed  that  thy  house,  and 
i  the  house  of  thy  father  should  minister  in 
my  sight,  for  ever.  But  now  saith  the  Lord : 

;  Far  be  this  from  me :  but  whosoever  shall 
lorify  me,  him  will  1  glorify :  but  they  that 
espise  me,  shall  be  despised. 

31  Behold  the  days  come :  and  I  will  cut 
off  thy  arm,  and  the  arm  of  thy  father’s 
house,  that  there  shall  not  be  an  old  man  in 
thy  house. 

32  And  thou  shalt  see  thy  rival  in  the 
:  temple,  in  all  the  prosperity  of  Israel,  and 
1  there  shall  not  be  an  old  man  in  thy  house 
’  for  ever. 

33  However  I  will  not  altogether  take 
i  away  a  man  of  thee  from  my  altar:  but  that 

thy  eyes  may  faint  and  thy  soul  be  spent : 

1  and  a  great  part  of  thy  house  shall  die  when 
they  come  to  man’s  estate. 

34  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  to  thee,  that 
I  shall  come  upon  thy  two  sons,  Ophni  and  Phi- 
'  nees :  Ih  one  day  they  shall  both  of  them  die. 

I  35  And  1  will  raise  me  up  a  faithful  priest, 

1'  who  shall  do  according  to  my  heart,  and  my 
K  soul,  and  I  will  build  him  a  faithful  house,  and 
(  he  shall  walk  all  days  before  my  anointed. 

'4  36  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whoso- 

ij  ever  shall  remain  in  thy  house,  shall  come 
1  that  he  may  be  prayed  for,  and  shall  offer  a 
I  piece  of  silver,  and  a  roll  of  bread,  and  shall 
i  say :  Put  me,  I  beseech  thee,  to  somewhat  of 

I  the  priestly  office,  that  1  may  eat  a  morsel  of 
bread. 

CHAP.  III. 

Samuel  is  four  times  called  by  the  Lord:  who  revealeth 
to  him  the  evil  that  shall  fall  on  Heli,  aiid  his  house. 

OW  “the  child  Samuel  ministered  to 
the  Lord  before  Heli,  and  the  word  of 

i  the  Lord  was  precious  in  those  days,  there 
)  was  no  manifest  vision. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass  one  day  when  Heli 
I  lay  in  his  place,  and  his  eyes  were  grown 
I  dim,  that  he  could  not  see : 

3  Before  the  lamp  of  God  went  out, 
i  Samuel  slept  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 

'  where  the  ark  of  God  was. 

4  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel.  And  he 
i  answered:  Here  am  1. 

1^  5  And  he  ran  to  Heli  and  said :  Here  am  I : 

Ij  for  thou  didst  call  me.  He  said :  I  did  not  call : 
ji  go  back  and  sleep.  And  he  went  and  slept, 
r  6  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel  again. 
Ij  And  Samuel  arose  and  went  to  Heli,  and 

II  said :  Here  am  I :  for  thou  calledst  me.  He 
I:  answered  :  1  did  not  call  thee,  my  son :  re- 

ii  turn  and  sleep. 

B  7  Now  Samuel  did  not  yet  know  the  Lord, 
^  neither  had  the  word  of  the  Lord  been  re- 
»  vealed  to  him. 

I  8  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel  again  the 
Ji  third  time.  Andhearoseupand  wenttoHeli. 
B  9  And  said:  Here  am  I;  for  thou  didst  call 
I  me:  Then  Heli  understood  that  the  Lord 
I  called  the  child,  and  he  said  to  Samuel :  Go, 
i  and  sleep :  and  if  he  shall  call  thee  any  more, 
f  thou  shalt  say :  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant 

Jheareth.  So  Samuel  went  and  slept  in  his 
place. 

I  10  And  the  Lord  came  and  stood:  and 

^  _ tS  Kings,  8, 27.— g  A.  M.  2861.  A.  C.  m3.  ~ 

^  Ver.  82.  Thy  rival.  A  prfest  of  another  race. 
1  This  was  partly  fnlfllled,  when  Abiathar,  of  the 
i  race  of  Heli,  was  removed  from  the  priesthood,  and 
4,  Sadoc,  who  was  of  another  line,  was  substituted  in 
k:  bis  place.  Bnt  it  was  more  fully  accomplished  in 

I  new  Testament,  when  the  priesthood  of  Aaron 

ll 


he  called,  as  he  had  called  the  other  times. 
Samuel,  Samuel.  And  Samuel  said :  Speak, 
Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Behold 
I  do  a  thing  in  Israel :  and  whosoever  shall 
hear  it,  both  his  ears  shall  tingle. 

12  In  that  day  I  will  raise  up  against  Heli 
all  the  things  1  have  spoken  concerning  his 
house :  i  will  begin,  and  I  will  make  an  end. 

13  For  I  have  foretold  unto  him,  that  1 
will  judge  his  house  for  ever,  for  iniquity, 
because  he  knew  that  his  sons  did  wickedly, 
and  did  not  chastise  them. 

14  Therefore  have  I  sworn  to  the  house  of 
Heli,  that  the  iniquity  of  his  house  shall  not 
be  expiated  with  victims  nor  offerings  for 
ever. 

15  And  Samuel  slept  till  morning,  and 
opened  the  doors  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
And  Samuel  feared  to  tell  the  vision  to  Heli. 

16  Then  Heli  called  Samuel :  and  said : 
Samuel,  my  son  :  And  he  answered ;  Here 
am  I. 

17  And  he  asked  him :  What  is  the  word 
that  the  Lord  hath  spoken  to  thee?  I  beseech 
thee  hide  it  not  from  me.  May  God  do  so 
and  so  to  thee,  and  add  so  and  so,  if  thou  hide 
from  me  one  word  of  all  that  were  said  to 
thee. 

18  So  Samuel  told  him  all  the  words,  and 
did  not  hide  them  from  him.  And  he  an¬ 
swered:  It  is  the  Lord:  let  him  do  what  is 
good  in  his  sight. 

19  And  Samuel  grew,  and  the  Lord  was 
with  him,  and  not  one  of  his  words  fell  to 
the  ground. 

20  And  all  Israel  from  Dan  to  Bersabee, 
knew  that  Samuel  was  a  faithful  prophet  of 
the  Lord. 

21  And  the  Lord  again  appeared  in  Silo,  for 
the  Lord  revealed  himself  to  Samuel  in  Silo 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord.  And  the 
word  of  Samuel  came  to  pass  to  all  Israel. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  Israelites  being  overcome  by  the  Philistines,  send 

for  the  ark  of  God:  but  they  are  beaten  again,  the 

sons  of  Heli  are  killed,  and  the  ark  taken:  upon  the 

hearing  of  the  news, Heli  falleth  backward  and  dieth, 

And  ‘it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that 
the  Philistines  gathered  themselves  to¬ 
gether  to  fight :  and  Israel  went  out  to  war 
against  the  Philistines,  and  camped  by  the 
Stone  of  help.  And  the  Philistines  came  to 
Aphec, 

2  And  put  their  army  in  array  against 
Israel.  And  when  they  had  joined  battle, 
Israel  turned  their  backs  to  the  Philistines, 
and  there  was  slain  in  that  fight  here  and 
there  in  the  fields  about  four  thousand 
men. 

3  And  the  people  returned  to  the  camp 
and  the  ancients  of  Isi’ael  said:  Why  hath 
the  Lord  defeated  us  to-day  before  the  Phil¬ 
istines?  Let  us  fetch  unto  us  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  from  Silo,  and  let  it 
come  in  the  midst  of  us,  that  it  may  save  us 
from  the  hand  of  our  enemies. 

4  So  the  people  sent  to  Silo,  and  they 
brought  from  thence  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  sitting  upon  the  Cheru- 
bims :  and  the  two  sons  of  Heli,  Ophni  and 

_ b  A.  M,  2888.  A.  c.  me. _ 

gave  place  to  that  of  Christ. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  l.  Precious.  That  is,  rare. 
Chap.  IV.  Ver.  1.  The  stone  of  help.  In  Hebrew 
Eben-ezer;  so  called  from  the  help  which  the  Loni 
was  pleased  afterwards  to  give  to  his  people  Israel 
in  that  place,  by  the  prayers  of  Samuel,  chap.  ^ ii.  13. 

1^9 


CnAr.  IV.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  V. 


Phinees,  were  with  the  ark  of  the  covenaot 
of  God. 

6  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  was  come  into  the  camp,  all  Israel  shout¬ 
ed  with  a  gi’eat  shout,  and  the  earth  rang 
again. 

6  And  the  Philistines  heard  the  noise  of 
the  shout,  and  they  said:  What  is  this  noise  of 
a  great  shout  in  the  camp  of  the  Hebrews  ? 
And  they  understood  that  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  was  come  into  the  camp. 

7  And  the  Philistines  were  afraid,  saying  : 
God  is  come  into  the  camp.  And  sighing, 
they  said : 

8  Wo  to  us :  for  there  was  no  such  great 


high  Gods?  these  are  the  Gods  that  struck 
Egypt  with  all  the  plagues  in  the  desert. 

9  Take  courage  and  behave  like  men,  ye 
Philistines:  lesfyou  come  to  be  servants  to 
the  Hebrews,  as  they  have  served  you :  take 
courage  and  fight. 

10  So  the  Philistines  fought,  and  Israel 
was  overthrown,  and  every  man  fled  to  his 
own  dwelling :  and  there  was  an  exceeding 
great  slaughter;  for  there  fell  of  Israel  thirty 
thousand  footmen. 

11  And  the  ark  of  God  was  taken :  and 
the  two  sons  of  Heli,  Ophn^  and  Phinees, 
were  slain. 

12  And  there  ran  a  man  of  Benjamin  out 
of  the  army,  and  came  to  Silo  the  same  day, 
with  his  clothes  rent,  and  his  head  strewed 
with  dust. 

13  And  when  he  was  come,  Heli  sat  up^on 
a  stool  over-against  the  way  watching.  For 
his  heart  was  fearful  for  the  ark  of  God. 
And  when  the  man  was  come  into  the  city, 
he  told  it ;  and  all  the  city  cried  out. 

14  And  Heli  heard  the  noise  of  the  cry, 
and  he  said:  What  meaneth  the  noise  of  this 
uproar?  But  he  made  haste,  and  came,  and 
told  Heli. 

15  Now  Heli  was  ninety  and  eight  years 
old,  and  his  eyes  wmre  dim,  and  he  could  not 
see. 

16  And  he  said  to  Heli :  I  am  he  that  came 
from  the  battle,  and  have  fled  out  of  the  field 
this  day.  And  he  said  to  him :  What  is  there 
done,  my  son  ? 

17  And  he  that  brought  the  news  answer¬ 
ed,  and  said :  Israel  has  fled  before  the  Phil¬ 
istines,  and  there  has  been  a  great  slaugiiter 
of  the  ^ople :  moreover  thy  two  sons,  t^h- 
ni  and  Phinees,  are  dead :  and  the  ark  of  God 
is  taken. 

18  And  when  he  had  named  the  ark  of 
God,  he  fell  from  his  stool  backwards  by  the 
door,  and  broke  his  neck,  and  died.  For  he 
was  an  old  man,  and  far  advanced  in  years : 
And  he  judged  Israel  forty  years. 

19  And  his  daughter-in-law  the  wife  of 
Phinees,  was  big  Avith  child,  and  near  her 
time:  and  hearing  the  news  that  the  ark  of 
God  was  taken,  and  her  father-in-law,  and 
her  husband,  were  dead,  she  bowed  herself 
and  fell  in  labour :  for  her  pains  came  upon 
her  on  a  sudden. 

20*  And  when  she  was  upon  the  point  of 
death,  they  that  stood  about  her  said  to  her : 

c  A.  M.  2888. 

Ver.  18.  Named  the  ark,  Ac.  There  is  great  rea¬ 
son,  by  all  these  circumstances,  to  hope  that  Heli 
died  in  a  state  of  grace  -,  and  by  his  temporal  punish¬ 
ments  escaped  the  eternal. 

Ver.  21.  Ichabod.  That  is,  Where  is  the  glory  T 

them  is  no  glory.  We  sc®  now  much  tbe  Israel- 


Fear  not,  for  thou  hast  borne  a  son.  She 
answered  them  not,  nor  gave  heed  to  them. 

21  And  she  called  the  child  Ichabod,  say¬ 
ing  :  The  glory  is  gone  from  Israel,  because 
the  ark  of  God  was  taken,  and  for  her 
father-in-law,  and  her  husband  ; 

22  And  she  said:  The  glory  is  departed  from 
Israel,  because  the  ark  of  God  was  taken. 

CHAP.  V. 

Dagon  tioice  falleth  down  before  the  ark.  The  Philis¬ 
tines  are  grievously  afflicted,  wherever  the  ark  comcih. 

ND  *  the  Philistines  took  the  ark  of  God 
and  carried  it  from  the  Stone  of  help 
into  Azotus. 

2  And  the  Philistines  took  the  ark  of  God 
and  brought  it  into  the  temple  of  Dagon 
and  set  it  by  Dagon. 

3  And  when  the  Azotians  arose  early  the 
next  day,  behold  Dagon  lay  upon  his  face 
on  the  ground  before  the  ark  of  the  Lord : 
and  they  took  Dagon,  and  set  him  again  in 
his  place. 

4  And  the  next  day  again,  when  they 
rose  in  the  morning,  they  found  Dagon  lying 
upon  his  face  on  the  earth  before  the  ark  of 
the  Lord:  and  the  head  of  Dagon,  and  both 
the  palms  of  his  hands  were  cut  on  upon  the 
threshold : 

5  And  only  the  stump  of  Dagon  remained 
in  its  place.  For  this  cause  neither  the 
priests  of  Dagon,  nor  any  that  go  into  the 
temple  tread  on  the  threshold  of  Dagon  in 
Azotus  unto  this  day. 

6  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  heavy 
upon  the  Azotians,  and  he  destroyed  them, 
and  afflicted  Azotus  and  the  coasts  thereof 
with  emerods.  And  in  the  villages  and  fields 
in  the  midst  of  that  country,  there  came 
forth  a  multitude  of  mice,  and  there  was  the 
confusion  of  a  great  mortality  in  the  city. 

7  And  the  men  of  Azotus  seeing  this  kind 
of  plague,  said :  The  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel 
shall  not  stay  with  us :  for  his  hand  is  heavy 
upon  us,  and  upon  Dagon  our  god. 

8  And  sending,  they  gathered  together  all 
the  lords  of  the  Philistines  to  them,  and 
said :  What  shall  we  do  with  the  ark  of  the 
God  of  Israel  ?  And  the  Gethrites  answered : 
Let  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  be  carried 
about.  And  they  carried  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel  about. 

9  And  while  they  were  carrying  it  about, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  came  upon  every  city 
with  an  exceeding  great  slaughter ;  and  he 
smote  the  men  of  every  city,  both  small  and 
great,  and  they  had  emerods  in  their  secret 
parts.  And  the  Gethrites  consulted  together, 
and  made  themselves  seats  of  skins. 

10  Therefore  they  sent  the  ark  of  God  into 
Accaron.  And  when  the  ark  of  God  was 
come  into  Accaron,  the  Accaronites  cried 
out,  s^ing:  They  have  brought  the  ark 
of  the  God  of  Israel  to  us,  to  kill  us  and  our 
people. 

11  They  sent  therefore  and  gathered  to¬ 
gether  all  the  lords  of  the  Philistines ;  and 
they  said  :  Send  away  the  ark  of  the  God  of 
Israel,  and  let  it  return  into  its  own  place, 
and  not  kill  us  and  our  people. 

12  For  there  was  the  fear  of  death  in 

_ d  Ps.  77,  C6. 

ites  lamented  the  loss  of  the  ark,  which  was  but  ths 
symbol  of  God’s  presence  amongst  them :  Ho>' 
much  more  ought  Christians  to  lament  the  loss  of 
God  himself,  when  by  sin  they  have  driveu  him  oul 
of  their  souls  ? 


200 


Chap.  VI.  1.  KINGS.  Chap.  TIT. 


every  city,  and  the  hand  of  God  was  exceed- 
tnj,'  heavy.  The  men  also  that  did  not  die*, 
were  afflicted  with  the  einerods:  and  tlie 
cry  of  every  city  went  up  to  heaven. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  ark  ts  sent  back  to  Bethsames  :  where  many  are 
slain  for  looking  through  curiosity  into  it. 

OW  *  the  ark  of  God  was  in  the  land  of 
the  Pliilistines  seven  months. 

-2  And  the  Philistines  called  for  the  priests 
and  the  diviners,  saying :  What  shall  we  do 
with  the  ark  of  the  Lord?  tell  us  how  we 
are  to  send  it  back  to  its  place  ?  And  they 
said : 

3  If  you  send  back  the  ark  of  the  God  of 
Israel,  send  it  not  away  empty,  but  render 
unto  him  what  you  owe  for  sin,  and  then  you 
shall  be  healed :  and  you  shall  know  why  his 
hand  departeth  not  from  you. 

4  They  answered :  What  is  it  we  ought  to 
render  unto  him  for  sin  ?  and  they  answered: 

5  AccordW  to  the  number  of  the  pro¬ 
vinces  of  the  Philistines  you  shall  make  five 
golden  emerpds,  and  five  golden  mice :  for 
the  same  plague  hath  been  upon  you  all,  and 
upon  your  lords.  And  you  shall  make  the 
likeness  of  your  emerods,  and  the  likeness  of 
the  mice  tnat  have  destroyed  the  land,  and 
you  shall  give  glory  to  the  God  of  Israel :  to 
see  if  he  will  take  off  his  hand  from  you,  and 
from  ypur  gods,  and  from  your  land. 

6  Why  do  you  harden  your  hearts,  as 
Egypt  and  Pharao  hardened  their  hearts? 
t did  not  he,  after  he  was  struck,  then  let 
them  go,  and  they  departed  ? 

7  Now  therefore  take  and  make  a  new 
cart:  and  two  kine  that  have  calved,  on 
which  there  hath  come  no  yoke,  tie  to  the 
cart,  and  shut  up  their  calves  at  home. 

8  And  you  shall  take  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
and  lay  it  on  the  cart,  and  the  vessels  of 
gold,  which  you  hfive  paid  him  for  sin,  you 
shall  put  into  a  little  box,  at  the  side  thereof : 
and  send  it  away  that  it  may  ^o. 

9  And  you  shall  look :  and  if  it  go  up  by 
the  way  of  his  own  coasts  towards  Beth- 
sames,  then  he  hath  done  us  this  great  evil : 
■but  if  not,  we  shall  know  that  it  is  not  his 
nand  hath  touched  us,  but  it  hath  happened 
by  chance. 

10  They  did  therefore  in  this  manner :  and 
taking  two  kine,  that  had  suckling  calves, 
they  yoked  them  to  the  cart,  and  shut  up 
their  calves  at  home. 

11  And  they  laid  the  ark  of  God  upon  the 
cart,  and  the  little  box  that  had  in  it  the 
golden  mice  and  the  likeness  of  the  emerods. 

12  And  the  kine  took  the  straight  way  that 
leadeth  to  Bethsames,  and  they  went  along 
the  way,  lowing  as  they  went :  and  turned 
not  aside  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the 
left :  and  the  lords  of  the  Philistinesfollowed 
them  as  far  as  the  borders  of  Bethsames. 

13  Now  the  Bethsamites  were  reaping 
wheat  in  the  valley :  and  lifting  up  their  eyes 
they  saw  the  ark,  and  rejoiced  to  see  it. 

14  And  the  cart  came  into  the  field  of 
Josue  a  Bethsamite,  and  stood  there.  And 
there  was  a  great  stone,  and  they  cut  in 

ieces  the  wood  of  the  cart,  and  laid  the 

ine  upon  it  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  Levites  took  down  the  ark  of 
God,  and  the  little  box  that  was  at  the  side 

_ e  A.  M.  2888.— /Exod.  12,  81. _ 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  19.  Seen;  and  curiously  looked 
Into.  It  u  likely  this  plague  reached  to  all  the 
Oeighboipriug  oonntry,  as  well  as  the  city  of  Beth- 


of  it,  wherein  were  the  vessels  of  gold,  and 
they  put  them  upon  the  great  stone.  The 
men  also  of  Bethsames  offered  holocausts 
and  sacrificed  victims  that  day  to  the  LorA 

16  And  the  five  princes  of  the  Philistines 
saw,  and  they  returned  to  Accaren  the  same 
day. 

17  And  these  are  the  golden  emerods, 
which  the  Philistines  returned  for  sin  to  the 
Lord :  For  Azotus  one,  for  Gaza  one,  for 
Ascalon  one,  for  Geth  one,  for  Accaron  one : 

18  And  the  golden  mice  according  to  the 
number  of  the  cities  of  the  Philistines,  of 
the  five  provinces,  from  the  fenced  city  to 
the  village  that  was  without  wall,  and  to  the 
great  Abel  (the  stone)  whereon  they  set  down 
the  ark  of  the  Lord,  which  was  till  that  day 
in  the  field  of  Josue  the  Bethsamite. 

19  But  he  slew  of  the  men  of  Bethsames, 
because  they  had  seen  the  ark  of  the  Lord  : 
and  he  slew  of  the  people  seventy  men,  and 
fifty  thousand  of  the  common  people.  And 
the  people  lamented,  because  the  Lord  had 
smitten  the  people  with  a  great  slaughter. 

20  And  the  men  of  Bethsames  said  :  Who 
shall  be  able  to  stand  before  the  Lord  this 
holy  God  ?  and  to  whom  shall  he  go  up  from 
us? 

21  And  they  sent  messengers  to  the  inha¬ 
bitants  of  Cariathiarim,  saying  :  The  Philis¬ 
tines  have  brought  back  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
come  ye  down  and  fetch  it  up  to  you 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  ark  is  brought  to  Cariathiarim.  By  SamueCs 
exhortation,  the  people  cast  away  their  idols  and 
serve  God  alone.  The  Lord  defeateth  the  Philis¬ 
tines,  while  Samuel  offereth  sacrifice. 

A  ND  ^  the  men  of  Cariathiarim  came  and 
-tv.  fetched  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord  and  car¬ 
ried  it  into  the  house  of  Abinadab  in  Gabaa : 
and  they  sanctified  Eleazar  his  son,  to  keep 
the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  fi’om  the  day 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  abode  in  Cariathiarim 
days  were  multiplied  (for  it  was  now  the 
twentieth  year)  and  all  the  house  of  Israel 
rested  following  the  Lord. 

3  And  Samuel  spoke  to  all  the  house  of 
Israel,  saying :  *  If  you  turn  to  the  Lord  witli 
all  your  heart,  put  away  the  strange  gods 
from  among  you,  Baalim  and  Astaroth :  and 

repare  your  hearts  unto  the  Lord,  and  serve 
im  only,  and  he  will  deliver  you  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines. 

4  Then  the  children  of  Israel  put  away 
Baalim  and  Astaroth,  and  served  the  Lord 
only. 

6  And  Samuel  said :  Gather  all  Israel  to 
Masphath,  that  I  may  pray  to  the  Lord  for 
you. 

6  And  they  gathered  together  to  Mas¬ 
phath  :  and  they  drew  water,  and  poured  it 
out  before  the  Lord,  and  they  fasted  on  that 
day,  and  they  said  there:  We  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord.  And  Samuel  judged  the 
children  of  Israel  in  Masphath. 

7  And  the  Philistines  heard  that  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  were  gathered  together  to 
Masphath,  and  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
went  up  against  Israel.  And  when  the  chil¬ 
dren  ot  Israel  heard  this,  they  were  afraid  of 
the  Philistines. 

8  And  they  said  to  Samuel :  cease  not  to 

g  A.  M.  2888.— A  Deut.  0,  13  ;  Mat.  ^  10. 


Chap.  VII.  Ver.  1.  In  Gabaa.  That  is,  on  th^ 
hill,  for  Gabaa  signifieth  a  hU’ 

801 


Jkap.  VIII.  T.  kings.  CnAP.  IX. 


cry  to  the  Lord  our  God  for  that  he  may 
navo  U3  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

9  And  Samuel  took  a  sucking  lamb,  and 
offered  it  whole  for  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord  : 
and  Samuel  cried  to  the  Lord  for  Israel,  and 
tlie  Lord  heard  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Samuel  was 
offering  the  holocaust,  the  Philistines  began 
the  battle  against  Israel:  *but  the  Lord 
thundered  with  a  great  thunder  on  that  day 
upon  the  Philistines,  and  terrilied  them,  atid 
they  were  overthrown  before  the  face  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

'11  And  the  men  of  Israel  going  out  of 
Masphath  pursued  after  the  Philistines,  and 
made  slaughter  of  them  till  they  came  under 
Bethchar. 

12  And  Samuel  took  a  stone,  and  laid  it 
between  Masphath  and  Sen :  and  he  called 
the  place,  The  Stone  of  help.  And  he  said : 
Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  helped  us. 

13  And  the  Philistines  were  humbled,  and 
they  did  not  come  any  more  into  the  borders 
of  Israel.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
against, the  Philistines,  all  the  days  of  Samuel. 

14  And  the  cities,  which  the  Philistines 
had  taken  from  Isi’ael,  were  restored  to  Is¬ 
rael,  from  Accarou  to  Geth,  and  their  bor¬ 
ders  :  and  he  delivered  Israel  from  tho  hand 
of  the  Philistines,  and  there  was  peace  be¬ 
tween  Israel  and  the  Amorrhiteo. 

15  And  Samuel  judged  Israel  aU  the  days 
of  his  life : 

16  And  he  went  every  year  about  to  Be¬ 
thel  and  to  Galgal  and.  to  Masphath,  and  he 
judged  Israel  in  the  aforesaid  places. 

17  And  he  returned  to  Ilamatha,  for  there 
was  his  house,  and  there  he  judged  Israel : 
he  built  also  there  an  altar  to  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Samuel  grotrinj  old,  and  his  sons  not  walking  in  his 
ways,  the  people  desire  a  king, 

And it  came  to  pass  when  Samuel  was 
old,  that  he  appointed  his  sons  to  be 
jitdges  over  Israel. 

2  Now  the  name  of  his  first  bom  son  was 
Joel:  and  the  name  of  the  second  was  Abia, 
judges  in  Bersabee. 

3  And  his  sons  walked  not  in  his  ways : 
but  they  turned  aside  after  lucre,  and  took 
bribc.s,  and  perverted  judgment. 

4  Then  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  being  as¬ 
sembled.  came  to  Samuel  to  Ramatha. 

5  Ana  they  said  to  him :  Behold  thou  art 
old, and  thy  sons  walk  not  in  thy  ways:  *make 
us  a  king,  to  judge  us,  as  all  nations  have. 

6  Ana  the  word  was  displeasing  in  the 
eyes  of  Samuel,  that  they  should  say  :  Give 
us  a  king,  to  judge  us.  And  Samuel  prayed 
to  the  Lord. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Hearken 
to  the  voice  of  the  people  in  all  that  they  say 
to  thee.  For  they  have  not  rejected  thee, 
but  me,  that  I  should  not  reign  over  them. 

8  According  to  all  their  works,  they  have 
done  from  the  day  that  I  brought  them  out 
of  Egypt  until  this  day:  as  they  have  for¬ 
saken  me,  and  served  strange  gods,  so  do 
they  also  unto  thee. 

9  Now  therefore  hearken  to  their  voice : 

I  Eccli.  40,  21. 

_ _ 3  A.  M.  2003.  A.  O.  1000. _ 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  7.  Rejected,  <fec.  The  govern- 
nieut  of  Israel  hitherto  had  been  a  theocracy ;  in 
which  God  himself  immediately  ruled,  bylaws  which 
he  had  enacted,  and  by  judges  extraordinarily  raised 
up  by  himself;  and  therefore  he  complains  that  his 


but  yet  testify  to  them,  and  foretell  them  the 
right  of  the  Wng,  that  shall  reign  over  them . 

10  Then  Samuel  told  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord  to  the  people  that  had  desired  a  king  of 
him, 

11  And  said:  This  will  be  the  right  of  the 
king,  that  shall  reign  over  you :  He  will  take 
your  sons,  and  put  them  in  his  chariots,  and 
will  make  them  his  hor.scmen,  and  his  run¬ 
ning  footmen  to  run  before  his  chariots, 

12  And  ho  will  appoint  of  them  to  be  his 
tribunes,  and  centurions,  and  to  plough  bis 
fields,  and  to  reap  his  corn,  and  to  make  him 
arms  and  chariots. 

13  Your  daughters  also  be  will  take  to 
make  him  ointments,  and  to  be  his  cooks,  and 

leers* 

14  And  he  will  take  your  fields,  and  your 
vineyards,  and  your  best  olive-yards,  and  give 
them  to  his  servants. 

15  Moreover  he  \vill  take  the  tenth  of 
your  corn,  and  of  the  revenues  of  your  vine¬ 
yards,  to  give  his  eunuchs  and  servants. 

16  Your  servants  also  and  handmaids,  and 
your  goodliest  young  men,  and  your  asses  be 
will  take  away,  and  put  them  to  his  work. 

17  Your  flocks  also  he  will  tithe,  and  you 
shall  be  his  servants. 

18  And  you  shall  cry  out  in  that  day  from 
the  face  of  the  king,  whom  you  have  chosen 
to  yourselves :  and  the  Lord  will^  not  hear 
you  in  that  day,  because  you  desired  unto 
yourselves  a  king. 

19  But  the  people  would  ^  not  hear  the, 
voice  of  Samuel,  and  they  said :  Nay :  but 
there  shall  be  a  king  over  us._ 

20  And  we  also  will  be  like  all  nations : 
and  our  king  shall  judge  us,  and  go  out  be¬ 
fore  us,  and  fight  our  battles  for  us. 

21  And  Samuel  heard  all  the  words  of  the 
people,  and  rehearsed  them  in  the  ears  of 
the  Lord. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Hearken 
to  their  voice,  and  make  them  a  king.  And 
Samuel  said  to  the  men  of  Israel :  Let  every 
man  go  to  bis  city. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Saul  seeking  his  father's  asses,  cometh  to  Samuel,  hy 
whom  tie  ts  entertained. 

'l^OW  'there  was  a  man  of  Benjamin 
1 1  whose  name  was  Cis,  the  son  of  Abiel, 
the  son  of  Seror,  the  son  of  Bechorath,  the 
son  of  Aphia,  the  son  of  a  man  of  Jemini,  va¬ 
liant  and  strong, 

2  And  he  had  a  son  whose  name  was  Saul, 
a  choice  and  goodly  man,  and  there  was  not 
among  the  children  of  Israel  a  goodlier  per¬ 
son  than  he:  from  his  shoulders  and  upward 
he  appeared  above  all  the  people. 

3  And  the  asses  of  Cis,  Saul’s  father,  were 
lost :  and  Cis  said  to  his  son  Saul:  Take  one 
of  the  servants  with  thee,  and  arise,  go,  and 
seek  the  asses.  And  when  they  had  passed 
through  mount  Ephraim, 

4  And  through  the  land  of  Salisa,  and  had 
not  found  them,  they  passed  also  through 
the  land  of  Salim,  and  they  were  not  there : 
and  through  the  land  of  Jemini,  and  found 
them  not. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  land 

AOsee.lS,  10.  Acts,  13,  21. 

_ f  A.  M.  2909.  A.  G.  1095. _ 

people  rtyected  him,  in  desiring  a  change  of  govern¬ 
ment. 

Ver.  9.  The  right.  That  is,  the  manner,  (misphafi 
after  which  ho  shall  proceed,  having  no  one  to  ooof 
trol  him,  when  ho  has  the  power  in  nis  hox^d. 


Chap.  IX,  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  X. 


of  Suph,  Saul  said  to  the  servant  that  was 
with  him :  Come  let  us  return,  lest  per¬ 
haps  my  father  forget  the  asses,  and  be  con¬ 
cerned  for  us. 

6  And  he  said  to  him :  Behold  there  is  a 
man  of  God  in  this  city,  a  famous  man  :  all 
that  he  saith,  cometh  certainly  to  pass.  Now 
therefore  let  us  go  thither,  perhaps  he  may 
tell  us  of  our  way,  for  which  we  ai’e  come. 

7  And  Saul  said  to  his  servant :  Behold 
we  will  go:  but  what  shall  we  carry  to  the 
man  of  God?  the  bread  is  spent  in  our  bags : 
and  we  have  no  present  to  make  to  the  man 
of  God,  nor  any  thing  at  all. 

_8  The  servant  answered  Saul  ‘again,  and 
said :  Behold  there  is  found  in  my  hand  the 
fourth  part  of  a  side  of  silver,  let  us  give  it 
to  the  man  of  God,  that  he  may  tell  us  our 
way. 

9  Now  in  time  past,  in  Israel  when  a  man 
went  to  consult  God  ho  spoke  thus ;  Come, 
let  us  go  to  the  seer.  Bor  he  that  is  now 
called  a  prophet,  in  time  past  was  called  a 
seer. 

10  And  Saul  said  to  his  servant :  Thy  word 
is  very  good,  come  let  us  go.  And  they 
went  mto  the  city,  where  the  man  of  God 
was. 

11  And  when  they  went  up  the  ascent  to 
the  city,  they  found  maids  coming  out  to 
draw  water,  and  they  said  to  them :  Is  the 
seer  here  ? 

12  They  answered  and  said  to  them:  He 
is :  behold  he  is  before  you,  make  haste  now : 
for  he  came  to-day  into  the  city,  for  there 
is  a  sacrifice  of  the  people  to-day  in  the  high 
place. 

13  As  soon  as  you  come  into  the  city,  you 
shall  immediately  find  him,  before  he  go  up 
to  the  hi^h  place  to  eat :  for  the  people  will 
not  eat  till  he  come :  because  he  blosseth  the 
victim,  and  afterwards  they  eat  that  are  in¬ 
vited.  Now  therefore  go  up,  for  to-day  you 
shall  find  him. 

14  And  they  went  up  into  the  city.  And 
when  they  were  walking  in  the  midst  of  the 
city^  behold  Samuel  was  coming  out  over- 
against  them,  to  go  up  to  the  higli  place. 

15  "*  Now  the  Lord  had  revealed  to  the 
ear  of  Samuel  the  day  before  Saul  came,  say¬ 
ing: 

16  To-morrow  about  this  same  hour  I  will 
send  thee  a  man  of  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and 
thou  shalt  anoint  him  to  be  ruler  over  my 
people  Israel :  and  he  shall  save  my  people 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines :  for  I  have 
looked  down  upon  my  people,  because  their 
cry  is  come  to  me. 

17  And  when  Samuel  saw  Saul,  the  Lord 
said  to  him:  Behold  the  man,  of  whom  1 
spoke  to  thee,  this  man  shall  reign  over  my 
people. 

18  And  Saul  came  to  Samuel  in  the  midst 
of  the  gate  and  said :  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee, 
where  is  the  house  of  the  seer  ? 


_ m  Acts,  13,  2L _ 

Chap.  IX.  V er.  9.  ^  seer.  Because  of  liis  seeing 
by  divine  light  hidden  things  and  things  to  come. 

Ver.  12.  A  sacrifice.  The  law  did  not  allow  of 
sacrifices  in  any  other  place,  but  at  the  tabernacle, 
or  temple,  in  which  the  ark  ot  the  covenant  was 
kept :  but  Samuel,  by  divine  dispensation,  ottered 
sacrifices  in  other  places.  For  wliich  dispensation 
t  his  reason  may  be  alleged,  that  the  house  of  God 
in  Silo,  hating  lost  the  ark,  was  now  cast  oft’;  as  a 
figure  of  the  reprobation  of  the  Jews,  Ps.  Ixxvii.  CO, 
67.  And  in  CariathLarim  where  the  ark  was,  there 
was  neither  tabernacle,  nor  altar.— Ibid.  The  hiijh 
piaci.  Excelsiim.  The  excelsa,  or  hiijh  places,  go 


19  And  Samuel  answered  Saul,  saying :  1 
am  the  seer,  go  up  before  me  to  the  liigh 

lace,  that  you  may  eat  with  me  to-day,  and 
will  let  thee  go  m  the  morning :  and  tell 
thee  all  that  is  in  thy  heart. 

20  And  as  for  the  asses,  which  were  lost 
three  days  ago,  be  not  solicitous,  because 
they  are  found.  And  for  whom  shall  be  all 
tlie  best  things  of  Israel?  Shall  they  not  be 
for  thee  and  for  all  thy  father’s  house? 

21  And  Saul  answei’ing,  sail :  Am  not  1 
a  son  of  Jemini  of  the  least  tribe  of  Israel, 
and  my  kindred  the  last  among  all  the  fami¬ 
lies  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  ?  Why  then  hast 
thou  spoken  this  word  to  me  ? 

22  Then  Samuel_  taking  Saul  and  his  ser¬ 
vant,  brought  them  into  the  parlour,  and  gave 
them  a  place  at  the  head  ot  them  that  were 
invited.  For  there  were  about  thirty  men. 

23  And  Samuel  said  to  the  cook :  Bring 
the  portion,  which  1  gave  thee,  and  com¬ 
manded  thee  to  set  it  apart  by  thee. 

24  And  the  cook  took  up  the  shoulder, 
and  set  it  before  Saul.  And  Samuel  said : 
Behold  what  is  left,  set  it  before  thee,  and 
eat :  because  it  was  kept  of  purpose  for  thee, 
when  I  invited  the  people.  And  Saul  eat 
witli  Samuel  that  day. 

25  And  they  went  down  from  the  high 
place  into  the  town,  and  he  spoke  with  Saul 
upon  the  top  of  the  house :  and  he  prepared 
a  bed  for  Saul  on  the  top  of  the  house,  ani 
he  slept. 

26  And  when  they  were  risen  in  the  morn¬ 
ing,  and  it  began  now  to  be  light,  Samuel 
called  Saul  on  the  top  of  the  house,  saying 
Arise,  that  I  may  let  thee  go.  And  Saul 
arose:  and  they  went  out  both  of  them,  to 
wit,  he  and  Samuel. 

27  And  as  they  were  going  down  in  the 
end  of  the  city,  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  Speak 
to  the  servant  to  go  before  us.  and  pass  on  : 
but  stand  thou  still  awhile,  that  1  may  tell 
thee  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  X. 

Saul  is  anoiiited.  He  XJ‘>'aphesieth,  and  is  changed 
into  another  man.  Samuel  calleth  the  people  to¬ 
gether,  to  make  a  kmg:  the  lotfalleth  on  Saul, 

And  “  Samuel  took  a  little  vial  of  oil,  and 
poured  it  upon  his  head,  and  kissed 
him,  and  said  :  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  anoint¬ 
ed  thee  to  be  prince  over  his  inheritance, 
and  thou  shalt  deliver  his  people  out  of  the 
hands  of  their  enemies,  that  are  round  about 
them.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  thee, 
that  God  hath  anointed  thee  to  be  prince. 

2  When  thou  shalt  depart  from  me  this 
day,  thou  shalt  find  two  men  by  the  sepul¬ 
chre  of  Rachel  in  the  borders  of  Benjamin 
to  the  south,  and  they  shall  say  to  thee: 
The  asses  are  found  which  thou  wentest  to 
seek :  and  thy  father  thinking  no  more  of  the 
asses  is  concerned  for  you,  and  saith  :  AVhat 
shall  1  do  for  my  son  ? 

3  And  when  thou  shalt  depart  from  thence, 

_ w  A.  M.  2909 ;  Acts,  13,  21. _ 

often  mentioned  in  scripture,  were  places  of  wor- 
ship,  in  which  were  altars  for  sacrifice.  These  were 
sometimes  employed  in  the  service  of  the  true  God, 
as  in  the  present  case  :  but  more  frequently  in  tlie 
seinice  of  idols.  And  were  called  excelsa,  which  is 
commonly  (though  perhaps  not  so  accurately)  ren- 
dered  high  places  ;  not  because  they  were  always 
upon  hills,  for  the  very  worst  of  aU,  which  was  that 
of  Topheth  or  Geennom,  (Jer.  xix.)  was  in  a  valley ; 
but  because  of  the  high  altars,  and  pillars,  or  monu¬ 
ments,  erected  there,  on  wliicli  svere  set  up  the  idols, 
or  images  of  their  deities. 

203 


CuAP.  X.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XI. 


and^o  farther  on,  and  shalt  come  to  the  oak 
of  Thabor,  there  shall  meet  thee  three  men 
oing  lip  to  God  to  Bethel,  one  carrying  three 
ids,  and  another  three  loaves  of  bread,  and 
a,nobher  carrying  a  bottle  of  wine. 

4  And  they  wiU  salute  thee,  and  will  give 
thee  two  loaves,  and  thou  shalt  take  them  at 
them  hand. 

5  After  that  thou  shalt  come  to  the  hill  of 
(Jod,  where  tne  garrison  of  the  Philistines  is : 
and  when  thou  shalt  be  come  there  into  the 
city,  thou  shalt  meet  a  company  of  prophets 
coming  down  from  the  high  place,  with  a 

saltery  and  a  timbrel,  and  a  pipe,  and  a  harp 
efore  them,  and  they  shall  be  prophesy- 
ing. 

6  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  come 
upon  thee.and  thou  shalt  prophesy  with  them, 
and  shalt  be  changed  into  another  man. 

7  When  therefore  these  signs  shall  happen 
to  thee,  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  shall  find, 
for  the  Lord  is  with  thee. 

8  And  thou  shalt  go  down  before  me  to 
Galgal  (for  I  will  come  down  to  thee,)  that 
thou  mayest  offer  an  oblation,  and  sacrifice 
victims  of  peace :  seven  days  shalt  thou  wait, 
"till  I  come  to  thee,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
what  thou  art  to  do. 

9  So  when  he  had  turned  his  back  to  go 
from  Samuel,  God  gave  unto  him  another 
heart,  and  all  these  things  came  to  pass  that 
day. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  foresaid  hill,  and 
behold  a  company  of  prophets  met  him  :  and 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and 
he  prophesied  in  the  midst  of  them. 

11  And  all  that  had  known  him  yesterday 
and  the  day  before,  seeing  that  he  was  with 
the  prophets,  and  prophesied,  said  to  each 
other :  what  is  this  that  hath  happened  to  the 
son  of  Cis?  U  Saul  also  among  the  pro¬ 
phets  ? 

12  And  one  answered  another,  saying: 
and  who  is  their  father?  therefore  it  became 
a  proverb :  r  Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets  ? 

13  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  pro¬ 
phesying,  he  came  to  the  high  place. 

14  And  Saul’s  uncle  said  to  him,  and  to 
his  servant:  Whither  went  you  ?  They  an¬ 
swered  :  To  seek  the  asses :  and  not  finding 
them  we  went  to  Samuel. 

15  And  his  uncle  said  to  him :  Tell  me 
what  Samuel  said  to  thee. 

16  And  Saul  said  to  his  uncle :  He  told 
us  that  the  asses  were  found.  But  of  the 
matter  of  the  kingdom  of  which  Samuel  had 
spoken  to  him,  he  told  him  not. 

17  And  Samuel  called  together  the  people 
to  the  Lord  in  Maspha : 

18  And  he  said  to  the  children  of  Israel : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel:  1 
brought  up  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  and  deliver¬ 
ed  you  from  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
from  the  hand  of  all  the  kings  who  aftiicted 
you. 

19  But  you  this  day  have  rejected  your 
God,  who  only  hath  saved  you  out  of  all 
your  evils  and  your  tribulations:  and  you 
_ o  Infra,  13,  8.—p  Infra,  19,  24. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  3.  Bethel.  Where  there  was  at 
that  time  an  altar  of  God ;  it  being  one  of  the  places 
where  Samuel  judged  Israel. 

V  er.  6.  The  hill  of  God,  Gabaa,  in  which  there 

was  also  at  that  time,  a  high  place  or  altar _ Pro- 

hets.  These  were  men  whose  office  it  was  to  sing 
ymns  and  praises  to  God  ;  for  such  in  holy  writ  are 
called  prophets,  and  their  singing  praises  to  God  is 
called  prophesgvtg,  See  1  i'ai'alipom.  alias  1  Chrou. 
IV.  23.  and  xxv.  L  Now  there  were  in  those  days 


have  said :  «  Nay :  but  set  a  king  over  us. 
Now  therefore  stand  before  the  Lord  by 
your  tribes,  and  by  your  families. 

20  And  Samuel  brought  to  him  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  Tot  fell  on  the  frribe 
of  Benjamin, 

21  And  he  brought  the  tribe  of  Benjamin 
and  the  kindreds  thereof,  and  the  lot  fell 
upon  the  kindred  of  Metri,  and  it  came  to 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis.  They  sought  him  there¬ 
fore  and  he  was  not  found. 

22  And  after  this  they  consulted  the  Lord 
whether  he  would  come  thither.  And  the 
Lord  answered:  Behold  he  is  hidden  at  home. 

23  And  they  ran  and  fetched  him  thence  : 
and  he  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  and 
he  was  higher  than  any  of  the  people  from 
the  shoulders  and  upward. 

24  And  Samuel  said  to  all  the  people; 
Surely  you  see  him  whom  the  Lord  hath 
chosen,  that  there  is  none  like  him  among 
all  the  beople.  And  all  the  people  cried  and 
said :  God  save  the  king. 

25  And  Samuel  told  the  people  the  law  of 
the  kingdom,  and  wrote  it  in  a  book,  and  laid 
it  up  before  the  Lord  :  and  Samuel  sent  away 
all  the  people,  every  one  to  his  own  house. 

26  Saul  also  departed  to  his  own  house  in 
Gabaa :  and  there  went  with  him  a  part  of 
the  army,  whose  hearts  God  had  toucned. 

27  But  the  children  of  Belial  said :  Shall 
this  fellow  be  able  to  save  us?  And  they 
despised  him,  and  brought  him  no  presents, 
but  he  dissembled  as  though  he  heard  not. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Saul  defeateth  the  Ammonites,  and  delivereth  Jabet 
Galaad. 

And  *■  it  came  to  pass  about  a  month  after 
this  that  Naas,  the  Ammonite  came  up, 
and  began  to  fight  against  Jabes  Galaad. 
And  all  the  men  of  Jabes  said  to  Naas 
JMake  a  covenant  with  us,  and  we  will  serve 
thee. 

2  And  Naas  the  Ammonite  answered 
them :  On  this  condition  will  I  make  a  cove¬ 
nant  with  you,  that  I  may  pluck  out  all  your 
right  eyes,  and  make  you  a  reproach  in  all 
Israel. 

3  And  the  ancients  of  Jabes  said  to  him ; 
Allow  us  seven  days,  that  we  may  send  mes¬ 
sengers  to  all  the  coasts  of  Israel:  and  if 
there  be  no  one  to  defend  us,  we  will  come 
out  to  thee. 

4  The  messengers  therefore  came  to  Ga¬ 
baa  of  Saul :  and  they  spoke  these  w'ords  in 
the  hearing  of  the  people :  and  all  the  people 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  wept. 

5  And  behold  Saul  came,  following  oxen 
out  of  the  field,  and  he  said :  What  aileth  the 
■people  that  they  weep  ?  And  they  told  him 
the  words  of  the  men  of  Jabes. 

6  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
Saul,  when  he  had  heard  these  words,  and 
his  anger  was  exceedingly  kindled. 

7  And  taking  both  the  oxen,  he  cut  them 
in  pieces,  and  sent  them  into  all  the  coasts 
of  Israel  by  messengers,  saying :  Whosoever 
g  Supra,  8, 19.— r  A.  M.  2909. 

colleges,  or  schools  for  traiuing  up  these  prophets  ; 
and.  it  seems  there  was  one  of  these  schools  at  this 
hill  of  God;  and  another  at  Naiothiu  Kamatha.  See 
1  Samuel,  xix.  20,  21,  <fec. 

Ver.  8.  Galgal.  Here  also  by  dispensation  was 
an  altar  of  God. 

Ver.  12.  Their  father.  That  is,  their  teacher  Of 
superior.  As  much  as  to  say.  Who  could  bring  about 
such  a  woudertul  change  as  to  make  Saul  a  prophet ! 

204 


Chap.  XII.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XII. 


shall  not  come  fortli,  and  follow  Saul  and 
Samuel,  so  shall  it  be  done  to  his  oxen.  And 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  the  people, 
and  they  went  out  as  one  man. 

8  And  he  numbered  them  in  Bezec :  and 
there  were  of  the  children  of  Israel  three 
hundred  thousand.:  and  of  the  men  of  Juda 
thirty  thousand. 

9  And  they  said  to  the  messengers  that 
came :  Thus  shall  you  say  to  the  men  of 
Jabes  Galaad :  To-morrow,  when  the  sun 
shall  be  hot,  you  shall  have  relief.  The 
messengers  therefore  came,  and  told  the 
men  of  Jabes :  and  they  were  glad. 

10  And  they  said:  In  the  morning  we 
will  come  out  to  you :  and  you  shall  do  what 
you  please  with  us. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  morrow 
was  come  that  Saul  put  the  people  in  three 
companies :  and  he  came  into  the  midst  of 
the  camp  in  the  morning  watch,  and  he  slew 
the  Ammonites  until  the  day  grew  hot,  and 
the  rest  were  scattered,  so  that  two  of  them 
were  not  left  together. 

12  And  the  people  said  to  Samuel :  *  Who 
is  he  that  said:  Snail  Saul  reign  over  us? 
Bring  the  men  and  we  will  kill  them. 

13  And  Saul  said :  No  man  shall  be  killed 
this  day,  because  the  Lord  this  day  hath 
wrought  salvation  in  Israel : 

14  And  Samuel  said  to  the  people :  Come 
and  let  us  go  to  Galgal,  and  let  us  renew  the 
kingdom  there. 

15  And  all  the  people  went  to  Galgal, 
and  there  they  made  Saul  king  before  the 
Lord  in  Galgal,  and  they  sacrificed  there 
victims  of  peace  before  the  Lord.  And 
there  Saul  and  all  the  men  of  Israel  rejoiced 
exceedingly. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Samuets  integrity  is  acknowledged.  God  sheweth  by 

a  sign  from  heaven  that  they  had  done  til  in  asking 

for  a  king. 

And  ‘  Samuel  said  to  all  Israel :  Behold 
I  have  hearkened  to  your  voice  in  all 
that  you  said  to  me,  and  have  made  a  king 
over  you. 

2  And  now  the  king  goeth  before  you : 
but  l  am  old  and  grey-neaded :  and  my  sons 
are  with  you:  having  then  conversed  with 
vou  from  my  youth  unto  this  day,  behold 
here  1  am. 

3  "  Speak  of  me  before  the  Lord,  and  be¬ 
fore  his  anointed,  whether  I  have  taken  any 
man’s  ox.  or  ass:  If  I  have  wronged  any 
man,  if  1  have  oppressed  any  man,  if  I  have 
taken  a  bribe  at  any  man’s  hand,  and  I  will 
despise  it  this  day,  and  will  restore  it  to  you. 

4  And  they  said :  Thou  hast  not  wronged 
us,  nor  oppressed  us,  nor  taken  ought  at  any 
man’s  hand. 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  The  Lord  is  wit¬ 
ness  against  you,  and  his  anointed  is  witness 
this  day,  that  you  have  not  found  any  thing 
in  my  hand.  And  they  said :  He  is  witness. 

6  And  Samuel  said  to  the  people :  It  is  the 
Lord,  who  made  Moses  and  Aaron,  and 
brought  our  fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

7  Now  therefore  stand  up,  that  1  may  plead 
in  judgment  against  you  before  the  Lord,  con¬ 
cerning  all  the  kindness  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  hath  shewn  to  you,  and,to  your  fathers : 

s  Supra,  10,  27.— ^  A.  M.  2900. 

_ u  Eccu.  46, 22.— w  Gen.  46,  6. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  ll.  Jerobaaland  Badan.  That 
is,  Gedeon  and  Samson  called  here  Badan  or  Bedan, 
because  he  -tras  of  Dan. 


8  "'How  Jacob  went  into  Egypt,  and  your 
fathers  cried  to  the  Lord  :  and  the  Lord  sent 
Moses  and  Aaron,  and  brought  your  fathers 
out  of  Egypt :  and  made  them  dwell  in  this 
place. 

9  And  they  forgot  the  Lord  their  God, "and 
he  delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  Sisara, 
captain  of  the  army  of  Hasor,  and  into  the 
hands  of  the  Philistines,  and  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Moab,  and  they  fought  against 
them. 

iU  But  afterwards  they  cried  to  the  Lord, 
and  said :  We  have  sinned,  because  we  have 
forsaken  the  Lord,  and  have  served  Baalim 
and  Astaroth  :  but  now  deliver  us  from  the 
hand  of  our  enemies,  and  we  will  serve  thee. 

11  *  And  the  Lord  sent  Jerobaal,  and  Ba¬ 
dan,  and  Jephte,  and  Samuel,  and  delivered 
you  from  the  hand  of  your  enemies  round 
about,  and  you  dwelt  securely. 

12  But  seeing  that  Naas  king  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ammon  was  come  against  you,  you 
said  to  me :  •'Nay,  but  a  king  shall  reign  over 
us :  w^hereas  the  Lord  your  God  was  your 
king. 

13  Now  therefore  your  king  is  here,  whom 
you  have  chosen  and  desired:  Behold  the 
Lord  hath  given  you  a  king. 

14  If  you  will  fear  the  Lord,  and  serve 
him,  and  hearken  to  his  voice,  and  not  pro¬ 
voke  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  :  then  shall  both 
you,  and  the  king  who  reigneth  over  you,  be 
followers  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

15  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  but  will  rebel  against  his  words, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall  be  upon  you,  and 
upon  your  fathers. 

16  Now  then  stand,  and  see  tins  great 
thing  which  the  Lord  will  do  in  your  sight. 

17  Is  it  not  wheat  harvest  to-day  ?  I  will 
call  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  send  thun¬ 
der  and  rain :  and  you  shall  know  and  see 
that  you  yourselves  have  done  a  great  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  in  desiring  a  king 
over  you. 

18  And  Samuel  cried  unto  the  Lord,  and 
the  Lord  sent  thunder  and  rain  that  day. 

19  And  all  the  people  greatly  feared  the 
Lord  and  Samuel.  And  all  the  people  said 
to  Samuel:  Pray  for  thy  servants  to  the 
Lord  thy  God,  that  wm  may  not  die,  for  we 
have  added  to  all  our  sins  this  evil,  to  ask 
for  a  king. 

20  And  Samuel  said  to  the  people:  Feai’ 
not,  you  have  done  all  this  evU:  but  yet  de¬ 
part  not  from  following  the  Lord,  but  serve 
the  Lord  with  all  you  ’heart. 

21  And  turn  not  aside  after  vain  things 
which  shall  never  profit  you,  nor  deliver  you, 
because  they  are  vain. 

22  And  the  Lord  will  not. forsake  his  peo- 

Ele  for  his  great  name’s  sake :  because  the 
lord  hath  sworn  to  make  you  his  people. 

23  And  far  from  me  be  this  sin  against 
the  Lord,  that  I  should  cease  to  pray  for  you, 
and  I  will  teach  you  the  good  and  right 
way. 

24  Therefore  fear  the  Lord,  and  serve  him 
in  truth  and  with  your  whole  heart,  for  you 
have  seen  the  great  works  which  he  hath 
done  among  you. 

25  But  if  you  will  still  do  wickedly :  both 
you  and  your  king  shall  peri^i  together. 

w  Judges,  4,.2.— a:  Judges,  6.14. 

_ y  Supra,  8,‘19,  aud  10, 19.  _ 

Ver.  17.  Wheat  harvest.  At  ,  which  time  of  th« 
year,  it  never  thunders  or  rains  in  .those  countries. 

205 


Chap.  XIII.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XIV, 


CHAP.  XIll. 

The  tear  beticeen  Saul  and  the  Philistines.  The 
distress  of  the  Israelites,  Saul  offerelh  sacrifice  be¬ 
fore  the  coming  of  Samuel :  for  which  he  is  re- 
irroved. 

Q  AUL  ’  was  a  child  of  one  year  when  he 
O  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two  years 
over  Israel. 

2  And  Saul  chose  him  three  thousand  men 
of  Israel :  and  two  thousand  were  with  Saul 
in  Machmas,  and  in  mount  Bethel:  and  a 
thousand  with  Jonathan  in  Gabaa  of  Benja¬ 
min,  and  the  rest  of  the  people  he  sent  back 
every  man  to  their  dwellings. 

3  And  Jonathan  smote  the  garrison  of  the 
Philistines  which  was  in  Gabaa.  And  when 
the  Philistines  had  heard  of  it,  Saul  sounded 
the  trumpet  over  all  the  land,  saying :  Let 
the  Hebrews  hear. 

4  And  all  Israel  heard  this  report :  Saul 
oath  smitten  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines : 
and  Israel  took  courage  against  the  Philis¬ 
tines.  And  the  people  were  called  together 
after  Saul  to  Galgal. 

5  The  Philistines  also  were  assembled  to 
fight  against  Israel,  thirty  thousand  chariots, 
and  six  thousand  horsemen,  and  a  multitude 
of  people  besides,  like  the  sand  on  the  sea¬ 
shore  for  number.  And  going  up  they  camp¬ 
ed  in  Machmas  at  the  east  of  Bethaven. 

6  ^.nd  when  the  men  of  Israel  saw  that 
they*tvere  straitened  (for  the  people  were 
distressed,)  they  hid  themselves  in  caves,  and 
in  thickets,  and  in  rocks,  and  in  dens,  and  in 
pits. 

7  And  some  of  the  Hebrews  passed  over 
the  Jordan  into  the  land  of  Gad  and  Galaad. 
And  when  Saul  was  yet  in  Galgal,  all  the 
people  that  followed  him  were  greatly  afraid. 

8  And  he  waited  seven  days  according  to 
the  appointment  of  Samuel,  “and  Samuel 
came  not  to  Galgal,  and  the  people  slipt 
away  from  him. 

9  Then  Saul  said:  Bring  me  the  holocaust, 
and  the  peace-offerings.  And  he  offered  the 
holocaust. 

10  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  of¬ 
fering  the  holocaust,  behold  Samuel  came : 
and  S^aul  went  forth  to  meet  him  and  salute 
him. 

11  And  Samuel  said  to  him :  What  hast 
thou  done  ?  Saul  answered  :  Because  I  saw 
that  the  people  slipt  from  me,  and  thou  wast 
not  come  according  to  the  days  appointed, 
and  the  Philistines  were  gathered  together 
in  Machmas, 

12  I  said:  Now  will  the  Philistines  come 
down  upon  me  to  Galgal,  and  1  have  not  ap¬ 
peased  the  face  of  the  Lord.  Forced  by  ne¬ 
cessity,  I  offered  the  holocaust. 

13  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  Tfeou  hast 
done  foolishly,  and  hast  not  kept  the  com¬ 
mandments  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  he 
commanded  thee.  And  if  thou  hadst  not 
done  thus,  the  Lord  would  now  have  estab¬ 
lished  thy  kingdom  over  Israel  for  ever. 

14  But  thy  kingdom  shall  not  continue. 
•The  Lord  hath  sought  him  a  man  according 
to  his  own  heart :  and  him  hath  the  Lord 
commanded  to  be  prince  over  his  people,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  not  observed  that  which  the 
Lord  commanded. 

15  And  Samuel  arose  and  went  up  from 
Galgal  to  Gabaa  of  Benjamin.  And  the  rest 

<;A.M.  28X1.  A.  0.1093.— /I  Supra,  10.  8. 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  1.  0/  one  year.  That  is,  he 

was  good  and  like  an  innocent  child,  and  lor  two 


of  the  people  went  up  after  Saul,  to  meet  the 
people  who  fought  against  them,  going  from 
Galgal  to  Gabaa  in  the  hill  of  Benjamin.  And 
Saul  numbered  the  people,  that  were  found 
with  him,  about  six  hundred  men. 

16  And  Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son,  and  the 
people  that  were  present  with  them,  were  in 
Gabaa  of  Benjamin  :  But  the  Philistines  en¬ 
camped  in  Machmas. 

17  And  there  went  out  of  the  camp  of  the 
Philistines  three  companies  to  plunder.  One 
company  went  towards  the  way  of  Ephra  to 
the  land  of  Sual. 

18  And  another  went  by  the  way  of  Beth- 
horon,and  the  third  turned  to  the  way  of  the 
border,  above  the  valley  of  Seboim  towards 
the  desert. 

19  Now  there  was  no  smith  to  be  found  in 
all  the  land  of  Israel,  for  the  Philistines  had 
taken  this  precaution,  lest  the  Hebrews 
should  make  them  swords  or  spears. 

20  So  all  Israel  went  down  to  the  Philis¬ 
tines,  to  sharpen  every  man  his  plough-share, 
and  his  spade,  and  his  axe,  and  his  rake. 

21  So  that  their  shares,  and  their  spades, 
and  their  forks,  and  their  axes  were  blunt, 
even  to  the  goad,  which  was  to  be  mended. 

22  And  when  the  day  of  battle  was  come, 
there  was  neither  sword  nor  spear  found  in 
the  hand  of  any  of  the  people  that  were  with 
Saul  and  Jonathan,  except  Saul  and  Jona¬ 
than  his  son. 

23  And  the  army  of  the  Philistines  went 
out  in  order  to  advance  further  in  Machmas. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Jonathati  attacketh  the  Philistines.  A  miraculous 

victory.  Saul's  unadvised  oath,  by  which  Jonathan 

is  put  in  danger  of  his  life,  but  is  delivered  by  the 

people. 

OW  it  came  to  pass  one  day  that  Jona¬ 
than  the  son  of  Saul  said  to  the  young 
man  that  bore  his  armour :  Come,  and  let  us 
go  over  to  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines, 
which  is  on  the  other  side  of  yonder  place. 
But  he  told  not  this  to  his  father. 

2  And  Saul  abode  in  the  uttermost  part  of 
Gabaa  under  the  pomegranate-tree,  which 
was  in  Magron :  and  the  people  with  him 
were  about  six  hundred  men. 

3  And  Achias  the  son  of  Achitob  brother 
to  Ichabod  the  son  of  Phinees, '  the  son  of 
Heli  the  priest  of  the  Lord  in  Silo,  wore  the 
^hod.  And  the  people  knew  not  whither 
Jonathan  was  gone, 

4  Now  there  were  between  the  ascents,  by 
which  Jonathan  sought  to  go  over  to  the 
garrison  of  the  Philistines,  rocks  standing  up 
on  both  sides,  and  steep  cliffs  like  teeth  on 
the  one  side,  and  on  the  other,  the  name  of 
the  one  was  Boses,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
was  Sene: 

5  One  rock  stood  out  towards  the  north 
over-against  Machmas,  and  the  other  to  the 
south  over-against  Gabaa. 

6  And  Jonathan  said  to  the  young  man 
that  bore  his  armour :  Come,  let  us  go  over 
to  the  garrison  of  these  uncircumcised,  it 
may  be  the  Lord  will  do  for  us,  because  it  is 
easy  for  the  Lord  to  save  either  by  many,  or 
by  few. 

7  And  his  armour-bearer  said  to  him :  Do 

all  that  pleaseth  thy  mind :  go  whither  thou 
wilt,  and  I  will  be  with  thee  wheresoever 
thou  hast  a  mind. _ 

b  Acts,  13,  22.— c  Supra,  4,  21.  _ 

years  contiuued  in  that  inuoceucy. 

SOd 


Chap.  XIV.  I.  K 

'i  And  Jonathan  said  ;  Behold  we  v/ill  go 
o  'er  to  these  men.  And  when  we  shall  bo 
Bttfen  by  them, 

»  If  they  shall  speak  thus  to  us  :  Stay  till 
u  e  come  to  you :  let  us  stand  still  in  our 
place,  and  not  go  up  to  them. 

10  But  if  they  shall  say :  Come  up  to  ua  : 
lot  us  ^o  up,  because  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
them  into  our  hands,  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  us. 

11  So  both  of  them  discovered  themselves 
to  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines  :  and  the 
Flulistines  SEid ;  Behold  the  Hebrews  conie 
forth  out  of  the  holes  wherein  they  were  hid. 

12  And  the  men  of  the  garrison  spoke  to 
Jonathan,  and  to  his  armour-bearer,  and 
sftid :  Come  up  to  us,  and  wo  will  shew  you 
a  thing.  And  Jonathan  said  to  his  armour- 
bearer :  Let  us  go  up,  follow  me :  for  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  them  into  the  hands  of 
Israel. 

13  And  Jonathan  went  up  creeping  on  his 
hands  and  feet,  and  his  armour-bearer  after 
him.  And  some  fell  before  Jonathan,  othero 
his  armour-bearer  slew  as  he  followed  him. 

14  And  the  first  slaughter  which  Jonathan 
and  his  armour-bearer  made,  was  of  about 
twenty  men,  within  half  an  acre  of  land, 
u  hich  a  yoke  of  oxen  is  wont  to  plough  in 
a  day. 

16  And  there  was  a  miracle  in  the  camp, 
through  the  fields  :  yea  and  all  the  people 
of  their  garrison,  who  had  gone  out  to 
hinder,  were  amazed,  and  the  earth  trem- 
Sed :  and  it  happened  as  a  miracle  from  God. 

16  And  the  watchmen  of  Saul,  who  were 
in  Gabaa  of  Benjamin  looked,  and  behold  a 
multitude  overthrown,  and  fleeing  this  way 
and  that. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  the  people  that  were 
with  him  :  Look,  and  see  who  is  gone  from 
us.  And  when  they  had  sought,  it  was  found 
that  Jonathan  and  his  armour-bearer  were 
not  there. 

18  And  Saul  said  to  Achias  :  Bring  the  ark 
of  the  Lord.  (For  the  ark  of  God  was  there 
that  day  with  the  children  of  Israel.) 

19  And  while  Saul  spoke  to  the  priest, 
there  arose  a  great  uproar  in  the  camp  of 
the  Philistines :  and  it  increased  by  degrees, 
and  was  heard  more  clearly.  And  SaiS  said 
to  the  priest ;  Draw  in  thy  hand. 

20  Then  Saul  and  all  the  people  that  were 
with  him,  shouted  together,  and  they  came 
to  the  place  of  the  fight :  and  behold  every 
man’s  sword  was  turned  upon  his  neighbour, 
and  there  was  a  very  great  slaughter. 

21  Moreover  the  Hebrews  that  had  been 
with  the  Philistines  yesterday  and  the  day 
before,  and  went  up  with  them  into  the 
camp,  returned  to  be  with  the  Israelites,  who 
were  with  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

22  And  all  the  Israelites  that  had  hid 
themselves  in  mount  Ephraim,  hearing  that 
the  Philistines  fled,  joined  themselves  with 
their  countrymen  in  the  fight.  And  there 
were  with  Saul  about  ten  thousand  men. 

23  And  the  Lord  saved  Israel  that  day. 
And  the  fight  went  on  as  far  as  Bethaven. 

24  And  the  men  of  Israel  were  joined 
together  that  day ;  and  Saul  adjured  the 
people,  saying :  Cursed  be  the  man  that  shall 
eet  food  till  evening,  till  1  be  revenged  of 

_ > _ d  1  Mac. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  lO.  This  shall  be  a  sign.  It  is 
Trkcly  Jonathan  was  instructed  by  divine  inspiration 


NOg.  Chap.  XIV. 

iny  ciieniies.  So  none  of  the  people  tasted 
any^^food : 

25  And  all  the  common  people  came  into 
a  forest,  in  which  there  was  honey  upon  the 
ground. 

26  And  when  the  people  came  into  the 
forest,  behold  the  honey  dropped,  but  no 
man  put  his  hand  to  his  mouth.  JFor  the 
people  feared  the  oath. 

27  But  Jonathan  had  not  heard  when  his 
father  adjured  the  people :  and  he  put  forth 
the  end  of  the  rod,  which  he  had  in  his  hand, 
and  dipt  it  in  a  honey  comb  :  and  he  carried 
his  hand  to  his  mouth,  and  his  eyes  were  en¬ 
lightened. 

28  And  one  of  the  people  answering,  said : 
Thy  father  hath  bound  the  people  with  an 
oath,  saying :  Cursed  be  the  man  that  shall 
eat  any  food  this  day,  (And  the  people 
were  faint.) 

29  And  Jonathan  said:  My  father  hath 
troubled  the  land :  you  have  seen  yourselves 
that  my  eyes  are  enlightened,  because  I 
tasted  a  little  of  this  honey : 

30  How  much  more  if  the  people  had  eat¬ 
en  of  the  prey  of  their  enemies,  which  they 
found?  had  there  not  been  made  a  greater 
slaughter  among  the  Philistines? 

31  So  they  smote  that  day  the  Philistines 
from  Machmas  to  Ailon.  And  the  people 
were  wearied  exceedingly. 

32  And  falling  upon  the  spoils,  they  took 
sheep,  and  oxen,  and  calves,  and  slew  them 
on  the  ground:  and  the  people  ate  them 
with  the  blood. 

33  And  they  told  Saul  that  the  people 
had  sinned  against  the  Lord,  eating  with  the 
blood.  And  he  said :  You  have  transgress¬ 
ed  :  Roll  here  to  me  now  a  great  stone. 

34  And  Saul  said:  Disperse  yourselves 
among  the  people,  and  tell  them  to  bring  me 
every  man  nis  ox  and  his  ram,  and  slay  them 
upon  this  stone,  and  eat,  and  you  shall  not 
sin  against  the  Lord  in  eating  with  the  blood. 
So  all  the  people  brought  every  man  his 
ox  with  him  till  the  night :  and  slew  them 
there. 

35  And  Saul  built  an  altar  to  the  Lord : 
and  he  then  first  began  to  build  an  altar  to 
the  Lord. 

36  And  Saul  said :  Let  us  fall  upon  the 
Philistines  by  night,  and  destroy  them  till 
the  morning  light,  and  let  us  not  leave  a 
man  of  them.  And  the  people  said  :  Do  all 
that  seeraeth  good  in  thy  eyes.  And  the 
priest  said  :  Let  us  draw  near  hither  unto 
God. 

37  And  Saul  consulted  the  Lord :  Sliall  1 
pursue  after  the  Philistines  ?  wilt  thou  deli¬ 
ver  them  into  the  hands  of  Israel?  And  he 
answered  him  not  that  day. 

38  And  Saul  said :  Bring  hither  all  the 
corners  of  the  people  :  and  know,  and  see 
by  whom  this  sin  liath  happened  to-day. 

39  As  the  Lord  liveth  who  is  the  saviour 
of  Israel,  if  it  was  done  by  Jonathan  my 
son,  he  shall  surely  die.  In  this  none  of  the 
people  gain-said  him. 

40  And  he  said  to  all  Israel:  Be  you  on 
one  side,  and  1  with  Jonathan  my  son  will  be 
on  the  other  side.  And  the  people  answer¬ 
ed  Saul:  Do  what  seemeth  good  in  thy  eyes. 

41  And  Saul  said  to  the  Lord;  O  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  give  a  sign,  by  which  we  may 


4,  20. _ _ _ _  ... _ 

to  make  choice  of  this  sign  :  otherwise  the  observa* 
tioa  of  omens  is  superstitious  and  siufuL 

207 


Chap.  XV.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XV. 


hnou%  what  the  meaning  is,  that  thou  an- 
swerest  not  thy  servant  to-day  :  If  this  ini¬ 
quity  be  in  me,  or  in  my  son  Jonathan,  give 
a  proof  :  or  if  this  iniquity  be  in  thy  people, 
give  holiness.  And  Jonathan  and  Saul  were 
taken,  and  the  people  escaped. 

42  And  Saul  said :  Cast  lots  between  me, 
and  Jonathan  my  son.  And  Jonathan  was 
taken. 

43  And  Saul  said  to  Jonathan:  Tell  me 
what  thou  hast  done.  And  Jonathan  told 
him,  and  said :  I  did  but  taste  a  little  honey 
with  the  end  of  the  rod.  which  was  in  my 
hand,  and  behold  I  must  die. 

44  And  Saul  said :  May  God  do  so  and  so 
to  me,  and  add  still  more :  for  dying  thou 
shalt  die,  O  Jonathan. 

45  And  the  people  said  to  Saul :  Shall 
Jonathan  then  di^  who  hath  wrought  this 
great  salvation  in  Israel  ?  this  must  not  be : 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  there  shall  not  one  hair 
of  his  head  fall  to  the  ground,  for  he  hath 
wrought  with  God  this  day.  So  the  people 
delivered  Jonathan,  that  he  should  not  die. 

46  And  Saul  went  back,  and  did  not  pur¬ 
sue  after  the  Philistines :  and  the  Philistines 
went  to  their  own  places. 

47  And  Saul  having  his  kingdom  estab¬ 
lished  over  Israel,  fought  against  all  his  ene¬ 
mies  round  about,  against  Moab,  and  against 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  Edom,  and  the 
kings  of  Soba,  and  the  Philistines ;  and  whi¬ 
thersoever  he  turned  himself,  he  overcame. 

48  And  gathering  together  an  army,  he 
defeated  Amalec,  and  d^ivered  Israel  from 
the  hand  of  them  that  spoiled  them. 

49  And  the  sons  of  Saul,  were  Jonathan, 
and  Jessui,  and  Melchisua :  and  the  names 
of  his  two  daughters,  the  name  of  the  first¬ 
born  loas  Merob,  and  the  name  of  the  young¬ 
er  Michol. 

50  And  the  name  of  Saul’s  wife,  was  Achi- 
noam  the  daughter  of  Achimaas;  and  the 
name  of  the  captain  of  his  army  was  Abner, 
the  son  of  Ner,  the  cousin  german  of  Saul. 

51  For  Cis  was  the  father  of  Saul,  and 
Ner  the  father  of  Abner,  was  son  of  Abiel. 

52  And  there  was  a  great  war  against  the 
Philistines  all  the  days  of  Saul.  For  whom¬ 
soever  Saul  saw  to  be  a  valiant  man,  and  fit 
for  war,  he  took  him  to  himself. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Saitl  is  sent  to  destroy  Amalec  :  he  spared  their  king 

and  the  best  of  their  cattle  :  for  which  disobedience 

he  is  castoff  by  the  Lord, 

And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  The  Lord  sent 
me  to  anoint  thee  king  over  his  people 
Israel:  now  therefore  hearken  thou  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  I  have 
reckoned  up  all  that  Amalec  hath  done  to 
Israel:  *how  he  opposed  them  in  the  way 
when  they  came  up  out  of  Egypt. 

3  Now  therefore  go,  and  smite  Amalec, 
and  utterly  destroy  all  that  he  hath:  spare 
him  not,  nor  covet  any  thing  that  is  his :  but 
4lay  both  man  and  woman,  child  and  suck¬ 
ling,  ox  and  sheep,  camel  and  ass. 

4  So  Saul  commanded  the  people,  and 

_ _ _  e  Exod. 

Ver.  42,  Jonathan  ua$  taken.  Though  Jonathan 
vas  excused  from  sin,  through  ignorance  of  the  pro¬ 
hibition,  yet  God  was  pleased  on  this  occasion  to  let 
the  lot  fall  upon  him,  to  shew  unto  all  the  great  ob- 
li,;ation  of  obedeince  to  princes  and  parents. 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  3.  Child.  The  great  Master  of 
life  and  death  (who  cuts  off  one  half  of  all  mankind 


numbered  them  as  lambs:  two  hundred 
thousand  footmeni,  and  ten  thousand  of  the 
men  of  Juda. 

5  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  the  city  of 
Amalec,  he  laid  ambushes  in  the  torrent. 

6  And  Saul  said  to  the  Cinite :  Go,  depart 
and  get  ye  down  from  Amalec :  lest  I  de. 
stroy  thee  with  him.  For  thou  hast  shewn 
kindness  to  all  the  children  of  Israel,  when 
they  came  up  out  of  Egypt.  And  the  Cinite 
departed  from  the  midst  of  Amalec. 

7  And  Saul  smote  Amalec  from  Hevila, 
until  thou  comest  to  Sur,  which  is  over- 
against  Egypt. 

8  And  he  took  Agag  the  king  of  Amalec 
alive :  but  all  the  common  people  he  slew 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

9  And  Saul  and  the  people  spared  Agag 
and  the  best  of  the  flocks  of  sheep  and  of  the 
herds,  and  the  garments  and  the  rams,  and 
all  that  was  beautiful,  and  would  not  de¬ 
stroy  them  :  but  every  thing  that  was  vile  and 
good  for  nothing,  that  they  destroyed. 

10  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Samuel,  saying : 

^11  It  repen teth  me  that  I  have  made  Saul 
king  :  for  ne  hath  forsaken  me,  and  hath  not 
executed  my  commandments.  And  Samuel 
was  grieved,  and  he  cried  unto  the  Lord  all 
night. 

12  And  when  Samuel  rose  early,  to  go  to 
Saul  in  the  morning,  it  was  told  Samuel,  that 
Saul  was  come  to  Carmel,  and  had  erected 
for  himself  a  triumphant  arch,  and  returning 
had  passed  on,  and  gone  down  to  Galgal. 
And  Samuel  came  to  Saul,  and  Saul  was  of¬ 
fering  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord  out  of  the 
choicest  of  the  spoils  which  he  had  brought 
from  Amalec. 

13  And  when  Samuel  was  come  to  Saul, 
Saul  said  to  him:  Blessed  be  thou  of  the 
Lord,  1  have  fulfilled  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Samuel  said :  What  meaneth  then 
this  bleating  of  the  flocks,  which  soundeth  in 
my  ears,  and  the  lowing  of  the  herds,  which 
I  hear  ? 

15  And  Saul  said:  They  have  brought 
them  from  Amalec :  for  the  people  spared 
the  best  of  the  sheep  and  of  the  herds  that 
they  might  be  sacrificed  to  the  Lord  thy  God, 
but  the  rest  we  have  slain. 

16  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  Suffer  me, 
and- 1  will  tell  thee  what  the  Lord  hath  said 
to  me  this  night.  And  he  said  to  him :  Speak. 

17  And  Samuel  said:  When  thou  wast  a 
little  one  in  thy  own  eyes,  wast  thou  not 
made  the  head  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  ?  And 
the  Lord  anointed  thee  to  be  king  over  Is¬ 
rael. 

18  And  the  Lord  sent  thee  on  the  way, 
and  said :  Go,  and  kill  the  sinners  of  Amalec, 
and  thou  shalt  fight  against  them  until  thou 
hast  utterly  destroyed  them. 

19  Why  then  didst  thou  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord :  but  hast  turned  to 
the  prey,  and  hast  done  evil  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord. 

20  And  Saul  said  to  Samuel:  Tea  1  have 
hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  have 
walked  in  the  way  by  which  the  Lord  sent 

17, 8. 

whilst  they  are  children)  has  been  pleased  sometimet 
to  ordain  that  children  should  be  put  to  the  sword, 
in  detestation  of  the  crimes  of  their  parents,  and 
thftt  they  might  not  live  to  follow  the  same  wicked 
ways.  But  without  stjoh  ordinance  of  God  it  is  not 
allowable,  is  any  wais,  how  ]ust  soever,  to  kill  chil¬ 
dren. 

208 


Chap.  XVI. 


I.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XV  I, 


c 

i 


me,  and  have  brought  Agag  the  Icing  of 
Amalec,  and  Amulec  I  have  slain. 

21  But  the  people  took  of  the  spoils  sheep 
and  oxen,  as  tne  first-fruits  of  those  things 
that  were  slain,  to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
their  God  in  Galgal. 

22  And  Samuel  said :  -^Doth  the  Lord  de¬ 
sire  holocausts  and  victims,  and  not  rather 
that  the  voice  of  the  Lord  sliould  be  obeyed  ? 
For  obedience  is  better  than  sacrifices :  and 
to  hearken  rather  than  to  offer  the  fat  of 
rams. 

23  Because  it  is  like  the  sin  of  witchcraft, 
to  rebel :  and  like  the  crime  of  idolatry,  to 
refuse  to  obey.  Forasmuch  therefore  as 
thou  liast  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  hath  also  rejected  thee  from  being  king. 

24  And  Saul  said  to  Samuel :  I  have  sinned 
because  I  have  transgressed  the  command¬ 
ment  of  the  Lord,  and  thy  words,  fearing  the 
people,  and  obeying  their  voice. 

25  But  now  bear,  I  beseech  thee,  my  sin, 
and  return  with  me,  that  I  may  adore  the 
Lord. 

26  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul ;  I  will  not 
return  with  thee,  because  thou  hast  rejected 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  hath  re¬ 
jected  thee  from  being  king  over  Israel. 

27  And  Samuel  turned  about  to  go  away  : 
but  he  laid  hold  upon  the  skirt  of  his  man 
tie.  and  it  rent. 

28  And  Samuel  said  to  him :  f  The  Lord 
hath  rent  the  kingdom  of  Israel  from  thee 
this  day,  and  hath  given  it  to  thy  neighbour 
who  is  better  than  thee. 

29  But  the  triumpher  in  Israel  will  not 
spare,  and  will  not  be  moved  to  repentance : 
for  he  is  not  a  man  that  he  should  repent. 

30  Then  he  said  :  1  have  sinned :  yet  ho¬ 
nour  me  now  before  the  ancients  of  my  peo¬ 
ple,  and  before  Israel,  and  return  with  me, 
that  I  may  adore  the  Lord  thy  God. 

31  So  Samuel  turned  again  after  Saul : 
and  Saul  adored  the  Lord. 

32  And  Samuel  said :  Bring  hither  to  me 
Agag  the  king  of  Amalec.  And  Agag  was 
presented  to  him  very  fat,  and  trembling. 
And  Agag  said :  Doth  bitter  death  separate 
in  tliis  manner  ? 

33  And  Samuel  said :  As  thy  sword  hath 
made  women  childless,  so  shall  thy  mother 
be  childless  among  women.  And  Samuel 
hewed  him  in  pieces  before  the  Lord  in  Gal¬ 
gal. 

.  34  And  Samuel  departed  to  Ramatha :  but 
Saul  went  up  to  his  house  in  Gabaa. 

35  And  Samuel  saw  Saul  no  more  till 
the  day  of  his  death:  nevertheless  Samuel 
mourned  for  Saul,  because  the  Lord  repented 
that  be  had  made  him  king  over  Israel. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Samuel  is  sent  to  Bethlehem,  where  he  anointeth 
David:  who  is  taken  into  SauCs  family. 

And  *the  Lord  said  to  Samuel:  How 
long  wilt  thou  mourn  for  Saul,  whom  I 
have  rejected  from  reigning  over  Israel? 
fill  thy  horn  with  oil,  and  come,  that  I  may 
send  thee  to  Isai  the  Bethlehemite :  for  1 
have  provided  me  a  king  among  his  sons. 

2  And  Samuel  said :  How  shall  1  go  ?  for 
Saul  will  hear  of  it,  and  he  will  kill  me.  And 
the  Lord  said :  Thou  shalt  take  with  thee  a 

/Eccli.  ♦,  17  ;  Osee,  6,  6 ;  Mat.  0, 13,  and  12,  7. 
g  Infra,.  28, 17.— A  A.  M.  Circiter,  2934.  A.  C.  1070. 

Ver.  85.  Saw  Saul  no  more  till  the  day  of  his  death. 
That  is,  he  went  no  more  to  aee  him :  he  visited  him 

no  more. 


calf  of  the  herd,  and  thou  shalt  say :  1  am 
come  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

3  And  thou  shalt  call  Isai  to  the  sacrifice, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  what  thou  art  to  do,  ana 
thou  shalt  anoint  him  whom  1  sharll  shew  to 
thee. 

4:  Then  Samuel  did  as  the  Lord  had  said  to 
him.  And  he  came  to  Bethlehem,  and  the  an¬ 
cients  of  the  city  wondered,  and  meeting  him, 
they  said :  Is  thy  coming  hither  peaceable  ? 

5  And  he  said:  is  peaceable:  I  am  come 
to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  Lord,  be  ye  sanctified, 
and  come  with  me  to  the  sacrifice.  And  he 
sanctified  Isai  and  his  sons,  and  called  them 
to  the  sacrifice. 

6  And  when  they  were  come  in,  he  saw 
Eliab,  and  said  :  Is  the  Lord’s  anointed  be¬ 
fore  him  ? 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Look 
not  on  his  countenance,  nor  on  the  height  of 
his  stature :  because  I  have  rejected  him, 
nor  do  I  judge  according  to  the  look  of  man : 
for  man  seeth  those  things  that  appear,  ‘  but 
the  Lord  beholdeth  the  heart. 

8  And  Isai  called  Abinadab,  and  brought 
him  before  Samuel.  And  he  said:  Neither 
hath  the  Lord  chosen  this. 

9  And  Isai  brought  Samma,  and  he  said  of 
him  :  Neither  hath  the  Lord  chosen  this. 

10  Isai  therefore  brought  his  seiien  sons 
before  Samuel :  and  Samuel  said  to  Isai : 
The  Lord  hath  not  chosen  any  one  of 
these. 

11  And  Samuel  said  to  Isai :  Are  here  all 
thy  sons  ?  He  answered :  There  remaineth 
yet  a  young  one,  who  keepeth  the  sheep. 
And  Samuel  said  to  Isai:  Send,  and  fetch  him, 
for  we  will  not  sit  down  till  he  come  hither. 

12  He  sent  therefore  and  brought  him. 
Now  he  was  ruddy  and  beautiful  to  behold, 
and  of  a  comely  face.  And  the  Lord  said  ; 
Arise,  and  anoint  him,  for  this  is  he. 

13  Then  Samuel  took  the  horn  of  oil, /and 
anointed  him  in  the  midst  of  his  brethren  : 
and  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon  David 
from  that  day  forward :  and  Samuel  rose 
up,  and  went  to  Ramatha. 

14  But  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  departed 
from  Saul,  and  an  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord 
troubled  him. 

15  And  the  servants  of  Saul  said  to  him : 
Behold  now  an  evil  spirit  from  God  troubleth 
thee. 

16  Let  our  lord  give  orders,  and  thy  ser¬ 
vants  who  are  before  thee  will  seek  out  a 
man  skilful  in  playing  on  the  harp,  that  when 
the  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  he 
may  play  with  his  hand,  and  tnou  mayest 
bear  it  more  easily. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  his  servants :  Provide 
me  then  some  man  that  can  play  well,  and 
bring  him  to  me. 

18  And  one  of  the  servants  answering, 
said  :  Behold  I  have  seen  a  son  of  Isai  the 
Bethlehemite,  a  skilful  player,  and  one  of 
great  strength,  and  a  man  fit  for  war,  and 
prudent  in  his  words,  and  a  comely  person  : 
and  the  Lord  is  with  him. 

19  Then  Saul  sent  messengers  to  Isai, 
saying  :  Send  me  David  thy  son,  who  is  in 
the  pastures. 

20  And  Isai  took  an  ass  laden  with  bread, 
and  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  kid  of  the  flock, 

i  Ps.  7, 10.— i  2  Kings,  7.  8  ;  Fs.  77.70,  and  88,211 

Acts,  7,  46,  and  13,  22. 


Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  14.  From  the  Lord.  An  e^I 
spirit,  by  divine  permission,  and  for  his  punisaireuf, 
either  possessed  or  obsessed  him, 

209 


Chap.  XVII. 


1.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVTI. 


and  sent  them  by  the  hana  of  David  his  son 
to  Saul. 

21  And  David  came  to  Saul,  and  stood 
before  him :  and  he  loved  him  exceedingly, 
and  made  him  his  armour-bearer. 

22  And  Saul  sent  to  Isai,  saying :  Let 
David  stand  before  me :  for  he  hath  found 
favour  in  ray  sight. 

23  So  whensoever  the  evil  spirit  from  the 
Lord  was  upon  Saul,  David  took  his  harp, 
and  played  with  his  hand,  and  Saul  was  re¬ 
freshed,  and  was  better,  for  the  evil  spirit 
departed  from  him. 


CHAP.  XVII. 

War  with  the  Philistines.  Goliath  challengeth  Israel. 
He  is  slain  by  David. 


OW  *  the  Philistines  gathering  together 
i.  1  their  troops  to  battle,  assembled  at  Socho 
of  Juda,  and  camped  between  Socho  and 
Azeca  in  the  borders  of  Dommim. 

2  And  Saul  and  the  children  of  Israel 
being  gathered  together  came  to  the  valley  of 
Terebinth,  and  they  set  .he  army  in  array  to 
fight  against  the  Philistines. 

3  And  the  Philistines  stood  on  a  mountain 
on  the  one  side,  and  Israel  stood  on  a  moun¬ 
tain  on  the  other  side :  and  there  was  a  vaUey 
between  them. 

4  And  there  went  out  a  man  base-born 
from  the  camp  of  the  Philistines  named  Go¬ 
liath,  of  Geth,  whose  height  was  six  cubits 
and  a  span : 

6  And  he  had  a  helmet  of  brass  upon  his 
head,  and  he  was  clothed  with  a  coat  of 
mail  with  scales,  and  the  weight  of  his  coat 
of  mail  was  five  thousandJsicles  of  brass : 

6  And  he  had  greaves  of  brass  on  his  legs, 
and  a  buckler  of  brass  covered  his  shoulders. 

7  And  the  staff  of  his  spear  was  like  a 
weaver’s  beam,  and  the  head  of  his  spear 
weighed  six  hundred  sides  of  iron :  ana  his 


armour-bearer  went  before  him. 

8  And  standing  he  cried  out  to  the  bands 
of  Israel,  and  said  to  them :  Why  are  vou 
come  out  prepared  to  fight  ?  am  not  I  a  Phi¬ 
listine,  and  you  the  servants  of  Saul  ?  Choose 
out  a  man  of  you,  and  let  him  come  down 
and  fight  hand  to  hand. 

9  If  he  be  able  to  fight  with  me,  and  kill 
me.  we  will  be  servants  to  you :  but  if  I  pre¬ 
vail  against  him,  and  kill  him,  you  shall  be 
servants,  and  shall  serve  us. 

10  And  the  Philistine  said :  I  have  defied 
the  bands  of  Israel  this  day :  Give  me  a  man, 
and  let  him  fight  with  me  hand  to  hand. 

11  And  Saul  and  all  the  Israelites  hearing 
these  words  of  the  Philistine  were  dismayed, 
and  greatly  afraid. 

12  ‘  Now  David  was  the  son  of  that  Eph- 
rathite  of  Bethlehem  Juda  before-mentioned, 
whose  name  was  Isai,  who  had  eight  sons, 
and  was  an  old  man  in  the  days  of  Saul,  and 
of  great  age  among  men. 

13  And  his  three  eldest  sons  followed  Saul 
to  the  battle  :  and  the  names  of  his  three 
sons  that  went  to  the  battle,  were  Eliab 
the  first-horn,  and  the  second  Abinadab, 
and  the  third  Samma. 


14  But  David  was  the  youngest.  So  the 
three  eldest  having  followed  Saul, 

16  David  went,  and  returned  from  Saul, 
to  feed  his  father’s  flock  at  Bethlehem. 

16  Now  the  Philistine  came  out  morning  and 
evening,  and  presented  himself  forty  days. 


k  A.  M.  Circiter,  2042.  A.  C.  10C2. 


17  And  Isai  said  to  David  Ins  sou;  Take 
for  thy  brethren  an  ephi  of  frumenty,  and 
these  ten  loaves,  and  run  to  the  camp  to  thy 
brethren. 

18  And  carry  these  ten  little  cheeses  to  the 
tribune ;  and  go  see  thy  brethren,  if  t^ey  are 
well :  and  learn  with  whom  they  are  placed. 

19  But  Saul,  and  they,  and  ail  the  children 
of  Israel  were  in  the  valley  of  Terebinth 
fighting  ag-ainst  the  Philistines. 

20  David  therefore  arose  in  the  morning, 
and  gave  the  charge  of  the  flock  to  the 
keeper ;  and  went  away  loaded  as  Isai  had 
commanded  him.  And  he  came  to  the  place 
of  Magala,  and  to  the  army,  which  was  going 
out  to  fight  and  shouted  for  the  battle. 

21  For  Israel  had  put  themselves  in  array, 
and  the  Philistines  who  stood  against  them 
were  prepared. 

22  And  David  leaving  the  vessels  which 
he  had  brought,  under  the  care  of  the  keeper 
of  the  baggage,  ran  to  the  fdace  of  the  battle 
and  asked  if  all  things  went  well  with  his 
brethren. 

23  And  as  he  talked  with  them,  that  base- 
born  man  whose  name  was  Goliath,  the 
Philistine,  of  Geth,  shewed  himself  coming 
up  from  the  camp  of  the  Philistines :  and  he 
spoke  according  to  the  same  words,  and 
DaVid  heard  them. 

24  And  all  the  Israelites  when  they  saw 
,the  man,  fled  from  his  face,  fearing  him  ex¬ 
ceedingly. 

25  And  some  one  of  Israel  said:  Have 
you  seen  this  man  that  is  come  up,  for  he  is 
come  up  to  defy  Israel.  And  the  man  that 
shall  slay  him,  the  king  will  enrich  with 
great  riches,  and  will  give  him  his  daughter, 
and  will  make  his  father’s  house  free  from 
tribute  in  Israel. 

26  And  David  spoke  to  the  men  that  stood 
by  him,  saying:  What  shall  be  given  to  the 
man  that  shall  kill  this  Philistine,  and  shall 
take  away  the  reproach  from  Israel?  for 
who  is  this  uncircumcised  Philistine,  that  he 
should  defy  the  armies  of  the  living  God  ? 

27  And  the  people  answered  him  the  same 
words  saying :  These  things  shall  be  given 
to  the  man  that  shall  slay  him. 

28  N9W  when  Eliab  his  eldest  brother 
heard  this,  when  he  was  speaking  with  others, 
he  was  angry  with  David,  and  said :  Why 
earnest  thou  hither?  and  why  didst  thou 
leave  those  few  sheep  in  the  desert?  I  know 
thy  pride,  and  the  wickedness  of  thy  heart : 
that  thou  art  come  down  to  see  the  battle. 

29  And  David  said :  What  have  I  done  ? 
is  there  not  cause  to  speak? 

30  And  he  turned  a  little  aside  from  him 
to  another :  and  said  the  same  word.  And 
the  people  answered  him  as  before. 

31  And  the  words  which  David  spoke 
were  heard,  and  were  rehearsed  before  8aul. 

32  And  when  he  was  brought  to  him,  he 
said  to  him :  Let  not  any  man’s  heart  be 
dismayed  in  him :  I  tlw  servant  will  go,  and 
will  fight  against  the  Philistine. 

33  And  Saul  said  to  David :  Thou  art  not 
able  to  withstand  this  Philistine,  nor  to  fight 
against  him :  for  thou  art  but  a  boy,  but  he  is 
a  warrior  from  his  youth. 

34  And  David  said  to  Saul :  •"  Thy  servant 
kept  his  fathers  sheep,  and  there  came  a  lion, 

"  or  a  bear,  and  took  a  ram  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  flock  : 


/  Supra,  10, 1.— OT  Eccli.  47,  3.— «  or /or  and. 


Ver.  23. 


Departed  from  him.  Chased  away  by 


David’s  devotion. 


210 


I 


II 


I 


I 


I 

l. 

I 


I 


II 


ll 


I 

i 


h 

ii: 

I 


*  I 

V 


Chap.  XVII.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVIII. 


35  And  I  pursued  after  them,  and  struck 
them,  and  delivered  it  out  of  their  mouth : 
and  they  rose  up  against  me,  and  I  caught 
them  by  the  throat,  and  I  strangled  and 
killed  them. 

36  For  I  thy  servant  have  killed  both  a 
lion  and  a  bear:  and  this  uncircumcised 
Philistine  shall  be  also  as  one  of  them.  1 
will  go  now.and  take  awaj^  the  reproach  of 
the  people :  for  who  is  this  uncircumcised 
Philistine,  who  hath  dared  to  curse  the  army 
of  the  living  God  ? 

37  And  David  said:  The  Lord  who  de¬ 
livered  me  out  of  the  paw  of  the  lion,  and 
out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear,  he  will  deliver 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  this  Philistine.  And 
Saul  said  to  David :  Go,  and  the  Lord  be 
with  thee. 

38  And  Saul  clothed  David  with  his  gar¬ 
ments,  and  put  a  helmet  of  brass  upon  his 
head,  and  armed  him  with  a  coat  of  mail, 

39  And  David  having  girded  his  sword 
upon  his  armour,  began  to  try  if  he  could 
walk  in  armour :  for  he  was  not  accustomed 
to  it.  And  David  said  to  Saul:  I  cannot  go 
thus,  for  I  am  not  used  to  ft.  And  he  laid 
them  off, 

40  And  he  took  his  staff,  which  he  had  al¬ 
ways  in  his  hands :  and  chose  him  five  smooth 
stones  out  of  the  brook,  and  put  them  into 
the  shepherd’s  scrip,  which  he  had  with  him, 
and  he  took  a  sling  in  his  hand,  and  went 
forth  against  the  Philistine. 

41  And  the  Philistine  came  on,  and  drew 
nigh  against  David,  and  his  armour-bearer 
before  him. 

42  And  when  the  Philistine  looked,  and 
beheld  David,  he  despised  him.  For  he  was 
a  young  man,  ruddy,  and  of  a  comely  coun¬ 
tenance. 

43  And  the  Philistine  said  to  David :  Am 
I  a  dog,  that  thou  comest  to  me  with  a  staff? 
And  the  Philistine  cursed  David  by  his  gods. 

44  And  he  said  to  David:  Come  to  me, 
and  I  will  give  thy  flesh  to  the  birds  of  the 
air,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

45  And  David  said  to  the  Philistine : 
Thou  comest  to  me  with  a  sword,  and  with 
a  spear,  and  with  a  shield :  but  1  come  to 
thee  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  the  armies  of  Israel,  which  thou  hast 
defied. 

46  This  day,  and  the  Lord  will  deliver  thee 
into  my  hand,  and  I  will  slay  thee,  and  take 
away  thy  head  from  thee :  and  1  will  ^ive 
the  carcasses  of  the  army  of  the  Philistines 
this  day  to  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  to  the 
beasts  of  the  earth :  that  all  the  earth  may 
know  that  there  is  a  God  in  Israel. 

47  And  all  this  assembly  shall  know,  that 
the  Lord  saveth  not  with  sword  and  spear : 
for  it  is  his  battle,  and  he  will  deliver  you  in¬ 
to  our  hands. 

48^  And  when  the  Philistine  arose  and  was 
coming,  and  drew  nigh  to  meet  David,  Da¬ 
vid  made  haste,  and  ran  to  the  fight  to  meet 
the  Philistine. 

49  And  he  put  his  hand  into  his  scrip,  and 
took  a  stone,  and  cast  it  with  the  sling,  and 
fetching  it  about  struck  the  Philistine  in  the 
forehead:  and  the  stone  was  fixed  in  his 
forehead,  and  he  fell  on  his  face  upon  the 
earth. 

^  50  "  And  David  prevailed  over  the  Philis¬ 
tine,  with  a  sling  and  a  stone,  and  he  struck. 


and  slew  the  Philistine.  And  as  David  had 
no  sword  in  his  hand, 

51  He  ran,  and  stood  over  the  Philistine, 
and  took  his  sword,  and  drew  it  out  of  the 
sheath,  and  slew  him,  and  cut  off  his  head. 
And  the  Philistines  seeing  that  their  cham¬ 
pion  was  dead,  fled  away. 

52  And  the  men  of  Israel  and  Juda  rising 
up  shouted,  and  pursued  after  the  Philistines 
till  they  ,!ime  to  the  valley  and  to  the  gates 
of  Accaron,  and  there  fell  many  wounded  of 
the  Philistines  in  the  way  of  Saraim,  and  as 
far  as  Geth,  and  as  far  as  Accaron. 

53  And  the  children  of  Israel  returning, 
after  they  had  pursued  the  Philistines,  fell 
upon  their  camp. 

54  And  David  taking  the  head  of  the 
Philistine  brought  it  to  Jerusalem:  but  his 
armour  he  put  in  his  tent. 

55  Now  at  the  time  that  Saul  saw  David 
going  out  against  the  Philistines,  he  said  to 
Abner  the  captain  of  the  army:  Of  what 
family  is  this  young  man  descended,  Abner  ? 
And  Abner  said :  As  thy  soul  liveth,  O  king, 
I  know  not. 

56  And  the  king  said :  Inquire  thou, 
whose  son  this  man  is. 

57  And  when  David  was  returned,  after 
the  philistine  was  slain,  Abner  took  him, 
and  brought  him  in  before  Saul,  with  the 
head  of  the  Philistine  in  his  hand. 

58  And  Saul  said  to  him:  Young  man,  of 
what  family  art  thou?  And  David  said:  I 
am  the  son  of  thy  servant  Isai  the  Bethle- 
hemite. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 


The  friendship  of  Jonathan  and  David.  ^  The  eiivy 
of  Saul,  and  his  design  upon  David's  life.  He 
marries  him  to  his  daughter  Michol. 

And  **  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  made 
an  end  of  speaking  to  Saul,  the  soul  of 
Jonathan  was  knit  with  the  soul  of  David, 
and  Jonathan  loved  him  as  his  own  soul. 

2  And  Saul  took  him  that  day,  and  would 
not  let  him  return  to  his  father’s  house. 

3  And  David  and  Jonathan  made  a  cove¬ 
nant,  for  he  loved  him  as  his  own  soul. 

4  And  Jonathan  stripped  himself  of  the 
coat  with  which  he  was  clothed,  and  gave 
it  to  David,  and  the  rest  of  his  garments, 
even  to  his  sword,  and  to  his  bow,  and  to 
his  girdle. 

5  And  David  went  out  to  whatsoever  busi¬ 
ness  Saul  sent  him,  and  he  behaved  himself 
prudently:  and  Saul  set  him  over  the  sol¬ 
diers,  ai  d  he  was  acceptable  in  the  eyes  of 
all  the  people,  and  especially  in  the  eyes  of 
Saul’s  servants. 

6  Now  when  David  returned,  after  he 
slew  the  Philistine,  the  women  came  out  of 
all  the  cities  of  Israel,  singing  and  dancing, 
to  meet  king  Saul,  with  timbrels  of  joy,  and 
cornets. 

7  And  the  women  sung  as  they  played, 
and  they  said :  «  Saul  slew  his  thousands, 
and  David  his  ten  thousands. 

8  And  Saul  was  exceeding  angry,  and  this 
word  was  displeasing  in  his  eyes,  and  he  said : 
They  have  given  David  ten  thousands,  and 
to  me  they  have  given  but  a  thousand,  what 
can  he  have  more  but  the  kingdom  ? 

9  And  Saul  did  not  look  on  David  with  a 
good  eye  from  that  day  and  forward. 

10  And  the  day  after  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  came  upon  Saul,  and  he  prophesied  in 


o  Eccli.  47,  4  ;  1  Mac.  4, 80. _ 

OHJkP.  XVlll.  Ver.  10.  Prophesied, 


p  A.  M.  2942 _ q  Infra,  21,  11 ;  EcclL  47,  7. 

Acted  the  prophet  in  a  mad  manner. 

811 


Chap.  XVIII.  1.  KINGS.  Chap.  XIX. 


the  midst  of  his  house.  And  David  played 
with  his  hand  as  at  other  times.  And  Saul 
held  a  spear  in  his  hand, 

11  And  threw  it,  thinking  to  nail  David 
to  the  wall :  and  David  stept  aside  out  of  his 
presence  twice. 

12  And  Saul  feared  David,  because  the 
Lord  was  with  him,  and  was  departed  from 
himself. 

13  Therefore  Saul  removed  him  from  him, 

and  made  him  a  captain  over  a  thousand 
men,  and  he  went  out  and  came  in  before 
the  people.  . 

14  And  David  behaved  wisely  in  all  his 
ways,  ’■  and  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

1 5  And  Saul  saw  that  he  was  exceeding 
prudent,  and  began  to  beware  of  him. 

16  But  all  Israel  and  Juda  loved  David, 
for  he  came  in  and  went  out  before  them. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  David :  Behold  my 
elder  daughter  Merob,  her  will  I  give  thee 
to  wife :  only  be  a  valiant  man,  *  and  fight 
the  battles  of  the  Lord.  Now  Saul  said 
within  himself:  Let  not  my  hand  be  upon 
him,  but  let  the  hands  of  the  Philistines  be 
upon  him. 

18  And  David  said  to  Saul:  Who  am  I, 
or  what  is  my  life,  or  my  father’s  family  in 
Israel,  that  I  should  be  son-in-law  of  the 
king  ? 

19  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time  when 
Merob  the  daughter  of  Saul  should  have 
been  given  to  David,  that  she  was  given  to 
Hadriel  the  Molathite  to  wife. 

20  But  Michol  the  other  daughter  of  Saul 
loved  David.  And  it  was  told  Saul,  and  it 
pleased  him. 

21  And  Saul  said  :  I  will  give  her  to  him, 
that  she  may  be  a  stumbling-block  to  him, 
and  that  the  hand  of  the  Philistines  may  be 
upon  him.  And  Saul  said  to  David  :  In  two 
things  thou  shalt  be  my  son-in-law  this  day. 

22  And  Saul  commanded  his  servants  to 
speak  to  David  privately,  saying ;  Behold 
thou  pleasest  the  king,  and  all  his  servants 
love  thee.  Now  therefore  be  the  king’s 
son-in-law. 

23  And  the  servants  of  Saul  spoke  all 
these  words  in  the  ears  of  David.  And 
David  said:  Doth  it  seem  to  you  a  small 
matter  to  be  the  king’s  son-in-law  ?  But  I 
am  a  poor  man,  and  of  small  ability. 

24  And  the  servants  of  Saul  told  him. 
saying:  Such  words  as  these  hath  David 
spoken. 

25  And  Saul  said :  Speak  thus  to  David : 
The  king  desireth  not  any  dowry,  but  only 
a  hundred  foreskins  of  the  Philistines,  to  be 
avenged  of  the  ki^’s  enemies.  Now  Saul 
thought  to  deliver  David  into  the  hands  of 
the  Philistines. 

26  And  when  his  servants  had  told  David 
the  words  that  Saul  had  said,  the  word  was 
pleasing  in  the  eyes  of  David  to  be  the  king’s 
Bon-in-faw. 

27  And  after  a  few  days  David  rose  up, 
and  went  with  the  men  that  were  under  him, 
and  he  slew  of  the  Philistines  two  hundred 
men,  and  brought  their  foreskins  and  num¬ 
bered  them  out  to  the  king,  that  he  might  be 
his  sop-in-law.  Saul  therefore  gave  him  Mi¬ 
chol  his  daughter  to  wife. 

28  And  Saul  saw,  and  understood  that  the 
Lord  was  with  David.  And  Michol  the 
daughter  of  Saul  loved  him. 

29  And  Saul  began  to  fear  David  more: 


and  Saul  became  David’s  enemy  continually. 

30  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines  went 
forth :  and  from  the  beginning  of  their  going 
forth,  David  behaved  himself  more  wisely 
than  all  the  servants  of  Saul,  and  his  name 
became  very  famous. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Other  attempts  of  Saul  upon  David’s  life.  He  eomeih 

to  Samuel.  Saul’s  messengers  arid  Saul  himself 

prophesy. 

ND  Saul  spoke  to  Jonathan  his  son  and 
to  all  his  servants,  that  they  should 
kill  David.  But  Jonathan  the  Son  of  Saul 
loved  David  exceedingly. 

2  And  Jonathan  told  David,  saying :  Saul 
my  father  seeketh  to  kill  thee  :  wherefore 
look  to  thyself,  I  beseech  thee,  in  the  morn¬ 
ing,  and  thou  shalt  abide  in  a  secret  place 
and  shalt  be  hid. 

3  And  I  will  go  out  and  stand  beside  my 
father  in  the  field  where  thou  art :  and  I 
will  speak  of  thee  to  my  father,  and  what¬ 
soever  I  shall  see,  I  will  tell  thee. 

4  And  Jonathan  spoke  good  things  of 
David  to  Saul  his  father  :  and  said  to  him : 
Sin  not,  O  king,  against  thy  servant,  David, 
because  he  hath  not  sinned  against  thee,  and 
his  works  are  very  good  towards  thee. 

6  And  he  put  his  life  in  his  hand,  and 
slew  the  Philistine,  and  the  Lord  wrought 
great  salvation  for  all  Israel.  Thou  sawest 
it  and  didst  rejoice.  Why  therefore  wilt 
thou  sin  against  innocent  blood  by  killing 
David,  who  is  without  fault? 

6  And  when  Saul  heard  this  he'  was  ap¬ 
peased  with  the  words  of  Jonathan,  and 
swore  :  As  the  Lord  liveth  he  shall  not  be 
slain. 

7  Then  Jonathan  called  David  and  told 
him  all  these  words:  .and  Jonathan  brought 
in  David  to  Saul,  and  he  was  before  him,  aa 
he  had  been  yesterday  and  the  day  before. 

8  ‘  And  the  war  began  again,  and  David 
went  out  and  fought  against  the  Philistines, 
and  defeated  them  with  a  great  slaughter, 
and  they  fled  from  his  face. 

9  And  the  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord  came 
upon  Saul,  and  he  sat  in  his  bouse,  and  held 
a  spear  in  his  hand :  and  David  played  with 
his  hand. 

10  And  Saul  endeavoured  to  nail  David 
to-the  wall  with  his  spear.  And  David  slipt 
away  out  of  the  presence  of  Saul :  and  the 
spear  missed  him,  and  was  fastened  in  the 
wall,  and  David  fled  and  escaped  that 
night. 

11  Saul  therefore  sent  his  guards  to  Da¬ 
vid’s  house  to  watch  him,  that  he  might  be 
killed  in  the  morning.  And  when  Michol 
David’s  wife  had  told  him  this,  saying  ;  Un¬ 
less  thou  save  thyself  this  night,  to-morrow 
thou  wilt  die, 

12  She  let  him  down  through  a  window. 
And  he  went  and  fled  away  and  escaped. 

13  And  Michol  took  an  image  and  laid  it  7 
on  the  bed,  and  put  the  goat  skin  with  the  ' 
hair  at  the  head  of  it,  and  covered  it  with 
clothes. 

3  4  And  Saul  sent  officers  to  seize  David : 
and  it  was  answered  that  he  was  sick. 

15  And  again  Saul  sent  to  see  David,  say¬ 
ing  :  Bring  him  to  me  in  the  bed,  that  he 
may  be  slam. 

16  And  when  the  messengers  were  come 
in,  they  found  an  image  upon  the  bed,  and 
a  goat  skin  at  its  head. 


Supra,  10.  lufra. 


Til 


Chap.  XX. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  Michol ;  W  hy  hast 
thou  deceived  me  so,  and  let  my  enemy  go 
and  flee  away  ?  And  IMichol  answered  Saul: 
Because  he  said  to  me :  Let  me  go,  or  else  1 
will  kill  thee. 

18  But  David  fled  and  escaped,  and  came 
to  Saniuel  in  llamatha,  and  told  him  all  that 
Saul  had  done  to  him  :  and  he  and  Samuel 
AVent  and  dwelt  in  Najoth. 

19  And  it  was  told  Saul  by  some,  saying : 
Behold  David  is  in  Najoth  in  Ramatha. 

20  So  Saul  sent  ofhcers  to  take  David : 
and  when  they  saw  a  company  of  prophets 
prophesying,  and  Samuel  presiding  over 
them,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  also  upon 
them,  and  they  likewise  began  to  prophesy. 

21  And  when  this  was  told  Saul,  he  sent 
other  messengers :  but  they  also  prophesied. 
And  again  Saul  sent  messengers  the  third 
time:  and  they  prophesied  also.  And  Saul 
being  exceedingly  angry, 

22  Went  also  himself  to  Ramatha,  and 
came  as  far  as  the  great  cistern,  which  is  in 
Socho,  and  he  asked,  and  said :  In  what  place 
ai’e  Samuel  and  David?  And  it  was  told 
him:  Behold  they  are  in  Najoth  in  Rama¬ 
tha. 

23  And  he  went  to  Najoth  in  Ramatha, 
and  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon  him 
also,  and  he  went  on,  and  prophesied  till  he 
came  to  Najoth  in  Ramatha. 

24  And  he  stripped  himself  also  of  his  gar¬ 
ments,  and  prophesied  with  the  rest  before 
Samuel,  and  lay  down  naked  all  that  day  and 
night.  This  gave  occasion  to  a  proverb : 
“What  is  Saul  too  among  the  prophets? 

CHAP.  XX. 

Saitl  being  obstinately  bent  upon  killing  David,  he  is 
sent  away  by  Jonathan. 

But  *  David  fled  from  Najoth,  which  is  in 
Ramatha,  and  came  and  said  to  Jona¬ 
than  :  What  have  I  done  ?  what  is  my  in- 
■  iquit 5%  and  what  is  my  sin  against  thy  father, 
that  he  seeketh  m3'  life  ? 

2  And  he  said  to  him :  God  forbid,  thou 
'  shalt  not  die ;  for  my  father  will  do  nothing 
'  great  or  little,  without  first  telling  me :  hath 
then  my  father  hid  this  word  only  from  me  ? 
i  no,  this  shall  not  be. 

'  3  And  he  swore  again  to  David.  And 

David  said  :  Thy  father  certainly  knoweth 
;  that  I  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight,  and  he 
\  will  say  :  Let  not  Jonathan  know  this,  lest 
I  he  be  grieved.  But  truly  as  the  Lord  liveth, 
j  and  thy'  soul  liveth,  there  is  but  one  step  (as 
i  I  may  say)  between  me  and  death. 

,  4  And  Jonathan  said  to  David:  Whatso- 

i  ever  thy  soul  shall  say  to  me,  I  will  do  for 
thee. 

5  And  David  said  to  Jonathan :  Behold 
I  to-morrow  is  the  new  moon,  and  I  according 
I  to  custom  am  wont  to  sit  beside  the  king  to 
eat :  let  me  go  then  that  I  may  be  hid  in  the 
field  till  the  evening  of  the  third  day. 

6  If  thy  father  look  and  inquire  for  me, 
i  thou  shalt  answer  him :  David  asked  me  that 
i  he  might  run  to  Bethlehem  tghis  own  city : 

,  _ u  Supra,  10, 12. — v  A.  M.  2944. 

'  Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  18.  Najoth.  It  was  probably  a 

'  school  or  college  of  prophets,  in  or  near  Bamath 
I  under  the  direction  of  Samnel. 

Ver.  20.  Prophesying.  That  is,  singing  praises  to 
I  God  by  a  divine  impure.  God  was  pleased  on  this 
occasion  that  both  Saul's  messengers  and  himself 
I  ghoold  experience  the  like  impulse,  that  he  might 
,  understand,  by  this  instance  of  the  divine  power,  how 
vain  are  the  designs  of  man  against  him  whom  God 
I  protects. 

i 


Chap.  XX. 

because  there  are  solemn  sacrifices  there  fur 
all  his  tribe. 

7  If  he  shall  sa\.  It  is  well:  thy  servant 
shall  have  peace :  but  if  he  be  angry,  know 
that  his  malice  is  come  to  its  height. 

8  Deal  mercifully  then  with  thy  servant : 
for  thou  hast  brought  me  thy  servant  into  a 
covenant  of  the  Lord  with  thee.  But  if  there 
be  any  iniquity  in  me,  do  thou  kill  me,  and 
bring  me  not  m  to  thy  father. 

9  And  Jonathan  said:  Far  be  this  from 
thee  :  for  if  1  should  certainly  know  that  evil 
is  determined  by  my  father  against  thee,  1 
could  do  no  otherwise  than  tell  thee. 

10  And  David  answered  Jonathan:  Who 
shall  bring  me  word,  if  thy  father  should  an¬ 
swer  thee  hai’shly  concerning  me  ? 

11  And  Jonathan  said  to  David:  Come 
and  let  us  go  out  into  the  field.  And  when 
they  were  both  of  them  gone  out  into  the 
field, 

12  Jonathan  said  to  David :  O  Loi’d  God 
of  Israel,  if  I  shall  discover  my  father's 
mind,  to-morrow  or  the  day  after,  and  there 
be  any  thing  good  for  David,  and  I  send  not 
immediately  to  thee,  and  make  it  known  to 
thee, 

13  May  the  Lord  do  so  and  so  to  Jonathan 
and  add  still  more.  But  if  my  father  shall 
continue  in  malice  against  thee,  1  will  dis¬ 
cover  it  to  thy  ear,  and  will  send  thee  away, 
that  thou  mayestgoinpeace.and  the  Lord  be 
with  thee,  as  he  hath  been  with  my  father. 

14  And  if  1  live,  thou  shalt  shew  me  the 
kindness  of  the  Lord :  but  if  1  die, 

15  Thou  shalt  not  take  away  thy  kindness 
from  my  house  for  ever,  when  the  Lord  shall 
have  rooted  out  the  enemies  of  David,  every 
one  of  them  from  the  earth,  may  he  take 
away  Jonathan  from  his  house,  and  may  the 
Lord  require  it  at  the  hands  of  David’s  ene¬ 
mies. 

16  Jonathan  therefore  made  a  covenant 
with  the  house  of  David  :  and  the  Lord  re¬ 
quired  it  at  the  hands  of  David’s  enemies. 

17  And  Jonathan  swore  again  to  David, 
because  he  loved  him :  for  he  loved  him  as 
his  own  soul.  . 

18  And  Jonathan  said  to  him :  To-morrow 
is  the  new  moon,  and  thou  wilt  be  missed : 

19  For  thy  seat  will  be  empty  till  after  to¬ 
morrow.  So  thou  shalt  go  down  quickly, 
and  come  to  the  place,  where  thou  must  be 
hid  on  the  day  when  it  is  lawful  to  work,  and 
thou  shalt  remain  beside  the  stone,  which  is 
called  Ezel. 

20  And  I  will  shoot  three  arrows  near  it, 
and  will  shoot  as  if  I  were  exercising  myself 
at  a  mark. 

21  And  I  will  send  a  boy,  saying  to  him : 
Go  and  fetch  me  the  arrows. 

22  If  1  shall  say  to  tlie  boy  :  Behold  the 
arrows  are  on  this  side  of  thee,  take  them 
up :  come  thou  to  me,  because  there  is  peace 
to  thee,  and  tiiere  is  no  evil,  as  the  Lord  liv¬ 
eth.  But  if  1  shall  speak  thus  to  the  boy: 
Behold  the  arrows  are  beyond  thee :  go  in 
peace,  for  the  Lord  hath  sent  thee  away 

a.  C.  low.— m  Luke,  2, 4. 

CuAP.  XX.  Ver.  5.  To-morrow  is  the  new  moon. 
The  neomenta,  or  first  day  of  the  moon,  kept  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  law,  as  a  festival ;  and  therefore  Saul 
feasted  on  that  day :  and  expected  the  attendance  of 
his  family. 

Ver.  16.  May  he  take  away  Jonathan,  Ac.  It  is  a 
curse  upon  himself,  if  he  should  not  be  faithful  to  his 
promise.— Ibid,  Require  it,  Ac.  That  is  revenge  it 
upon  David's  enemies,  and  upon  m«,  if  I  sbould  fail 
01  my  word  giveu  to  him. 

213 


i.  Kims. 


Chap.  XX.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXl. 


23  And  concerning  the  word  which  I  and 
thou  have  spoken,  the  Lord  be  between  thee 
and  me  for  ever. 

24  So  David  was  hid  in  the  field,  and  the 
new  moon  came,  and  the  king  sat  down  to 
eat  bread. 

25  And  when  the  king  sat  down  upon  his 
chair  (according  to  custom)  which  was  be¬ 
side  the  wall,  Jonathan  arose,  and  Abner 
sat  by  Saul’s  side,  and  David’s  place  appeared 
empty. 

26  And  Saul  said  nothing  that  day,  for  he 
thought  it  might  have  hapjpened  to  him,  that 
he  was  not  clean,  nor  purified, 

27  And  when  the  second  day  after  the  new 
moon  was  come,  David’s  place  appeared 
empty  again.  And  Saul  said  to  Jonathan  his 
son  :  Why  cometh  not  the  son  of  Isai  to  meat 
aeither  yesterday  nor  to-day  ? 

28  And  Jonathan  answered  Saul :  He  ask¬ 
ed  leave  of  me  earnestly  to  go  to  Bethlehem, 

29  And  he  said :  Let  me  go,  for  there  is  a 
solemn  sacrifice  in  the  city,  one  of  my  breth¬ 
ren  hath  sent  for  me:  and  now  if  I  have 
‘’ouud  favour  in  thy  eyes,  1  will  go  quickly, 
and  see  my  brethren.  For  this  cause  he  came 
not  to  the  king’s  table. 

30  Then  Saul  being  angry  against  Jona¬ 
than  said  to  him :  Thou  son  of  a  woman  that 
is  the  ravisher  of  a  man,  do  I  not  know  that 
thou  lovest  the  son  of  Isai  to  thy  own  con¬ 
fusion  and  to  the  confusion  of  thy  shameless 
mother  ? 

31  For  as  long  as  the  son  of  Isai  liveth 
upon  earth,  thou  shalt  not  be  established,  nor 
thy  kingdom.  Therefore  now  presently 
send,  and  fetch  him  to  me :  for  he  is  the  son 
of  death. 

32  And  Jonathan  answering  Saul  his  fa¬ 
ther,  said :  Why  shall  he  die :  what  hath  he 
done  ? 

33  And  Saul  caught  up  a  spear  to  strike 
him.  And  Jonathan  understood  that  it  was 
determined  by  his  father  to  kill  David. 

34  So  Jonathan  rose  from  the  table  in 
great  anger,  and  did  not  eat  bread  on  the  se¬ 
cond  day  after  the  new  moon.  For  he  was 
grieved  for  David,  because  his  father  had 
put  him  to  confusion. 

35  And  whe«  the  morning  came,  Jonathan 
went  into  the  field,  according  to  the  appoint¬ 
ment  with  David,  and  a  little  boy  with  him. 

36  Aud  he  said  to  his  boy :  Go,  and  fetch 
me  the  arrows  which  I  shoot.  And  when 
the  boy  ran,  he  shot  another  arrow  beyond 
the  boy. 

37  The  boy  therefore  came  to  the  place  of 
the  arrow  which  Jonathan  had  shot:  and 
Jonathan  cried  after  the  boy,  and  said :  Be¬ 
hold  the  arrow  is  there  further  beyond  thee. 

38  And  Jonathan  cried  again  after  the  boy, 
saying:  Make  haste  speedily,  stand  not. 
And  Jonathan’s  boy  gathered  up  the  aiTOws, 
and  brought  them  to  his  master : 

39  Andi  he  knew  not  at  all  what  was  do¬ 

ing  :  for  only  Jonathan  and  David  knew  the 
matter. _ 

X  A.  M.  aeti, 

Ver.  31.  The  son  of  death.  That  is,  one  that  de- 
eerreth  deatli,  and  shall  surely  be  pat  to  death. 

Chap.  XXL  Ver.  1.  Notie.  A  city  in  the  tribe 
of  llenjamin,  to  which  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord 
bad  been  translated  from  8ilo. 

Ver.  4.  If  the  young  men  be  clean,  Ac.  If  this 
cleanness  was  required  of  them  that  were  to  eat  that 
bread,  which  was  but  a  figure  of  the  bread  of  life 
which  we  receive  in  the  blessed  sacrament ;  how  clean 
ought  Christiaas  to  be  when  they  approach  to  our 
tremendous  mysteries.  And  what  reason  bath  the 


40  Jonathan  therefore  gave  his  arms  to  the 
boy,  and  said  to  him :  Go,  and  carry  them 
into  the  city. 

41  And  when  the  boy  was  gone,  David 
rose  out  of  his  place,  which  was  towards  the 
south,  and  falling  on  his  face  to  the  ground, 
adored  thrice :  and  kissing  one  another,  they 
wept  together,  but  David  more. 

42  And  Jonathan  said  to  David:  Go  in 
peace  :  and  let  all  stand  that  we  have  sworn 
both  of  us  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  saying : 
The  Lord  be  between  me  and  thee,  and  be¬ 
tween  my  seed  and  thy  seed  for  ever. 

43  And  David  arose,  and  departed :  and 
Jonathan  went  into  the  city. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

David  receiveth  holy  bread  of  Achimelech  the  priest: 
andfeigneth  himself  mad  before  Achis  king  of  Geth. 

And  *  David  came  to  Nobe  to  Achimelech 
the  priest:  and  Achimelech  was  asto¬ 
nished  at  David’s  coming.  And  he  said  to 
him :  Why  art  thou  alone,  and  no  man  with 
thee  ? 

2  And  David  said  to  Achimelech  the 
priest :  The  king  hath  commanded  me  a  bu¬ 
siness,  and  said :  Let  no  man  know  the  thing 
for  which  thou  art  sent  by  me,  and  what 
manner  of  commands  I  have  given  thee :  and 
I  have  appointed  my  servants  to  such  and 
such  a  place. 

3  Now  therefore  if  thou  have  any  thing  at 
hand,  though  it  were  but  five  loaves,  give  me, 
or  whatsoever  thou  canst  find. 

4  And  the  priest  answered  David,  saying : 
I  have  no  common  bread  at  hand,  but  only 
holy  bread,  if  the  young  men  be  clean,  espe¬ 
cially  from  women  ? 

5  And  David  answered  the  priest,  and 
said  to  him :  Truly,  as  to  what  concerneth 
women,  we  have  refrained  ourselves  from 
yesterday  and  the  day  before,  when  we  came 
out,  and  the  vessels  of  the  young  men  were 
holy.  Now  this  way  is  defiled,  but  it  shall 
also  be  sanctified  this  day  in  the  vessels. 

6  "  The  priest  therefore  gave  him  hallowed 
bread :  for  there  was  no  bread  there,  but 
only  the  loaves  of  proposition,  which  had 
been  taken  away  from  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord,  that  hot  loaves  might  be  set  up. 

7  Now  a  certain  man  of  the  servants  of 
Saul  was  there  that  day^  within  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  Lord :  and  his  name  was  Doeg, 
an  Edomite,  the  chiefest  of  Saul’s  herdsmen. 

8  And  David  said  to  Achimelech:  Hast 
thou  here  at  hand  a  spear,  or  a  sword  ?  for 
I  brought  not  my  own  sword,  nor  my  own 
weapons  with  me,  for  the  king’s  business 
required  haste. 

9  And  the  priest  said :  Lo,  here  is  the 
sword  of  Goliath  the  Philistine  whom  thou 
slowest  in  the  valley  of  Terebinth,  wrapped 
up  in  a  cloth  behind  the  ephod :  if  thou  wilt 
take  this,  take  it,  for  here  is  no  other  but 
tliis.  And  David  said:  There  is  none  like 
that,  give  it  me. 

10  And  David  arose  and  fled  that  day 

1/  Mat.  12,  S,  4. _ _ 

church  of  God  to  admit  none  to  be  her  ministers  to 
consecrate  and  daily  receive  this  most  pure  sacra¬ 
ment,  but  such  as  devote  themselves  to  a  life  of  per¬ 
petual  purity. 

Ver.  b.  _  The  vessels,  i.  e.,  the  bodies,  have  been 
holy,  that  is,  have  been  kept  from  impurity.— Ibiil. 
Is  d(ifiled.  Is  liable  to  expose  us  to  dangers  of  un¬ 
cleanness. — Ibid.  Be  sanctified,  Ac.  Tliat  is,  we 
shall  take  care,  notmthstanding  those  dangerous  cir¬ 
cumstances,  to  keep  our  vessels  holy,  that  is,  to  keep 
our  bodies  from  every  thing  that  may  detile  ua. 

•ilk 


CuAP.  XXII.  I  Kl 

from  the  face  of  Saul :  and  came  to  Achis 
the  king  of  Geth : 

11  And  the  servants  of  Achis,  when  they 
saw  David,  said  to  him :  Is  not  this  David  the 
king  of  the  land  ?  Did  they  not  sing  to  him 
in  their  dances,  saying:  *Saul  hath  slain  his 
thousands,  and  David  his  ten  thousands? 

12  But  David  laid  up  these  words  in  his 
heart,  and  was  exceedingly  afraid  at  the  face 
of  Achis  the  king  of  Geth. 

13  And  he  changed  his  countenance  before 
them,  and  slipt  down  between  their  hands  : 
and  he  stumbled  against  the  doors  of  the 

ate,  and  his  spittle  ran  down  upon  his 
card. 

11  And  Achis  said  to  his  servants:  You 
saw  the  man  was  mad :  why  have  you  brought 
him  to  me  ? 

15  Have  we  need  of  madmen,  that  you 
have  brought  in  this  fellow,  to  play  the  mad- 
nian  in  my  presence?  shall  this  fellow  come 
into  my  house? 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Many  resort  to  David.  Doeg  accuseth  Achimelech  to 
Saul.  He  ordereth,  him  and  all  the  other  priests  of 
Nobe  to  be  slain.  Abiathar  escapeth. 

David  “therefore  went  from  thence  and 
fled  to  the  cave  of  Odollam.  And  when 
his  brethren,  and  all  his  father’s  house  had 
heard  of  it.  they  went  down  to  him  thither, 

2  And  all  that  were  in  distress  and  op¬ 
pressed  witi-  debt,  and  under  affliction  of 
mind  gathered  themselves  unto  him:  and  he 
became  their  prince,  and  there  were  with 
him  about  four  hundred  men. 

3  And  David  departed  from  thence  into 
Maspha  of  Moab  :  and  he  said  to  the  king  of 
Moab  :  let  my  father  and  my  mother  tarry 
with  you,  I  beseech  thee,  till  1  know  what 
God  will  do  for  me. 

4  And  he  left  them  under  the  eyes  of  the 
king  of  Moab,  and  they  abode  with  him  all 
the  days  that  David  was  in  the  hold. 

5^  And  Gad  the  prophet  said  to  David : 
Abide  not  in  the  hold,  depart,  and  go  into 
the  land  of  Juda.  And  David  departed,  and 
came  into  the  forest  of  Haret. 

6  And  Saul  heard  that  David  was  seen, 
and  the  men  that  were  with  him.  Now 
whilst  Saul  abode  in  Gabaa,  and  was  in  the 
wood,  which  is  by  Rama,  having  his  spear 
in  his  hand,  and  all  his  servants  were 
standing  about  him, 

7  He  said  to  his  servants  that  stood  about 
him  :  Hear  me  now,  ye  sons  of  Jemini :  will 
the  son  of  Isai  give  every  one  of  you  fields, 
and  vineyards,  and  make  you  all  tribunes, 
and  centurions : 

8  That  all  of  you  have  conspired  against 
me,  and  there  is  no  one  to  inform  me,  es¬ 
pecially  when  even  my  son  hath  entered 
into  league  with  the  son  of  Isai?  There  is 
not  one  of  you  that  pitieth  my  case,  nor 
that  givefch  me  any  information :  because 
my  son  hath  raised  up  my  servant  against 
me,  plotting  against  me  to  this  day. 

9  And  Doeg  the  Edomite  who  stood  by, 
and  was  the  chief  among  the  servants  of 
Saul,  answering,  said  :  I  saw  the  son  of  Isai, 
in  Nobe  with  Achimelech  the  son  of  Achitob 
the  priest. 

10  And  he  consulted  the  Lord  for  him, 
and  gave  him  victuals,  and  gave  him  the 
Bword  of  Goliath  the  Philistine. 

?  Supra,  18,  7 ;  Eccli.  47,  l.—a  A.  M.  2944. 

Chap.  \XI1.  Vcr.  4.  The  uoui.  Tui;  hold, 


NGS.  Chap.  XXIII. 

11  Then  the  king  sent  to  call  for  Achime¬ 
lech  the  priest  the  son  of  Achitob,  and  all 
his  father’s  house,  the  priests  that  were  in 
Kobe,  and  they  came  all  of  them  to  the  king. 

12  And  Saul  said  to  Achimelech :  Hear, 
thou  son  of  Achitob.  He  answered :  Here 
I  am,  my  lord. 

13  And  Saul  said  to  him :  Why  have  you 
conspired  against  me,  thou,  and  the  son  of 
Isai,  and  thou  hast  given  him  bread  and  a 
sword,  and  hast  consulted  the  Lord  for  him, 
that  he  should  rise  up  against  me,  continuing 
a  traitor  to  this  day. 

14  And  Achimelech  answering  the  king, 
said :  And  who  amongst  all  thy  servants  is  so 
faithful  as  David,  who  is  the  king’s  son-in- 
law,  and  goeth  forth  at  thy  bidding,  and  is 
honourable  in  thy  house  ? 

15  Did  1  begin  to-day  to  consult  the  Lord 
for  him  ?  far  be  this  from  me  :  let  not  the 
king  suspect  such  a  thing  against  his  servant, 
or  any  one  in  all  my  father’s  house :  for  thy 
servant  knew  nothing  of  this  matter,  either 
little  or  great. 

16  And  the  king  said :  dying  thou  shalt  die, 
Achimelech,  thou  and  all  thy  father’s  house. 

17  And  the  king  said  to  the  messengers 
that  stood  about  him :  Turn,  and  kill  the 
priests  of  the  Lord,  for  their  hand  is  with 
David,  because  they  knew  that  he  was  fled, 
and  they  told  it  not  to  me.  And  the  king’s 
servants  would  not  put  forth  their  hands 
against  the  priests  of  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  king  said  to  Doeg :  Turn  thou, 
and  fall  upon  the  priests.  And  Doeg  the 
Edomite  turned,  and  fell  upon  the  priests  and 
slew  in  that  day  eighty-five  men  that  wore 
the  linen  ephod. 

19  And  Nobe  the  city  of  the  priests  he 
smote  with  the  edge  of  his  sword,  both  men 
and  women,  children,  and  sucklings,  and  ox 
and  ass,  and  sheep  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

20  But  one  of  the  sons  of  Achimelech  the 
son  of  Achitob,  whose  name  was  Abiathar, 
escaped,  and  fled  to  David, 

21  And  told  him  that  Saul  had  slain  the 
priests  of  the  Lord. 

22  And  David  said  to  Abiathar :  1  knew 
that  day  when  Doeg  the  Edomite  was  there, 
that  without  doubt  he  would  tell  Saul :  I  have 
been  th  e  occasion  of  the  death  of  all  the  souls 
of  thy  father’s  house. 

23  Abide  thou  with  me,  fear  not :  for  he 
that  seeketh  my  life,  seeketh  thy  life  also, 
and  with  me  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

David  relieveth  Ceila,  besieged  by  the  Philistines.  He 
Jleeth  into  the  desert  of  Ziph,  Jonathan  and  he  con¬ 
firm  their  former  covenant.  The  Zix)hites  discover 

him  to  Saul,  who  pursuing  close  after  him,  is  called 

away  by  an  invasion  from  the  Philistines. 

And  *they  told  David,  saying:  Behold 
.  the  Philistines  fight  against  Ceila,  and 
they  rob  the  barns. 

2  Therefore  David  consulted  the  Lord, 
saying :  Shall  I  go  and  smite  these  Philis¬ 
tines?  And  the  Lord  said  to  David:  Go, 
and  thou  shalt  smite  the  Philistines,  and 
shalt  save  Ceila. 

3  And  the  men  that  were  with  David,  said 
to  him  :  Behold  we  are  in  fear  here  in  Judea, 
how  much  more  if  we  go  to  Ceila  against 
the  bands  of  the  Philistines  ? 

4  Therefore  David  consulted  the  Lord 


b  A.  M.  29.0.  A.  C.  10.9. 


or  forUess  of  Maspha. 


215 


Chap.  XXIII. 


I.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XXIV. 


again.  And  he  answered  and  said  to  him : 
Arise,  and  go  to  Ceila :  for  1  will  deliver  the 
Philistines  into  thy  hand. 

5  David  therefore,  and  his  men,  went  to 
Ceila,  and  fought  against  the  Philistines,  and 
brought  away  their  cattle,  and  made  a  great 
slaughter  of  them  :  and  David  saved  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  Ceila. 

6  Now  at  that  time,  wlien  Abiathar  the  son 
of  Achimelech  Hed  to  David  to  Ceila,  he 
came  down  having  an  ephod  with  him. 

7  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David  was 
come  to  Ceila :  and  Saul  said :  The  Lord 
hath  delivei’ed  him  into  my  hands,  and  he  is 
shut  up,  being  come  into  a  city,  that  hath 
gates  and  bars. 

8  And  Saul  commanded  all  the  people  to 
go  down  to  fight  against  Ceila,  and  to  besiege 
David,  and  his  men. 

9  Now  when  David  understood,  that  Saul 
secretly  prepared  evil  against  him,  he  said  to 
Abiathar  the  priest :  Bring  hither  the  ephod. 

10  And  David  said :  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
thy  servant  hath  heard  a  report,  that  Saul 
designeth  to  come  to  Ceila,  to  destroy  the 
city  for  my  sake : 

11  Will  the  men  of  Ceila  deliver  me  into 
Hs  hands  ?  and  will  Saul  come  down,  as  thy 
servant  hath  heard  ?  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
tell  thy  servant.  And  the  Lord  said:  He 
will  come  down. 

12  And  David  said :  Will  the  men  of  Ceila 
deliver  me,  and  my  men,  into  the  hands  of 
Saul?  And  the  Lord  said;  They  will  de¬ 
liver  thee  up. 

13  Then  David  and  his  men,  who  were 
about  six  hundred,  arose,  and  departing  from 
Ceila,  wandered  up  and  down  uncertain 
where  they  should  stay :  and  it  was  told  Saul 
that  David  was  fled  from  Ceila,  and  had 
escaped ;  wherefore  he  forebore  to  go  out. 

14  But  David  abode  in  the  desert  in  strong 
holds,  and  he  remained  in  a  mountain  of  the 
desert  of  Ziph,  in  a  woody  hill.  And  Saul 
sought  him  always :  but  the  Lord  delivered 
him  not  into  his  hands. 

15  And  David  saw  that  Saul  was  come 
out  to  seek  his  life.  And  David  was  in  the 
desert  of  Ziph,  in  a  wood. 

16  And  j  onathan  the  son  of  Saul  arose, 
and  went  to  David  into  the  wood,  and 
strengthened  his  hands  in  God :  and  he  said 
to  him : 

17' Fear  not:  for  the  hand  of  my  father 
Saul  shall  not  find  thee,  and  thou  shalt  reign 
over  Israel,  and  I  shall  be  next  to  thee,  yea, 
and  my  father  knoweth  this. 

18  And  the  two  made  a  covenant  before 
the  Lord:  and  David  abode  in  the  wood: 
but  Jonathan  returned  to  his  house. 

19  *  And  the  Zmhites  went  up  to  Saul  in 
Gabaa,  saying:  Lo,  doth  not  David  lie  hid 
with  us  in  the  strong  holds  of  the  wood,  in 
mount  Hachila,  which  is  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  desert. 

20  Now  therefore  come  down,  as  thy  soul 
hath  desired  to  come  down  :  and  it  shall  be 
our  business  to  deliver  him  into  the  king’s 
bands. 

21  And  Saul  said:  Blessed  be  ye  of  the 
Lord,  for  you  have  pitied  my  case. 

22  Go  therefore,  1  pray  you,  and  use  all 
diligence,  and  curiously  inquii’e,  and  consider 

c  Infra,  26, 1. 


the  place  where  his  foot  is,  and  who  hath 
seen  him  there :  for  he  thinketh  of  me,  that  I 
lie  craftily  in  wait  for  him. 

23  Con.sider  and  see  all  his  lurking  hole, 
wherein  he  is  hid,  and  return  to  me  with 
the  certainty  of  the  thing,  tliat  I  may  go  with 
you.  And  if  he  should  even  go  down  into 
the  earth  to  hide  himself,  I  will  search  him 
out  in  all  the  thousands  of  Juda. 

24  And  they  arose  and  went  to  Ziph  be- 
(fore  Saul:  and  David  and  his  men  were  in 
the  desert  of  Maon,  in  the  plain  at  the  right 
hand  of  Jesimon. 

25  Then  Saul  and  his  men  went  to  seek 
him:  and  it  was  told  David, and  forthwith 
he  went  down  to  the  rock,  and  abode  in  the 
wilderness  of  Maon :  and  when  Saul  had 
heard  of  it  he  pursued  after  David  in  the 
wilderness  of  Maon. 

26  And  Saul  went  on  this  side  of  the  moun¬ 
tain  :  and  David  and  his  men  were  on  tlv« 
other  side  of  the  mountain  :  and  David  de¬ 
spaired  of  being  able  to  escape  from  the  face 
of  Saul :  and  Saul  and  his  men  encompassed 
David  and  his  men  round  about  to  take  them. 

27  And  a  messenger  came  to  Saul,  saying : 
Make  haste  to  come,  for  the  Philistines  have 
poured  in  themselves  upon  the  land. 

28  Wherefore  Saul  returned,  leaving  the 
pursuit  of  David,  and  went  to  meet  the 
Philistines.  For  this  cause  they  called  that 
place,  the  Rock  of  division. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Saul  seeketh  David  in  the  wilderness  of  Engaddi:  he 

goeth  into  a  cave  where  David  hath  htm  in  his 

power. 

Then  **  David  went  up  from  thence,  and 
dwelt  in  strong  holds  of  Engaddi. 

2  And  when  Saul  was  returned  from  fol¬ 
lowing  the  Philistines,  they  told  him,  saying : 
Behold,  David  is  in  the  desert  of  Engaddi. 

3  Saul  therefore  took  three  thousand 
chosen  men  out  of  all  Israel,  and  went  out 
to  seek  after  David,  and  his  men,  even  upon 
the  most  craggy  rocks,  which  are  accessible 
only  to  wild  goats. 

4  And  he  came  to  the  sheep-cotes,  which 
were  in  his  way.  And  there  was  a  cave,  into 
which  Saul  went,  to  ease  nature ;  now  David 
and  his  men  lay  hid  in  the  inner  part  of  the 
cave. 

5-  And  the  servants  of  David  said  to  him : 
Behold  the  day,  of  which  the  Lord  said  to 
thee :  I  will  deliver  thy  enemy  unto  thee, 
that  thou  raayest  do  to  him  as  it  shall  seem 
good  in  thy  eyes.  Then  David  arose,  and 
secretly  cut  off  the  hem  of  Saul’s  robe. 

6  After  which  David’s  heart  struck  him, 
because  he  had  cut  oft*  the  hem  of  Saul’s  robe. 

7  And  he  said  to  his  men :  The  Lord  be 
merciful  unto  me,  that  1  may  do  no  such 
thing  to  my  master  the  Lord's  anointed,  as 
to  lay  my  hand  upon  him,  because  he  is  the 
Lord’s  anointed, 

8  And  David  stopped  his  men  with  his 
words,  and  suffered  them  not  to  rise  against 
Saul ;  But  Saul  rising  up  out  of  the  cave, 
went  on  his  way. 

9  And  David  also  rose  up  after  him :  and 
going  out  of  the  cave  cried  after  Saul,  say¬ 
ing  :  My  lord  the  king.  And  Saul  looked 
behind  him :  and  David  bowing  himself  down 
to  the  ground,  worshipped. 


Obaf.  XXIIL  Ver.  6.  An  ephod.  or  the  ephod. 
That  is,  the  vestment  of  the  high-prie*t,  with  the 
tirtm  and  thiimmim,  by  wiiicb  the  Lord  gave  hia 


d  A.  M.  2S16.  A.  G.  1058. 


oraeles. 

Ohap.  XXrV  Ver.  6.  Heart  struck  hitn,  vii, 
with  remorse,  as  fearing  he  had  done  itmii's. 

216 


Chap.  XXV.  L  KINGS.  Chap.  XXV. 


10  And  smd  to  Saul :  Why  dost  thou  hear 
the  words  of  men  that  say :  David  seeketh 
thy  hurt  ? 

11  Behold  this  day  thy  eyes  have  seen, 
tliat  the  Lord  hath  delivered  thee  into  my 
hand,  in  the  cave,  and  I  had  a  thougiit  to  kill 
thee,  but  my  eye  hath  spared  thee.  JFor  I 
said :  I  will  not  i)ut  out  my  hand  against  my 
lord,  because  he  is  the  Lord’s  anointed. 

12  Moreover  see  and  know,  O  my  father, 
the  hem  of  thy  robe  in  my  hand,  that  when 
£  cut  off  the  hem  of  thy  robe,  1  would  not 
put  out  my  hand  against  thee.  Reflect,  and 
see,  that  there  is  no  evil  in  my  hand,  nor 
iniquity,  neither  have  I  sinned  against  thee : 
but  thou  best  in  wait  for  my  life,  to  take  it 
away. 

13  The  Lord  judge  between  me  and  thee, 
and  the  Lord  revenge  me  of  thee :  but  my 
hand  shall  not  be  upon  thee. 

14  As  also  it  is  said  in  the  old  proverb : 
From  the  wicked  shall  wickedness  come 
forth :  therefore  my  hand  shall  not  be  upon 
thee.  After  whom  dost  thou  come  out,  O 
king  of  Israel ? 

lo  After  whom  dost  thou  pursue  ?  After 

dead  dog,  after  a  flea. 

10  Be  the  Lord  judge,  and  judge  between 
me  and  thee,  and  see,  and  judge  my  cause, 
and  deliver  me  out  of  thy  hand. 

17  And  when  David  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  these  words  to  Saul,  Saul  said :  Is 
this  thy  voice,  my  son  David?  And  Saul 
lifted  up  his  voice,  and  wept. 

18  And  he  said  to  David :  Thou  art  more 
just  than  I :  for  thou  hast  done  good  to  me, 
and  I  have  rewarded  thee  with  evil. 

19  And  thou  hast  shewn  this  day  what 
good  things  thou  hast  done  to  me:  how  the 
Lord  delivered  me  into  thy  hand,  and  thou 
hast  not  killed  me. 

20  For  who  when  he  hath  found  his  ene¬ 
my,  will  let  him  go  well  away  ?  But  the  Lord 
reward  thee  for  this  good  turn,  for  what 
thou  hast  done  to  me  this  day. 

21  And  now  as  I  know  that  thou  shalt 
surely  be  king,  and  have  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  in  thy  hand : 

22  Swear  to  me  by  the  Lord,  that  thou 
wilt  not  destroy  my  seed  after  me,  nor  take 
away  my  name  from  the  house  of  my  father. 

23  And  David  swore  to  Saul.  So  Saul 
went  home:  and  David  and  his  men  went 
up  into  safer  places. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

T)>e  death  of  Samuel.  David  provoked  by  Nabal 

Ikreateneth  to  destroy  him  :  but  is  appeased  by 

AbigaiL 

ND  •  Samuel  died,  •''and  all  Israel  was 
gathered  together,  and  they  mourned 
for  him,  and  buried  him  in  his  house  in  Ra- 
matha.  And  David  rose  and  went  down  in¬ 
to  the  wilderness  of  Pharan. 

2  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  the  wil¬ 
derness  of  Maon,  and  his  possessions  were  in 
Carmel,  and  the  man  was  very  great:  and  he 
had  three  thousand  sheep,  and  a  thousand 
goats :  and  it  happened  that  he  was  shearing 
his  sheep  in  Cai-mel. 

3  Now  the  name  of  the  man  was  Nabal : 
and  the  name  of  his  wife  was  Abigail,,  And 

_ gA.  M.2947.  A.  C.  1057. _ 

iL  A* thought  to  kill  thee,  Xtiat  Is,  %  swrtfcs- 
tion,  to  wliicU  I  did  not  consent. 

Yer.  li  Revenge  me  of  thee,  or,  as  it  is  in  the  He- 
brow^  will  revenge  me.  The  meaning  is,  that  he  re¬ 
fer*  his  whole  cause  to  God,  to  judge  and  punish  ac- 
soi  4ing  to  his  justice  :  yet  so  as  to  keex)  himself  in 


she  was  a  prudent  and  very  comely  woman, 
but  her  husband  was  churlish,  and  very  bad 
and  ill-natured :  and  he  was  of  the  house  ol 
Caleb. 

4  And  when  David  heard  in  the  wilderness, 
that  Nabal  was  shearing  his  sheep, 

5  He  sent  ten  young  men,  and  said  to 
them :  Go  up  to  Carmel,  and  go  to  Nabal, 
and  salute  him  in  my  name  with  peace. 

6  And  you  shall  say  :  Peace  be  to  my  bre¬ 
thren,  and  to  thee,  and  peace  to  thy  house, 
and  peace  to  all  that  thou  hast. 

7  1  heard  that  thy  shepherds  that  were 
with  us  in  the  desert  were  shearing  •  we  ne¬ 
ver  molested  them,  neither  was  there  ought 
missing  to  them  of  the  flock  at  any  time,  all 
the  while  they  were  with  us  in  Carmel. 

8  Ask  thy  servants,  and  they  will  tell  thee. 
Now  therefore  let  thy  servants  find  favour  in 
thy  eyes ;  for  we  are  come  in  a  good  day 
whatsoever  thy  hand  shall  find  give  to  thy 
servants,  and  to  thy  son  David. 

9  And  when  David’s  servants  came,  they 
spoke  to  Nabal  all  these  words  in  David’s 
name :  and  then  held  their  peace. 

10  But  Nabal  answering  the  servants  of 
David,  said:  Who  is  David?  and  what  is  the 
son  of  Isai  ?  servants  are  multiplied  now  a 
days  who  flee  from  their  masters. 

11  Shall  I  then  take  my  bread,  and  my 
water,  and  the  flesh  of  my  cattle,  which  1 
have  killed  for  my  shearers,  and  give  to  men 
whom  I  know  not  whence  they  are  ? 

12  So  the  servants  of  David  went  back 
their  way,  and  returning  came  and  told  him 
all  the  words  that  he  said. 

13  Then  David  said  to  his  young  men : 
Let  every  man  gird  on  his  sword.  And  they 
girded  on  every  man  his  sword.  And  Da¬ 
vid  also  girded  on  his  sword :  and  there  fol¬ 
lowed  David  about  four  hundred  men :  and 
two  hundred  remained  with  the  baggage. 

14  But  one  of  the  servants  told  Abigail  the 
wife  of  Nabal,  saying :  Behold  David  sent 
messengers  out  of  the  wilderness,  to  salute 
our  master  ;  and  he  rejected  them. 

16  These  men  were  very  good  to  us,  and 
gave  us  no  trouble  :  neither  did  we  ever  lose 
any  thing  all  the  time  that  we  conversed 
with  them  in  the  desert. 

16  They  were  a  wall  unto  us  both  by  night 
and  day,  all  the  while  we  were  with  them 
keeping  the  sheep. 

17  VVherefore  consider,  and  think  what 
thou  hast  to  do :  for  evil  is  determined 
against  thy  husband,  and  against  thy  house, 
and  he  is  a  son  of  Belial,  so  that  no  man 
can  speak  to  him. 

18  Then  Abigail  made  haste  and  took  two 
hundred  loaves,  and  two  vessels  of  wine,  and 
five  sheep  ready  dressed,  and  five  measures 
of  parched  corn,  and  a  hundred  clusters  of 
raisins,  and  two  hundred  cakes  of  dry  figs, 
and  laid  them  upon  asses  : 

19  And  she  said  to  her  servants :  Go 
before  me  :  behold  I  will  follow  after  you ; 
but  she  told  not  her  husband  Nabal. 

20  And  when  she  had  gotten  upon  an  ass, 
and  was  coming  down  to  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  David  and  his  men  came  down 
over-against  her,  and  she  met  them. 

/Infra,  28,  3  ;  EcclL  46,  23. 

the  mean  time,  from  all  personal  hatred  to  Saul,  or 
desire  of  gratifying  his  own  passion,  by  seeking  re¬ 
venge.  So  far  from  it,  that  when  Saul  was  after¬ 
words  slain,  we  iiud,  that  instead  of  rejoicing  at  his 
deatl'.,  he  mourned  most  bitterly  for  him. 

217 


Chap.  XXV.  1.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXVI. 


21  And  David  said :  Truly  in  vain  have  I 
kept  all  that  belonged  to  this  man  in  the 
wilderness,  and  nothing  was  lost  of  all  that 
pertained  unto  him ;  and  he  hath  returned 
me  evil  for  good. 

22  May  God  do  so  and  so,  and  add  more 
to  the  foes  of  David,  if  I  leave  of  all  that  be¬ 
long  to  him  till  the  morning,  any  that  pisseth 
against  the  wall. 

23  And  when  Abigail  saw  David  she  made 
haste  and  lighted  off  the  ass,  and  fell  before 
David,  on  her  face,  and  adored  upon  the 
ground. 

24  And  she  fell  at  his  feet,  and  said :  Upon 
me  let  this  iniquity  be,  my  lord  :  let  thy  hand¬ 
maid  speak,  1  beseech,  in  thy  ears :  and  liear 
the  words  of  thy  servant. 

25  Let  not  my  lord  the  king,  I  pray,  regard 
this  naughty  man  Nabal:  for  according  to 
his  name,  he  is  a  fool,  and  folly  is  with  iiim  : 
but  I  thy  handmaid  did  not  see  thy  servants, 
my  lord,  whom  thou  sentest. 

26  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  the  Lord  liv- 
eth,  and  thy  soul  liveth,  who  hath  withhold- 
en  thee  from  coming  to  blood,  and  hath  saved 
thy  hand  to  thee :  and  now  let  thy  enemies 
be  as  Nabal,  and  all  they  that  seek  evil  to  my 
lord. 

27  Wherefore  receive  this  blessing,  which 
thy  handmaid  hath  brought  to  thee,  my  lord  : 
and  give  it  to  the  young  men  that  follow 
thee,  my  lord. 

28  Forgive  the  iniquity  of  thy  handmaid : 
for  the  Lord  will  surely  make  for  my  lord  a 
faithful  house, ‘'because  thou,  my  lord, tight¬ 
est  the  battles  of  the  Lord :  let  not  evil 
therefore  be  found  in  thee  all  the  days  of  thy 
life. 

29  For  if  a  man  at  any  time  shall  rise,  and 
persecute  thee,  and  seek  thy  life,  the  soul  of 
my  lord  shall  be  kept,  as  in  the  bundle  of  the 
living,  with  the  Lord  thy  God ;  but  the  souls 
of  thy  enemies  shall  be  whirled,  as  with  the 
violence  and  whirling  of  a  sling. 

80  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  done  to 
thee,  my  lord,  all  the  good  that  he  hath  spok¬ 
en  concerning  thee,  and  shall  have  made  thee 
prince  over  Israel, 

31  This  shall  not  be  an  occasion  of  grief  to 
thee,  and  a  scruple  of  heart  to  my  lord,  that 
thou  hast  shed  innocent  blood,  or  hast  re¬ 
venged  thyself:  and  when  the  Lord  shall 
have  done  well  by  my  lord,  thou  shalt  re¬ 
member  thy  handmaid. 

32  And  David  said  to  Abigail :  Blessed  be 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  who  sent  thee 
this  day  to  meet  me,  and  blessed  be  thy 
speech : 

33  And  blessed  be  thou,  who  hast  kept  mo 
to-day,  from  coming  to  blood,  and  revenging 
me  with  my  own  hand. 

34  Otherwise  as  the  Lord  liveth  the  God 
of  Israel,  who  hath  withholden  me  from  do¬ 
ing  thee  any  evil :  if  thou  hadst  not  quickly 
come  to  meet  me,  there  had  not  been  left  to 
Nabal  by  the  morning  light  any  that  pisseth 
against  the  wall. 

35  And  David  received  at  her  hand  all 
that  she  had  brought  him,  and  said  to  her  : 
Go  in  peace  into  thy  house,  behold  1  have 


heard  thy  voice,  and  have  honoured  thy 
face. 

36  And  Abigail  came  to  Nabal :  and  be¬ 
hold  he  had  a  feast  in  his  house,  like  the 
feast  of  a  king,  and  Nabal’s  heart  w  as  merry . 
for  he  was  very  drunk :  and  she  told  him  no¬ 
thing  less  or  more  until  morning. 

37  But  early  in  the  morning  when  Nabal 
had  digested  his  wine,  his  wife  told  him  these 
words,  and  his  heart  died  within  him,  and  he 
became  as  a  stone. 

38  And  after  ten  days  had  passed,  the  Lore 
struck  Nabal,  and  he  died. 

39  And  when  David  had  heard  that  Nabal 
was  dead,  he  said :  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
hath  judged  the  cause  of  my  reproach  at  the 
hand  of  Nabal,  and  hath  kept  his  servant 
from  evil,  and  the  Lord  hath  returned  the 
wickedness  of  Nabal  upon  his  head.  Then 
David  sent  and  treated  with  Abigail,  that  he 
might  take  her  to  himself  for  a  wife. 

40  And  David’s  servants  came  to  Abigail 
to  Carmel,  and  spoke  to  her,  saying  :  David 
hath  sent  us  to  thee,  to  take  thee  to  himself 
for  a  wife. 

41  And  she  arose  and*bowed  herself  down 
with  her  face  to  the  earth,  and  said :  Behold 
let  thy  servant  be  a  handmaid,  to  wash  the 
feet  of  the  servants  of  my  lord. 

42  And  Abigail  arose,  and  made  haste,  and 
got  upon  an  ass,  and  five  damsels  went  with 
her,  her  waiting  maids,  and  she  followed  the 
messengers  of  David,  and  became  his  wife. 

43  Moreover  David  took  also  Achinoam 
of  Jezrahel :  and  they  were  both  of  them  his 
wives. 

44  But  Saul  gave  Michol  his  daughter, 
David’s  wife,  to  Phalti,  the  son  of  Lais,  who 
was  of  Gallium. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Saul  goeth  out  again  after  David,  who  cometh  by 

night  where  Saul  a7id  his  men  are  asleep,  but  suf. 

fereth  him  7iotto  be  touched.  Saul  agam  confesseth 

his  fault,  a7id  pro7niseth  peace. 


And  *the  men  of  Ziph  came  to  Saul  in 
Gabaa,  saying ;  ‘  Behold  David  is  hid  in 
the  hill  of  Hachila,  w'hich  is  over-against  the 
wilderness. 

2  And  Saul  arose,  and  went  down  to  the 
wilderness  of  Ziph,  having  with  him  tliree 
thousand  chosen  men  of  Israel,  to  seek  Da¬ 
vid  in  the  wilderness  of  Ziph. 

3  And  Saul  camped  in  Gabaa  Hachila, 
which  was  over-against  the  wilderness  in  the 
way :  And  David  abode  in  the  wilderness. 
And  seeing  that  Saul  was  come  after  him  in¬ 
to  the  wilderness, 

4  lie  sent  spies,  and  learned  that  he  was 
most  certainly  come  thither. 

6  And  David  arose  secretly,  and  came  to 
the  place  where  Saul  was:  and  when  he  had 
beheld  the  place,  wherein  Saul  slept,  and 
Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  the  captain  of  his 
array,  and  Saul  sleeping  in  a  tent,  and  the 
rest  of  the  multitude  round  about  him, 

6  David  spoke  to  Achimelech  the  Hethitc. 
and  Abisai  the  son  of  Saiwia  the  brother  of 
Joab,  saying :  Who  will  go  down  with  me  to 
Saul  into  the  camp  ?  And  Abisai  said :  1  will 
go  with  thee. 


_ g  Supra,  1C,  IS,  and  17. 10. 

Chao.  XXV.  Ver.  32.  If  I  leave.  <V,c.  David 
cevOfunly  sinned  in  his  designs  against  Nabal  and  his 
J^aiuy,  as  lie  himself  was  aftci'wards  sensible,  when 
ho  blessed  God  for  hindering  huu  from  exeeuting 
the  revenge  he  ImuI  proposed. 

Vcr.  25.  His  ua7ne,  ti'abal,  in  Hebrew,  signifies 
afooU 


h  A.  51.  2917.— t  Supra,  23, 19. 

Vcr.  89.  Blessed  be,  <tc.  David  praiseth  God,  on 
this  occasion,  not  out  of  joy  for  the  death  of  Nabal 
(which  would  have  ai^ued  a  raucour  of  heart),  but 
because  he  saw  that  God  liad  so  visibly  taken  his 
cause  in  hand,  in  punishing  the  iuJury  done  to  liim  : 
whilst,  by  a  merciful  provideuce  no  kept  him  from 
revenging  himscif. 

2icj 


Chap.  XXVI.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXVII. 


7  So  David  and  Abisai  came  to  the  people 
by  night,  and  found  Saul  lying  and  sleeping 
m  the  tent,  and  his  spear  fixed  in  the  ground 
at  his  head :  and  Abner  and  the  people  sleep¬ 
ing  round  about  him. 

8  And  Abisai  said  to  David:  God  hath 
shut  up  thy  enemy  this  day  into  thy  hands : 
now  then  1  will  run  hku  through  with  my 
spear  even  to  the  earth  at  once,  and  there 
snail  be  no  need  of  a  second  time. 

9  And  David  said  to  Abisai :  Kill  him  not : 
for  who  shall  put  forth  his  hand  against  the 
Lord’s  anointed,  and  sliall  be  guiltless  ? 

10  And  David  said :  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
unless  the  Lord  shall  strike  him,  or  his  day 
shall  come  to  die,  or  he  shall  go  down  to 
battle  and  perish : 

11  The  Lord  be  merciful  unto  me,  that  I 
extend  not  my  hand  upon  the  Lord’s  anoint¬ 
ed.  But  now  take  the  spear,  which  is  at  his 
head,  and  the  cup  of  water,  and  let  us  go. 

12  So  David  took  the  spear,  and  the  cup  of 
water  which  was  at  Saul’s  head,  and  they 
went  away  :  and  no  man  saw  it,  or  knew  it, 
or  awaked,  but  they  were  all  asleep,  for  a 
deep  sleep  from  the  Lord  was  fallen  upon 
them. 

13  And  when  David  was  gone  over  to  the 
other  side,  and  stood  on  the  top  of  the  hill 
afar  off,  and  a  good  space  was  between 
them, 

14  David  cried  to  the  people,  and  to  Ab¬ 
ner  the  son  of  Ner,  saying:  Wilt  thou  not 
answer,  Abner?  And  Abner  answering, 
said :  Who  art  thou,  that  criest,and  disturb- 
est  the  king  ? 

15  And  David  said  to  Abner :  Art  not 
thou  a  man  ?  and  who  is  like  thee  in  Israel  ? 
why  then  hast  thou  not  kept  thy  lord  the 
king  ?  for  there  came  one  of  the  people  in  to 
kill  the  king  thy  lord. 

16  This  thing  is  not  good,  that  thou  hast 
done :  as  the  Lord  liveth,  you  are  the  sons  of 
death,  who  have  not  kept  your  master,  the 
Lord’s  anointed.  And  now  where  is  the 
lung’s  spear,  and  the  cup  of  water,  which 
was  at  his  head  ? 

17  And  Saul  knew  David’s  voice,  and  said : 
Is  this  thy  voice,  my  son  David?  And  Da¬ 
vid  said :  It  is  my  voice,  my  lord  the  king. 

18  And  he  said :  Wherefore  doth  my  lord 
persecute  his  servant?  What  have  I  done? 
or  what  evil  is  there  in  my  hand? 

19  Now  therefore  hear,  1  pray  thee,  my 
lord  the  king,  the  words  of  thy  servant :  If 
the  Lord  stir  thee  up  against  me,  let  him  ac¬ 
cept  of  sacrifice:  but  if  the  sons  of  men, 
they  are  cursed  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  who 
have  cast  me  out  this  day,  that  I  should  not 
dwell  in  the  inheritance  of  the  Lord,  saying  : 
Go,  serve  strange  gods. 

20  And  now  let  not  my  blood  be  shed  up¬ 
on  the  earth  before  the  Lord :  for  the  king 
of  Israel  is  come  out  to  seek  a  flea,  as  the 
partridge  is  hunted  in  the  mountains. 

21  And  Saul  said:  I  have  sinned,  return, 
my  son  David,  for  I  will  no  more  do  thee 
hai’m,  because  ray  life  hath  been  precious  in 
thy  eyes  this  day :  for  it  appeareth  that  1 
have  done  foolishly,  and  have  been  ignorant 
in  very  marw  things. 

22  And  David  answering,  said :  Behold 

~  3  A.  M- 

Chap.  XXVII.  Ver.  8.  Pillaged  Gessuri,  &o. 
These  probably  were  enemies  of  the  people  of  God: 
and  some,  if  not  all  of  them,  were  of  the  number  of 
those  whom  God  had  ordered  to  be  destroyed ;  which 
JustiDes  David's  proceedings  in  their  regard,  Th'ugh 


the  king’s  spear :  let  one  of  the  king’s  ser¬ 
vants  come  over  and  fetch  it. 

23  And  the  Lord  will  reward  every  cne 
according  to  his  justice,  and  his  faithfulness: 
for  the  Lord  hath  delivered  thee  this  day  in¬ 
to  my  hand,  and  I  would  not  put  forth  my 
hand  against  the  Lord’s  anointed. 

24  And  as  thy  life  hath  been  much  set  by 
this  day  in  my  eyes,  so  let  my  life  be  much 
set  by  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  let  him 
deliver  me  from  all  distress. 

25  Then  Saul  said  to  David  :  Blessed  art 
thou,  my  son  David  :  and  truly  doing  thou 
shalt  do,  and  prevailing  thou  shalt  prevail. 
And  David  went  on  his  way,  and  Saul  re¬ 
turned  to  his  place. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

David  goeth  again  to  Achis  king  of  Geik,  and  obtanu 
elh  of  him  the  city  of  Siceleg, 

And  ■'David  said  in  his  heart :  I  shall  one 
day  or  other  fall  into  the  hands  of  Saul : 
is  it  not  better  for  me  to  flee,  and  to  be  saved 
in  the  land  of  the  Philistines,  that  Saul  may 
despair  of  me,  and  cease  to  seek  me  in  all  the 
coasts  of  Israel  ?  I  will  flee  then  out  of  his 
hands. 

2  And  David  arose  and  went  away,  both 
he  and  the  six  hundred  men  that  were  with 
him  to  Acliis  the  son  of  Maoch,  king  of 
Geth. 

3  And  David  dwelt  with  Achis  at  Geth, 
he  and  his  men :  every  man  with  his  house¬ 
hold,  and  David  with  his  two  wives.  Achi- 
noam  the  Jezrabelitess,  and  Abigail  the  wife 
of  Nabal  of  Carmel. 

4  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David  was  fled 
to  Geth,  and  he  sought  no  more  after  him. 

5  And  David  said  to  Achis;  If  I  have 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  let  a  place  be  giv¬ 
en  me  in  one  of  the  cities  of  this  country,  that 
I  may  dwell  there ;  for  why  should  thy  ser 
vant  dwell  in  the  royal  city  with  thee  ? 

6  Then  Achis  gave  him  Siceleg  that  day : 
for  which  reason  Siceleg  belongeth  to  the 
kings  of  Juda  unto  this  day. 

7  And  the  time  that  David  dwelt  in  the 
country  of  the  Philistines,  was  four  months. 

8  And  David  and  his  men  went  up,  and 
pillaged  Gessuri,  and  Gerzi.  and  the  Ama- 
lecites :  for  these  were  of  old  the  inhabitants 
of  the  countries,  as  men  go  to  Sur,  even  to 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  David  wasted  all  the  land,  and  left 
neither  man  nor  woman  alive:  and  took 
away  the  sheep  and  the  oxen,  and  the  asses, 
and  the  camels,  and  the  apparel,  and  return¬ 
ed  and  came  to  Achis. 

10  And  Achis  said  to  him :  Whom  hast 
thou  gone  against  to-day  ?  David  answered : 
Against  the  south  of  Juda,  and  against  the 
south  of  Jerameel,  and  against  the  south  of 
Ceni. 

11  And  David  saved  neither  man  nor  wo¬ 
man,  neither  brought  he  any  of  them  to 
Geth,  saying :  Lest  they  should  speak  against 
us.  So  did  David,  and  such  was  his  pro¬ 
ceeding  all  the  days  that  he  dwelt  in  the 
country  of  the  Philistines. 

12  And  Achis  believed  David,  saying  :  He 
hath  done  much  harm  to  his  people  Israel : 
Therefore  he  shall  be  my  servant  for  ever. 

2817. _ 

it  is  to  be  observed  here,  that  we  are  not  under  an 
obligation  of  justifying  every  thing  that  he  did :  for 
the  scripture,  in  relating  what  was  done,  doth  not 
say  that  it  was  well  done.  And  even  such  as  are  trua 
Bprvauts  of  God,  are  not  to  be  imitated  in  all  they  do. 


Chap.  XXVIII.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXIX. 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  Philittines  go  out  to  war  against  Israel.  8ml 
being  forsaken  by  God,  hath  recourse  to  a  witch. 
Samuel  appear eth  to  him. 

And  k  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that 
-  the  Philistines  gathered  together  their 
armies  to  be  prepared  for  war  against  Israel : 
and  Achis  said  to  David;  Knowing  now  know 
thou,  that  thou  shalt  go  out  with  me  to  the 
war,  thou,  and  thy  men. 

2  And  David  said  to  Achis:  Now  thou 
shalt  know  what  thy  servant  will  do.  And 
Achis  said  to  David:  And  I  will  appoint 
thee  to  guard  my  life  for  ever.  ,  _  , 

3  'Now  Samuel  was  dead,  and  all  Israel 
mourned  for  him,  and  buried  him  in  Itarnatha 
his  city.  And  Saul  had  put  away  all  the 
magicians  and  soothsayers  out  of  the  land. 

4  And  the  Philistines  were  ga,thered  to¬ 
gether,  and  came  and  camped  in  Sunam  : 
and  Saul  also  gathered  together  all  Israel, 
and  came  to  Gelboe.  ... 

5  And  Saul  saw  the  army  of  the  Philis¬ 
tines,  and  was  afraid,  and  his  heart  was  very 
mucn  dismayed.  ,  , 

6  And  he  consulted  the  Lord,  and  he  an¬ 
swered  him  not,  neither  by  dreams,  nor  by 
priests,  nor  by  prophets. 

7  And  Saul  said  to  his  servants  :  Seek  me 
a  woman  that  hath  a  *» divining  spirit,  and  I 
will  go  to  her,  and  inquire  by  her.  And  his 
servants  said  to  him  :  There  is  a  woman  that 
hath  a  divining  spirit  at  Endor. 

8  Then  he  disguised  himself  :  and  put  on 
other  clothes,  and  he  went,  and  two  men 
with  him,  and  they  came  to  the  woman  by 
night,  and  he  said  to  her  ;  Divine  to  me  by 
thy  divining  spirit,  and  bring  me  up  him 
whom  I  shall  tell  thee.  ,  ,  , 

9  And  the  woman  said  to  him:  Behold 
thou  knowest  all  that  Saul  hath  done,  and 
how  he  hath  rooted  out  the  magicians  and 
soothsayers  from  the  land :  why  then  dost 
thou  lay  a  snare  for  my  life,  to  cause  me  to 
be  put  to  death  ? 

10  And  Saul  swore  unto  her  by  the  Lord, 
saying  :  As  the  Lord  liveth  there  shall  no 
evil  happen  to  thee  for  this  thing. 

11  And  the  woman  said  to  him :  Whom 
shall  1  bring  up  to  thee?  And  he  said. 
Bring  me  uu  Samuel. 

12  And  when  the  woman  saw  Samuel,  she 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said  to  Saul : 
Why  hast  thou  deceived  me?  for  thou  art 
Saul. 

13  And  the  king  said  to  her:  Fear  not: 
what  hast  thou  seen  ?  And  the  woman  said  to 
Saul :  I  saw  gods  ascending  out  of  the  eai’tli. 

14  And  he  said  to  her:  What  form  is  he 
of  ?  And  she  said  :  An  old  man  cometh  up, 
and  he  is  covered  with  a  mantle.  And  Saul 
understood  that  it  was  Samuel,  and  he  bowed 
himself  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  and 
adored. 

15  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  ”  Why  hast 
thou  disturbed  my  rest,  that  I  should  be 
brought  up  ?  .And  Saul  said,  I  am  in  great 
distress :  for  the  Philistines  fight  against  me, 
and  God  is  departed  from  me,  and  would 
not  hear  me,  neither  by  the  hand  of  propliets, 

k  A.  M.  2949.  A.  C.  1055. 

I  Supra,  26, 1 :  Eccli.  46,  23. 


Ohap.  XXVIII.  Ver.  14.  Understood  that  it  was 
Samuel.  It  is  the  more  common  opinion  of  the  holy 
fathers,  and  interpreters,  that  the  soul  of  Samuel 
appeared  indeed  :  and  not,  as  some  have  imagined, 
an  evil  spirit  in  his  shape.  Not  that  the  power  or 
her  msgic  could  bilDg  him  thither,  but  that  God  wa? 


nor  by  dreams :  therefore  1  have  called  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  show  me  what  I  shall  do. 

16  And  Samuel  said:  Why  askest  thou 
me,  seeing  the  Lord  has  departed  from  thee, 
and  is  gone  ov^r  to  thy  rival : 

17  For  the  Lord  will  do  to  thee  as  he 
spoke  by  me,  and  he  will  rend  thy  kingdom 
out  of  thy  hand,  and  will  give  it  to  thy  neigh¬ 
bour  David: 

18  Because  thou  didst  not  obey  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  neither  didst  thou  execute  the 
wrath  of  his  indignation  upon  Amalec 
Therefore  hath  the  Lord  done  to  thee  wha/ 
thou  sufferest  this  day. 

19  And  the  Lord  also  will  deliver  Israel 
with  thee  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines : 
and  to-morrow  thou  and  thy  sons  shall  be 
with  me :  and  the  Lord  will  also  deliver  the 
army  of  Israel  into  the  hands  of  the  Philis¬ 
tines. 

20  And  forthwith  Saul  fell  all  along  on 
the  ground,  for  he  was  frightened  with  the 
words  of  Samuel,  and  there  was  no  strength 
in  him,  for  he  had  eaten  no  bread  all  that  day. 

21  And  the  woman  came  to  Saul  (for  he 
was  very  much  troubled)  and  said  to  him : 
Behold  thy  handmaid  hath  obeyed  thy  voice, 
and  I  have  put  my  life  in  my  hand :  and  I 
‘’earkened  unto  the  words  which  thou  spokest 
to  me. 

22  Now  therefore  hear  thou  also  the  voice 
of  thy  handmaid,  and  let  mo  set  before  thee 
a  morsel  of  bread,  that  thou  mayest  eat  and 
recover  strength,  and  be  able  to  go  on  thy 
journey. 

23  But  he  refused,  and  said:  I  will  not 
eat.  But  his  servants  and  the  woman  forced 
him,  and  at  length  hearkening  to  their  voice, 
he  arose  from  the  ground  and  sat  upon  the 
bed. 

24  Now  the  woman  had  a  fatted  calf  in 
the  house,  and  she  made  haste  and  killed  it : 
and  taking  meal  kneaded  it,  and  baked  some 
unleavened  bread, 

25  And  set  it  before  Saul,  and  before  his 
servants.  And  when  they  had  eaten  they 
rose  up,  and  walked  all  that  night. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

David  going  with  the  Philistines  is  sent  back  by  their 
prmces, 

Now  "all  the  troops  of  the  Philistines 
were  gathered  together  to  Aphec :  and 
Israel  also  camped  by  the  fountam  which  is 
in  J  ezrahel. 

2  And  the  lords  of  the  Philistines  marched 
with  their  hundreds  and  their  thousands  :  but 
David  and  his  men  were  in  the  rear  M’ith 
Achis. 

3  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines  said 
to  Achis;  What  mean  these  Hebrews?  And 
Achis  said  to  the  princes  of  the  Philistines : 
Do  you  not  know  David,  who  was  the  ser¬ 
vant  of  Saul  the  king  of  Israel,  and  hath 
been  with  me  many  days,  or  years,  and  I 
have  found  no  fault  in  him,  since  the  day 
that  he  fled  over  to  me  until  this  day  ? 

4  ^  But  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
were  angry  with  him,  and  they  said  to  him ; 
Let  this  man  return,  and  abide  in  liis  place, 

m  Lev.  20,  27 ;  Dcut.  18, 11 ;  Acts,  IC,  10. 
n  Eccli.  40,  23.— o  A.  M.  2047.— p  1  Par.  12,10. 

ple.'iscd  for  the  punisliment  of  Saul,  tliat  Saniuei 
himself  should  deuoimce  uuto  him  the  evils  that 
were  falling  upon  him.  See  Eccl.  xlvi.  23. 

V  er.  10.  If  it  A  me.  That  is,  in  the  state  of  tho 
I  dead,  and  In  another  world,  thoiiRh  not  in  the  samt 


Chap.  XXX.  I.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXX. 


whi^  thou  hast  appointed  him,  and  let  him 
not  go  down  with  us  to  battle,  lest  he  be  an 
adversary  to  us,  when  vye  shall  begin  to  figlit : 
or  how  can  he  otherwise  appease  his  master, 
but  with  our  heads? 

6  Is  not  this  David,  to  whom  they  sung 
in  their  dances,  saying  :  Saul  slew  his  thou¬ 
sands,  and  David  his  ten  thousands  ? 

6  Then  Achis  called  David,  and  said  to 
him  :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  thou  art  upright 
and  good  in  my  sight :  and  so  is  thy  going 
out,  and  thy  coming  in  with  me  in  the  army : 
and  I  have  not  found  any  evil  in  thee,  since 
the  day  that  thou  earnest  to  me  unto  this 
day :  but  thou  pleasest  not  the  lords. 

7  lleturn  therefore,  and  go  in  peace,  and 
onend  not  the  eyes  of  the  princes  of  the  Phi¬ 
listines. 

8  And  David  said  to  Achis:  But  what 
have  1  done,  and  what  hast  thou  found  in 
me  thy  servant,  from  the  day  that  1  have 
been  in  thy  sight  until  this  day,  that  I  may 
not  go  and  fight  against  the  enemies  of  my 
lord  the  king :  ^ 

9  And  Achis  answering  said  to  David: 
I  know  that  thou  art  good  in  my  sight,  ®  as 
an  angel  of  God :  but  the  princes  of  the  Phi¬ 
listines  have  said :  He  shall  not  go  up  with 
us  to  the  battle. 

10  Therefore  arise  in  the  morning,  thou, 
and  the  servants  of  thy  lord,  who  came  with 
thee :  and  when  you  are  up  before  day,  and 
it  shall  begin  to  be  light,  go  on  your  way. 

11  So  David  and  his  men  arose  in  the 
night,  that  they  might  set  forward  in  the 
morning,  and  returned  to  the  land  of  the 
Philistines:  and  the  Philistines  went  up  to 
Jezrahel. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

The  Amalecites  burn  Siceleg,  and  carry  off  the  prey: 
David  pursueth  after  them,  and  recover eth  all  out 
of  their  hands, 

OW  ’■  when  David  and  his  men  were 
come  to  Siceleg  on  the  third  day,  *  the 
Amalecites  had  made  an  invasion  on  the 
south  side  upon  Siceleg,  and  had  smitten 
Siceleg,  and  burnt  it  with  fire. 

2  And  had  taken  the  women  captives  that 
were  in  it,  both  little  and  great:  and  they 
had  not  killed  any  person,  but  had  carried 
them  with  them,  and  went  on  their  way. 

3  So  when  David  and  his  men  came  to 
the  city,  and  found  it  burnt  with  fire,  and 
that  their  wives  and  ther  eons,  and  their 
daughters  were  taken  captives, 

4  David  and  the  people  that  were  with 
him,  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  wept  till 
they  had  no  more  tears. 

5  For  the  two  wives  also  of  David  were 
taken  captives,  Achinoam  the  Jezrahelitess, 
and  Abigail  the  wife  of  Nabal  of  Carmel. 

6  And  David  was  greatly  afflicted :  for 
the  people  had  a  mind  to  stone  him,  for  the 
soul  of  every  man  was  bitterly  grieved  for 
his  sons,  and  daughters :  but  David  took 
courage  in  the  Lord  his  God. 

7  And  he  said  to  Abiathar  the  priest  the  son 
of  Achimelech  :  Bring  me  hither  the  ephod. 
And  Abiathar  brought  the  ephod  to  David. 

8  And  David  consulted  the  Lord,  saying  : 
Shall  I  pursue  after  these  robbers,  and  shall 
I  overtake  them,  or  no  ?  And  the  Lord  said 
to  him  :  Pursue  after  them  :  for  thou  shalt 
surely  overtake  them  and  recover  the  prey. 

9  So  David  went,  he  and  the  six  hundred 
men  that  were  with  him,  and  they  came  to 


the  torrent  Besor ;  and  some  being  weary 
stayed  there. 

10  But  David  pursued,  he  and  four  hun¬ 
dred  men :  for  two  hundred  stayed,  who 
being  weary  could  not  go  over  the  torrent 
Besor. 

11  And  they  found  an  Egyptian  in  the 
field,  and  brought  him  to  David :  and  they 
gave  him  bread  to  eat,  and  water  to  drink, 

12  As  also  a  piece  of  a  cake  of  figs,  and 
two  bunches  of  raisins.  And  when  he  had 
eaten  them  his  spirit  returned,  and  he  was 
refreshed :  for  he  had  not  eaten  bread,  nor 
drunk  water  three  days,  and  three  nights. 

13  And  David  said  to  him :  To  whom  dost 
thou  belong?  or  whence  dost  thou  come? 
and  whither  art  thou  going  ?  He  said  :  I  am 
a  young  man  of  Egypt,  the  servant  of  an 
Arnalecite,  and  my  master  left  me,  because 
I  began  to  be  sick  three  days  ago. 

14  For  we  made  an  invasion  on  the  south 
side  of  Cerethi,  and  upon  Juda,  and  upon 
the  south  of  Caleb,  and  we  burnt  Siceleg 
with  fire. 

16  And  David  said  to  him:  Canst  thou 
bring  me  to  this  company  ?  And.  he  said : 
Swear  to  me  by  God,  that  thou  wilt  not  kid 
me,  nor  deliver  me  into  the  hands  of  my 
master,  and  I  will  bring  thee  to  this  company. 
And  David  swore  to  him. 

16  And  when  he  had  brought  him,  behold 
they  were  lying  spread  upon  all  the  ground 
eating,  and  drinking,  and  as  it  were  keeping 
a  festival  day,  for  all  the  prey,  and  the  spoils 
which  they  had  taken  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Philistines,  and  out  of  the  land  of  Juda. 

17  And  David  slew  them  from  the  evening 
unto  the  evening  of  the  next  day,  and  there 
escaped  not  a  man  of  them,  but  four  hundred 
young  men,  who  had  gotten  upon  camels, 
and  fled. 

18  So  David  recovered  all  that  the  Ama¬ 
lecites  had  taken,  and  he  rescued  his  two 
wives. 

19  And  there  was  nothing  missing  small 
or  great,  neither  of  their  sons  or  their  daugh¬ 
ters,  nor  of  the  spoils,  and  whatsoever  they 
had  taken  :  David  recovered  all. 

20  And  he  took  all  the  flocks  and  the 
herds,  and  made  them  go  before  him :  and 
they  said :  This  is  the  prey  of  David. 

21  And  David  came  to  the  two  hundred 
men,  who  being  weary  had  stayed,  and  were 
not  able  to  follow  David,  and  he  had  ordered 
them  to  abide  at  the  torrent  Besor  :  and  they 
came  out  to  meet  David,  and  the  people  ttiat 
were  with  him.  And  David  coming  to  the 
people  saluted  them  peaceably. 

22  Then  all  the  wicked  and  unjust  men 
that  had  gone  w'ith  David  answering,  said: 
Because  they  came  not  with  us,  we  will  not 
give  them  any  thing  of  the  prey  which  we 
have  recovered  :  but  let  every  man  take  his 
wife  and  his  children,  and  be  contented  with 
them,  and  go  his  way. 

23  But  David  said:  You  shall  not  do  so, 
my  brethren,  with  these  things,  which  the 
Lord  hath  given  us,  who  hatli  kept  us,  and 
hath  delivered  the  robbers  that  invaded  us 
into  our  hands. 

24  And  no  man  shall  hearken  to  you  in 
this  matter.  But  equal  shall  be  the  portion 
of  him  that  went  down  to  battle  and  of  him 
that  abode  at  the  baggage,  and  they  shall  di¬ 
vide  alike. 

26  And  this  hath  been  done  from  that  da^ 


0  Kuttfs.  14, 17,  liiud  ?0 ;  Item,  19, 27. 


r  A.  M*  294i»,— /  1  l’«r.  12,  20. 
221 


Chap.  I.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  I. 


forward,  and  since  was  mado  a  statute,  and 
an  ordinance,  and  as  a  law  in  Israel. 

26  Then  David  came  to  Siceleg,  and  sent 
resents  of  the  prey  to  the  ancients  of  Juda 
is  neighbours,  sayinj; :  Receive  a  blessing  of 

the  prey  of  the  enemies  of  the  Lord. 

27  To  them  that  were  in  Bethel,  and  that 
were  in  Raraoth  to  the  south,  and  to  them 
that  were  in  J  ether, 

28  And  to  them  that  were  in  Aroer  and 
that  were  in  Sephamoth,  and  that  were  in 
Esthamo, 

29  And  that  were  in  Rachal,  and  that 
were  in  the  cities  of  J  erameel,  and  that  were 
in  the  cities  of  Ceni-, 

30  And  that  were  in  Araraa,and  that  were 
in  the  lake  Asan,  and  that  were  in  Athach, 

31  And  that  were  in  Hebron,  and  to  the 
rest  that  were  in  those  places,  in  which  Da¬ 
vid  had  abode  with  his  men. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

Israel  is  defeated  by  the  Philistines  :  Saul  and  his 
sons  are  slain. 

And  *  the  Philistines  fought  against  Israel, 
and  the  men  of  Israel  fled  from  before 
the  Philistines,  and  fell  down  slain  in  mount 
Gelboe. 

2  “And  the  Philistines  fell  upon  Saul,  and 
upon  his  sons,  and  they  slew  Jonathan,  and 
Abinadab  and  Melchisua  the  sons  of  Saul. 

3  And  the  whole  weight  of  the  battle  was 
turned  upon  Saul :  and  the  archers  overtook 
him,  and  he  was  grievously  wounded  by  the 
archers. 

4  ■'  Then  Saul  said  to  his  armour-bearer : 
Draw  thy  sword,  and  kill  me :  lest  these  un- 

t  A.  M.  2919.— M  1  Par.  10,  2,  and  S. 


circumcised  come,  and  slay  me,  and  mock  at 
me.  And  his  armour-bearer  would  not ;  for 
he  was  struck  with  exceeding  great  fear. 
Then  Saul  took  his  sword,  and  fell  upon  it. 

5  And  when  his  armour-bearer  saw  this, 
to  wit,  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  also  fell  upon 
his  sword  and  died  with  him. 

6  So  Saul  died,  and  his  three  sons,  and  his 
armour-bearer,  and  all  his  men  that  same 
day  together. 

7  And  the  men  of  Israel,  that  were  beyond 
the  valley,  and  beyond  the  Jordan,  seeing 
that  the  Israelites  were  fled,  and  tJhat  Saul 
was  dead,  and  his  sons,  forsook  their  cities, 
and  flted :  and  the  Philistines  came,  and  dwelt 
there. 

8  And  on  the  morrow  the  Philistines  came 
to  strip  the  slain,  and  they  found  Saul  and 
his  three  sons  lying  in  mount  Gelboe. 

9  And  they  cut  off  Saul’s  head,  and  strip¬ 
ped  him  of  his  armour,  and  sent  into  the  land 
of  the  Philistines  round  about,  to  publish  it 
in  the  temples  of  their  idols,  and  among  their 
people. 

10  And  they  put  his  armour  in  the  temple 
of  Astaroth,  but  his  body  they  hung  on  the 
wall  of  Bethsan. 

11  “  Now  when  the  inhabitants  of  Jabes 
Galaad  had  heard  all  that  the  Philistines  had 
done  to  Saul, 

12  All  the  most  valiant  men  arose,  and 
walked  all  the  night,  and  took  the  body  of 
Saul,  and  the  bodies  of  his  sons,  from  the 
wall  of  Bethsan:  and  they  came  to  Jabes 
Galaad,  and  burnt  them  there  : 

13  And  they  took  their  bones  and  buried 

them  in  the  wood  of  Jabes :  and  fasted 
seven  days. _ _ 

V  1  Par.  10,  4.— w  2  lungs,  2,  4. 


THE 

SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED  THE 

SECOND  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


This  book  relates  the  transactions  from  the  death  of  Saul  until  the  end  of  David's  reign, 
being  a  history  for  the  space  of  about  forty -six  years. 


CHAP.  I. 

David  mournetkfor  the  death  of  Saul  and  Jonathan: 
he  order eth  the  man  to  be  slain  who  pretended  he 
had  killed  Saul, 

NOW  *it  came  to  pass,  after  Saul  was 
dead,  that  David  returned  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  Amalecites,  and  abode  two 
days  in  Siceleg. 

2  And  on  the  third  day,  there  appeared  a 
man  who  came  out  of  Saul’s  camp,  with  his 
garments  rent,  and  dust  strewed  on  his  head; 
and  when  he  came  to  David,  he  fell  upon  his 
face,  and  adored. 

3  And. David  said  to  him:  Erom  whence 
comest  thou  ?  And  he  said  to  him :  1  am  fled 
out  of  the  camp  of  Israel.  


4  And  David  said  unto  him  :  What  is  the 
matter  that  is  come  to  pass?  tell  me.  He 
said:  The  people  are  fled  from  the  battle, 
and  many  of  the  people  are  fallen  and  dead  : 
moreover  Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son  are 
slain. 

5  And  David  said  to  the  young  man  that 
told  him  :  How  knowest  thou  that  Saul  and 
Jonathan  his  son,  are  dead  ? 

6  And  the  young  man  that  told  him,  said : 
I.  came  by  chance  upon  mount  Gelboe,  and 
Saul  leaned  upon  his  spear :  and  the  chariots 
and  horsemen  drew  nigh  unto  him, 

7  And  looking  behind  him,  and  seeing  me, 
he  called  me.  And  I  answered,  Here 
am  I. 


jr  A  M.  2910. 


A.  O.  m/ys. 


222 


!  CnAr.  T.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  II. 


8  And  he  said  to  me :  ^Vhc  art  thou  ?  And 
I  said  to  him :  I  am  an  Amalecite. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  Stand  over  me,  and 
kill  me :  for  anguish  is  come  upon  me,  and 
as  yet  my  whole  life  is  in  me. 

10  So  standing  over  him,  1  killed  him :  for 
I  knew  that  he  could  not  live  after  the  fall : 
and  I  took  the  diadem  that  was  on  his  head, 
and  the  bracelet  that  was  on  his  arm,  and 
have  brought  them  hither  to  thee,  my 
lord. 

11  Then  David  took  hold  of  his  garments 
and  rent  them,  and  likewise  all  the  men  that 
were  with  him. 

12  And  they  mourned,  and  wept,  and  fast¬ 
ed  until  evening  for  Saul,  and  for  Jonathan 
his  son,  and  for  the  people  of  the  Lord,  and 
for  the  house  of  Israel,  because  they  were 
fallen  by  the  sword. 

13  And  David  said  to  the  young  man  that 
told  him :  Whence  art  thou  ?  lie  answered : 
1  am  the  son  of  a  stranger  of  Amalec. 

14  David  said  to  him :  »  Why  didst  thou 
not  fear  to  put  out  thy  hand  to  kill  the  Lord’s 
anointed  ? 

15  And  David  calling  one  of  his  servants, 
said :  Go  near  and  fall  upon  him.  And  he 
struck  him  so  that  he  died. 

16  And  David  said  to  lum :  Thy  blood  be 
upon  thy  own  head:  for  thy  own  mouth 
hath  spoken  against  thee,  saying:  I  have 
slain  the  Lord’s  anointed. 

17  And  David  made  this  land  of  lamen¬ 
tation  over  Saul,  and  over  Jonathan  his 
son. 

18  (Also  he  commanded  that  they  should 
teach  the  children  of  Juda  the  use  of  the 
bow,  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  just.) 
And  he  said :  Consider,  O  Israel,  for  them 
that  are  dead,  wounded  on  thy  high  places. 

19  The  illustrious  of  Israel  are  slain  upon 
thy  mountains:  How  are  the  valiant  fall¬ 
en  ? 

20  Tell  it  not  in  Geth,  publish  it  not  in  the 
streets  of  Ascalon :  lest  the  daughters  of  the 
Philistines  rejoice,  lest  the  daughters  of  the 
uncircumcised  triumph. 

21  Ye  mountains  of  Gelboe,  let  neither 
dew,  nor  rain  come  upon  you,  neither  be 
they  fields  of  first  fruits :  for  there  was  cast 
away  the  shield  of  the  valiant,  the  shield  of 
Saul  as  though  he  had  not  been  anointed 
with  oil. 

22  From  the  blood  of  the  slain,  from  the 
fat  of  the  valiant,  the  arrow  of  Jonathan  ne¬ 
ver  turned  back,  and  the  sword  of  Saul  did 
not  return  empty. 

23  Saul  and  Jonathan,  lovely,  and  comely 
in  their  life,  even  in  death  they  were  not  di¬ 
vided:  they  were  swifter  than  eagles, 
stronger  than  lions. 

24  Ye  daughters  of  Israel,  weep  over  Saul, 
who  clothed  you  with  scarlet  m  delights, 
who  gave  ornaments  of  gold  for  your  at¬ 
tire. 

25  How  are  the  valiant  fallen  in  battle  ? 
Jonathan  slain  in  the  high  places? 

26 1  grieve  for  thee,  my  brother  Jonathan  : 
exceeding  beautiful,  and  amiable  to  me  above 
the  love  of  women.  As  the  mother  .loveth 
her  only  son,  so  did  1  love  thee. 

27  How  are  the  valiant  fallen,  and  the 
weapons  of  war  perished? 

_ V  Fa.  KH,  15.  ~z  i.  M.  so  49. 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  lO.  I  killed  him.  This  story  of  the 
Vouu£  Amalecite  was  not  true,  as  may  easily  be 
proved  by  comparing  it  with  the  last  chapter  of  the 
loregoing  book. 


CHAP.  II. 

David  u  received  and  anointed  king  of  Juda.  U- 

boseth  the  son  of  Saul  reigneth  over  the  rest  of  Is~ 

rael.  A  battle  between  Abner  and  Joab, 

A  ND  ’  after  these  things  David  consulted 
XA-  the  Lord,  saying :  Shall  I  go  up  into 
one  of  the  cities  of  Juda?  And  the  Lord  said 
to  him:  Go  up.  And  David  said:  Whither 
shall  I  go  up?  And  he  answered  him  ?  Into 
Hebron. 

2  So  David  went  up,  and  his  two  wives, 
Achinoam  the  Jezrahelitess,  and  Abigail  the 
wife  of  Nabal  of  Carmel : 

3  And  the  men  also  that  were  with  him, 
David  brought  up  every  man  with  his  house¬ 
hold  :  And  they  abode  in  the  towns  of  He¬ 
bron. 

4  “  And  the  men  of  Juda  came,  and  anoint¬ 
ed  David  there,  to  be  king  over  the  houfie  of 
Juda.  And  it  was  told  David,  that  the  men 
of  Jabes  Galaad  had  buried  Saul. 

5  David  therefore  sent  messengers  to  the 
men  of  Jabes  Galaad,  and  said  to  them: 
Blessed  be  you  to  the  Lord,  who  have  shewn 
this  mercy  to  your  master  Saul,  and  have 
buried  him. 

6  And  now  the  Lord  surely  will  render 
you  mercy  and  truth,  and  I  also  will  requite 
you  for  this  good  turn,  because  you  nave 
done  this  thing. 

7  Let  your  hands  be  strengthened,  and  be 
ye  men  of  valour :  for  although  your  master 
Saul  be  dead,  yet  the  house  of  Juda  hath 
anointed  me  to  be  their  king. 

8  But  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  general  of 
Saul’s  army,  took  Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul, 
and  led  him  about  through  the  camp, 

9  And  made  him  king  over  Galaad,  and 
over  Gessuri,  and  over  Jezrahel,  and  over 
Ephraim,  and  over  Benjamin,  and  over  all 
Israel. 

10  Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul  was  forty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign  over  Israel,  and 
he  reigned  two  years ;  and  only  the  house  of 
Juda  followed  David. 

11  And  the  number  of  the  days  that  David 
abode,  reigning  in  Hebron  over  the  house  of 
Juda,  was  seven  years  and  six  months. 

12  And  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  and  the 
servants  of  Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul,  went 
out  from  the  camp  to  Gabaon. 

13  And  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia,  and  the 
servants  of  David  went  out,  and  met  them 
by  the  pool  of  Gabaon.  And  when  they 
were  come  together,  they  sat  down  over- 
against  one  another:  the  one  on  the  one  side 
of  the  pool,  and  the  other  on  the  other 
side. 

14  And  Abner  said  to  Joab :  Let  the  yottng 
men  rise,  and  play  before  us.  Aud  Joab 
answered :  Let  them  rise. 

15  Then  there  arose  and  went  over  twelve 
in  number  of  Benjamin,  of  the  part  of  Isbo¬ 
seth  tlie  son  of  Saul,  and  twelve  of  the  ser¬ 
vants  of  David. 

16  And  every  one  catching  his  fellow  by 
the  head,  thrust  his  sword  into  the  side  of  his 
adversary,  and  they  fell  down  together :  and 
the  name  of  the  place  was  called ;  The  field 
of  the  valiant,  in  Gabaon. 

17  And  there  was  a  very  fierce  battle  that 
day ;  And  Abner  was  put  to  flight,  with  the 
men  of  Israel,  by  the  servants  of  David. 

_ g  1  Mac.  2,  57 ;  Infra,  5, 3. _ _ 

(’UAt*.  11.  Ver.  10.  He  reigned  two  years,  viz., 
before  he  began  visibly  to  decline :  but  in  all  ha 
reigned  seven  years  and  six  months  ;  for  so  long  Bar 
vid  reigned  in  Hebron. 

223 


Chap.  III.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  III. 


18  And  there  were  the  three  sons  of  Sar- 
via  there,  Joab,  and  Abisai,  and  Asael:  now 
Asael  was  a  most  swift  runner,  like  one  of 
the  roes  that  abide  in  the  woods. 

19  And  Asael  pursued  after  Abner,  and 
turned  not  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left 
from  following  Abner. 

20  And  Abner  looked  behind  him,  and  said : 
Art  thou  Asael  ?  And  he  answered :  I  am. 

21  And  Abner  said  to  him ;  Go  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left,  and  lay  hold  on  one  of 
the  young  men  and  take  thee  his  spoils.  But 
Asael  would  not  leave  off  following  him  close. 

22  And  again  Abner  said  to  Asael :  Go  off, 
and  do  not  follow  me,  lest  I  be  obliged  to 
stab  thee  to  the  ground,  and  I  shall  not  be 
able  to  hold  up  my  face  to  Joab  thy  brother. 

23  But  he  refused  to  hearken  to  him,  and 
would  not  turn  aside:  wherefore  Abner 
struck  him  with  his  spear  with  a  back  stroke 
in  the  groin,  and  thrust  him  through,  and  he 
died  upon  the  spot :  and  all  that  came  to  the 
place  where  Asael  fell  down  and  died  stood 
still. 

24  Now  while  Joab  and  Abisai  pursued 
after  Abner,  the  sun  went  down  :  and  they 
came  as  far  as  the  hill  of  the  aqueduct,  that 
lieth  over-against  the  valley  by  the  way  of 
the  wilderness  in  Gabaon. 

25  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  gathered 
themselves  together  to  Abner :  and  being 
joined  in  one  body,  they  stood  on  the  top  of 
a  hill. 

26  And  Abner  cried  out  to  Joab,  and  said: 
Shall  thy  sword  rage  unto  utter  destruction  ? 
knowest  thou  not  that  it  is  dangerous  to  drive 
people  to  despair  ?  how  long  dost  thou  defer 
to  bid  the  people  cease  from  pursuing  after 
their  brethren  ? 

27  And  Joab  said :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  if 
thou'hadst  spoke  sooner,  in  the  morn¬ 
ing  the  people  should  have  retired  from 
pursuing  after  their  brethren? 

28  Then  Joab  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
all  the  army  stood  still,  and  did  not  pursue 
after  Israel  any  farther,  nor  fight  any  more. 

29  And  Abner  and  his  men  walked  all  that 
night  through  the  plains  :  and  they  passed 
the  Jordan,  and  having  gone  through  all 
Bethhoron,  came  to  the  camp. 

30  And  Joab  returning,  after  he  had  left 
Abner,  assembled  all  the  people  :  and  there 
were  wanting  of  David’s  servants  nineteen 
men,  beside  Asael. 

31  But  the  servants  of  David  had  killed  of 
Benjamin,  and  of  the  men  that  were  with 
Abner ,  three  hundred  andsixty ,  who  all  died. 

32  And  they  took  Asael,  and  buried  him 
in  the  sepulchre  of  his  father  in  Bethlehem, 
and  Joab,  and  the  men  that  were  with  him, 
marched  all  the  night,  and  they  came  to 
Hebron  at  break  of  day. 

CHAP.  III. 

Lavid  groweth  daily  stronger.  Abner  cometh  over  to 
him:  he  is  treacherously  slain  by  Joab. 

OW  ®  there  was  a  long  war  between  the 
house  of  Saul  and  the  house  of  Da¬ 
vid  :  David  prospering  and  growing  always 
stronger  and  stronger,  but  the  house  of  Saul 
decaying  daily. 

2  'And  sons  were  born  to  David  in  He¬ 
bron  :  and  his  first  born  was  Amnon  of 
Achinoam  the  Jezrahelitess. 


6  A.  At.  2951 _ c  1  Par.  S,  \.—d  A.  M.  28561 

OHi.p.  III.  Ver.  1.  There  was  a  long  war  between 
he  house  oj  Saul,  &a.  Bather  a  strife  or  emolatiou 


3  And  his  second  Cheleab  of  Abigail  the 
wife  of  Nabal  of  Carmel :  and  the  third  Ab¬ 
salom  the  son  of  Maacha  the  daughter  of 
Tholmai  king  of  Gessur. 

4  And  the  fourth  Adonias,  the  son  of  Hag- 
gith :  and  the  fifth  Saplmthia  the  son  of  Abital. 

5  And  the  sixth  Jethraam  of  Egla  the 
wife  of  David :  these  were  born  to  David  in 
Hebron. 

6  Now  while  there  was  war  between  the 
house  of  Saul  and  the  house  of  David,  Abner 
the  son  of  Ner  ruled  the  house  of  Saiil. 

7  And  Saul  had  a  concubine  named  Res- 
pha,  the  daughter  of  Aia.  And  Isboseth  said 
to  Abner : 

8  Why  didst  thou  go  in  to  my  father’s  con  ■ 
cubine  ?  And  he  was  exceedingly  angry  for 
the  words  of  Isboseth.  and  said:  Am  I  u 
dog’s  head  against  Juda  this  day,  who  have 
shewn  mercy  to  the  house  of  Saul  thy  father, 
and  to  his  brethren  and  friends,  and  liavo 
not  delivered  thee  into  the  hands  of  David, 
and  hast  thou  sought  this  day  against  me 
to  charge  me  with  a  matter  concerning  a 
woman  ? 

9  So  do  God  to  Abner,  and  more  also, 
unless  as  the  Lord  hath  sworn  to  David,  so 
I  do  to  him, 

10  That  the  kingdom  be  translated  from 
the  house  of  Saul,  and  the  throne  of  David 
be  set  up  over  Israel,  and  over  Juda  from 
Dan  to  Bersabee. 

11  And  he  could  not  answer  him  a  word, 
because  he  feared  him. 

12  Abner  ‘‘therefore  sent  messengers  to 
David  for  himself,  saying :  Whose  is  the  land  ? 
and  that  they  should  say:  Make  a  league 
with  me,  and  my  hand  shall  be  with  thee ; 
and  I  will  bring  all  Israel  to  thee. 

13  And  he  said  :  Very  well :  I  will  make 
a  league  with  thee  :  but  one  thing  I  require 
of  thee,  saying  :  Thou  shalt  not  see  my  face 
before  thou  bring  Michol  the  daughter  of 
Saul :  and  so  thou  shalt  come,  and  see  me. 

14  And  David  sent  messengers  to  Isboseth 
the  son  of  Saul,  saying:  ‘Restore  my  wife 
Michol,  whom  1  espoused  to  me  for  a  hun¬ 
dred  fore- skins  of  the  Philistines. 

15  And  Isboseth  sent,  and  took  her  from 
her  husband  Phaltiel,  the  son  of  Lais. 

16  And  her  husband  followed  her,  weep¬ 
ing  as  far  as  Bahurim :  and  Abner  said  to 
him :.  Go  and  return.  And  he  returned. 

17  Abner  also  spoke  to  the  ancients  of 
Israel,  saying :  Both  yesterday  and  the  day 
before  you  sought  for  David  that  he  might 
reign  over  you. 

18  Now  then  do  it :  because  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  to  David,  saying :  By  the  hand  of  my 
servant  David  1  will  save  my  people  Israel 
from  the  hands  of  the  Philistines,  and  of  all 
their  enemies. 

19  And  Abner  spoke  also  to  Benjamin. 
And  he  went  to  speak  to  David  in  Hebron 
all  that  seemed  good  to  Israel,  and  to  all 
Benjamin. 

20  And  he  came  to  David  in  Hebron  with 
twenty  men:  And  David  made  a  feast  for 
Abner,  and  his  men  that  came  with  him. 

21  And  Abner  said  to  David :  I  will  rise, 
that  I  may  gather  all  Israel  unto  thee  my  lord 
the  king,  and  may  enter  into  a  league  with 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayst  reign  over  all  as 
thy  soul  desireth.  Now  when  David  had 


_ A.  C.  1048.— g  1  Kings,  18, 27. _ 

than  a  war  with  arms ;  it  lasted  five  years  and  aluJ& 

224 


CiiAr,  III.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  V. 


brought  Abner  on  liis  way,  an(3  he  was  gone 
in  peace, 

22  Immediately  David’s  servants  and  Joab 
came,  after  having  slain  the  robbers,  with  an 
exceeding  great  booty :  And  Abner  was  not 
with  David  in  Hebron,  for  he  had  now  sent 
him  away,  and  he  was  gone  in  peace. 

23  And  Joab  and  all  the  army  that  was 
with  him,  came  afterwards :  and  it  was  told 
Joab,  that  Abner  the  son  of  Nercame  to  the 
king,  and  he  hath  sent  him  away,  and  he  is 
gone  in  peace. 

24  And  Joab  went  in  to  the  king,  and 
said ;  What  hast  thou  done  ?  Behold  Abner 
came  to  thee;  Why  didst  thou  send  him 
away,  and  he  is  gone  and  departed  ? 

25  Knowest  thou  not  Abner  the  son  of 
Ner,  that  to  this  end  he  came  to  thee,  that 
he  might  deceive  thee,  and  to  know  thy 
going  out,  and  thy  coming  in,  and  to  know 
all  thou  dost  ? 

26  Then  Joab  going  out  from  David,  sent 
messengers  after  Abner,  and  brought  him 
back  from  the  cistern  of  Sira,  David  know¬ 
ing  nothing  of  it. 

27  And  when  f  Abner  was  returned  to 
Hebron,  Joab  took  him  aside  to  the  middle 
of  the  gate,  to  speak  to  him  treacherously : 
and  he  stabbed  him  there  in  the  groin,  and 
he  died,  in  revenge  of  the  blood  of  Asael  his 
brother. 

28  And  when  David  heard  of  it,  after  the 
thing  was  now  done,  he  said:  I,  and  my 
kingdom  are  innocent  before  the  Lord  for 
ever  of  the  blood  of  Abner  the  son  of  Ner : 

29  And  may  it  come  upon  the  head  of 
Joab,  and  upon  all  his  father’s  house :  and 
let  there  not  fail  from  the  house  of  Joab  one 
that  hath  an  issue  of  seed,  or  that  is  a  leper, 
or  that  holdeth  the  distaff,  or  that  falleth  by 
the  sword,  or  that  wanteth  bread. 

30  So  Joab  and  Abisai  his  brother  slew 
Abner,  because  he  had  killed  their  brother 
Asael  at  Gabaon  in  the  battle. 

31  And  David  said  to  Joab,  and  to  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him :  liend  your  gar¬ 
ments,  and  gird  yourselves  with  sackcloths, 
and  mourn  before  the  funeral  of  Abner. 
And  king  David  himself  followed  the  bier. 

32  And  when  they  had  buried  Abner  in 
Hebron,  king  David  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
wept  at  the  grave  of  Abner :  and  all  the 
people  also  wept. 

33  And  the  king  mourning  and  lamenting 
over  Abner,  said;  Not  as  cowards  are  wont 
to  die^hath  Abner  died. 

34  Thy  hands  were  not  bound,  nor  thy 
feet  loaden  with  fetters :  but  as  men  fall  be¬ 
fore  the  children  of  iniquity,  so  didst  thou 
fall.  And  all  the  people  repeating  it  wept 
over  him. 

35  And  when  all  the  people  came  to  take 
meat  with  David,  while  it  was  yet  broad  day, 
David  swore,  saying :  So  do  God  to  me,  and 
more  also,  if  1  taste  bread  or  any  thing  else 
before  sun-set. 

36  And  all  the  people  heard,  and  they 
were  pleased,  and  all  that  the  king  did  seem¬ 
ed  good  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people. 

37  And  all  the  people,  and  all  Israel  un¬ 
derstood  that  day  that  it  was  not  the  king’s 
doing,  that  Abner  the  son  of  Ner  was  slain. 

38  The  king  also  said  to  his  servants :  Do 
you  not  know  that  a  prince  and  a  great  man 
IS  slain  this  day  in  Israel? 

39  But  1  as  yet  am  tender,  though  anoint- 

g  A.  il.  — h  Supra,  1,  14. 

P 


ed  king .  And  these  men  the  sons  of  Sarvia 
are  too  hard  for  me :  the  Lord  reward  him 
that  doth  evil  according  to  his  wickedness. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Isboseth  is  murdered  by  two  of  his  servants  .  David 
punishetli  the  murderers. 

ND  ^  Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul  heard  that 
Abner  was  slain  in  Hebron :  and  his 
hands  were  weakened,  and  all  Israel  was 
troubled. 

2  Now  the  son  of  Saul  had  two  men  cap¬ 
tains  of  his  bands,  the  name  of  the  one  was 
Baana,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Rechab, 
the  sons  of  Remmon  a  Berothite  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Benjamin :  for  Beroth  also  was  reck¬ 
oned  in  Benjamin. 

3  And  the  Berothites  fled  into  Gethaim, 
and  were  sojourners  there  until  that  time. 

4  And  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul  had  a  son 
that  was  lame  of  his  feet;  for  he  was  five 
years  old  when  the  tidings  came  of  Saul  and 
Jonathan  from  Jezrahel.  And  his  nux'se 
took  him  up  and  fled :  and  as  she  made  haste 
to  flee,  he  fell  and  became  lame;  and  his 
name  was  Miphiboseth. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Remmon  the  Berothite, 
Rechab  and  Baana  coming,  went  into  the 
house  of  Isboseth  in  the  heat  of  the  day ;  and 
he  was  sleeping  upon  his  bed  at  noon.  And 
the  door-keeper  of  the  house,  who  was 
cleansing  wheat,  was  fallen  asleep. 

6  And  they  entered  into  the  house  secretly 
taking  ears  of  corn,  and  Rechab  and  Baana 
his  brother  stabbed  him  in  the  groin,  and 
fled  away. 

7  For  when  they  came  into  the  house,  he 
was  sleeping  upon  his  bed  in  a  parlour,  and 
they  struck  him  and  killed  him  :  and  taking 
away  his  head  they  went  off  by  the  way  ol 
the  wilderness,  walking  all  night. 

8  And  they  brought  the  head  of  Isboseth 
to  David  to  Hebron:  and  they  said  to  the 
king :  Behold  the  head  of  Isboseth  the  son  of 
Saul  thy  enemy  who  sought  thy  life :  and  the 
Lord  hath  revenged  my  lord  the  king  this  day 
of  Saul,  and  of  his  seed. 

9  But  David  answered  Rechab,  and  Baana 
his  brother,  the  sons  of  Remmon  the  Bero¬ 
thite,  and  said  to  them  :  As  the  lord  liveth, 
who  hath  delivered  my  soul  out  of  all  dis¬ 
tress, 

10  *  The  man  that  told  me,  and  said :  Saul 
is  dead,  who  thought  he  brought  good  tidings, 
I  apprehended,  and  slew  him  in  Siceleg,  whc 
should  have  been  rewarded  for  his  news. 

11  How  much  more  now  when  wicked 
men  have  slain  an  innocent  man  in  his  own 
house,  upon  his  bed,  shall  I  not  require  his 
blood  at  your  hand,  and  take  you  away  from 
the  earth  ? 

12  And  David  commanded  his  servants 
and  they  slew  them :  and  cutting  off  their 
hands  and  feet,  hanged  them  up  over  the 
pool  in  Hebron ;  but  the  head  of  Isboseth 
they  took  and  buried  in  the  sepulchre  of 
Abner  in  Hebron. 

CHAP.  V. 

David  is  anointed  king  of  all  Israel.  He  taketh 

Jerusalem,  and  dwelleth  there.  He  defeateth  the 

Philistines. 

Then  ‘  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  came  to 
David  in  Hebron,  saying :  Behold  we 
are  thy  bone  and  thy  flesh. 

2  Moreover  yesterday  also  and  the  day 
before,  when  Saal  was  king  over  us,  thou 

I  A.  M.  2!)0C. 

i  1  Far.  11, 1. 

225 


Chap.  V.  11.  KINGS.  Chap.  VI 


wast  he  that  did  lead  out  and  bring  in  Israel : 
and  the  Lord  said  to  thee  :  Thou  shalt  feed 
my  people  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  be  prince 
over  Israel. 

3.  The  ancients  also  of  Israel  came  to  the 
king  to  Hebron,  and  King  David  made  a 
league  with  them  in  Hebron  before  the 
Lord  :  *and  they  anointed  David  to  be  king 
over  Israel. 

4  David  was  thirty  years  old  when  he  be¬ 
gan  to  reign,  ^and  he  reigned  forty  years. 

6  In  Hebron  he  reigned  over  Juda  seven 
years  and  six  months  :  and  in  Jerusalem  he 
reigned  three  and  thirty  years  over  all 
Israel  and  Juda. 

6  And  the  king  and  all  the  men  that  were 
with  him  went  to  Jerusalem  to  the  Jebusites 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  :  and  they  said 
David  :  Thou  shalt  not  come  in  hither  unless 
thou  take  away  the  blind  and  the  lame  that 
say  :  David  shall  not  come  in  hither. 

7  But  David  took  the  castle  of  Sion,  the 
same  is  the  city  of  David. 

8  For  David  had  offered  that  day  a  reward 
to  whosoever  should  strike  the  Jebusites 
and  get  up  to  the  gutters  of  the  tops  of  the 
houses,  and  take  away  the  blind  and  the 
lame  that  hated  the  soul  of  David  :  therefore 
it  is  said  in  the  proverb  :  The  blind  and  the 
lame  shall  not  come  into  the  temple. 

9  "‘And  David  dwelt  in  the  castle,  and 
called  it.  The  city  of  David  :  and  built  round 
about  from  Mello  and  inwards. 

10  And  he  went  on  prospering  and  grow¬ 
ing  up,  and  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  was  with 
him. 

11  «  And  Hiram  the  king  of  Tyre  sent 
messengers  to  David,  and  Cedar  trees,  and 
carpenters,  and  masons  for  walls :  and  they 
built  a  house  for  David. 

12  And  David  knew  that  the  Lord  had  con¬ 
firmed  him  king  over  Israel,  and  that  he  had 
exalted  his  kingdom  over  his  people  Israel. 

13  »And  David  took  more  concubines  and 
wives  of  Jerusalem,  after  he  was  come  from 
Hebron :  and  there  were  born  to  David 
other  sons  also  and  daughters  : 

14  And  these  are  the  names  of  them,  that 
were  born  to  him  in  Jerusalem,  Samua, 
and  Sobab,  and  Nathan,  and  Solomon, 

15  And  Jebahar,  and  Elisua,  and  Nepheg, 

16  And  Japhia,  and  Elisama,  and  Elioda, 
and  Eliphaleth. 

17  And  the  Philistines  heard  that  they  had 
anointed  David  to  be  King  over  Israel  :  and 
they  all  came  to  seek  David :  and  when  David 
heard  of  it,  he  went  down  to  a  strong  hold. 

18/>And  the  Philistines  coming  spread 
themselves  in  the  valley  of  Raphaim. 

19  And  David  consulted  the  Lord,  saying  : 
Shall  I  go  up  to  the  Philistines  ?  and  wilt 
thou  deliver  them  into  my  hand  ?  And  the 
Lord  said  to  David  :  Go  up,  for  I  will  surely 
deliver  the  Philistines  into  thy  hand. 

20  9  And  David  came  to  Baal  Pharisim : 
and  defeated  them  there,  and  he  said  :  The 
Lord  hath  divided  my  enemies  before  me,  as 
waters  are  divided.  "Therefore  the  name 
of  the  place  was  called  Baal  Pharisim. 


k  Supra,  2,  4.— i  3  Kin  >s,  2, 11. 
tn  1  Par.  11,  8.— n  1  Par.  14,  L 
o  1  Par.  3, 1,  and  2. 
p  1  Par.  14,  9.-3  Isai.  28, 2L 


Chap.  V.  Ver.  13.  David  took  vwre  concubines 
and  wives  of  Jerusalem.  Not  harlots,  but  wives  of 
an  inferior  condition:  for  such,  in  scripture,  are 
atylcd  concubines. 


21  And  they  left  there  their  idols  :  which 
David  and  his  men  took  away. 

22  And  the  Philistines  came  up  again  and 
spread  themselves  in  the  valley  of  Raphaim. 

23  And  David  consulted  the  Lord ;  Shall 
I  go  up  against  the  Philistines,  and  wilt  thou 
deliver  them  into  my  hands  ?  He  answered  : 
Go  not  up  against  them,  but  fetch  a  com¬ 
pass  behind  them,  and  thou  shalt  come  upon 
them  over-against  the  pear  trees. 

24  And  when  thou  shalt  hear  the  sound  of 
one  going  in  the  tops  of  the  pear  trees,  then 
shalt  thou  join  battle  :  for  then  will  the 
Lord  go  out  before  thy  face  to  strike  the 
army  of  the  Philistines. 

25  And  David  did  as  the  Lord  had  com¬ 
manded  him,  and  he  smote  the  Philistines 
from  Gabaa  until  thou  come  to  Gezer. 

CHAP.  VI. 

David  fetcheth  the  ark  from  Cariaihiarim.  Oza  is 

struck  dead  for  touching  it.  It  is  deposited  in  the 

house  of  Obededom:  and  from  thence  carried  to 

David’s  house, 

ND  David  again  gathered  together  all  the 
chosen  men  of  Israel,  thirty  thousand. 

2  *And  David  arose  and  went,  with  all 
the  people  that  were  with  him  of  the  men  of 
Juda  ‘to  fetch  the  ark  of  God,  upon  which 
the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  invoked, 
who  sitteth  over  it  upon  the  cherubims. 

3  And  they  laid  the  ark  of  God  upon  a 
new  cart:  and  tookit  out  of  the  house  of  Abi- 
nadab,  who  was  in  Gabaa :  and  Oza,  and  Ahio, 
the  sons  of  Abinadab,  drove  the  new  cart. 

4  “And  when  they  had  taken  it  out  of 
the  house  of  Abinadab,  who  was  in  Gabaa, 
Ahio  having  care  of  the  ark  of  God  went 
before  the  ark. 

6  But  David  and  all  Israel  played  before 
the  Lord  on  all  manner  of  instruments  made 
of  wood,  on  harps  and  lutes  and  timbrels 
and  cornets  and  cymbals. 

6  And  when  they  came  to  the  floor  of 
Nachon,  Oza  put  forth  his  hand  to  the  ark 
of  God,  and  took  hold  of  it :  because  the 
oxen  kicked  and  made  it  lean  aside. 

7  And  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  was 
enkindled  against  Oza,  and  he  struck  him 
for  his  rashness  :  and  he  died  there  before 
the  ark  of  God. 

8  "And  David  was  grieved  because  the 
Lord  had  struck  Oza,  and  the  name  of  that 
place  was  called :  The  striking  of  Oza,  to 
this  day. 

9  And  David  was  afraid  of  the  Lord  that 
day,  saying  :  How  shall  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
come  to  me  ? 

10  And  he  would  not  have  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  brought  in  to  himself  into  the  city  of 
David  :  but  he  caused  it  to  be  carried  into 
the  house  of  Obededom  the  Gethite. 

11  And  the  ark  of  the  Lord  abode  in  the 
house  of  Obededom  the  Gethite  three 
months  :  and  the  Lord  blessed  Obededom, 
and  all  his  household. 

12  ‘"And  it  was  told  king  David,  that  the 
Lord  had  blessed  Obededom,  and  all  that  he 
had,  because  of  the  ark  of  God.  So  David 
went,  and  brought  away  the  ark  of  God  out 


r  1  Par.  14, 11.— s  1  Par.  13,  6. 
{  A.  M.  2959.— M  1  Kings,  7, 1. 
V  1  Par.  13,  11. 
to  1  Par.  15,  25. 


Chap.  VI.  Ver.  8.  Gabaa.  The  hill  of  Cariathi- 
arim,  where  the  ark  had  been  in  the  house  of  Abina¬ 
dab,  from  the  time  of  its  being  restored  back  by  the 
Philistines. 

226 


1 


I  Chap.  Vll.  11.  KINGS.  Chap.  VII. 


i  ©f  the  house  of  Obededom  into  the  city  of 
I  David  with  joy.  And  there  were  with  David 
I  seven  choirs,  and  calves  for  victims. 

13  ■  And  when  they  that  carried  the  ark 
I  of  the  Lord  had  gone  six  paces,  he  sacrificed 
I  an  ox  and  a  ram : 

I  14  And  David  danced  with  all  his  might 
I  before  the  Lord :  and  David  was  girded  with 
I  a  linen  ephod.  _ 

15  And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel 
I  brought  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
I  with  joyful  shouting,  and  with  sound  of 
I  trumpet. 

16  And  when  the  ark  of  the  Lord  was 
I  come  into  the  city  of  David,  Michol  the 
i  daughter  of  Saul,  looking  out  through  a 
,  window,  saw  king  David  leaping  and  danc¬ 
ing  before  the  Lord ;  and  she  despised  him 
in  her  heart. 

17  And  they  brought  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
and  set  it  in  its  place  in  the  midst  of  the  ta¬ 
bernacle,  which  David  had  pitched  for  it: 
and  David  offered  holocausts,  and  peace- 

I  oflferings  before  the  Lord. 

18  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  offer¬ 
ing  holocausts  and  peace-offerings,  he  bless¬ 
ed  the  people  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

19  And  he  distributed  to  all  the  multitude 
of  Israel,  both  men  and  women,  to  every  one, 
a  cake  of  bread,  and  a  piece  of  roasted  beef, 

;  and  fine  flour  fried  with  oil :  and  all  the  peo¬ 
ple  departed  every  one  to  his  house. 

20  And  David  returned  to  bless  his  own 
house:  and  Michol  the  daughter  of  Saul 
coming  out  to  meet  David,  said :  How  glo¬ 
rious  was  the  king  of  Israel  to-day,  uncover¬ 
ing  himself  before  the  handmaids  of  his  ser¬ 
vants,  and  was  naked,  as  if  one  of  the  buffoons 
should  be  naked. 

'  21  And  David  said  to  Michol :  Before  the 

Lord,  who  chose  me  rather  than  thy  father, 
and  than  all  his  house,  and  commanded  me 
to  be  ruler  over  the  people  of  the  Lord  in  Is¬ 
rael, 

22  I  will  both  play  and  make  myself 
meaner  than  I  have  done:  and  1  will  be 
little  in  my  own  eyes :  and  with  the  hand¬ 
maids  of  whom  thou  speakest,  1  shall  appear 
more  glorious. 

23  Therefore  Michol  the  daughter  of  Saul 
had  no  child  to  the  day  of  her  death. 

!  CHAP.  VII. 

I  David t  purpose  to  build  a  temple  is  retcarded  with 
I  the  promise  of  great  blessings  in  his  seed  :  His 
)  prayer  and  thatiksgiving. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  king  sat  in 
his  house,  and  the  Lord  had  given  him 
i  rest  on  every  side  from  all  his  enemies, 

2  He  said  to  Nathan  the  prophet ;  •  Dost 
i  thou  see  that  I  dwell  in  a  house  of  ceaar,  and 
the  ark  of  God  is  lodged  within  skins  ? 

3  And  Nathan  said  to  the  king :  Go,  do  all 
that  is  in  thy  heart:  because  the  Lord  is 
with  thee. 

i  4  But  it  came  to  pass  that  night,  that  the 
j  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Nathan,  saying : 

5  Go,  and  say  to  my  servant  David ;  Thus 
i  iaith  the  Lord :  Shalt  thou  build  me  a  house 
to  dwell  in  ? 

!  X 1  Par,  15,  28. 

I  1/  A.  M.  2960.  A.  C.  1014. 

;  z  1  Par.  17, 1. 

!  _ a  1  Kings,  16, 13 ;  Pa.  70, 17. _ 

Ver.  13.  Choirs.  Or  companies  of  musicians. 
Ghaf.  VIL  Ver.  13.  I  wxll  establish  his  kingdom. 
This  prophecy  partly  relateth  to  Solomon  :  but 
much  more  to  Christ,  vliu  is  calieU  liie  sou  oi  David 


6  Whereas  I  have  not  dwelt  in  a  house 
from  the  day  that  I  brought  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  even  to  this 
day :  but  have  walked  in  a  tabernacle,  and  in 
a  tent. 

7  In  all  the  places  that  I  have  gone  through 
with  all  the  children  of  Israel,  did  ever  1 
speak  a  word  to  any  one  of  the  tribes  of  Is- 
srael,  whom  1  commanded  to  feed  my  people 
Israel,  saying :  Why  have  you  not  built  me  a 
house  of  cedar  ? 

8  And  now  thus  shalt  thou  speak  to  my 
servant  David :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
“I  took  thee  out  of  the  pastures  from  fol¬ 
lowing  the  sheep  to  be  ruler  over  my  people 
Israel : 

9  And  I  have  been  with  thee  wheresoever 
thou  hast  walked,  and  have  slain  all  thy  ene¬ 
mies  from  before  thy  face  :  and  I  have  made 
thee  a  great  man,  like  unto  the  name  of  the 
great  ones  that  are  on  the  earth. 

10  And  I  will  appoint  a  place  for  my  peo¬ 
ple  Israel,  and  I  will  plant  them,  and  they 
shall  dwell  therein,  and  shall  be  disturbed  no 
more  :  neither  shall  the  children  of  iniquity 
afflict  them  any  more  as  they  did  before, 

11  From  the  day  that  I  appointed  judges 
over  my  people  Israel:  and  I  will  give  thee 
rest  from  all  thy  enemies.  And  the  Lord 
foretelleth  to  thee,  that  the  Lord  will  make 
thee  a  house. 

12  "And  when  thy  days  shall  be  fulfilled, 
and  thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers,  1  will 
raise  up  thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shall  pro¬ 
ceed  out  of  ^hy  bowels,  and  I  will  establish 
his  kingdonn 

13  ®He  shall  build  a  house  to  my  name, 
and  I  will  establish  the  throne  of  his  king¬ 
dom  for  ever. 

14  I  will  be  to  him  a  father,  and  he  shall 
be  to  me  a  son :  and  if  he  commit  any  ini¬ 
quity,  1  will  correct  him  with  the  rod  of 
men,  and  with  the  stripes  of  the  children  of 
men. 

15  *  But  my  mercy  I  will  not  take  away 
from  him,  as  I  took  it  from  Saul,  whom  1  re¬ 
moved  from  before  my  face. 

16  And  thy  house  shall  be  faithful,  and  thy 
kingdom  for  ever  before  thy  face,  ^ and  thy 
throne  shall  be  firm  for  ever. 

17  According  to  all  these  words  and  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  this  vision,  so  did  Nathan  speak 
to  David. 

18  And  David  went  in,  and  sat  before  the 
Lord,  and  said :  Who  am  1,  O  Lord  God, 
and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou  hast  brouglit 
me  thus  far  ? 

19  But  yet  this  hath  seemed  little  in  thy 
sight,  O  Lord  God,  unless  thou  didst  also 
speak  of  the  house  of  thy  servant  for  a  long 
time  to  come :  for  this  is  the  law  of  Adam, 
O  Lord  God. 

20  And  what  can  David  say  more  unto 
thee  ?  for  thou  knowest  thy  servant,  O  Lord 
God : 

21  For  thy  word’s  sake,  and  according  to 
thy  own  heart  thou  hast  done  all  these  great 
things,  so  that  thou  wouldst  make  it  known 
to  thy  servant. 

22  Therefore  thou  art  magnified,  O  Lord 


6  3  Kings,  8, 19.— c  3  Kings,  6,  6. 
d  1  Par.  22, 10  ;  Heb.  1,  6. 
e  Ps.  88,  4,  and  37. 

_ /Heb.  1,  6. _ _ 

in  scripture,  and  who  is  the  builder  of  the  true  tenv 
pie,  which  is  the  church,  his  everlasting  kingdom, 
which  shall  never  fall. 

^27 


Chap.  VIII.  II.  KINGS. 


Chap.  IX. 


God,  because  there  is  none  like  to  thee,  nei¬ 
ther  is  there  any  God  besides  thee,  in  all 
the  things  that  we  have  heard  with  our  ears. 

23  And  what  nation  is  there  upon  earth, 
as  thy  people  Israel,  whom  God  went  to  re¬ 
deem  for  a  people  to  himself,  and  to  make 
him  a  name,  and  to  do  for  them  great  and  ter¬ 
rible  things,  upon  the  earth,  before  the  face 
of  thy  people,  whom  thou  redeemedst  to  thj;- 
self  out  of  Egypt,  from  the  nations  and  their 
gods. 

24  For  thou  hast  confirmed  to  thyself  thy 
people  Israel  to  be  an  everlasting  people: 
and  thou,  O  Lord  God,  art  become  their 
God. 

25  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  raise  up  for 
ever  the  word  that  thou  hast  spoken,  con¬ 
cerning  thy  servant  and  concerning  his 
house :  and  do  as  thou  hast  spoken, 

26  That  thy  name  may  be  magnified  for 
ever,  and  it  may  be  said  :  The  Lord  of  hosts 
is  God  over  Israel.  And  the  house  of  thy 
servant  David  shall  be  established  before  the 
Lord. 

27  Because  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  God  of 

Israel,  hast  revealed  to  the  ear  of  thy  ser¬ 
vant,  saying :  I  will  build  thee  a  house : 
therefore  hath  thy  servant  found  in  his  heart 
to  pray  this  prayer  to  thee.  t 

28  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  thou  art  God, 
and  thy  words  shall  be  true :  for  thou  hast 
spoken  to  thy  servant  these  good  things. 

29  And  now  begin,  and  bless  the  house  of 
thy  servant,  that  it  may  endure  for  ever  be¬ 
fore  thee :  because  thou,  O  Lord  God,  hast 
spoken  it,  and  with  thy  blessing  let  the  house 
of  thy  servant  be  blessed  for  ever. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Datrid’s  victories,  andhts  chief  officers. 

And  it  came  to  pass  after  this  that  David 
defeated  the  Philistines,  and  brought 
them  down,  ^  and  David  took  the  bridle  of 
tribute  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

2  *And  he  defeated  Moab,  and  measured 
them  with  a  line,  casting  them  down  to  the 
earth  :  and  he  measured  with  two  lines,  one 
to  put  to  death,  and  one  to  save  alive :  and 
Moab  was  made  to  serve  David  under  tri¬ 
bute. 

3  David  defeated  also  Adarezer  the  son  of 
Rohob  king  of  Soba,  when  he  went  to  ex¬ 
tend  his  dominion  over  the  river  ‘  Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a  thousand 
and  seven  hundred  horsemen,  and  twenty 
thousand  footmen,  and  houghed  all  the  cha¬ 
riot  horses:  and  only  reserved  of  them  for 
one  hundred  chariots. 

6  And  the  Syrians  of  Damascus  came  to 
succour  Adarezer  the  king  of  Soba:  and 
David  slew  of  the  Syrians  two  and  twenty 
thousand  men. 

6  And  David  put  garrisons  in  Syria  of  Da¬ 
mascus  :  and  Syria  served  David  under  tri- 
Dute  :  and  the  Lord  preserved  David  in  all 
ois  enterprises,  whithersoever  he  went. 

7  And  David  took  the  arms  of  gold,  which 
the  servants  of  Adarezer  wore,  and  brought 
them  to  Jerusalem. 

8  And  out  of  Bete,  and  out  of  Beroth,  ci¬ 
ties  of  Adarezer,  king  David  took  an  exceed- 
mg  great  quantity  of  brass. 

9  And  Thou  the  king  of  Emath  heard  that 
_ a  1  Par.  13,  L— A  A.  M.  2960. _ 

Chap.  VIH.  Ver.  16.  Recorder,  or  chaacellor. 

Ver.  17.  Scribe,  or  secretary, 

Ver.  IS.  Th$  Cerethi  and  PkeletM,  The  kiug'e 


David  had  defeated  all  the  lorces  of  Adare¬ 
zer. 

10  And  Thou  sent  Joram  his  son  to  king 
David,  to  salute  him,  and  to  congratulate 
with  him,  and  to  return  him  thanks:  because 
he  had  fought  against  Adarezer,  and  had  de¬ 
feated  him.  For  Thou  was  an  enemy  to 
Adarezer,  and  in  his  hand  were  vessels  of 
gold,  and  vessels  of  silver,  and  vessels  of 
brass : 

11  And  king  David  dedicated  them  to  the 
Lord,  together  with  the  silver  and  gold  that 
he  had  dedicated  of  all  the  nations,  which  he 
had  subdued : 

12  Of  Syria,  and  of  Moab,  and  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ammon,  and  of  the  Philistines,  and 
of  Amalec,  and  of  the  spoils  of  Adarezer  the 
son  of  Rohob  king  of  Soba. 

13  David  also  made  himself  a  name,  when 
he  returned  after  taldng  Syria  in  theivalley  of 
the  salt  pits,  killing  eighteen  thousand : 

14  And  he  put  guards  in  Edom,  and  placed 
there  a  garrison :  and  all  Edom  was  made  to 
serve  David :  and  the  Lord  preserved  David 
In  all  enterprises  he  went  about. 

15  And  David  reigned  over  all  Israel :  and 
David  did  judgment  and  justice  to  all  his 
people. 

16  And  JoatiJ4ie_son  of  Sarvia  was  over 
lihe  army :  and^psaphab  the  son  of  Ahilud 
was  recorder : 

17_  And  Sadoc  the  son  of  Achitob,  and 
Achimelech  the  son  of  Abiathar,  were  the 
priests :  and  Saraias  was  the  scribe : 

18  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  was  over 
the  Cerethi  and  Phelethi :  and  the  sons  of 
David  were  the  princes. 

CHAP.  IX. 

David’s  kindness  to  Miphiboseth  for  the  sake  of  hit 
father  Jonathan. 

\  ND  David  said :  Is  there  any  one,  think 
you,  left  of  the  house  of  Saul,  that  I  may 
shew  kindness  to  him  for  Jonathan’s  sake? 

2  Now  there  was  of  the  house  of  Saul,  a 
servant  named  Siba :  and  when  the  king  had 
called  him  to  him,  he  said  to  him :  Art  thou 
Siba?  And  he  answered :  I  am  Siba  thy  ser¬ 
vant. 

3  And  the  king  said :  Is  there  any  one  left 
of  the  house  of  Saul,  that  I  may  shew  the 
mercy  of  God  unto  him  ?  And  Siba  said  to 
the  king:  There  is  a  son  of  Jonathan  left, 
who  is  Tame  of  his  feet. 

4  Where  is  he?  said  he.  And  Siba  said 
to  the  king :  Behold  he  is  in  the  house  of 
Machir  the  son  of  Ammiel  in  Lodabar. 

5  Then  king  David  sent,  and  bi’ought  him 
out  of  the  house  of  Machir  the  son  of  Aonmiel 
of  Lodabar. 

6  And  when  Miphiboseth  the  son  of  Jona¬ 
than  the  son  of  Saul  was  come  to  David,  he 
fell  on  his  face  and  worshipped.  And  David 
said:  Miphiboseth?  And  he  answered:  Be¬ 
hold  thy  servant. 

7  And  David  said  to  him:  Fear  not,  for  I 
will  surely  shew  thee  mercy  for  Jonathan  thy 
father’s  sake,  and  I  will  restore  the  lands  of 
Saul  thy  father,  and  thou  shall  eat  bread  at 
my  table  always. 

8  He  bowed  down  to  him,  and  said :  Who 
am  I  thy  servant,  that  thou  shouldst  look 
upon  such  a  dead  dog  as  I  am  ? 

9  Then  the  king  called  Siba  the  servant  of 

i  1  Far.  18,  3.  ZZZI. 

guards.— Ibid.  Princes.  Literally  priests.  Cohen 
So  called,  by  a  title  of  honour,  and  not  from  exer* 
ciaing  the  priestly  fuuctin  ». 

228 


Chap.  X.  II,  KINGS.  Chap.  XI. 


Saul,  and  said  to  him  ;  All  that  belonged  to 
Saul,  and  all  his  house,  I  have  given  to  thy 
master’s  son. 

10  Thou  therefore  and  thy  sons  and  thy 
servants  shall  till  the  land  for  liim :  and  thou 
shalt  bring  in  food  for  thy  master’s  son,  that 
he  may  be  maintained  :  and  Miphiboseth  the 
son  of  thy  master  shall  alwa:ys  eat  bread  at 
my  table.  And  Siba  had  fifteen  sons  and 
twenty  servants. 

11  And  Siba  said  to  the  king :  As  thou  my 
lord  the  king  hast  commanded  thy  servant,  so 
will  thy  servant  do :  and  INIiphiboseth  shall 
eat  at  my  table,  as  one  of  the  sons  of  the  king. 

12  And  Miphiboseth  had  a  young  son 
whose  name  was  Micha :  and  all  the  kindred 
of  the  house  of  Siba  served  Miphiboseth. 

13  But  Miphiboseth  dwelt  in  .Jerusalem  : 
because  he  eat  always  of  the  king’s  table :  and 
he  was  lame  of  both  feet. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  Ammonites  shamefully  abuse  the  ambassadors 
of  David:  they  hire  the  Syrians  to  their  assistance : 
but  are  overthrown  with  their  allies. 

And  -^it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that  the 
king  of  the  children  of  Ammon  died, 
and  Hanon  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  And  David  said :  *  I  will  shew  kindness 
to  Hanon  the  son  of  Daas,  as  his  father 
shewed  kindness  to  me.  So  David  sent  his 
servants  to  comfort  him  for  the  death  of  his 
father.  But  when  the  servants  of  David 
were  come  into  the  land  of  the  children  of 
Ammon, 

3  The  princes  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
said  to  Hanon  their  lord :  Thinkest  thou  that 
for  the  honour  of  thy  father,  David  hath  sent 
comforters  to  thee,  and  hath  not  David 
rather  sent  his  servants  to  thee  to  search,  and 
spy  into  the  city,  and  overthrow  it  ? 

4  Wherefore  Hanon  took  the  servants  of 
David,  and  shaved  off  the  one  half  of  their 
beards,  and  cut  away  half  of  their  garments 
even  to  the  buttocks,  and  sent  them  away. 

5  When  this  was  told  David,  he  sent  to 
meet  them :  for  the  men  were  sadly  put  to 
confusion,  and  David  commanded  them,  say¬ 
ing:  Stay  at  Jericho,  till  your  beards  be 
grown,  and  then  return. 

6  And  the  children  of  Ammon  seeing  that 
they  had  done  an  injury  to  David,  sent  and 
hired  the  Syrians  of  Rohob,  and  the  Syrians 
of  Soha,  twenty  thousand  footmen,  and  of 
the  king  of  Maacha  a  thousand  men,  and  of 
Istob  twelve  thousand  men. 

7  And  when  David  heard  this,  he  sent 
Joab  and  the  whole  army  of  warriors. 

8  And  the  children  of  Ammon  came  out, 
and  set  their  men  in  array  at  the  entering  in 
of  the  gate ;  but  the  Syrians  of  Soba,  and  of 
Rohob,  and  of  Istob,  and  of  Maacha  were  by 
themselves  in  the  field. 

9  Then  Joab  seeing  that  the  battle  was 
prepared  against  him,  both  before  and  be¬ 
hind,  chose  of  all  the  choice  men  of  Israel, 
and  put  them  in  array  against  the  Syrians : 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he  delivered 
to  Abisai  his  brother,  who  set  them  in  array 
against  the  children  of  Ammon. 

11  And  Joab  said  :  If  the  Syrians  are  too 
strong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt  help  me  :  but 
if  the  children  of  Ammon  are  too  strong  for 
thee,  then  I  will  help  thee. 

12  Be  of  good  courage,  and  let  us  fight 
for  our  people,  and  for  the  city  of  our  God  : 

j  A.  M.  2007.  A.  0.  1037. 
k  ]  Par.  19,  2.—/  A,  M  2908.  A.  C.  inso. 


and  the  Lord  will  do  what  is  good  in  his  sight. 

13  And  Joab  and  the  people  that  were 
with  him,  began  to  fight  against  the  Syrians . 
and  they  immediately  fied  before  him. 

14  And  the  children  of  Ammon  seeing 
that  the  Syrians  were  fled,  they  fied  also  be¬ 
fore  Abisai,  and  entered  into  the  city :  and 
Joab  returned  from  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

15  Then  the  Syrians  seeing  that  they  had 
fallen  before  Israel,  gathered  themselves  to¬ 
gether. 

IG  'And  Adarezer  sent  and  fetched  the 
Syrians,  that  were  beyond  the  river,  and 
brought  over  their  army  :  and  Sobach,  the 
captain  of  the  host  of  Adarezer,  was  theii’ 
general. 

17  And  when  this  was  told  David,  he  ga¬ 
thered  all  Israel  together,  and  passed  over 
the  Jordan,  and  came  to  Helam:  and  the 
Syrians  set  themselves  in  array  against  David, 
and  fought  against  him. 

18  And  the  Syrians  fied  before  Israel,  and 
David  slew  of  the  Syrians  the  men  of  seven 
hundred  chariots,  and  forty  thousand  horse¬ 
men  ;  and  smote  Sobach  the  captain  of  the 
army,  who  presently  died. 

19  And  all  the  kings  that  were  auxiliaries 
of  Adarezer,  seeing  themselves  overcome 
by  Israel,  were  afraid  and  fied  away  eight 
and  fifty  thousand  men  before  Israel.  And 
they  made  peace  with  Israel:  and  served 
them,  and  the  Syrians  were  afraid  to  help 
the  children  of  Ammon  any  more. 

CHAP.  XI. 

David  falleth  into  the  crime  of  adultery  with  Bethsa- 
bee :  and  not  finding  other  means  to  conceal  it,  causeth 
her  husband  Urias  to  be  slam.  Then  marrieth  her, 
who  beareth  him  a  son. 

A  ND  *"  it  came  to  puss  at  the  return  of  the 
year,  ’*at  the  time  when  kings  go  forth 
to  war,  that  David  sent  Joab  and  his  servants 
with  him,  and  all  Israel,  and  they  spoiled  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  besieged  Rabba : 
but  David  remained  in  Jerusalem. 

2  In  the  mean  time  it  happened  that  David 
arose  from  his  bed  after  noon,  and  walked 
upon  the  roof  of  the  king’s  house  :  and  he 
saw  from  the  roof  of  his  house  a  woman 
washing  herself,  over-against  him :  and  the 
woman  was  very  beautiful. 

3  And  the  king  sent,  and  inquired  who 
the  woman  was.  And  it  was  told  him,  that 
she  was  Bethsabee  the  daughter  of  £liam, 
the  wife  of  Urias  the  Hethite. 

4  And  David  sent  messengers,  and  took 
her,  and  she  came  in  to  him,  and  he  slept 
with  her:  ®and  presently  she  was  purified 
from  her  uncleanness : 

5  And  she  returned  to  her  house  having 
conceived.  And  she  sent  and  told  David, 
and  said :  I  have  conceived. 

6  And  David  sent  to  Joab,  saying :  Send 
me  Urias  the  Hethite.  And  Joab  sent  Urias 
to  David. 

7  And  Urias  came  to  David.  And  David 
asked  how  Joab  did,  and  the  people,  and 
how  the  war  was  carried  on. 

8  And  David  said  to  Urias :  Go  into  thy 
house,  and  wash  thy  feet.  And  Urias  went 
out  from  the  king’s  house,  and  there  went 
out  after  him  a  mess  of  meat  from  the  king. 

9  But  Urias  slept  before  the  gate  of  the 
king’s  house,  with  the  other  servants  of  his 
lord,  and  went  not  down  to  his  own  house. 

m  1  Par.  20, 1. — n  A,  M.  2969.  A.  0. 1035. 

0  Lev.  15, 18. 

99Q 


Chap.  XI.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  XII. 


10  And  it  was  told  David  by  some  that 
said:  Urias  went  not  to  his  house.  And 
David  said  to  Urias :  Didst  thou  not  come 
from  thy  journey?  why  didst  thou  not  go 
down  to  thy  house  ? 

11  And  Urias  said  to  David The  ark  of 
God  and  Israel  and  Juda  dwell  in  tents,  and 
my  lord  Joab  and  the  servants  of  my  lord 
abide  upon  the  face  of  the  earth :  and  shall 
I  go  into  my  house,  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and 
to  sleep  with  my  wife?  By  thy  welfare  and 
by  the  welfare  of  thy  soul  1  will  not  do  this 
thing. 

12  Then  David  said  to  Urias :  Tarry  here 
to-day,  and  to-morrow  I  will  send  thee  away. 
Urias  tarried  in  Jerusalem  that  day  and  the 
next. 

13  And  David  called  him  to  eat  and  to 
drink  before  him,  and  he  made  him  drunk : 
and  he  went  out  in  the  evening,  and  slept 
on  his  couch  with  the  servants  of  his  lord, 
and  went  not  down  into  his  house. 

14  And  when  the  morning  was  come, 
David  wrote  a  letter  to  Joab :  and  sent  it  by 
the  hand  of  Urias, 

15  Writing  in  the  letter :  Set  ye  Urias  in 
the  front  of  the  battle,  where  the  fight  is 
strongest :  and  leave  ye  him,  that  he  may  be 
wounded  and  die. 

^  16  Wherefore  as  Joab  was  besieging  the 
city,  he  put  Urias  in  the  place  where  he 
knew  the  bravest  men  were. 

17  And  the  men  coming  out  of  the  city, 
fought  against  Joab,  and  there  fell  some  of 
the  people  of  the  servants  of  David,  and 
Urias  the  Hethite  was  killed  also. 

18  Then  Joab  sent,  and  told  David  all 
things  concerning  the  battle. 

19  And  he  charged-the  messengei%  saying  : 
When  thou  hast  told  all  the  words  of  the 
battle  to  the  king, 

20  If  thou  see  him  to  be  angry,  and  he 
shall  say :  Why  did  you  approach  so  near  to 
the  wall  to  fight?  knew  you  not  that  many 
darts  are  thrown  from  above  off  the  wall  ? 

21  Who  killed  Abimelech  the  son  of  Jero- 
baal?  ^  did  not  a  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a 
millstone  upon  him  from  the  wall,  and  slew 
him  in  the  Thebes?  Why  did  you  go  near 
the  wall?  Thou  shalt  say:  Thy  servant 
Urias  the  Hethite  is  also  slain. 

22  So  the  messenger  departed,  and  came 
and  told  David  all  that  Joab  had  commanded 
him. 

23  And  the  messenger  said  to  David :  The 
men  prevailed  against  us,  and  they  came  out 
to  us  into  the  field :  and  we  vigorously 
charged  and  pursued  them  even  to  the  gate 
of  the  city. 

24  And  the  archers  shot  their  arrows  at 
thy  servants  from  otf  the  wall  above :  and 
some  of  the  king’s  servants  are  slain,  and  thy 
servant  Urias  the  Hethite  is  also  dead. 

25  And  David  said  to  the  messenger : 
Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  Joab :  Let  not  tliis 
thing  discourage  thee :  for  various  is  the 
event  of  war:  and  sometimes  one,  some¬ 
times  another  is  consumed  by  the  sword : 
encourage  thy  warriors  against  the  city,  and 
exhort  them  that  thou  mayest  overthrow  it. 

26  And  the  wife  of  Urias  heard  that  Urias 

her  husband  was  dead,  and  she  mourned  for 
him. _ 

_ p  J udges,  9,  53.— g  A.  M.  2970.  A.  C.  1034. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  ll.  /  will  raise,  Ac.  All  these 
evils,  iaasmuch  as  they  yf  era  punishments,  came  up¬ 
on  David  by  a  just  judgment  of  God,  for  his  sin,  and 
therefore  God  says,  J  will  raise,  Ac, ;  but  inasmuch 


27  And  the  mourning  being  over,  David 
sent  and  brought  her  into  his  house,  and  she 
became  his  wife,  and  she  bore  him  a  son : 
and  this  thing  which  David  bad  done,  was 
displeasing  to  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Nathan's  parable.  David  confesseth  his  sin,  and  U 
forgiven:  yet  so  as  to  be  sentenced  to  most  severe 
temporal  punishments.  The  death  of  the  child.  The 
birth  of  Solomon.  The  taking  of  Rabbath. 

And ’the  Lord  sent  Nathan  to  David: 

and  when  he  was  come  to  him,  he  said 
to  him:  There  were  two  men  in  one  city, 
the  one  rich,  and  the  other  poor. 

2  The  rich  man  had  exceeding  many  sheep 
and  oxen. 

3  But  the  poor  man  had  nothing  at  all  but 
one  little  ewe-lamb,  which  he  had  bought 
and  nourished  up,  and  which  had  grown  up 
in  his  house  together  with  his  children,  eat¬ 
ing  of  his  bread,  and  drinking  of  bis  cup, 
and  sleeping  in  his  bosom  :  and  it  was  unto 
him  as  a  daughter. 

4  And  when  a  certain  stranger  was  come 
to  the  rich  man,  he  spared  to  take  of  his 
own  sheep  and  oxen,  to  make  a  feast  for  that 
stranger,  who  was  come  to  him,  but  took  tbe 
poor  man’s  ewe,  and  dressed  it  for  tbe  man 
that  was  come  to  him. 

5  And  David’s  anger  being  exceedingly 
kindled  against  that  man,  he  said  to  Natban  : 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  the  man  that  hath  done 
this  is  a  child  of  death. 

6  '■  He  shall  restore  the  ewe  four-fold,  be¬ 
cause  he  did  this  thing,  and  had  no  pity. 

7  And  Nathan  said  to  David :  Tbou  art 
the  man.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel :  I  anointed  thee  king  over  Israel,  and 
I  delivered  thee  from  the  hand  of  Saul, 

8  And  gave  thee  thy  master’s  house  and 
thy  master’s  wives  into  thy  bosom,  and  gave 
thee  the  house  of  Israel  and  Juda:  and  if 
these  things  be  little,  I  shall  add  far  greater 
things  unto  thee. 

9  Why  therefore  hast  thou  despised  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  to  do  evil  in  my  sight? 
Thou  hast  killed  Urias  the  Hethite  with  tbe 
svyord,  and  hast  taken  his  wife  to  be  thy 
wife,  and  hast  slain  him  with  the  sword  of 
the  children  of  Ammon. 

10  Therefore  the  sword  shall  never  depart 
from  thy  house,  because  thou  bast  despised 
me,  and  hast  taken  the  wife  of  Urias  the  He¬ 
thite  to  be  thy  wife. 

n  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold,  I  Vill 
raise  up  evil  against  thee  out  of  tby  own 
house,  and  I  will  take  thy  wives  before  tby 
eyes  *  and  give  them  to  thy  neighbour,  and 
he  shall  lie  with  thy  wives  in  th©  sight  of 
this  sun, 

12  For  thou  didst  it  secretly:  but  I  will 
do  this  thing  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel,  and  in 
the  sight  of  the  sun. 

13  And  David  said  to  Nathan :  I  have  sin¬ 
ned  against  the  Lord.  And  Nathan  said  to 
David :  ‘  The  Lord  also  hath  taken  away  tby 
sin  :  thou  shalt  net  die. 

14  Nevertheless,  because  thou  hast  giveu 
occasion  to  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  to  blas¬ 
pheme,  for  this  thing,  the  child  that  is  born 
to  thee,  shall  surely  die. 

15  And  Nathan  returned  to  his  house. 
r  Exod.  22, 1.—*  Infra,  16,  21.—/  Eccli.  47, 13. 

as  they  were  sins,  on  the  part  of  Absalom  and  his  as. 
sociates,  God  was  not  the  anther  of  them,  but  only 
permitted  them. 

230 


1 


Chap.  XTI 

1.  The  Lord  also  struck  the  child  which  the 
I ;  wife  of  Urias  had  borne  to  David,  and  his  life 
was  despaired  of.  > 

16  And  David  besought  the  Lord  for  the 
'  child:  and  David  kept  a  fast,  and, going  in 

I  by  himself  lay  upon  the  ground. 

17  And  the  ancients  ot  his  house  came,  to 
make  him  rise  from  the  ground  •  but  he 
would  not,  neither  did  he  eat  meat  W4th 
them. 

;  18  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  seventh  day 

I I  that  the  child  died :  and  tiie  servants  of  Da- 
\  vid  feared  to  tell  him,  that  the  child  was 
ji  dead.  For  they  said:  Behold  when  the  child 
I  w'as  yet  alive,  we  spoke  to  him,  and  he  would 

not  hearken  to  our  voice :  how  much  more 
'  will  he  afflict  liimself  if  we  tell  him  that  the 
!  child  is  dead  ? 

19  But  when  David  saw  his  servants  whis- 
,  pering,  he  understood  that  the  child  was 

dead:  and  he  said  to  his  servants Is  the 
I  child  dead  ?  They  answered  him  :  He  is  dead. 

20  Then  David  arose  from  the  ground,  and 
}  washed  and  anointed  himself :  and  when  he 
i  had  changed  his  apparel,  he  went  into  the 
^  house  of  the  Lord  :  and  worshipped,  and  then 
li  he  came  into  his  own  house,  and  he  called 
A  for  bread,  and  eat. 

i  21  And  his  servants  said  to  him :  What 
thing  is  this  that  thou  hast  done  ?  thou  didst 
i  fost  and  weep  for  the  child,  while  it  was  alive, 
but  when  the  child  was  dead,  thou  didst  rise 
up,  and  eat  bread. 

22  And  he  said :  While  the  child  was  yet 
alive,  1  fasted  and  wept  for  him :  for  1  said : 
Who  knoweth  whether  the  Lord  may  not 
give  him  to  me,  and  the  child  may  live. 

23  But  now  that  he  is  dead,  why  should  I 
i  fast  ?  Shall  I  be  able  to  bring  him  back  any 
1  more?  I  shall  go  to  him  rather :  but  he  shall 
;  not  return  to  me. 

24  And  David  comforted  Bethsabee  his 
wife,  and  went  in  unto  her,  and  slept  with 

I  her:  “and  she  bore  a  son,  and  he  called  his 
!  name  Solomon,  and  the  Lord  loved  him. 

25  And  he  sent  by  the  hand  of  Nathan  the 
I  prophet,  and  called  his  name.  Amiable  to  the 
’  Lord,  because  the  Lord  loved  him. 

26  •'And  Joab  fought  against  Rabbath  of 
'  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  laid  close  siege 
I  to  the  royal  city. 

27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to  David, 
i  saying :  I  have  fought  against  Rabbath,  and 
I  the  city  of  waters  is  about  to  be  taken. 

'  28  Now  therefore  gather  thou  the  rest  of 

I  the  people  together,  and  besiege  the  city  and 
'  take  it :  lest  when  the  city  shall  be  wasted 
!  by  me.  the  victory  be  ascribed  to  my  name. 

29  Then  David  gathered  all  the  people  to¬ 
gether,  and  went  out  against  Rabbath :  and 

.  ^ter  fighting,  he  took  it. 

30  And  he  took  the  crown  of  their  king 
from  his  head,  the  weight  of  which  was  a  ta¬ 
lent  of  gold,  set  with  most  precious  stones, 

I  and  it  was  put  upon  David’s  head,  and  the 
'  spoils  of  the  city  which  were  very  great  he 
i  carried  away. 

(  31  And  bringing  forth  the  people  thereof 

!  he  sawed  them,  and  drove  over  them  cha- 
I  riots  armed  with  iron:  and  divided  them 
j  with  knives,  and  made  them  pass  through 
'  brick-kilns :  so  did  he  to  all  the  cities  of  the 

M  A.  M.  2»71.  A.  C.  1033.— « 1  Par.  20,  1. 

!  Ver.  25.  Amiable  io  the  Lord,  Or,  beloved  of  the 
Lord.  Iq  Hebrew,  Jedidiah. 

I  Ver.  27.  The  city  of  waters.  Rabbath  the  royal 
I  city  of  the  Ammonites,  was  called  the  city  of  waters, 
from  being  encompass^  with  waters. 

i 

1 

i 


Chap.  XIII. 

children  of  Ammon :  and  David  returned, 
with  all  the  army  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Amnon  rarisheth  Thamar.  For  which  Absalom 
killeth  him,  andflieth  to  Qessur. 

ND  "it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
Amnon  the  son  of  David  loved  the 
sister  of  Absalom  the  son  of  David,  who  was 
very  beautiful,  and  her  name  was  Thamar. 

2  And  he  was  exceedingly  fond  of  her,  so 
that  he  fell  sick  for  the  love  of  her  :  for  as 
she  was  a  virgin,  he  thought  it  hard  to  do 
any  thing  dishonestly  with  her. 

3  Now  Amnon  had  a  friend,  named  Jona- 
dab  the  son  of  Semmaa  the  brother  of  David, 
a  very  wise  man  : 

4  And  he  said  to  him:  why  dost  thou 
grow  so  lean  from  day  to  day,  O  son  of  the 
king  ?  why  dost  thou  not  tell  me  the  reason 
of  it  ?  And  Amnon  said  to  him :  1  am  in 
love  with  Thamar  the  sister  of  my  brother 
Absalom. 

5  And  Jonadab  said  to  him;  Lie  down 
upon  thy  bed,  and  feign  thyself  sick ;  and 
when  thy  father  shall  come  to  visit  thee,  say 
to  him :  Let  my  sister  Thamar,  I  pray  thee, 
come  to  me,  to  give  me  to  eat,  and  to  make 
me  a  mess,  that  I  may  eat  it  at  her  hand. 

6  So  Amnon  lay  down,  and  made  as  if  ho 
were  sick :  and  when  the  king  came  to  visit 
him,  Amnon  said  to  the  king :  I  pray  thee  let 
my  sister  Thamar  come,  and  make  in  my  sight 
two  little  messes,  that  I  may  eat  at  her  hand. 

7  Then  David  sent  home  to  Thamar,  say¬ 
ing  ;  Come  to  the  house  of  thy  brother  Am¬ 
non,  and  make  him  a  mess. 

8  And  Thamar  came  to  the  house  of  Am¬ 
non  her  brother :  but  he  was  laid  down :  and 
she  took  meal  and  tempered  it :  and  dissolving 
it  in  his  sight  she  made  little  messes. 

9  And  taking  what  she  had  boiled,  she 
poured  it  out,  and  set  it  before  him,  but  he 
would  not  eat;  and  Amnon  said:  Put  out 
all  persons  from  me.  And  when  they  had 
put  all  persons  out, 

10  Amnon  said  to  Thamar:  Bring  the 
mess  into  the  chamber,  that  I  may  eat  at 
thy  hand.  And  Thamar  took  the  little  messes 
which  she  had  made,  and  brought  them  into 
her  brother  Amnon  in  the  chamber. 

11  And  when  she  had  presented  him  the 
meat,  he  took  hold  of  her,  and  said :  Come 
lie  with  me,  my  sister. 

12  She  answered  him :  Do  not  so,  my  bro¬ 
ther,  do  not  force  me :  for  no  such  thing  must 
be  done  in  Israel.  Do  not  thou  this  folly. 

13  For  I  shall  not  be  able  to  bear  my 
shame,  and  thou  shalt  be  as  one  of  the  fools 
in  Israel ;  but  rather  speak  to  the  king,  and 
he  will  not  deny  me  to  thee. 

14  But  he  would  not  hearken  to  her 
prayers,  but  being  stronger  overpowered 
her  and  lay  with  her. 

16  Then  Amnon  hated  her  with  an  exceed¬ 
ing  great  hatred :  so  that  the  hatred  where¬ 
with  he  hated  her  was  greater  than  the  love 
with  which  he  had  loved  her  before.  And 
Amnon  said  to  her :  Arise,  and  get  thee  gone. 

16  She  answered  him:  This  evil  which 
now  thou  dost  against  me,  in  driving  me 
away,  is  greater  than  that  which  thou  didst 

to  A.  M.  2972.  A.  C.  10^. 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  3.  A  very  wise  man.  That  is, 
a  crafty  and  subtle  man :  for  the  counsel  he  gave  on 
this  occasion  shews  that  his  wisdom  was  but  carnal 
and  worldly. 

231 


IT.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XITT.  II.  KlXGis.  Chap.  XTV. 


before.  And  he  would  not  hearken  to  her : 

J.7  But  calling  the  servants  that  ministered 
to  him,  he  said :  Thrust  this  woman  out  from 
me :  and  shut  the  door  after  her. 

18  And  she  was  clothed  with  a  long  robe  : 
for  the  king’s  daughters  that  were  virgins, 
used  such  kind  of  garments.  Then  his  servant 
thrust  her  out :  and  shut  the  door  after  her. 

19  And  she  put  ashes  on  her  head,  and 
rent  her  long  robe  and  laid  her  hands  upon 
her  head,  and  went  on  crying. 

20  And  Absalom  her  brother  said  to  her : 
Hath  thy  brother  Aranon  lain  with  thee  ?  but 
now,  sbter,  hold  thy  peace,  he  is  thy  brother  : 
and  afflict  not  thy  heart  for  this  thing.  So 
Thamar  remained  pming  away  in  the  house 
of  Absalom  her  brother. 

21  And  when  king  David  heard  of  these 
things  he  was  exceedingly  grieved :  and  he 
would  not  afflict  the  spirit  of  his  son  Amnon, 
for  he  loved  him,  because  he  was  his  first¬ 
born. 

22  But  Absalom  spoke  not  to  Amnon 
neither  good  nor  evil :  for  Absalom  hated 
Amnon  because  he  had  ravished  his  sister 
Thamar. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  after  two  years,  * 
that  the  sheep  of  Absalom  were  shorn  in 
Baalhasor,  which  is  near  Ephraim ;  and  Ab¬ 
salom  invited  all  the  king’s  sons : 

24  And  he  came  to  the  king,  and  said  to 
him  :  Behold  thy  servant’s  sheep  are  shorn. 
Let  the  king,  I  pray,  with  his  servants  come 
to  his  servant. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Absalom:  Nay, 
my  son,  do  not  ask  that  we  should  all  come, 
and  be  chargeable  to  thee.  And  when  he 
pressed  him,  and  he  would  not  go,  he  bless¬ 
ed  him. 

26  And  Absalom  said:  if  thou  wilt  not 
come,  at  least  let  my  brother  Amnon,  I  be¬ 
seech  thee,  come  with  us.  And  the  king  said 
to  him :  It  is  not  necessary  that  he  should  go 
with  thee. 

27  But  Absalom  pressed  him,  so  that  he 
let  Amnon  and  all  the  king’s  sons  go  with 
him.  And  Absalom  made  a  feast  as  it  were 
the  feast  of  a  king. 

28  And  Absalom  had  commanded  his  ser¬ 
vants,  saying :  Take  notice  when  Amnon 
shall  be  drunk  with  wine,  and  when  I  shall 
say  to  you :  Strike  him,  and  kill  him,  fear 
not :  for  it  is  I  that  command  you :  take 
courage,  and  be  valiant  men. 

29  And  the  servants  of  Absalom  did  to 
Amnon  as  Absalom  had  commanded  them. 
And  all  the  king’s  sons  arose  and  got  up 
every  man  up9n  his  mule,  and  fled. 

30  And  while  they  were  yet  in  the  way, 
a  rumour  came  to  David,  saying  :  Absalom 
hath  slain  all  the  king’s  sons,  and  there  is  not 
one  of  them  left.  _ 

31  Then  the  king  rose  up,  and  rent  his 
arments  :  and  fell  upon  the  ground,  and  all 
is  servants,  that  stood  about  him,  rent  their 

garments. 

S2  But  Jonadab  the  son  of  Semmaa  Da¬ 
vid’s  brother  answering,  said:  Let  not  my 
lord  the  king  think  that  all  the  king’s  sons 
are  slain  :  Amnon  only  is  dead,  for  he  w'as 
appointed  by  the  mouth  of  Absalom  from 
the  day  that  he  ravished  his  sister  Thamar. 

33  Now  therefore  let  not  my  lord  the 
king  take  this  thing  into  his  heart,  saying : 
All  the  king’s  sons  are  slain:  for  Amnon 
only  is  dead. 


34  But  Absalom  fled  away  :  and  the  young 
man  that  kept  the  watch,  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  behold  there  came  much 
people  by  a  by-way  on  the  side  of  the  moun¬ 
tain. 

35  And  Jonadab  said  to  the  king  :  Behqld 
the  king’s  sons  are  come :  as  thy  servant  said 
so  it  is. 

36  And  when  he  made  an  end  of  speaking 
the  king’s  sons  also  appeared :  and  coming 
in  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept :  and 
the  king  also  and  all  his  servants  wept  very 
much. 

37  But  Absalom  fled,  and  w'ent  to  Tholo- 
mai  the  son  of  Ammuid  the  king  of  Gessur. 
And  David  mourned  for  his  son  every  day. 

38  And  Absalom  after  he  was  fled,  and 
come  into  Gessur,  was  there  three  years. 
And  king  David  ceased  to  pursue  after  Ab¬ 
salom,  because  he  was  comforted  concerning 
the  death  of  Amnon. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Joab  procureth  Absalom’s  return,  and  his  admittance 
to  the  king's  presence. 

And  *'  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia,  under¬ 
standing  that  the  king’s  heart  was  turn¬ 
ed  to  Absalom, 

2  Sent  to  Thecua,  and  fetched  from  thence 
a  wise  woman  :  and  said  to  her :  Feign  thy¬ 
self  to  be  a  mourner,  and  put  on  mourning 
apparel,  and  be  not  anointed  with  oil,  that 
thou  mayest  be  as  a  woman  that  had  a  long 
time  been  mourning  for  one  dead. 

3  And  thou  shalt  go  in  to  the  king,  and 
shalt  speak  to  him  in  this  manner.  And 
Joab  put  the  words  in  her  mouth. 

4  And  when  the  woman  of  Thecua  was 
come  in  to  the  king,  she  fell  before  him  upon 
the  ground,  and  worshipped,  and  said :  Save 
me,  O  king. 

5  And  the  king  said  to  her :  What  is  the 
matter  with  thee  ?  She  answered  :  Alas,  1 
am  a  widow  woman:  for  my  husband  is 
dead. 

6  And  thy  handmaid  had  two  sons:  and 
they  quarrelled  with  each  other  in  the  field, 
and  there  was  none  to  part  them :  and  the 
one  struck  the  other,  and  slew  him. 

7  And  behold  the  whole  kindred  rising 
against  thy  handmaid,  saith :  Deliver  him 
that  hath  slain  his  brother,  that  we  may  kill 
him  for  the  life  of  his  brother,  whom  he  slew, 
and  that  we  may  destroy  the  heir  :  and  they 
seek  to  quench  my  spark  which  is  left,  and 
will  leave  my  husband  no  name,  nor  remain¬ 
der  upon  the  earth. 

8  And  the  king  said  to  the  woman :  Go 
to  thy  house,  and  1  will  give  charge  concern¬ 
ing  thee. 

9  And  the  woman  of  Thecua  said  to  the 
king:  Upon  me,  my  lord,  be  the  iniquity, 
and  upon  the  house  of  my  father :  but  may 
the  king  and  his  throne  be  guiltless. 

10  And  the  king  said :  If  any  one  shall  say 
ought  against  thee,  bring  him  to  me,  and  ho 
shall  not  touch  thee  any  more. 

11  And  she  said  :  Let  the  king  remember 
the  Lord  his  God,  that  the  next  of  kin  be 
not  multiplied  to  take  revenge,  and  that  they 
may  not  kill  my  son.  And  he  said  :  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  there  shall  not  one  hair  of  thy 
son  fall  to  the  earth. 

12  Then  the  woman  said :  Let  thy  hand¬ 
maid  speak  one  word  to  my  lord  the  king. 
And  he  said :  Speak. 

13  And  the  woman  said :  Why  hast  thou 


df  A.  M.  £974.  A  C  1090 


V  V.  n.  2077.  A.'C;  1027. 
232 


■i 

CnAP.  XIV.  11.  KINGS.  Chap.  XV. 


thought  such  a  thing  against  the  people  of 
God,  and  why  hath  the  king  spoken  this 
word,  to  sin,  and  not  bring  home  again  his 
own  exile? 

14  We  all  die,  and  like  waters  that  return 
no  more,  we  fall  down  into  the  earth  :  ’  nei¬ 
ther  will  God  have  a  soul  to  perish,  but  re- 
calleth,  meaning  that  he  that  is  castoff  should 
,  not  altogether  perish. 

I  15  Now  therefore  I  am  come,  to  speak 
j  this  word  to  my  lord  the  kin^  before  the  peo¬ 
ple.  And  thy  handmaid  said:  1  will  speak 
to  the  king,  it  may  be  the  king  will  perform 
I  the  request  of  his  handmaid. 

16  And  the  king  hath  hearkened  to  me  to 
i|  deliver  his  handmaid  out  of  the  hand  of  all 
j  that  would  destroy  me  and  my  son  together 
'  out  of  the  inheritance  of  God. 

17  Then  let  thy  handmaid  say,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  the  king  be  made  as  a  sa¬ 
il  crifice.  “  For  even  as  an  Angel  of  God,  so  is 

my  lord  the  king,  that  he  is  neither  moved 
with  blessing  nor  cursing :  wherefore  the 
Lord  thy  God  is  also  with  tbee. 

18  And  the  king  answering,  said  to  the 
woman :  Hide  not  from  me  the  thing  that  I 
ask  thee.  And  the  woman  said  to  him : 

!  Speak,  my  lord  the  king. 

19  And  the  king  said:  Is  not  the  hand  of 
Joab  with  thee  in  all  this?  The  woman  an¬ 
swered,  and  said :  By  the  health  of  thy  soul, 
lord  my  king,  it  is  neither  on  the  left  hand, 
nor  on  the  ri^ht  in  all  these  things,  which 
my  lord  the  king  hath  spoken :  for  thy  ser¬ 
vant  Joab,  he  commanded  me,  and  he  put  all 
these  words  into  the  mouth  of  thy  handmaid. 

20  That  I  should  come  about  with  this 
form  of  speech,  thy  servant  Joab  commanded 
this  :  but  thou,  lord  my  king,  art  wise,  ac- 

,  cording  to  the  wisdom  of  an  Angel  of  God, 
to  understand  all  things  upon  earth. 

21  And  the  king  said  to  Joab :  Behold  I  am 
appeased  and  have  granted  thy  request :  Go 
therefore  and  fetch  back  the  boy  Absalom. 

22  And  Joab  falling  down  to  the  ground 
upon  his  face,  adored,  and  blessed  the  king : 
and  Joab  said  :  This  day  thy  servant  hath 
understood,  that  I  have  found  grace  in  thy 

!  eight,  lord  my  king  :  for  thou  hast  fulfilled 
i  the  r^uest  of  thy  servant, 
j  23  Then  Joab  arose  and  went  to  Gessur, 

!  and  brought  Absalom  to  Jerusalem. 

I  24  But  the  king  said :  Let  him  return  into 
I  his  house,  and  let  him  not  see  my  face.  So 
;  Absalom  returned  into  his  house,  and  saw 
i  not  the  king’s  face. 

25  But  in  all  Israel  there  was  not  a  man 
so  comely,  and  so  exceeding  beautiful  as 
Absalom :  from  the  sole  of  the  foot  to  the 
crown  of  his  head  there  was  no  blemish  in 
him. 

26  And  when  he  polled  his  hair  (now  he 
was  polled  once  a  year,  because  his  hair 
was  burdensome  to  him)  he  weighed  the  hair 
of  his  head  at  two  hundred  sides,  according 
to  the  common  weight. 

,  27  And  there  were  born  to  Abaslom  three 

sons :  and  one  daughter,  whose  name  was 
Thamar,  and  she  was  very  beautiful. 

28  And  Absalom  dwelt  two  years  in  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  saw  not  the  king’s  face. 

29  ‘’He  sent  therefore  to  Joab,  to  send 
him  to  the  king :  but  he  would  not  come  to 
him.  And  when  he  had  sent  the  second 
time,  and  he  would  not  come  to  him, 

;  z  Ezec.  18, 32,  and  S3,  ll.— a.l  Kings,  29,  9. _ 

;  CUAP.  XTV.  Ver.  39.  Blessed.  That.  is. 

I 

j 


30  He  said  to  his  servants :  You  know  the 
field  of  Joab  near  my  field,  that  hath  a  crop 
of  barley :  go  now  and  set  it  on  fire.  So 
the  servants  of  Absalom  set  the  corn  on  fire. 
And  Joab’s  servants  coming  with  their  gar¬ 
ments  rent,  said:  The  servants  of  Absalom 
have  set  part  of  the  field  on  fii-e. 

31  Then  Joab  arose,  and  came  to  Absalom 
to  his  house,  and  said :  Why  have  thy  ser¬ 
vants  set  my  corn  on  fire  ? 

32  And  Absalom  answered  Joab ;  I  sent 
to  thee  beseeching  thee  to  come  to  me,  that 
I  might  send  thee  to  the  king,  to  say  to  him  : 
Wherefore  am  I  come  from  Gessur?  it  had 
been  better  for  me  to  be  there:  I  beseech 
thee  therefore  that  I  may  see  the  face  of  the 
king :  and  if  he  be  mindful  of  my  iniquity, 
let  him  kill  me. 

33  So  Joab  going  in  to  the  king,  told  him 
all:  and  Absalom  was  called  for,  and  he 
went  in  to  the  king  :  and  prostrated  himself 
on  the  ground  before  him:  and  the  king 
kissed  Absalom. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Absalom’s  policy  and  conspiracy.  Davia  is  obliged 
to  flee. 

NOW'  *  after  these  things  Absalom  made 
himself  chariots,  and  horsemen,  and 
fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

2  And  Absalom  rising  up  early  stood  by 
the  entrance  of  the  gate,  and  when  any  man 
had  business  to  come  to  the  king’s  judgment, 
Absalom  called  him  to  him,  and  said:  Of 
what  city  art  thou  ?  He  answered,  and  said ; 
Thy  servant  is  of  such  a  tribe  of  Israel. 

3  And  Absalom  answered  him :  Thy  words 
seem  to  me  good  and  just.  But  there  is  no 
man  appointed  by  the  king  to  hear  thee. 
And  Absalom  said : 

4  O  that  they  would  make  me  judge  over 
the  land,  that  all  that  have  business  might 
come  to  me,  that  I  might  do  them  justice. 

5  Moreover  when  any  man  come  to  him 
to  salute  him,  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
took  him,  and  kissed  him. 

6  And  this  he  did  to  all  Israel  that  came 
for  judgment,  to  be  heard  by  the  king,  and 
he  enticed  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Israel. 

7  And  after  forty  years,  Absalom  said  to 
king  David :  Let  me  go,  and  pay  my  vows 
which  I  have  vowed  to  the  Lord  in  Hebron. 

8  For  thy  servant  made  a  vow,  when  he 
was  in  Gessur  of  Sj/ria,  saying :  If  the  Lord 
shall  bring  me  again  into  Jerusalem,  I  will 
offer  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

9  And  king  David  said  to  him :  Go  in 
peace.  And  he  arose,  and  went  to  Hebron. 

10  And  Absalom  sent  spies  into  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  saying;  As  soon  as  you 
shall  hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  say  ye ; 
Absalom  reigneth  in  Hebron. 

11  Now  there  went  with  Absalom  two 
hundred  men  out  of  Jerusalem  that  were 
called,  going  with  simplicity  of  heart,  and 
knowing  nothing  of  the  design. 

12  Absalom  also  sent  for  Achitophel  the 
Gilonite,  David’s  counsellor,  from  his  city 
Gilo.  And  while  he  was  offering  sacrifices, 
there  was  a  strong  conspiracy,  and  the  people 
running  together  increased  with  Absalom. 

13  And  there  came  a  messenger  to  David, 
saying;  All  Israel  with  their  whole  heart 
followeth  Absalom. 

14  And  David  said  to  his  servants,  that 

b  A.  M.  2980.  A.  C.  1024.— c  A.  M.  2980.  A.  C.  1084. 

and  srave  thanks  to  the  kin^r. 

233 


1 


Chap.  XV.  IT.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVI. 


were  with  him  in  Jerusalem ;  Arise  and  let 
ns  flee :  for  we  shall  not  escape  else  from  the 
face  of  Absalom :  make  haste  to  go  out,  lest 
he  come  and  overtake  us,  and  bring  ruin 
upon  us,  and  smite  the  city  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword. 

15  And  the  king’s  servants  said  to  him : 
Whatsoever  our  lord  the  king  shall  command, 
we  thy  servants  will  willingly  execute. 

16  And  the  king  went  forth,  and  all  his 
household  on  foot:  ‘‘and  the  king  left  ten 
women  his  concubines  to  keep  the  house : 

17  And  the  king  going  forth  and  all  Israel 
on  foot,  stood  afar  off  from  the  house : 

18  And  all  his  servants  walked  by  him, 
and  the  bands  of  the  Cerethi,  and  the  Phele- 
thi,  and  all  the  Gethites,  valiant  warriors,  six 
hundred  men  who  had  followed  him  from 
Geth  on  foot^  went  before  the  king. 

19  And  the  king  said  to  Ethai  the  Gethite  : 
Why  comest  thou  with  us  ?  return  and  dwell 
with  the  king,  for  thou  art  a  stranger,  and 
art  come  out  of  thy  own  place. 

20  Yesterday  thou  earnest,  and  to-day  shalt 
thou  be  forced  to  go  forth  with  us?  but  I 
shall  go  whither  I  am  going :  return  thou, 
and  take  back  thy  brethren  with  thee,  and 
the  Lord  will  shew  thee  mercy,  and  truth, 
because  thou  hast  shewn  grace  and  fidelity. 

21  And  Ethai  answered  the  king,  saying : 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  my  lord  the  king 
liveth :  in  what  place  soever  thou  shalt  be, 
lord  my  king,  either  in  death,  or  in  life,  there 
will  thy  servant  be. 

22  And  David  said  to  Ethai :  Come,  and 
pass  over.  And  Ethai  the  Gethite  passed, 
and  all  the  men  that  were  with  him,  and  the 
rest  of  the  people. 

23  And  they  all  wept  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  all  the  people  passed  over :  the  king  also 
himself  went  over  the  brook  Cedron,  and  all 
the  people  marched  towards  the  way  that 
looketh  to  the  desert. 

24  And  Sadoc  the  priest  also  came,  and 
all  the  Levites  with  him  carrying  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  God,  and  they  set  down  the 
ark  of  God :  and  Abiathar  went  up,  till  ail 
the  people  that  was  come  out  of  the  city  had 
done  passing. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Sadoc :  Carry 
back  the  ark  of  God  into  the  city :  if  I  shall 
find  grace  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  he  will 
bring  me  again,  and  he  will  shew  me  it,  and 
his  tabernacle. 

26  But  if  he  shall  say  to  me :  Thou  pleasest 
me  not :  I  am  ready,  let  him  do  that  which 
is  good  before  him : 

27  And  the  king  said  to  Sadoc  the  priest ; 
O  seer,  return  into  the  city  in  peace :  And 
let  Achimaas  thy  son,  and  Jonathan  the  son 
of  Abiathar,  your  two  sons,  be  with  you. 

28  Behold  I  will  lie  hid  in  the  plains  of 
the  wilderness,  till  there  come  word  from 
you  to  certify  me. 

29  So  Sadoc  and  Abiathar  carried  back 
the  ark  of  God  into  Jerusalem:  and  they 
larried  there. 

30  But  David  went  up  by  the  ascent  of 
mount  Olivet,  going  up  and  weeping,  walk¬ 
ing  bare-foot,  and  with  his  head  covered,  and 
all  the  people  that  were  with  them,  went  up 
with  their  heads  covered  weeping. 

31  And  it  was  told  David  that  Achitophel 

d  A.  M.  2981. 

_ e  A.  M.  2081.  A.  C.  1028. _ 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  13.  Concubines.  That  is, -wives 
of  ail  inferior  degree. 

Vw.  8"'  Weeping,  Ac.  David  on  this  occasion 


also  was  in  tne  conspiracy  with  Absalom,  and 
David  said:  Infatuate,  O  Lord,  I  beseech 
thee,  the  counsel  of  Achitophel. 

32  And  when  David  was  come  to  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  where  he  was  about  to  adore 
the  Lord,  behold  Chusai  the  Arachite,  cama 
to  meet  him  with  his  garment  rent  and  his 
head  covered  with  earth. 

33  And  David  said  to  him :  if  thou  come 
with  me,  thou  wilt  be  a  burden  to  me : 

34  But  if  thou  return  into  the  city,  and 
wilt  say  to  Absalom :  I  am  thv  servant,  O 
king :  as  I  have  been  thy  fathers  servant,  so 
I  will  be  thy  servant :  thou  shalt  defeat  the 
counsel  of  Achitophel. 

35  And  thou  hast  with  thee  Sadoc,  and 
Abiathar  the  priests :  and  what  thing  soever 
thou  shalt  hear  out  of  the  king’s/house,  thou 
shalt  tell  it  to  Sadoc  and  Abiathar  the  priests. 

36  And  there  are  with  them  their  two  sons 
Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadoc,  and  Jonathan  the 
son  of  Abiathar :  and  you  shall  send  by  them 
to  me  every  thing  that  you  shall  hear. 

37  Then  Chusai  the  friend  of  David  went 
into  the  city,  and  Absalom  came  into  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Siba  bringeth  provisions  to  David.  Semei  curseth 
him.  Absalom  defileth  his  father's  wives. 

\  ND  ‘when  David  was  a  little  past,  the 
Xi.  top  of  the  hill,  behold  Siba  the  servant 
of  Miphiboseth  came  to  meet  him  with  two 
asses,  laden  with  two  hundred  loaves  of 
bread,  and  a  hundred  bunches  of  raisins,  a 
hundred  cakes  of  figs,  and  a  vessel  of  wine. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  Siba :  What  mean 
these  things?  And  Siba  answered:  The 
asses  are  for  the  king’s  household  to  sit  on : 
and  the  loaves  and  the  figs  for  thy  servants 
to  eat,  and  the  wine  to  drink  if  any  man  be 
faint  in  the  desert. 

3  And  the  king  said:  Where  is  thy  mas¬ 
ter’s  son  ?  f  And  Siba  answered  the  king : 
He  remained  in  Jerusalem,  saying :  To-day 
will  the  house  of  Israel  restore  me  the 
kingdom  of  my  father. 

4  And  the  king  said  to  Siba :  I  give  thee 
all  that  belonged  to  Miphiboseth.  And  Siba 
said :  I  beseech  thee  let  me  find  grace  before 
thee,  lord  my  king. 

5  And  king  David  came  as  far  as  Bahurim : 
and  behold  there  came  out  from  thence  a 
man  of  the  kindred  of  the  house  of  Saul 
named  Semei,  the  son  of  Gera,  and  coming 
out  ^  he  cursed  as  he  went  on, 

6  And  he  threw  stones  at  David,  and  at 
all  the  servants  of  king  David :  ana  all  the 
people,  and  all  the  warriors  walked  on  the 
right,  and  on  the  left  side  of  the  king. 

7  And  thus  said  Semei  when  he  cursed 
the  king:  Come  out,  come  out,  thou  man  of 
blood,  and  thou  man  of  Belial. 

8  The  Lord  hath  repaid  thee  for  all  the 
blood  of  the  house  of  Saul:  because  thou 
hast  usurped  the  kingdom  in  his  stead,  and 
the  Lord  hath  given  the  kingdom  into  the 
hand  of  Absalom  thy  son ;  and  behold  thy 
evils  press  upon  thee,  because  thou  art  a  man 
of  blood. 

9  And  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  said  to  the 
king :  Why  should  this  dead  dog  curse  my 
lord  the  king?  I  will  go,  and  cut  on  his  head. 

/Infra,  19,  27. 

_ fir  3  Kings,  2, 8. _ 

wept  for  his  sins,  which  he  knew  were  the  cause  of 
all  nis  sufferings. 


234 


h 


] 

i 


1 


■ 

) 

j 

I 

1 

1 

* 


I 


Chap.  XVII.  II.  KI 

10  And  the  king  said  {  what  have  I  to  do 
with  Tou,  ye  sons  of  Sarvia  ?  Let  him  alone 
and  let  him  curse  :  for  the  Lord  hath  bid 
him  curse  David :  and  who  is  he  that  shall 
dare  say,  why  hath  he  done  so? 

11  And  the  king  said  to  Abisai,  and  to  all 
his  servants ;  Behold  my  son,  who  came  forth 
from  my  bowels,  seeketh  my  life :  how  much 
more  now  a  son  of  Jemioi  ?  let  him  alone  that 
he  m^  curse  as  the  Lord  hath  bidden  him. 

12  Perhaps  the  Lord  may  look  upon  my 
affliction,  and  the  Lord  may  render  me  good 
for  the  cursing  of  this  day. 

13  And  David  and  his  men  with  him  went 
by  the  way.  And  Semei  by  the  hill’s  side  • 
went  over-against  him,  cursing,  and  casting 
stones  at  him,  and  scattering  earth. 

14  And  the  king  and  all  the  people  with  him 
came  weary,  and  refreshed  themselves  there. 

15  But  Absalom  and  all  his  people  came 
into  Jerusalem,  and  Achitophel  was  with  him. 

16  And  when  Chusai  the  Arachite,  David  s 
friend,  was  come  to  Absalom,  he  said  to  him : 
God  save  thee,  O  king,  God  save  thee,  O 
king. 

17  And  Absalom  said  to  him :  Is  this  thy 
kindness  to  th^  friend  ?  Why  wentest  thou 
not  with  thy  friend  ? 

18  And  Chusai  answered  Absalom :  Nay : 
for  I  will  be  his,  whom  the  Lord  hath  chosen, 
and  all  this  people,  and  all  Israel,  and  with 
him  will  I  abide. 

19  Besides  this,  whom  shall  I  serve  ?  is 
it  not  the  kin^s  son  ?  as  I  have  served  thy 
father,  so  will  I  serve  thee  also. 

20  And  Absalom  said  to  Achitophel:  Con¬ 
sult  what  we  are  to  do. 

21  And  Achitophel  said  to  Absalom :  Go 
in  to  the  concubines  of  thy  father,  whom  he 
hath  left  to  keep  the  house  :  that  when  all 
Israel  shall  hear  that  thou  hast  disgraced  thy 
father,  their  hands  may  be  strengthened  with 
thee. 

22  *  So  they  spread  a  tent  for  Absalom  on 
the  top  of  the  house,  and  he  went  in  to  his 
fathers  concubines  before  all  Israel. 

23  Now  the  counsel  of  Achitophel,  which 
he  gave  in  those  days,  was  as  if  a  man  should 
consult  God :  so  was  all  the  counsel  of  Achi¬ 
tophel,  both  when  he  was  with  David,  and 
when  he  was  with  Absalom. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Achitophet s  counsel  is  defeated  by  Chusai:  who 

sendeth  intelligence  to  David.  Achitophel  hanged 

himself. 

ND  '  Achitophel  said  to  Absalom :  I  will 
choose  me  twelve  thousand  men,  and  1 
will  arise  and  pursue  after  David  this 
night. 

2  And  coming  upon  him  (for  he  is  now 
weary,  and  weak-handed)  I  will  defeat  him : 
and  when  all  the  people  is  put  to  flight  that 
is  with  him,  I  will  kill  the  king  who  will  be 
left  alone. 

3  And  I  will  bring  back  all  the  people,  as 
if  they  were  but  one  man:  for  thou  seekest 
but  one  man :  and  all  the  people  shall  be  in 
peace. 

4  And  his  saying  pleased  Absalom,  and 
all  the  ancients  of  Israel. 


_ h  Supra,  12, 11. _ 

Chap.  XVL  Ver.  10  and  11.  Hath  bid  him  curse. 
Not  that  the  Lord  was  the  anthor  of  Semei’s  sin. 
which  proceeded  purely  from  his  own  malice,  and 
the  abuse  of  his  free-will.  But  that  knowing,  and 
suffering  his  malicious  disposition  to  break  out  on 
this  occasion,  he  made  use  of  him  as  his  instrument 
to  punish  David  for  his  sins. 


NGS.  Chap.  XVII. 

5  But  Absalom  said :  Call  Chusai  the  Ara¬ 
chite.  and  let  us  hear  what  he  also  saith. 

6  And  when  Chusai  was  come  to  Absalom, 
Absalom  said  to  him :  Achitophel  hath  spoken 
after  this  manner:  shall  we  do  it  or  no 
what  counsel  dost  thou  give  ? 

7  And  Chusai  said  to  Absalom :  The  coun¬ 
sel  that  Achitophel  hath  given  this  time  is 
not  good. 

8  And  again  Chusai  said :  Thou  knowest 
thy  father,  and  the  men  that  are  with  him, 
that  they  are  very  valiant,  and  bitter  in  their 
mind,  as  a  bear  raging  in  the  wood  when 
her  whelps  are  taken  away :  and  thy  father  is 
a  warrior,  and  will  not  lodge  with  the  people. 

9  Perhaps  he  now  lieth  hid  in  pits,  or  in 
some  other  place  where  he  list :  and  when 
any  one  shall  fall  at  the  first,  every  one  that 
heareth  it  shall  say:  There  is  a  slaughter 
among  the  people  that  followed  Absalom. 

10  And  the  most  valiant  man  whose  heart 
is  as  the  heart  of  a  lion,  shall  melt  for  fear : 
for  all  the  people  of  Israel  know  thy  father 
to  be  a  valiant  man,  and  that  all  who  are 
with  him  are  valiant. 

11  But  this  seemeth  to  me  to  be  good 
counsel :  Let  all  Israel  be  gathered  to  thee, 
from  Dan  to  Bersabee,  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea  which  cannot  be  numbered :  and  thou 
shalt  be  in  the  midst  of  them. 

12  And  we  shall  come  upon  him  in  what 
place  soever  he  shall  be  found  :  and  we  shall 
cover  him,  as  the  dew  falleth  upon  the 
ground,  and  we  shall  not  leave  of  the  men 
that  are  with  him  not  so  much  as  one. 

13  And  if  he  shall  enter  into  any  city,  all 
Israel  shall  cast  ropes  round  about  that  city, 
and  we  will  draw  it  into  the  river,  so  that 
there  shall  not  be  found  so  much  as  one 
small  stone  thereof. 

14  And  Absalom,  and  all  the  men  of 
Israel  said :  The  counsel  of  Chusai  the  Ara¬ 
chite  is  better  than  the  counsel  of  Achitophel: 
and  by  the  will  of  the  Lord  the  profitable 
counsel  of  Achitophel  was  defeated,  that  the 
Lord  might  bring  evil  upon  Absalom. 

15  And  Chusai  said  to  Sadoc  and  Abiathar 
the  priests :  Thus  and  thus  did  Achitophel 
counsel  Absalom,  and  the  ancients  of  Israel: 
and  thus  and  thus  did  I  counsel  them. 

16  Now  therefore  send  quickly,  and  tell 
David,  saying :  Tarry  not  this  night  in  the 
plains  of  the  wilderness,  but  without  delay 
pass  over :  lest  the  king  be  swallowed  up, 
and  all  the  people  that  is  with  him. 

17  And  Jonathan  and  Achimaas  stayed  by 
the  fountain  Rogel :  and  there  went  a  maid 
and  told  them :  and  they  went  forward,  to 
carry  the  message  to  king  David,  for  they 
might  not  be  seen,  nor  enter  into  the  city. 

18  But  a  certain  boy  saw  them,  and  told 
Absalom :  but  they  making  haste  went  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man  in  Bahurim,  who 
had  a  well  in  his  court,  and  they  went  down 
into  it. 

19  And  a  woman  took,  and  spread  a  cover¬ 
ing  over  the  mouth  of  the  well,  as  it  were  to 
dry  sodden  barley :  and  so  the  thing  was  not 
known. 

20  And  when  Absalom’s  servants  were 


_  _  t  A.  M.  2981. _ _ 

Ver.  21.  Their  hands  may  be  strengthened,  &c. 
The  people  might  apprehend  lest  Absalom  should  be 
reconciled  to  his  father,  and  therefwe  they  followed 
him  with  some  fear  of  bein^  left  in  the  lurch,  till 
they  saw  such  a  crime  committed  as  seemed  to  make 
a  reconciliation  impossible. 

2-35 


Chap.  XVIII.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVIII. 


come  into  the  house,  they  said  to  the  wo¬ 
man:  Where  is  Achimaas  and  Jonathan? 
and  the  woman  answered  them :  They  pass¬ 
ed  on  in  haste,  after  they  had  tasted  a  little 
water.  But  they  that  sought  them,  when 
they  found  them  not,  returned  into  Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

21  And  when  they  were  gone,  they  came 
up  out  of  the  well,  and  going  on  told  king 
David,  and  said :  Arise,  and  pass  quickly 
over  the  river:  for  this  manner  of  counsel 
has  Achitophel  given  against  you. 

22  So  David  arose,  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  and  they  passed  over  the 
Jordan,  until  it  grew  light,  and  not  one  of 
them  was  left  that  was  not  gone  over  the 
river. 

23  But  Achitophel  seeing  that  his  counsel 
was  not  followed,  saddled  his  ass,  and  arose 
and  went  home  to  his  house  and  to  his  city, 
and  putting  his  house  in  order,  hanged  him¬ 
self,  and  was  buried  in  the  sepulchre  of  his 
father. 

24  But  David  came  to  the  camp,  and  Ab¬ 
salom  passed  over  the  Jordan,  he  and  all  the 
men  of  Israel  with  him. 

25  Now  Absalom  appointed  Amasa  in 
Joab’s  stead  over  the  army  :  and  Amasa  was 
the  son  of  a  man  who  was  called  Jethra  of 
Jezrael,  who  went  in  to  Abigail  the  daughter 
of  Naas,  the  sister  of  Sarvia  who  was  the 
mother  of  Joab. 

26  And  Israel  camped  with  Absalom  in  the 
land  of  Galaad. 

27  And^  when  David  was  come  to  the 
camp,  Sobi  the  son  of  Naas  of  Rabbath  of 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  Machir  the  son 
of  Ammihel  of  Lodabar,  and  Berzellai  the 
Galaadite  of  Rogelim, 

28  Brought  him  beds,  and  tapestry,  and 
earthen  vessels,  and  wheat,  and  barley,  and 
meal,  and  parched  corn,  and  beans,  and  len¬ 
tils,  and  fried  pulse, 

29  And  honey,  and  butter,  and  sheep,  and 
fat  calves,  and  they  gave  to  David  and  the 
people  that  were  with  him,  to  eat :  for  they 
suspected  that  the  people  were  faint  with 
hunger  and  thirst  in  the  wilderness. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Absalom  is  defeated,  and  slain  by  Joab,  David 
tnournetU  for  him, 

A  ND  David  having  reviewed  his  people, 
appointed  over  them  captains  of  thou¬ 
sands  and  of  hundreds, 

2  And  sent  forth  a  third  part  of  the  people 
under  the  hand  of  Joab,  and  a  third  part 
under  the  hand  of  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia 
Joab’s  brother,  and  a  third  part  under  the 
hand  of  Ethai,  who  was  of  Geth:  and  the 
king  said  to  the  people :  I  also  will  go  forth 
with  you. 

3  And  the  people  answered :  Thou  shalt 
not  go  forth :  for  if  we  flee  away,  they  will 
not  much  mind  us :  or  if  half  of  us  should 
fall,  they  will  not  greatly  care :  for  thou  alone 
art  accounted  for  ten  thousand :  it  is  better 
therefore  that  thou  shouldst  be  in  the  city  to 
succour  us. 

4  And  the  king  said  to  them :  What  seem- 
eth  good  to  you,  that  will  I  do.  And  the 


_ _ _  3  A.  M.  2981. 

Chap.  XVH.  Ver.  24.  To  the  camp.  The  city  of 

Af&hB>ii8iim,  the  iieiue  of  which,  in  Hebrew,  signifies 
The  camp,  It  was  a  city  of  note  at  that  time,  as  ap¬ 
pears  from  its  having  been  chosen  by  Isboseth  for 
the  place  of  his  residence. 

CHAP.  XVnL  Ver,  8.  Consumed,  viz.,  by  pits 


king  stood  by  the  gate ;  and  all  the  people 
went  forth  by  their  troops,  by  hundreds  and 
by  thousands. 

6  And  the  king  commanded  Joab,  and 
Abisai,  and  Ethai,  saying:  Save  me  the  boy 
Absalom.  And  all  the  people  heard  the  king 
giving  charge  to  all  the  princes  concerning 
Absalom. 

6  So  the  people  went  out  into  the  field 
against  Israel,  and  the  battle  was  fought  in 
the  forest  of  Ephraim. 

7  And  the  people  of  Israel  were  defeated 
there  by  David’s  army,  and  a  great  slaughter 
was  made  that  day  of  twenty  thousand 
men. 

8  And  the  battle  there  was  scattered  over 
the  face  of  all  the  country,  and  there  were 
many  more  of  the  people  whom  the  forest 
consumed,  than  whom  the  sword  devoured 
that  day. 

9  And  it  happened  that  Absalom  met  the 
servants  of  David,  riding  on  a  mule  :  and 
as  the  mule  went  under  a  thick  and  large 
oak,  his  head  stuck  in  the  oak :  and  while  he 
hung  between  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  the 
mule  on  which  he  rode  passed  on. 

10  And  one  saw  this  and  told  Joab,  saying : 
I  sa  w  Absalom  hanging  upon  an  oak. 

11  And  Joab  said  to  the  man  that  told  him : 
If  thou  sawest  him,  why  didst  thou  not  stab 
him  to  the  ground,  and  I  would  have  given 
thee  ten  sides  of  silver,  and  a  belt? 

12  And  he  said  to  Joab :  If  thou  wouldst 
have  paid  down  in  my  hands  a  thousand 
pieces  of  silver,  I  would  not  lay  my  hands 
upon  the  king’s  son :  for  in  our  hearing  the 
king  charged  thee,  and  Abisai,  and  Ethai, 
saying  :  Save  me  the  boy  Absalom. 

13  lea  and  if  1  should  have  acted  boldly 
against  my  own  life,  this  could  not  have 
been  hid  from  the  king,  and  wouldst  thou 
have  stood  by  me? 

14  And  Joab  said:  Not  as  thou  wilt,  but 
I  will  set  upon  him  in  thy  sight.  So  he  took 
three  lances  in  his  hand,  and  thrust  them  in¬ 
to  the  heart  of  Absalom :  and  whilst  he  yet 
panted  for  life,  sticking  on  the  oak, 

15  Ten  young  men  armour-bearers  of 
Joab,  ran  up,  and  striking  him  slew  him. 

16  And  Joab  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
kept  back  the  people  from  pursuing  after 
Israel  in  their  night,  being  willing  to  spare 
the  multitude. 

17  And  they  took  Absalom,  and  cast  him 
into  a  great  pit  in  the  forest,  and  they  laid 
an  exceeding  great  heap  of  stones  upon  him : 
but  all  Israel  fled  to  their  own  dwellings. 

18  Now  Absalom  had  reared  up  for  him¬ 
self,  in  his  life-time,  a  pillar,  which  is  in  the 
king’s  valley  ;  for  he  said  :  I  have  no  son, 
and  this  shall  be  the  monument  of  my  name. 
And  he  called  the  pillar  by  his  own  name, 
and  it  is  called  the  hand  of  Absalom,  to 
this  day. 

19  And  Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadoc  said : 
I  will  run  and  tell  the  king,  that  the  Lord 
hath  done  judgment  for  him  from  the  hand 
of  his  enemies. 

20  And  Joab  said  to  him  :  Thou  shalt  not 
be  the  messenger  this  day,  but  shalt  bear 
tidings  another  day :  this  day  I  will  not 


A.  C.  1023. _ 

and  precipices. 

Ver.  18.  No  son.  The  sons  mentioned  above,  chap, 
xiv.  27,  were  dead  when  this  pillar  was  erected ;  un¬ 
less  we  suppose  he  raised  this  pillar  before  they  wer* 


Chap.  XIX.  TI.  KINGS.  .  Chap.  XIX. 


have  thee  bear  tidings,  because  the  kfaig’s 
Bon  is  dead. 

21  And  Joab  said  to  Chusai :  Go,  and  tell 
the  king  what  thou  hast  seen.  Chusai  bowed 
down  to  Joab,  and  ran. 

22  Then  Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadoc  said 
to  Joab  again :  Why  might  not  I  also  run 
after  Chusai  ?  And  Joab  said  to  him  :  Why 
wilt  thou  run,  my  son  ?  thou  wilt  not  be  the 
bearer  of  good  tidings. 

23  He  answered  :  But  what  if  I  run?  And 
he  said  to  him  :  Run.  Then  Achimaas  run¬ 
ning  by  a  nearer  way  passed  Chusai. 

24  And  David  sat  between  the  two  gates  : 
and  the  watchman  that  was  on  the  top  of 
the  gate  upon  the  wall,  lifting  up  his  eyes, 
saw  a  man  running  alone. 

25  And  crying  out  he  told  the  king  :  and 
the  king  said :  If  he  be  alone,  there  are  good 
tidings  in  his  mouth.  And  as  he  was  coming 
apace,  and  drawing  nearer, 

26  The  watchman  saw  another  man  run¬ 
ning,  and  crying  aloud  from  above,  he  said  : 
1  see  another  man  running  alone.  And  the 
king  said ;  he  also  is  a  good  messenger. 

27  And  the  watchman  said :  The  running 
of  the  foremost  seemeth  to  me  like  the  run¬ 
ning  of  Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadoc.  And  the 
king  said :  He  is  a  good  man  ;  and  cometh 
with  good  news. 

28  And  Achimaas  crying  out,  said  to  the 
king :  God  save  thee,  O  king.  And  falling 
down  before  the  king  with  his  face  to  the 
ground,’  he  said:  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy 
God,  who  hath  shut  up  the  men  that  have 
lifted  up  their  hands  against  the  lord  my 
king. 

29  And  the  king  said :  Is  the  young  man 
Absalom  safe?  And  Achimaas  said:  I  saw 
a  great  tumult,  O  king,  when  thy  servant 
Joab  sent  me  thy  servant ;  1  know  nothing 
else. 

30  And  the  king  said  to  him :  Pass,  and 
stand  here. 

33  And  when  he  had  passed,  and  stood 
still,  Ohusai  appeared :  and  coming  up  he 
said  :  I  bring  good  tidings,  lord  my  king,  for 
the  Lord  hath  judged  for  thee  this  day  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  have  risen  up  against 
thee. 

32  And  the  king  said  to  Chusai :  Is  the 
young  man  Absalom  safe  ?  And  Chusai  an¬ 
swering  him,  said :  Let  the  enemies  of  the 
lord  my  king,  and  all  that  rise  against  him 
unto  evil,  be  as  the  young  man  is. 

33  The  king  therefore  being  much  moved, 
went  up  to  the  high-chamber  over  the  gate, 
and  wept.  And  as  he  went  he  spoke  in  this 
manner:  *My  son  Absalom,  Absalom  my 
son  :  who  would  grant  me  that  I  might  die 
for  thee,  Absalom  my  son,  my  son  Absalom. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

David,  at  the  remonstrances  of  Joab,  ceaseth  his 

mourning.  He  is  invited  back  and  met  by  Se- 

mei  and  Miphiboseth:  a  strife  between  Vie  men  of 

Juda  and  the  men  of  Israel. 

A  ND  *  it  was  told  Joab,  that  the  king  wept 
d\.  and  mourned  for  his  son  : 

2  And  the  victory  that  day  was  turned 
into  mourning  unto  all  the  people :  for  the 
people  heard  say  that  day :  The  king  griev- 
eth  for  his  son. 


_ k  Infra,  ID,  i..—l  A.  M.  20S1. 

Ver.  38.  Would  God.  Band  lamented  the  death 
of  Absalom,  because  of  the  wretched  state  in  which 
he  died :  and  therefore  would  have  been  elad  to  have 
laved  his  life,  cvc.j  by  for  liim.  In  which  he 


3  And  the  people  shunned  the  going  into 
the  city  that  day  as  a  people  would  do  that 
hath  turned  their  backs,  and  fled  away  from 
the  battle. 

4  And  the  king  covered  his  head,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice :  O  my  son  Absalom, 
O  Absalom  my  son,  O  my  son. 

5  Then  Joab  going  into  the  house  to  the 
king,  said :  Thou  hast  shamed  this  day  the 
faces  of  all  thy  servants,  that  have  saved  thy 
life,  and  the  lives  of  thy  sons,  and  of  thy 
daughters,  and  the  lives  of  thy  wives,  and  the 
lives  of  thy  concubines. 

6  Thou  lovest  them  that  hate  thee,  and 
thou  hatest  them  that  love  thee :  and  thou 
hast  shewn  this  day  that  thou  carest  not  for 
thy  nobles,  nor  for  thy  servants:  and  I  now 
plainly  perceive  that  "if  Absalom  had  lived, 
and  all  we  had  been  slain,  then  it  would  have 
pleased  thee. 

7  Now  therefore  arise,  and  go  out,  and 
speak  to  the  satisfaction  of  thy  servants :  for 
I  swear  to  thee  by  the  Lord,  that  if  thou  wilt 
not  go  forth,  there  will  not  tarry  with  thee 
so  much  as  one  this  night :  and  that  will  be 
worse  to  thee,  than  all  the  evils  that  have 
befallen  thee  from  thy  youth  until  now. 

8  Then  the  king  arose  and  sat  in  the  gate 
and  it  was  told  to  all  the  people  that  the  king 
sat  in  the  gate :  and  all  the  people  came  be¬ 
fore  the  king,  but  Israel  fled  to  their  owr 
dwellings. 

9  And  all  the  people  were  at  strife  in  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  saying :  The  king  delivered  us 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemieSj  and  he  saved 
us  out  of  the  hand  of  the. .Philistines:  and 
now  he  is  fled  out  of  the  land  for  Absalom. 

10  But  Absalom,  whom  we  anointed  ovei 
us,  is  dead  in  the  battle :  how  long  are  you 
silent,  and  bring  not  back  the  king  : 

11  And  king  David  sent  .to  Sadoc,  and 
Abiathar  the  priests,  saying :  Speak  to  th« 
ancients  of  Juda,  saying :  Why  are  you  the 
last  to  bring  the  king  back  to  his  house? 
(For  the  talk  of  all  Israel  was  come  to  the 
king  in  his  house.) 

12  You  are  my  brethren,  you  are  my  bone, 
and  my  flesh,  why  are  you  the  last  to  bring 
back  the  king. 

13  And  say  ye  to  Amasa :  Art  not  thou  my 
bone,  and  my  flesh  ?  So  do  God  to  me^  and 
add  more,  if  thou  be  not  the  chief  captain  of 
the  army  before  me  always  in  the  place  of 
Joab. 

14  And  he  inclined  the  heart  of  all  the 
men  of  Juda,  as  it  were  of  one  man:  and 
they  sent  to  the  king,  saying :  Eeturn  thou, 
and  all  thy  servants 

15  And  the  king  returned  and  came  as  far 
as  the  Jordan,  and  all  Juda  came  as  far  as 
Galgal  to  meet  the  king,  and  to  bring  him 
over  the  Jordan. 

16  "And  Semei  the  son  of  Gera  the  son 
of  Jemini  of  Bahurim,  made  haste  and  went 
down  with  the  men  of  Juda  to  meet  king 
David, 

^17  With  a  thousand  men  of  Benjamin,  and 
Siba  the  servant  of  the  house  of  Saul :  and 
his  fifteen  sons,  and  twenty  servants  were 
with  him  ;  and  going  over  the  Jordan, 

18  They  passed  the  fords  before  the  king 
that  they  might  help  over  the  king’s  house- 


_ fu  3  Kings,  2,  6. _ _ _ _ 

was  u  figure  of  Christ  weeping,  praying  and  dying 
for  hi&  rebellioufl  cluldreii«  and  oven  for  tuam  tiiat 
cruciked  him. 

5537 


Chap.  XIX.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  XX, 


hold,  and  do  according  to  his  commandment. 
And  Semei  the  son  of  Gera  falling  down 
before  the  king,  when  he  was  come  over  the 
Jordan, 

19  Said  to  him:  Impute  not  to  me,  my 
lord,  the  iniquity,  nor  remember  the  injuries 
of  thy  servant  on  the  day  that  thou,  lord  my 
king,  wentest  out  of  Jerusalem,  nor  lay  it 
up  in  thy  heart,  O  king. 

20  For  I  thy  servant  acknowledge  my  sin  : 
and  therefore  I  am  come  thi^  day  the  first  of 
all  the  house  of  Joseph,  and  am  come  down 
to  meet  my  lord  the  king. 

21  But  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  answering, 
said :  Shall  Semei  for  these  words  not  be 
put  to  death,  because  he  cursed  the  Lord’s 
anointed  ? 

22  And  David  said :  What  have  I  to  do 
with  you,  ye  sons  of  Sarvia?  why  are  you  a 
satan  this  day  to  me?  shall  there  any  man 
be  killed  this  day  in  Israel?  do  not  1  know 
that  this  day  I  am  made  king  over  Israel  ? 

23  And  the  king  said  to  Semei :  Thou 
shalt  not  die.  And  he  swore  unto  him. 

24  And  Miphiboseth  the  son  of  Saul  came 
down  to  meet  the  king,  and  he  had  neither 
washed  his  feet,  nor  trimmed  his  beard :  nor 
washed  his  garments  from  the  day  that  the 
king’  went  out,  until  the  day  of  his  return  in 
peace. 

25  And  when  he  met  the  king  at  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  the  king  said  to  him:  Why  earnest 
thou  not  with  me,  Miphiboseth  ? 

26  And  he  answering,  said :  Lord  my  king, 
my  servant  despised  me :  for  I  thy  servant 
spoke  to  him  to  saddle  me  an  ass,  that  I 
might  get  on  and  go  with  the  king :  for  I  thy 
servant  am  lame. 

27  "Moreover  he  hath  also  accused  me 
thy  servant  to  thee,  my  lord  the  king :  but 
®  thou  my  lord  the  king  art  as  an  angel  of  God, 
do  what  pleaseth  thee. 

28  For  all  of  my  father’s  house  were  no 
better  than  worthy  of  death  before  my  lord 
the  king ;  and  thou  hast  set  me  thy  servant 
among  the  guests  of  thy  table:  what  pust 
complaint  therefore  have  I  ?  or  what  right 
to  cry  any  more  to  the  king  ? 

29  Then  the  king  said  to  him:  Why 
speakest  thou  any  more  ?  what  I  have  said 
is  determined;  thou  and  Siba  divide  the 
possessions. 

30  And_  Miphiboseth  answered  the  king : 
Yea  let  him  take  all,  forasmuch  as  my  lord 
the  king  is  returned  peaceably  into  his 
house. 

31  Berzellai  also  the  Galaadite  coming 
down  from  Rogelim,  brought  the  king  over 
the  Jordan,  being  ready  also  to  wait  on  him 
beyond  the  river. 

32  r  Now  Berzellai  the  Galaadite  was  of 
a  great  age,  that  is  to  say,  fourscore  years 
old,  and  he  provided  the  king  with  suste¬ 
nance  when  he  abode  in  the  camp :  for  he 
was  a  man  exceeding  rich. 

33  And  the  king  said  to  Berzellai :  Come 
with  me  that  thou  mayest  rest  secure  with  me 
in  Jerusalem. 

34  And  Berzellai  said  to  the  king  :  How 
many  are  the  days  of  the  years  of  my  life, 
that  I  snould  go  up  with  the  king  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  ? 

35  *  I  am  this  day  fourscore  years  old,  are 
my  senses  quick  to  discern  sweet  and  bitter  ? 
or  can  meat  or  drink  delight  thy  servant  ?  or 
can  1  hear  any  more  the  voice  oi  singing-men 


and  singing-women  ?  why  should  thy  ser¬ 
vant  be  a  burden  to  the  lord  my  king? 

36  I  thy  servant  will  go  on  a  little  way  from 
the  J  ordan  with  thee :  1  need  not  this  recom¬ 
pense. 

37  But  I  beseech  thee  let  thy  servant  re¬ 
turn.  and  die  in  my  own  city,  and  be  buried 
by  the  sepulchre  of  my  father,  and  of  my 
mother.  But  there  is  thy  servant  Chamaam, 
let  him  go  with  thee,  lord  my  king,  and  do 
to  him  whatsoever  seemeth  good  to  thee. 

38  Then  the  king  said  to  him :  Let  Cha¬ 
maam  go  over  with  me,  and  I  will  do  for 
him  whatsoever  shall  please  thee,  and  all 
that  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  thou  shalt  obtain. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  and  the  king 
had  passed  over  the  Jordan,  the  king  kissed 
Berzellai,  and  blessed  him  :  and  he  returned 
to  his  own  place. 

40  So  the  king  went  on  to  Galgal,  and 
Chamaam  with  him.  Now  all  the  people  of 
Juda  had  brought  the  king  over,  ana  only 
half  of  the  people  of  Israel  were  tnere. 

41  Therefore  all  the  men  of  Israel  running 
together  to  the  king,  said  to  him :  Why  have 
our  brethren  the  men  of  Juda  stolen  thee 
away,  and  have  brought  the  king  and  his 
household  over  the  Jordan,  and  all  the  men 
of  David  with  him  ? 

42  And  all  the  men  of  Juda  answered  the 
men  of  Israel :  Because  the  king  is  nearer 
to  me :  why  art  thou  angry  for  this  matter  ? 
have  we  eaten  any  thing  of  the  king’s,  or 
have  any  gifts  been  given  us  ? 

43  And  the  men  of  Israel  answered  the 
men  of  Juda,  and  said :  I  have  ten  parts  in 
the  Ling  more  than  thou,  and  David  oelong- 
eth  to  me  more  than  to  thee :  why  hast  thou 
done  me  a  wrong,  and  why  was  it  not  told 
me  first,  that  I  might  bring  back  my  king  ? 
And  the  men  of  Juda  answered  more  harshly 
than  the  men  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Sebas  rebellion.  Amasa  w  slain  by  Joab.  Abela  is 

besieged,  but  upon  the  citizens  castitig  over  the  wall 

the  head  of  Seba,  Joab  departeth  with  his  army. 

A  ND  *■  there  happened  to  be  there  a  man 
of  Belial,  whose  name  was  Seba,  the 
son  of  Bochri,  a  man  of  Jemini:  and  he 
sounded  the  trumpet,  and  said :  We  have  no 
part  in  David,  nor  inheritance  in  the  son  of 
Isai:  return  to  thy  dwellings,  O  Israel. 

2  And  all  Israel  departed  from  David, 
and  followed  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri :  but 
the  men  of  Juda  stuck  to  their  king  from  the 
Jordan  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  when  the  king  was  come  into  his 
house  at  Jerusalem,  he  took  the  ten  women 
his  concubines,  whom  he  had  left  to  keep 
the  house,  and  put  them  in  ward,  allowing 
them  provisions:  and  he  went  not  in  unto 
them,  but  they  were  shut  up  unto  the  day  of 
their  death  living  in  widowhood. 

4  And  the  king  said  to  Amasa :  Assemble 
to  me  all  the  men  of  Juda  against  the  third 
day,  and  be  thou  here  present. 

5  So  Amasa  went  to  assemble  the  men  of 
Juda,  but  he  tarried  beyond  the  set  time 
which  the  king  had  appointed  him. 

6  And  David  said  to  Abisai:  Now  will 
Seba  the  son  of  Bochri  do  us  more  hai’m 
than  did  Absalom :  take  thou  therefore  the 
servants  of  thy  lord,  and  pursue  after  him, 
lest  he  find  fenced  cities,  and  escape  us. 

7  So  Joab’s  men  went  out  with  him,  and 


p  s  1^1 


2, 7.-7  Supra,  17, 27f 
.  2981.  A.  C.  1028. 


2S3 


n  Supra,  16,  S. 

Supra,  11, 17.  and  so ;  l  Kings,  29, 9. 


CnAP.  XX.  11.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXL 


the  Cerethi  and  the  Phelethi :  and  all  the 
valiant  men  went  out  of  Jerusalem  to  pursue 
after  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri. 

8  And  when  they  were  at  the  great  stone 
which  is  in  Gabaon,  Amasa  coming  met 
them.  And  Joab  had  on  a  close  coat  of 

;  egual  length  with  his  habit,  and  over  it  was 
j  girded  with  a  sword  hanging  down  to  his 
I  Hank,  in  a  scabbard,  made  in  such  manner  as 
\  to  come  out  with  the  least  motion  and  strike. 

9  And  Joab  said  to  Amasa:  God  save 
t  thee,  my  brother.  *  And  he  took  Amasa  by 
^  the  chin  with  his  right  hand  to  kiss  him. 

10  But  Amasa  did  not  take  notice  of  the 
sword,  which  Joab  had,  and  he  struck  him 
in  the  side,  and  shed  out  his  bowels  to  the 
ground,  and  gave  him  not  a  second  wound, 
and  he  died.  And  Joab,  and  AbLsai  his  bro¬ 
ther  pursued  after  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri. 

11  In  the  mean  time  some  men  of  Joab’s 
company  stopping  at  the  dead  body  of  Amasa, 
said:  Behold  he  that  would  have  been  in 
Joab’s  stead  the  companion  of  David. 

I  12  And  Amasa  imbrued  with  blood,  lay  in 
n  the  midst  of  the  way.  A  certain  man  saw 

I  this  that  all  the  people  stood  still  to  look 

i  upon  him,  so  he  removed  Amasa  out  of  the 
I  lugh-way  into  the  field,  and  covered  him 
4  with  a  garment,  that  they  who  passed  might 
not  stop  on  his  account. 

13  And  when  he  was  removed  out  of  the 
way,  all  the  people  went  on  following  Joab 
to  pursue  after  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri. 

14  Now  lie  had  passed  through  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  unto  Abela  and  Bethmaacha : 
and  all  the  chosen  men  were  gathered  toge¬ 
ther  unto  him. 

15  And  they  came,  and  besieged  him  in 
Abela,  and  in  Bethmaacha,  and  they  cast  up 
works  round  the  city,  and  the  city  was  be¬ 
sieged  :  and  all  the  people  that  were  with 
Joab,  laboured  to  throw  down  the  walls. 

16  And  a  wise  woman  cried  out  from  the 
city :  Hear,  hear  and  say  to  Joab :  Come  neai' 

I  hither,  and  I  will  speak  with  thee. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  near  to  her, 
she  said  to  him:  Art  thou  Joab?  And  he 
answered:  I  am.  And  she  spoke  thus  to 
him :  Hear  the  words  of  thy  handmaid.  He 
answered :  1  do  hear. 

18  And  she  again  said :  A  saying  was 
used  in  the  old  proverb ;  They  that  inquire, 
let  them  inquire  in  Abela :  and  so  they  made 

,  an  end.- 

j  19  Am  not  1  she  that  answer  truth  in 
i  Israel,  and  thou  seekest  to  destroy  the  city, 

and  to  overthrow  a  mother  in  lsi*ael?  Why 
I  wilt  thou  throw  down  the  inheritance  of  the 
Lord? 

20  And  Joab  answering  said :  God  forbid, 
God  forbid  that  1  should,  1  do  not  throw 
down,  nor  destroy. 

'  21  The  matter  is  not  so,  but  a  man  of 

mount  Ephraim, Seba  the  son  of  Bochri  by 
name,  hath  lifted  up  his  hand  against  king 
'  David :  deliver  him  only,  and  we  will  depart 
!  from  the  city.  And  the  woman  saia  to  Joab  ; 

’  Behold  his  head  shall  be  thrown  to  thee  from 
!  the  wall. 

'  22  So  she  went  to  all  the  people,  and 

1  spoke  to  them  wisely:  and  they  cut  on  the 
i  head  of  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri,  and  cast  it 
j  out  to  Joab.  And  he  sounded  the  trumpet, 

:  s  8  Kings,  2,  5. 

I  _ I  Supra.  8, 10.— u  A.  M.  2988.  A.  C.  1021. 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  14.  Abela  and  Bethmaacha. 
Cities  of  the  tribe  of  Nephtaii. 

Chap.  XXL  \  er.  e.  O/ Alichol.  They  were  the 


and  they  departed  from  the  city,  every  one 
to  their  home  :  and  Joab  returned  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  to  the  king. 

23  ‘  So  Joab  was  over  all  the  army  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  and  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  was  over 
the  Cerethites  and  Phelethites. 

24  But  Adurara  over  the  tributes :  and 
Josaphat  the  son  of  Ahilnd  was  recorder. 

25  And  Siva  was  scribe:  and  Sadoc  and 
Abiathar,  priests. 

26  Ana  Ira  the  Jairite  was  the  priest  of 
David. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

A  famine  of  three  years,  for  the  sin  of  Saul  against 
the  Gabao7iites,  at  whose  desire  seven  of  Sams  race 
are  crucified.  War  again  with  the  Philistines. 

And  "  there  was  a  famine  in  the  days  of 
David  for  three  years  successively  :  and 
David  consulted  the  oracle  of  the  Lord, 
And  the  Lord  said :  It  is  for  Saul,  and  his 
bloody  house,  because  he  slew  the  Gabaon- 
ites, 

2  Then  the  king  calling  for  the  Gabaonites, 
said  to  them :  (Now  the  Gabaonites  were  not 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  but  the  remains  of 
the  Amorrhites :  "and  the  children  of  Israel 
had  sworn  to  them,  and  Saul  sought  to  slay 
them  out  of  zeal,  as  it  were  for  the  children 
of  Israel  and  Juda.) 

3  David  therefore  said  to  the  Gabaonites : 
What  shall  1  do  for  you  ?  and  what  shall  be 
the  atonement  for  you,  that  you  may  bless 
the  inheritance  of  the  Lord  ? 

4  And  the  Gabaonites  said  to  him :  We 
have  no  contest  about  silver  and  gold,  but 
against  Saul  and  against  his  house :  neither 
do  we  desire  that  any  man  be  slain  of  Israel. 
And  the  king  said  to  them :  What  will  you 
then  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

5  And  they  said  to  the  king :  The  man 
that  crushed  us  and  oppressed  us  unjustly, 
we  must  destroy  in  such  manner  that  there 
be  not  so  much  as  one  left  of  his  stock  in  all 
the  coasts  of  Israel. 

6  Let  seven  men  of  his  children  be  de¬ 
livered  unto  us,  that  we  may  crucify  them 
to  the  Lord  in  Gabaa  of  Saul,  once  the 
chosen  of  the  Lord.  And  the  king  said  :  I 
will  give  them. 

7  And  the  king  spared  Miphiboseth  the 
son  of  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul,  because  of 
the  oath  of  the  Lord,  that  had  been  between 
David  and  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul. 

8  So  the  king  took  the  two  sons  of  Respha 
the  daughter  of  Aia,  whom  she  bore  to  Saul, 
Armoni,  and  Miphiboseth:  and  the  five  sons 
of  Michol  the  daughter  of  Saul,  whom  she 
bore  to  Hadriel  the  son  of  Berzellai,  that 
w'^as  of  Molathi ; 

9  And  gave  them  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gabaonites :  and  they  crucified  them  on  a 
hill  before  the  Lord :  and  these  seven  died 
together,  in  the  first  days  of  the  harvest, 
when  the  barley  began  to  be  reaped.  * 

10  And  liespha  the  daughter  of  Aia  took 
hair-cloth,  and  spread  it  under  her  upon  the 
rock  from  the  beginning  of  the  harvest,  till 
water  dropped  upon  them  out  of  heaven : 
and  sutfered  neither  the  birds  to  tear  them 
by  day,  nor  the  beasts  by  night. 

11  And  it  was  told  David,  what  Respha 
the  daughter  of  Aia,  the  concubine  of  Saul, 
had  done. _ _ 

V  Josue,  9, 16— w  1  Kings,  18,  S. 
_ arA.  M.  2986.  A.C.lOia _ 

sons  of  Merob,  who  was  married  to  Hadriel :  but 

they  are  here  called  the  sons  of  Michol,  because  she 
adopted  them,  and  brought  them  up  as  her  owu. 

239 


Chap.  XXII.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXII. 


12  And  David  went,  and  took  the  bonea 
of  Saul,  and  the  bones  of  Jonathan  his  son 
from  the  men  of  Jahes  Galaad, «'  who  had 
stolen  themfrom  the  street  of  Bethsan,  where 
the  Philistines  had  hanged  them  when  they 
had  slain  Saul  in  Gelboe, 

13  And  he  brought  from  thence  the  bones 
of  Saul,  and  the  bones  of  Jonathan  his  con, 
and  they  gathered  up  the  bones  of  them  that 
were  crucified, 

14  And  they  buried  them  with  the  bones 
of  Saul,  and  oi  Jonathan  his  son  in  the  land 
of  Benjamin,  in  the  side,  in  the  sepulchre 
of  Cis  his  father :  and  they  did  all  that  the 
king  had  commanded,  and  God  shewed 
mercy  again  to  the  land  after  these  things. 

15  And  the  Philistines  made  war  again 
against  Israel,  and  David  went  down,  and  his 
servants  with  him,  and  fought  against  the 
Philistines.  And  David  growing  faint, 

Ifi  Jesbibenob,  who  was  of  the  race  of 
Arapha,  'the  iron  of  whose  spear  weighed 
three  hundred  ounces,  being  girded  with  a 
new  sword,  attempted  to  kill  David. 

17  And  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  rescued 
him,  and  striking  the  Philistine  killed  him. 
Then  David’s  men  swore  unto  him,  saying : 
^Thou  shalt  go  no  more  out  with  us  to  battle, 
*lest  thou  put  out  the  lamp  of  Israel. 

13  “There  was  also  a  second  battle  in 
Gob  against  the  Philistines :  then  Sobochai 
of  Husathi  slew  Saph  of  the  race  of  Arapha 
of  the  family  of  the  giants. 

19  And  there  was  a  third  battle  in  Gob 
against  the  Philistines,  in  which  Adeodatus 
the  son  of  the  Forrest  an  embroiderer  of 
Bethlehem  slew  Goliath  the  Gethite,  the 
shaft  of  whose  spear  was  like  a  weaver’s 
beam. 

20  A  fourth  battle  was  in  Geth:  where 
there  was  a  man  of  great  stature,  that  had 
six  finders  on  each  hand,  and  six  toes  on  each 
foot,  four  and  twenty  in  all,  and  he  was  of 
the  race  of  Arapha. 

21  And  he  reproached  Israel:  and  Jo¬ 
nathan  the  son  of  Samae  the  brother  of 
David  slew  him. 

22  These  four  were  born  of  Arapha  in 
Geth,  and  they  fell  by  the  hand  of  David, 
and  of  his  servants. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Ki7ig  David's  psalm  of  thanksgivinq  for  his  deliiJer. 
once  from  all  his  enemies. 

And  David  spoke  to  the  Lord  the  words 
of  this  canticle,  in  the  day  that  the 
Lord  delivered  him  out  of  the  hand  of  all 
his  enemies,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  Saul, 

2  And  he  said :  *  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and 
my  strength,  and  my  saviour. 

3  God  is  my  strong  one,  in  him  will  I  trust : 
my  shield,  and  the  horn  of  my  salvation  :  he 
lifteth  me  up,  and  is  my  refuge:  my  saviour, 
thou  wilt  deliver  me  from  iniquity. 

4  ®  I  will  call  on  the  Lord  who  is  worthy 
to  be  praised :  and  I  shall  be  saved  from  my 
enemies. 

5  For  the  pangs  of  death  have  surrounded 
me :  the  floods  of  Belial  have  made  me  afraid. 

6  The  cords  of  hell  compassed  me:  the 
snares  of  death  prevented  me. 

7  In  my  distress  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord, 
and  I  will  cry  to  my  God :  and  he  will  hear 
my  voice  out  of  his  temple,  and  my  cry  shall 
come  to  his  ears. 

V 1  Kings,  31, 12.— z  1  Kings,  17,  7.— a  l  Far,  ao,  4. 

Ver.  19.  Adeodatns  the  son  of  the  Forrest.  So  it 
U  teiidereil  Lu  the  Laiiu  \  uIkhic,  uy  kiviuk  the  Lu- 


8  The  earth  shook  and  trembled,  the 
foundations  of  the  mountains  were  moved, 
and  shaken,  because  he  was  angry  with  them. 

9  A  smoke  went  up  from  his  nostrils,  and 
a  devouring  fire  out  of  his  mouth :  coals  were 
kindled  by  it. 

10  He  bowed  the  heavens,  and  came  down  : 
and  darkness  was  under  his  feet. 

11  And  he  rode  upon  the  Cherubims,  and 
flew  :  and  slid  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

12  He  made  darkness  a  covering  round 
about  him :  dropping  waters  out  of  the  clouds 
of  the  heavens. 

13  By  the  brightness  before  him,  the  coals 
of  fire  were  kindled. 

14  The  Lord  shall  thunder  from  heaven: 
and  the  most  high  shall  give  forth  his  voice. 

15  He  shot  arrows  and  scattered  them; 
lightning,  and  consumed  them. 

16  And  the  overflowings  of  the  sea  ap¬ 
peared,  and  the  foundations  of  the  world 
were  laid  open  at  the  rebuke  of  the  Lord,  at 
the  blast  of  the  spirit  of  his  wrath. 

17  He  sent  from  on  high,  and  took  me,  and 
drew  me  out  of  many  waters. 

18  He  delivered  me  from  my  most  mighty 
enemy,  and  from  them  that  hated  me :  for 
they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

19  He  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 
affliction,  and  the  Lord  became  my  stay. 

20  And  he  brought  me  forth  into  a  large 
place,  he  delivex’ed  me,  because  I  pleased 
him. 

21  The  Lord  will  reward  me  according  to 
my  justice  :  and  according  to  the  cleanness 
of  my  hands  he  will  render  to  me. 

22  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 
Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly  departed  from 
my  God. 

23  For  all  his  judgments  are  in  my  sight : 
and  his  precepts  I  have  not  removed  from  me. 

24  And  I  shall  be  perfect  with  him :  and 
shall  keep  myself  from  my  iniquity. 

25  And  the  Lord  will  recompense  me 
according  to  my  justice :  and  according  to 
the  cleanness  of  my  hands  in  the  sight  of  his 
eyes. 

26  With  the  holy  one  thou  wilt  be  holy : 
and  with  the  valiant  perfect. 

27  With  the  elect  thou  wilt  be  elect :  and 
with  the  perverse  thou  wilt  be  perverted. 

28  And  the  poor  people  thou  wilt  save :  and 
with  thy  eyes  thou  wilt  humble  the  haughty. 

29  For  thou  art  my  lamp,  O  Lord  :  and 
thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  enlighten  my  darkness. 

30  For  in  thee  I  will  run  girded :  in  my 
God  I  wSl  leap  over  the  wall. 

31  God,  his  way  is  immaculate,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  is  tried  by  fire :  he  is  the  shield 
of  all  that  trust  in  him. 

32  Who  is  God  but  the  Lord;  and  who  is 
strong  but  our  God  ? 

33  God  who  hath  girded  me  with  strength, 
and  made  my  way  perfect. 

34  Making  my  feet  like  the  feet  of  harts, 
and  setting  me  upon  my  high  places. 

35  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war :  and 
maketh  my  arms  like  a  bow  of  brass. 

36  Thou  hast  given  me  the  shield  of  my 
salvation ;  and  thy  mildness  hath  multiplied 
me. 

37  Thou  shalt  enlarge  my  steps  under  me : 
and  my  ancles  shall  not  fail. 

38  I  will  pursue  after  my  enemies,  and 


_ h  Fs,  17,  o.—c  l*s.  17,  i.—d  Ps.  lU:.  1. _ 

terpretation  of  the  Hebrew  names,  wliich  are  £l* 
hanaii  the  son  of  Jaare. 

240 


I 


CuAP.  XXIII.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


j  crush  them:  and  will  not  return  again  till  I 
i  consume  them. 

'  3}>  1  will  consume  them  and  break  them 

in  pieces,  so  that  they  shall  not  rise :  they 
i  shall  fall  under  my  feet. 

40  Thou  hast  girded  me  with  strengh  to 
;  battle :  thou  hast  made  them  that  resisted 
;  me  to  bow  under  me. 

41  My  enemies  thou  hast  made  to  turn 
i ;  their  back  to  me :  them  that  hated  me,  and 
il  1  shall  destroy  them. 

I  42  They  shall  cry,  and  there  shall  be  none 
1  to  save;  to  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  not  hear 
I  them. 

i  43  I  shall  beat  them  as  small  as  the  dust 
1  of  the  earth :  I  shall  crush  them  and  spread 
i|  them  abroad  like  the  mire  of  the  streets, 
i  44  Thou  wilt  save  me  from  the  contra- 
I  dictions  of  my  people :  thou  wilt  keep  me  to 
I  be  the  head  of  the  Gentiles ;  the  people 
I  W'hich  I  know  not,  shall  serve  me, 

,  45  The  sons  of  the  stranger  will  resist  me, 

,  at  the  hearing  of  the  ear  they  will  obey  me. 

46  The  strangers  are  melted  away,  and 
I  shall  be  straitened  in  their  distresses. 

!  47  The  Lord  liveth,  and  my  God  is  bless- 

'  ed :  and  the  strong  God  of  my  salvation 
^  shall  be  exalted. 

48  God  who  giveth  me  revenge,  and  bring- 
est  down  people  under  me. 

49  Who  bringest  me  forth  from  my  ene- 
;  rnies,  and  liftest  me  up  from  them  that  resist 
1  me :  *  from  the  wicked  man  thou  shalt  de- 
i  liver  me. 

50  f  Therefore  will  I  give  thanks  to  thee, 

,  O  Lord,  among  the  Gentiles,  and  will  sing  to 
’  thy  name. 

51  Giving  great  salvation  to  his  king,  and 
!  shewing  mercy  to  David  his  anointed,  and  to 
\  his  seed  for  ever. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

*  The  last  words  of  David.  A  catalogue  of  his  valiant 
i  men. 

NOW  these  are  David’s  last  words.  Da¬ 
vid  the  son  of  Isai  said :  The  man  to 
whom  it  was  appointed  concerning  the  Christ 
of  the  God  of  Jacob.v  the  excellent  psalmist 
of  Israel  said : 

2  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  by 
me  and  his  word  by  my  tongue. 

3  The  God  of  Israel  said  to  me,  the  strong 
one  of  Israel  spoke,  the  ruler  of  men,  the 
just  ruler  in  the  fear  of  God. 

4  As  the  light  of  the  morning,  when  the 
sun  riseth,  shineth  in  the  morning  without 
clouds,  and  as  the  grass  springeth  out  of  the 
earth  by  rain. 

5  Neither  is  my  house  so  great  with  God, 
that  he  should  make  with  me  an  eternal  co¬ 
venant,  firm  in  all  things  and  assured.  For 
he  is  all  my  salvation,  and  all  my  will :  nei- 
I  ther  is  there  ought  thereof  that  springeth 
not  up. 

6  But  transgressors  shall  all  of  them  be 
plucked  up  as  thorns :  which  are  not  taken 
away  with  hands. 

_ e  Ps.  17, 49.— /Rom.  15,  9.—g  Acts,  2, 80. 

Chap.  XX III,  Ver.  4.  At  the  light,  Ac.  So  shall 
be  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

Ver.  6.  Neither  is  my  house,  Ac.  As  if  he  should 
eay  :  This  everlasting  covenant  was  not  due  to  my 
house  :  but  purely  owing  to  his  bounty ;  who  is  all 
my  salvation,  and  my  will ;  that  is,  who  hath  al¬ 
ways  saved  me,  and  granted  me  what  I  beseeched  of 
I  Him ;  so  that  1  and  my  house,  through  his  blessing, 
have  sprung  up,  and  succeeded  in  all  things. 

Ver.  8.  Jesbaham,  the  son.  of  Hachamoni.  For 
this  was  the  name  of  th  s  hero,  as  appears  from 

Q 


7  And  if  a  man  will  touch  them,  he  must 
be  armed  with  iron  and  with  the  staff  of  a 
lance :  but  they  shall  be  set  on  fire  and  burnt 
to  nothing. 

8  *  These  are  the  names  of  the  valiant  men 
of  David.  Jesbaham  sitting  in  the  chair  loas 
the  wisest  chief  among  tlie  three,  he  was  like 
the  most  tender  little  worm  of  the  wood, 
who  killed  eight  hundred  men  at  one  on¬ 
set. 

9  After  him  was  Eleazar  the  son  of  Dodo 
the  Ahohite,  one  of  the  three  valiant  men 
that  were  with  David  when  they  defied  the 
Philistines,  and  they  were  there  gathered  to¬ 
gether  to  battle.  _ 

10  And  when  the  men  of  Israel  were  gone 
away,  he  stood  and  smote  the  Philistines  till 
bis  hand  was  weary,  and  grew  stiff  with  the 
sword:  and  the  Lord  wroughtagreat  victory 
that  day:  and  the  people  that  were  fled 
away,  returned  to  take  spoils  of  them  that 
were  slain. 

11  And  after  him  was  Semma  the  son  of 
Age  of  Arari.  And  the  Philistines  were  ga¬ 
thered  together  in  a  troop :  for  there  was  a 
field  full  of  lentils.  And  when  the  people 
were  fled  from  the  face  of  the  Philistines, 

12  He  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  field,  and 
defended  it,  and  defeated  the  Philistines :  and 
the  Lord  gave  a  great  victor.'^. 

13  Moreover  also  before  this  the  three  who 
were  princes  *  amon§  the  thirty,  went  down 
and  came  to  David  in  the  harvest  time  into 
the  cave  of  Odollam :  and  the  camp  of  the 
Philistines  was  in  the  valley  of  the  giants. 

14  And  David  was  then  in  a  hold :  and 
there  was  a  garrison  of  the  Philistines  then 
in  Bethlehem. 

15  And  David  longed,  and  said:  O  that 
some  man  would  get  me  a  drink  of  the  water 
out  of  the  cistern,  that  is  in  Bethlehem,  by 
the  gate. 

16  And  the  three  valiant  men  broke  through 
the  camp  of  the  Philistines,  and  drew  watp- 
out  of  the  cistern  of  Bethlehem,  that  was  by 
the  gate,  and  brought  it  to  David :  but  he 
would  not  drink,  but  offered  it  to  the  Lord. 

17  Saying:  The  Lord  be  merciful  to  me, 
that  I  may  not  do  this ;  shall  I  drink  the  blood 
of  these  men  that  went,  and  the  peril  of  their 
lives?  therefore  he  would  not  drink.  These 
things  did  these  three  mighty  men. 

18  Abisai  also  the  brother  of  Joab,  the  son 
of  Sarvia,  was  chief  among  three :  and  he  lift¬ 
ed  up  his  spear  against  three  hundred  whom 
he  slew,  and  he  was  renowned  among  the 
three, 

19  And  the  noblest  of  three,  and  was  their 
chief,  but  to  the  three  first  he  attained  not. 

20  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  a  most 
valiant  man,  of  great  deeds,  of  Cabseel :  he 
slew  the  two  lions  of  Moab,  and  he  went 
down,  and  slew  a  lion  in  the  midst  of  a  pit, 
in  the  time  of  snow. 

21  He  also  slew  an  Egyptian,  a  man  wor¬ 
thy  to  be  a  sight,  having  a  spear  in  his  hand 
but  he  went  down  to  him  with  a  rod.  and 


_ h  1  Far.  11, 10.— i  1  Par,  ll,  15. _ _ 

1  Chron.  xi.— Ibid.  Most  tender,  Ac.  He  appeared 
like  one  tender  and  weak,  but  was  indeed  most  va¬ 
liant  and  strong.  It  seems  the  Latin  has  here  Ri  en 
the  interpretation  of  the  Hebrew  name  of  the  hero, 
to  whom  JesSaham  was  like,  instead  of  the  name 
itself,  which  was  Adino  the  Eznite,  one  much  re¬ 
nowned  of  old  for  his  valour.  .  . 

Ver.  9.  Dodo.  In  Latin,  Pa/rMi  «Mf,  which 's  the 
interpretation  of  the  Hebrew  name  Dotty.  The  same 
occms  in  ver.  24. 

241 


Chap.  XXIV.  II.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


forced,  the  spear  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyp¬ 
tian,  and  slew  him  with  his  own  spear. 

22  These  things  did  Banaias  the  son  of 
Joiada. 

23  And  he  was  renowned  among  the  three 
valiant  men,  who  were  the  most  honourable 
among  the  thirty ;  but  he  attained  not  to  the 
first  three ;  and  David  made  him  of  his  privy 
counsel. 

24  Asael  the  brother  of  Joab  was  one  of 
the  thirty,  Elehanan  the  son  of  Dodo  of 
Bethlehem. 

25  Semma  of  Harodi,  Elica  of  Harodi, 

26  HeJes  of  Phalti,  Hira  the  son  of  Acces 
of  Thecua, 

27  Abiezer  of  Anathoth,  Mobonnai  of  Hu- 
sati, 

28  Selmon  the  Ahohite,  Maharai  the  Ne- 
tophathite, 

29  Heled  the  son  of  Baana,  also  a  Neto- 
phathite,  Ithai  the  son  of  llibai  of  Gabaath 
of  the  children  of  Benjamin. 

30  Banaia  the  Pharathonite,  Heddai  of  the 
torrent  Gaas, 

31  Abialbon  the  Arbathite,  Azmaveth  of 
Beromi. 

32  Eliaba  of  Salaboni.  The  sons  of  Jas- 
sen,  Jonathan, 

83  Semma  of  Orori,  Aliam  the  son  of 
Sarar  the  Arorite, 

.34  Eliphelet  the  son  of  Aasbai  the  son  of 
Machati,  Kliam  the  son  of  Achitophel  the 
Gelonite. 

35  Hesrai  of  Carmel,  Pharai  of  Arbi, 

36  Igaal  the  son  of  Nathan  of  Soba,  Bonni 
of  Gadi. 

37  Selec  of  Ammoni,  Naharai  the  Bero- 
thite,  armour-bearer  of  Joab  the  son  of 
Sarvia, 

38  Jra  the  Jethi’ite,  Gareb  also  a  Jethrite. 

39  Urias  the  Hethite,  thirty  and  seven  in 
all. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

David  numbereth  the  people  :  God  sendeth  a  pesti¬ 
lence,  which  is  stopt  by  David's  prayer  and  sacri- 

Jice. 

And  ^  the  anger  of  the  Lord  *  was  again 
kindled  against  Israel,  and  stirred  up 
David  among  them,  saying :  Go,  number  Is¬ 
rael  and  Juda. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  Joab  the  general 
of  his  army:  Go  through  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel  from  Dan  to  Bersabee,  and  number  ye 
the  people  that  I  may  know  the  number  of 
them. 

3  And  Joab  said  to  the  king  :  The  Lord 
thy  God  increase  thy  people,  and  make  them 
as  many  more  as  they  are  now,  and  again 
multiply  them  a  hundred-fold  in  the  sight  of 
my  lord  the  king :  but  what  meaneth  my  lord 
the  king  by  this  kind  of  thing  ? 

4  But  the  king’s  words  prevailed  over  the 
words  of  Joab,  and  of  the  captains  of  the 
army :  and  Joab,  and  the  captains  of  the 
soldiers  went  out  from  the  presence  of  the 
king,  to  number  the  people  of  Israel. 

6  And  when  they  had  passed  the  Jordan, 
they  came  to  Aroer  to  the  right  side  of  the 
city,  which  is  in  the  vale  of  Gad. 

6  And  by  Jazer  they  passed  into  Galaad, 
and  to  the  lower  land  of  Hodsi,  and  the^" 
iA.  .\i.2987.  A.  0.1017. 

_ k  1  Par.  21, 13. _ 

Chap.  XXIV.  Ver.  1.  Stirred  up  &o.  This  siir- 
rinq  up  was  not  the  doing  of  God,  but  of  Sa  an;  as 
\t  is  e.\pressly  declared,  1  Chron.  xxi.  1. 

^■er,  10.  David’s  heart  struck  him  after  the  people  , 


came  into  the  woodlands  of  Dan.  And  going 
about  by  Sidon, 

7  They  passed  near  the  walls  of  Tyre, 
and  all  the  land  of  the  Hevite,  and  the  Cha- 
naanite,  and  they  came  to  the  south  of  Juda 
into  Bersabee : 

8  And  having  gone  through  the  whole 
land,  after  nine  months  and  twenty  days, 
they  came  to  Jerusalem. 

9  And  Joab  gave  up  the  sum  of  the  num¬ 
ber  of  the  people  to  the  king,  and  there  were 
found  of  Israel  eight  hundred  thousand  va¬ 
liant  men  that  drew  the  sword :  and  of  Juda 
five  hundred  thousand  fighting  men. 

10  ‘  But  David’s  heart  struck  him,  after 
the  people  were  numbered :  and  David  said 
to  the  Lord :  I  have  sinned  very  much  in 
what  I  have  done:  but  I  pray  thee,  O  Lord, 
to  take  away  the  iniquity  of  thy  servant,  be¬ 
cause  I  have  done  exceeding  foolishly. 

11  And  David  arose  in  the  morning,  and 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Gad  the  pro¬ 
phet  and  the  seer  of  David,  saying  ; 

12  Go,  and  say  to  David :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  1  give  thee  thy  choice  of  three  things, 
choose  one  of  them  which  thou  wilt,  that  1 
may  do  it  to  thee. 

13  And  when  Gad  was  come  to  David,  he 
told  him,  saying:  Either  seven  years  of 
famine  shall  come  to  thee  in  thy  land ;  or 
thou  shalt  flee  three  months  before  thy  ad¬ 
versaries,  and  they  shall  pursue  thee :  or  for 
three  days  there  shall  be  a  pestilence  in  thy 
land.  Now  therefore  deliberate,  andsee  what 
answer  I  shall  return  to  him  that  sent  me. 

14  And  David  said  to  Gad :  1  am  in  a  great 
strait :  but  it  is  better  that  I  should  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  Lord  (for  his  mercies  are 
many)  than  into  the  hands  of  men. 

15  And  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  upoi: 
Israel,  from  the  morning  unto  the  time  ap- 
^inted,  and  there  died  of  the  people  from 
Dan  to  Bersabee  seventy  thousand  men. 

16  And  when  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had 
stretched  out  his  hand  over  Jerusalem  to 
destroy  it,  the  Lord  had  pity  on  the  affliction, 
and  said  to  the  angel  that  slew  the  people: 
It  is  enough :  now  hold  thy  hand.  And  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  was  by  the  thrashing  floor 
of  Areuna  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  said  to  the  Lord,  when  he 
saw  the  angel  striking  the  people  :  It  is  1, 1 
am  he  that  have  sinned,  1  have  done  wicked¬ 
ly  :  these  that  are  the  sheep,  what  have  they 
done  ?  let  thy  hand,  I  beseech  thee,  be  turn¬ 
ed  against  me,  and  against  my  father’s  house. 

18  And  Gad  came  to  David  that  day,  and 
said :  Go  up,  and  build  an  altar  to  the  Lord 
in  the  thrashing  floor  of  Areuna  the  Jebu¬ 
site. 

19  And  David  went  up  according  to  the 
word  of  Gad  which  the  Lord  had  command¬ 
ed  him. 

20  And  Areuna  looked,  and  saw  the  king 
and  his  servants  coming  towards  him : 

21  And  going  out  he  worshipped  the  king, 
bowing  with  his  face  to  the  earth,  and  said : 
Wherefore  is  my  lord  the  king  come  to  his 
servant  ?  And  David  said  to  him :  To  buy 
the  thrashing  floor  of  thee,  and  build  an  altar 
to  the  Lord,  that  the  plague,  which  rageth 
among  the  people,  may  cease. 

1 1  Kings,  24,  6. 
_ m  Dan.  13.  2.8- 

were  numbered.  That  is  he  was  touched  with  a  g  eat 
remorse  for  the  vanity  and  pride  which  hi  1  put  hua 
upon  numbering  the  peop'.e, 


242 


Chap.  I. 


III.  KINGS. 


Chap.  I. 


22  And  Areuna  said  to  David :  Let  my 
lord  the  king  take,  and  offer,  as  it  seemeth 
good  to  him :  thou  hast  here  oxen  for  a  ho¬ 
locaust,  and  the  wain,  and  the  yokes  of  the 
oxen  for  wood. 

23  All  these  things  Areuna  as  a  king  gave 
to  the  king:  and  Areuna  said  to  the  king: 
The  Lord  thy  God  receive  thy  vow. 

24  And  the  king  answered  him,  and  said : 


Nay,  but  1  will  buy  it  of  thee  at  a  price,  and 
I  will  not  offer  to  the  Lord  my  God  holo¬ 
causts  free-cost.  So  David  bought  the  floor, 
and  the  oxen,  for  fifty  sides  of  silver : 

25  And  David  built  there  an  altar  to  the 
Lord,  and  offered  holocausts  and  peace- 
offerings  :  and  the  Lord  became  merciful  to 
the  land,  and  the  plague  was  stayed  from 
Israel. 


THE 

THIED  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


This  and  the  following  Booh  are  called  by  the  holy  fathers  the  third  and  fourth  book  of 
Kings ;  but  by  the  Hebreivs,  the  first  and  second.  They  contain  the  history  of  the 
kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Juda,  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Solomon^  to  the  cap¬ 
tivity.  As  to  the  writer  of  these  books,  it  seems  most  probable  they  ivere  not  written  by 
one  man  ;  nor  at  one  time  ;  but  as  there  icas  all  along  a  succession  of  prophets  in  Israel, 
who  recorded,  by  divine  inspiration,  the  most  remarkable  things  that  happened  in  their 
days,  these  boohs  seem  to  have  been  written  by  these  prophets.  See  2  Paralipomenon, 
alias  2  Chron.  ix.  29,  xii.  15,  xiii.  22,  xx.  34,  xxvi.  22,  xxxii.  32. 


CHAP.  1. 

fking  David  growing  old,  Abisag  a  Sunamitess  ts 

brought  to  him.  Aaonias  pretending  to  reign,  Na¬ 
than  and  Bethsabee  obtain  that  Solomon  should  be 

declared  and  anointed  king. 

■VT  OW  "king  David  was  old,  and  advanced 
i- 1  in  years :  and  when  he  was  covered  with 
clothes,*  he  was  not  warm. 

2  His  servants  therefore  said  to  him :  Let 
us  seek  for  our  lord  the  king,  a  young  virgin, 
and  let  her  stand  before  the  king,  and  cherish 
him,  and  sleep  in  his  bosom,  and  warm  our 
lord  the  king. 

3  So  they  sought  a  beautiful  young  woman 
in  all  the  coasts  of  Israel,  and  they  found 
Abisag  a  Sunamitess,  and  brought  her  to  the 
king. 

4  And  the  damsel  was  exceeding  beauti¬ 
ful.  and  she  slept  with  the  king :  and  served 
him,  but  the  king  did  not  know  her. 

6  And  Adonias  the  son  of  Haggith  exalted 
himself,  saying :  I  will  be  king.  And  he 
made  himself  chariots  and  horsemen,  and 
fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

fi  “Neither  did  his  father  rebuke  him  at 
any  time,  saying ;  Why  hast  thou  done  this  ? 
And  he  also  was  very  beautiful,  the  next  in 
birth  after  Absalom. 

7  And  he  conferred  with  Joab  the  son  of 
Sarvia,  and  with  Abiathar  the  priest,  who 
furthered  Adonias’s  side. 

8  But  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Banaias  the 
son  of  Joiada,  and  Nathan  the  prophet,  and 
Semei,  and  Rei,  and  the  strength  of  David’s 
army  was  not  with  Adonias. 

9  And  Adonias  having  slain  rams  and 
calves,  and  all  fat  cattle  by  the  stone  of  Zo- 
heleth,  which  was  near  the  fountain  Rogel, 
invited  all  his  brethren  the  king’s  sons,  and 
all  the  men  of  Juda,  the  king’s  servants :  ^ 

10  But  Nathan  the  prophet,  and  Bananias, 
and  all  the  valiant  men,  and  Solomon  his 
brother,  he  invited  not. 

11  And  Nathan  said  to  Bethsabee  the 
mother  of  Solomon  :  Hast  thou  not  heard 


that  Adonias  the  son  of  Haggith  reigneth, 
and  our  lord  David  knoweth  it  not? 

12  Now  then  come,  take  my  counsel  and 
save  thy  life,  and  the  life  of  thy  son  Solo¬ 
mon. 

13  Go,  and  get  thee  in  to  king  David,  and 
say  to  him :  Didst  not  thou  my  lord  O  king, 
swear  to  me  thy  handmaid,  saying :  Solomon 
thy  son  shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall  sit 
in  my  throne?  why  then  doth  Adonias  reign  ? 

14  And  while  thou  art  yet  speaking  there 
with  the  king,  I  will  come  in  after  thee,  and 
will  fill  up  thy  words. 

15  So  Bethsabee  went  in  to  the  king  into 
the  chamber:  now  the  king  was  very  old, 
and  Abisag  the  Sunamitess  ministered  to  him. 

16  Bethsabee  bowed  herself,  and  wor¬ 
shipped  the  king.  And  the  king  said  to  her ; 
What  is  thy  will? 

17  She  answered  and  said :  My  lord,  thou 
didst  swear  to  thy  handmaid  by  the  Lord  thy 
God,  saying:  Solomon  thy  son  shall  reign 
after  me,  and  he  shall  sit  on  my  throne. 

18  And  behold  now  Adonias  reigneth,  and 
thou,  my  lord  the  king,  knowest  nothing  of  it. 

19  He  hath  killed  oxen,  and  all  fat  cattle, 
and  many  rams,  and  invited  all  the  king’s 
sons,  and  Abiathar  the  priest,  and  Joab  the 
general  of  the  army :  but  Solomon  thy  ser¬ 
vant  he  invited  not. 

20  And  now,  my  lord  O  king,  the  eyes  of 
all  Israel  are  upon  thee,  that  thou  shouldst 
tell  them,  who  shall  sit  on  thy  throne,  my 
lord  the  king,  after  thee. 

21  Otherwise  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
my  lord  the  king  sleepeth  with  his  fathers, 
that  1  and  my  son  Solomon  shall  be  counted 
offenders. 

22  As  she  was  yet  speaking  with  the  king, 
Nathan  the  prophet  came. 

23  And  they  told  the  king,  saying :  Na¬ 
than  the  prophet  is  here.  And  when  he  was 
come  in  before  the  king,  and  had  worshipped, 
bowing  down  to  the  ground. 


n  A.  M.  2380.  A.  C.  1015. 


o  1  Kings,  2,  20  :  2  Kings,  18,  21,  and  5, 1. 

243 


Chap.  I.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  II. 


24  Nathan  said :  My  lord  O  king,  hast 
thou  said ;  Let  Adonias  reign  after  me,  and 
let  him  sit.  upon  my  throne  ? 

25  Because  he  is  gone  down  to-day,  and 
hath  killed  oxen,  and  fatlings,  and  many 
rams,  and  invited  all  the  kings  sons,  and 
the  captains  of  the  army,  and  Abiathar  the 

riest:  and  they  are  eating  and  drinking 
efore  him,  and  saying;  God  save  king 
Adonias : 

2G  But  me  thy  servant,  and  Sadoc  the 
priest,  and  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  and 
Solomon  thy  servant  he  hath  not  invited. 

27  Is  this  word  come  out  from  my  lord 
the  king,  and  hast  thou  not  told  me  thy  ser¬ 
vant  who  should  sit  on  the  throne  of  my 
lord  the  king  after  him? 

28  And  king  David  answered  and  said : 
Call  to  me  Bethsabee.  And  when  she  was 
come  in  to  the  king,  and  stood  before  him, 

29  The  king  swore  and  said  :  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  who  hath  delivered  my  soul  out  of 
all  distress, 

30  Even  as  I  swore  to  thee  by  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Isi’ael,  saying :  Solomon  thy  son 
shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall  sit  upon 
my  throne  in  my  stead,  so  will  I  do  this 
day. 

31  And  Bethsabee  bowing  with  her  face 
to  the  earth  worshipped  the  king,  saying  : 
May  my  lord  David  live  for  ever. 

32  King  David  also  said :  Call  me  Sadoc 
the  priest,  and  Nathan  the  prophet,  and  Ba¬ 
naias  the  son  of  Joiada,  And  when  they 
were  come  in  before  the  king, 

33  He  said  to  them :  Take  with  you  the 
servants  of  your  lord,  and  set  my  son  Solo¬ 
mon  upon  ray  mule:  and  bring  him  to  Gihon. 

34  And  let  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Nathan 
the  prophet  anoint  him  there  king  over  Is¬ 
rael  :  and  you  shall  sound  the  trumpet,  and 
shall  say  :  God  save  king  Solomon. 

35  And  you  shall  come  up  after  him,  and 
he  shall  come,  and  shall  sit  upon  my  throne, 
and  he  shall  reign  in  my  stead ;  and  1  will 
appoint  him  to  be  ruler  over  Israel,  and  over 
J  uda. 

36  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  answered 
the  king,  saying :  Amen :  so  say  the  Lord  the 
God  of  my  lord  the  king. 

37  As  the  Lord  hath  been  with  my  lord 
the  king,  so  be  he  with  Solomon,  and  make 
his  throne  higher  than  the  throne  of  my  lord 
king  David. 

38  So  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Nathan  the 
prophet  went  down,  and  Banaias  the  son  of 
Joiada,  and  the  Cerethi,  and  Phelethi :  and 
they  set  Solomon  upon  the  mule  of  king 
David,  and  brought  him  to  Gihon. 

,39  And  Sadoc  the  priest  took  a  horn  of 
oil  out  of  tlie  tabernacle,  and  anointed  So¬ 
lomon  :  and  they  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
all  the  people  said :  God  save  king  Solomon, 

,40  And  all  the  multitude  went  up  after 
him,  and  the  people  played  with  pipes,  and 
rejoiced  w-ith  a  great  joy,  and  the  earth  rang 
with  the  noise  of  their  cry. 

41  And  Adonias,  and  all  that  were  in¬ 
vited  by  him,  heard  it,  and  now  the  feast 
was  at  an  end  :  Joab  also  hearing  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet,  said:  What  meaneth  this 
noise  of  the  city  in  an  uproar  ? 

42  While  he  yet  spoke,  Jonathan  the  son 


_ p  A  AL  2000.  A.  C.  lOiA. _ 

Ckap.il  Ver.  6.  Joab.  These  instructions  given 
by  David  to  his  son,  with  relation  to  Joab  and  Se- 
mei,  proceeded  not  frona  any  rancour  of  heart,  or 


of  Abiathar  the  priest  came:  and  Adonias 
said  to  him :  Come  in,  because  thou  art  a 
valiant  man,  and  bringest  good  news. 

43  And  Jonathan  answered  Adonias :  Not 
so :  for  our  lord  king  David  hath  appointed 
Solomon  king. 

44  And  iiath  sent  with  him  Sadoc  the 
priest,  and  Nathan  the  prophet,  and  Banaias 
the  son  of  Joiada,  and  the  Cerethi,  and 
Phelethi,  and  they  have  set  him  upon  the 
king’s  mule. 

45  And  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Nathan  the 
px’ophet  have  anointed  him  king  in  Gihon : 
and  they  are  gone  up  from  thence  rejoicing, 
so  that  the  city  rang  again:  this  is  the  noise 
that  you  have  heard. 

46  Moreover  Solomon  sitteth  upon  the 
throne  of  the  kingdom, 

47  And  the  king’s  servants  going  in,  have 
blessed  our  lord  king  David,  saying:  May 
God  make  the  name  of  Solomon  greater  than 
thy  name,  and  make  his  throne  greater  than 
thy  throne.  And  the  king  adored  in  his 
bed : 

48  And  he  s^id :  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel,  who  hath  given  this  day  one 
to  sit  on  my  throne,  my  eyes  seeing  it. 

49  Then  all  the  guests  of  Adonias  were 
afraid,  and  they  all  arose  and  every  man 
went  his  way. 

50  And  Adonias  fearing  Solomon,  arose, 
and  went,  and  took  hold  on  the  horn  of  the 
altar. 

51  And  they  told  Solomon,  saying :  Be¬ 
hold  Adonias,  fearing  king  Solomon,  hath 
taken  hold  of  the  horn  of  the  altar,  saying: 
Let  king  Solomon  swear  to  me  this  day, 
that  he  will  not  kill  his  servant  with  the 
sword. 

52  And  Solomon  said :  If  he  be  a  good 
man,  there  shall  not  so  much  as  one  hair  of 
his  head  fall  to  the  ground :  but  if  evil  be 
found  in  him,  he  shall  die. 

53  Then  king  Solomon  sent,  and  brought 
him  out  from  the  altar :  and  going  in  he 
worshipped  king  Solomon :  and  Solomon 
said  to  him :  Go  to  thy  house. 

CHAP.  II. 

David,  after  giving  his  last  charge  to  Solomon,  dieth. 

Adonias  is  put  to  death,  Abiathar  is  banished:  Joab 

and  Semei  are  slain. 

And  p  the  days  of  David  drew  nigh  that 
he  should  die,  and  he  charged  his  sou 
Solomon,  saying : 

2  I  am  going  the  way  of  all  flesh :  take 
thou  courage,  and  shew  thyself  a  man. 

3  And  keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  observe  his 
ceremonies,  and  his  precepts,  and  judgments, 
and  testimonies,  «  as  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses :  that  thou  mayest  understand  all 
thou  dost,  and  whithersoever  thou  shalt  turn 
thyself : 

4  That  the  Lord  may  confirm  his  word.s, 
which  he  hath  spoken  of  me,  saying :  If  thy 
children  shall  take  heed  to  their  ways,  and 
shall  walk  before  me  in  truth,  with  all  their 
heart,  and  with  all  their  soul,  there  shall  not 
be  taken  away  from  thee  a  man  on  the  throne 
of  Israel. 

5  Thou  knowest  also  what  Joab  the  son  of 
Sarvia  hath  done  to  me,  what  he  did  to  the 


_ g  Deut.  17, 19. _ 

private  pique;  but  from  a  zeal  for  justice,  that  crimes 
so  public  and  heinous  might  not  pass  unpunished. 

244 


‘  Chap.  II.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  11. 


two  captains  of  the  army  of  Israel,  *■  to  Abner 
the  son  of  Ner,  and'to  Amasa  the  son  of 
Jether:  whom  he  slew,  and  shed  the  blood 
of  war  in  peace,  and  put  the  blood  of  war  on 
his  girdle  that  was  about  his  loins,  and  in  his 
shoes  that  were  on  his  feet. 

6  Do  therefore  according  to  thy  wisdom, 
and  let  not  his  hoary  head  go  down  to  hell  in 
peace. 

7  But  shew  kindness  to  the  sons  of  Ber- 
1  £ellai  the  Galaadite,  and  let  them  eat  at  thy 

table :  ‘  for  they  met  me  when  1  fled  from  the 
face  of  Absalom  thy  brother. 

'  8  “  Thou  hast  also  with  thee  Semei  the  son 

j  of  Gera  the  son  of  Jemini  of  Bahurim,  who 
cursed  me  with  a  grievous  curse,  when  I 
j  went  to  the  camp:  but  because  he  came 

i  down  to  meet  me  when  1  passed  over  the 

1,  .Iordan,  and  1  swore  to  him  by  the  Lord,  say- 
!  ing :  1  will  not  kill  thee  with  a  sword : 
i  9  Do  not  thou  hold  him  guiltless.  But 
J  thou  art  a  wise  man,  and  knowest  what  to 
do  with  him,  and  thou  shalt  bring  down  his 
j  grey  hairs  with  blood  to  hell. 

I  10  ’’  So  David  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
I  was  buried  in  the  city  of  David. 

11  "And  the  days  that  David  reigned  in  Is¬ 
rael,  were  forty  years :  in  Hebron  he  reigned 

(  seven  years,  in  Jerusalem  thirty -three. 

12  And  Solomon  sat  upon  the  throne  of 
:  his  father  David,  and  his  kingdom  was 

'  strengthened  exceedingly. 

13  And  Adonias  the  son  of  Haggith  came 
to  Bethsabee  the  mother  of  Solomon.  And 
she  said  to  him:  Is  thy  coming  peaceable? 
he  answered :  Peaceable. 

14  And  he  added :  I  have  a  word  to  speak 
with  thee.  She  said  to  him :  Speak.  And 
he  said : 

15  Thou  knowest  that  the  kingdom  was 
mine,  and  all  Israel  had  preferred  me  to  be 

'  their  king  :  but  the  kingdom  is  transferi*ed, 

I  and  is  become  my  brother’s:  for  it  was  ap- 
[  pointed  him  by  the  Lord. 

16  Now  therefore  I  ask  one  petition  of 
1  thee :  turn  not  away  my  face.  And  she  said 
i  to  him :  Say  on. 

:  17  And  he  said  :  I  pray  thee  speak  to  king 

I  Solomon  (for  he  cannot  deny  thee  any  thing) 
i  to  give  me  Abisag  the  Sunamitess  to  wife, 
i  18  And  Bethsabee  said :  Well,  I  will  speak 
I  for  thee  to  the  king. 

j  19  Then  Bethsabee  came  to  king  Solomon, 
it  to  speak  to  him  for  Adonias  :  and  the  king 
I  arose  to  meet  her,  and  bowed  to  her,  and  sat 
down  upon  his  throne :  and  a  throne  was 
set  for  the  king’s  mother,  and  she  sat  on  his 
1  right  hand. 

;  20  And  she  said  to  him :  I  desire  one  small 

i  petition  of  thee,  do  not  put  me  to  confusion. 

]  And  the  king  said  to  her  :  My  mother,  ask : 
l|  for  I  must  not  turn  away  thy  face. 

I  21  And  she  said  :  Let  Abisag  the  Sunami- 
li  tess  be  given  to  Adonias  thy  brother  to 
|i  wife. 

Ii  22  And  king  Solomon  answered,  and  said 
II  to  his  mother  :  Why  dost  thou  ask  Abisag 
|j  the  Sunamitess  for  Adonias?  ask  for  him 
|l  also  the  kingdom :  for  he  is  my  elder  brother, 
||  and  hath  Abiathar  the  priest,  and  Joab  the 
||  son  of  Sarvia. 

I!  23  Then  king  Solomon  swore  by  the  Lord, 
l|  saying :  8o  and  so  may  God  do  to  me,  and 

Ii  r  2  Kinga.  3,  27.—*  3  Kings,  20, 10. 

1;  i  2  Kings,  19,  31. 

I'  u  2  Kings,  16,  d,  and  19, 19. 

I  Ver.  6,  To  hell.  This  word  hell  doth  not  here  slg- 
Ij  oify  the  place  or  state  ef  damnation ;  but  the  place 


add  more,  if  Adonias  hath  not  spoken  this 
word  against  his  own  life. 

24  And  now  as  the  Lord  liveth,  who  hath 
established  me,  and  placed  me  upon  the 
throne  of  David  my  father,  and  who  hath 
made  me  a  house,  as  he  promised,  Adonias 
shall  be  put  to  death  this  day. 

25  And  king  Solomon  sent  by  the  hand  of 
Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  who  slew  him.  and 
he  died. 

26  And  the  king  said  also  to  Abiathar  the 
priest :  Go  to  Anathoth  to  thy  lands,  for  in¬ 
deed  thou  art  worthy  of  death :  but  1  will 
not  at  this  time  put  thee  to  death,  because 
thou  didst  carry  the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  be¬ 
fore  David  my  father,  and  hast  endured 
trouble  in  all  the  troubles  my  father  endured. 

27  So  Solomon  cast  out  Abiathar,  from  be¬ 
ing  the  priest  of  the  Lord,  *that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  might  be  fulfilled,  w'hich  he  spoke 
concerning  the  house  of  Heli  in  Silo. 

28  And  the  news  came  to  Joab,  because 
Joab  had  turned  after  Adonias,  and  had 
not  turned  after  Solomon  :  and  Joab  fled  in¬ 
to  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  and  laid  hold 
on  the  horn  of  the  altar. 

29  And  it  was  told  king  Solomon,  that 
Joab  was  fled  into  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  and  was  by  the  altar :  and  Solomon 
sent  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  saying :  Go, 
kill  him. 

30  And  Banaias  came  to  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Lord,  and  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  the 
king :  Come  forth.  And  he  said :  I  will  not 
come  forth,  but  here  I  will  die.  Banaias 
brought  word  back  to  the  king,  saying: 
Thus  saith  Joab,  and  thus  he  answered  me. 

31  And  the  king  said  to  him ;  Do  as  he 
hath  said :  and  kill  him,  and  bury  him,  and 
thou  shalt  remove  the  innocent  blood  which 
hath  been  shed  by  Joab,  from  me,  and  from 
the  house  of  my  father. 

32  And  the  Lord  shall  return  his  blood 
upon  his  own  head,  because  he  murdered 
two  men,  just  and  better  than  himself:  and 
slew  them  with  the  sword,  my  father  David 
not  knowing  it,  *'Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  ge¬ 
neral  of  the  army  of  Israel,  and  Amasa  the 
son  of  Jether,  general  of  the  army  of  Juda. 

33  And  their  blood  shall  return  upon  the 
head  of  Joab,  and  upon  the  head  of  his  seed 
for  ever.  But  to  David  and  his  seed  and  his 
house,  and  to  his  throne  be  peace  for  ever 
from  the  Lord. 

34  So  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  went  up, 
and  setting  upon  him  slew  him,  and  he  was 
buried  in  his  house  in  the  desert. 

35  And  the  king  appointed  Banaias  the 
son  of  Joiada  in  his  room  over  the  army,  and 
Sadoc  the  priest  he  put  in  the  place  of  Abi¬ 
athar. 

36  The  king  also  sent,  and  called  for  Se¬ 
mei,  and  said  to  him  :  Build  thee  a  house  in 
Jerusalem,  and  dwell  there :  and  go  not  out 
from  thence  any  whither. 

37  For  on  what  day  soever  thou  shalt  go 
out,  and  shalt  pass  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
know  that  thou  shalt  be  put  to  death :  thy 
blood  shall  be  upon  thy  own  head  : 

38  And  Semei  said  to  the  king  :  The  say¬ 

ing  is  good :  as  my  lord  the  king  hath  said, 
so  will  thy  servant  do.  And  Semei  dwelt  iu 
Jerusalem,  many  days. _ 

V  Acts,  2,  29.— to  1  Par.  29,  27. 

X 1  Kings.  3,  31. 

y  2  Kings,  3, 27  :  2  Kings,  20,  la _ 

and  state  oi  iLe  dead. 


245 


Chap.  III.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  III. 


39  And  it  came  to  pass  after  three  years, 
that  the  servants  of  Seinei  ran  away  to  Achis 
the  son  of  Maacha  the  king  of  Geth :  and  it 
was  told  Semei  that  his  servants  were  gone 
to  Geth. 

40  And  Semei  arose,  and  saddled  his  ass, 
and  went  to  Achis  to  Geth  to  seek  his  ser¬ 
vants,  and  he  brought  them  out  of  Geth. 

41  And  it  was  told  Solomon  that  Semei 
had  gone  from  Jerusalem  to  Geth,  and  was 
come  back. 

42  And  sending  he  called  for  him,  and  said 
to  him :  Did  1  not  protest  to  thee  by  the 
Lord,  and  tell  thee  before ;  On  what  day  so¬ 
ever  thou  shalt  go  out  and  walk  abroad  any 
whither,  know  that  thou  shalt  die?  And 
thou  answeredst  me  :  The  word  that  I  have 
heard  is  good. 

43  Why  then  hast  thou  not  kept  the  oath 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  commandment  that  1 
laid  upon  thee  ? 

44  And  the  king  said  to  Semei :  Thou 
knowest  all  the  evil,  of  which  thy  heart  is 
conscious,  which  thou  didst  to  David  my  fa¬ 
ther  :  the  Lord  hath  returned  thy  wicked¬ 
ness  upon  thy  own  head: 

45  And  king  Solomon  shall  be  blessed,  and 
the  throne  of  David  shall  be  established  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord  for  ever. 

46  So  the  king  commanded  Banaias  the 
son  of  Joiada  :  and  he  went  out  and  struck 
him,  and  he  died. 

CHAP.  III. 

Solomon  marrieth  Pharao’s  daughter.  He  sacrifices 

in  Gabao7i  :  in  the  choice  tohich  God  gave  him  he 

preferreth  toisdom.  His  wise  judgment  between 

the  two  harlots. 

A  ND  *the  kingdom  was  established  “in 
the  hand  of  Solomon,  and  he  made  affi¬ 
nity  with  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt :  for  he 
took  his  daughter,  and  brought  her  into  the 
city  of  David,  *  until  he  had  made  an  end  of 
building  his  own  house,  and  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

2  But  yet  the  people  sacrificed  in  the  high 
pAices :  for  there  was  no  temple  built  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord  until  that  day. 

3  And  Solomon  loved  the  Lord,  walking 
in  the  precepts  of  David  his  father,  only  he 
sacrificed  in  the  high  places :  and  burnt  in¬ 
cense. 

4  He  went  therefore  to  Gabaon,  to  sacri¬ 
fice  there  :  for  that  was  the  great  high  place ; 
a  thousand  victims  for  holocausts  did  Solo¬ 
mon  offer  upon  that  altar  in  Gabaon. 

5  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  Solomon  in  a 
dream  by  night,  saying :  Ask  what  thou  wilt 
that  I  should  give  thee. 

6  And  Solomon  said :  Thou  hast  shewn 
great  mercy  to  thy  servant  David  my  father, 
even  as  he  walked  before  thee  in  truth,  and 
justice,  and  an  upright  heart  with  thee  :  and 
thou  hast  kept  thy  great  mercy  for  him,  and 
hast  given  him  a  son  to  sit  on  his  throne,  as 
it  is  this  day. 

7  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  thou  hast  made 
thy  servant  king  instead  of  David  my  father  : 
and  I  am  but  a  child,  and  know  not  how  to 
go  out  and  come  in. 

8  And  thy  servant  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
people  which  thou  hast  chosen,  an  immense 

«A..M.  3991.  A.  C.  1013. 
a  2  Par.  1, 1. 


Chap.  III.  Ver.  2.  High  places.  That  is,  altars 
where  they  worshipped  the  Lord,  but  not  accord. ng 
to  the  ordinance  of  the  law  s  which  allowed  of  no 
other  places  for  eaoriflce  but  the  temple  of  God. 


people,  which  cannot  be  numbered  noi 
counted  for  multitude. 

9  ®  Give  therefore  to  thy  servant  an  un¬ 
derstanding  heart,  to  judge  thy  people,  and 
discern  between  good  and  evil.  For  who 
shall  be  able  to  judge  this  people,  thy  people 
which  is  so  numerous? 

10  And  the  word  was  pleasing  to  the  Lord 
that  Solomon  had  asked  such  a  thing. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Solomon:  Be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  asked  this  thing,  and  hast 
not  asked  for  thyself  long  life  or  riches,  nor 
the  lives  of  thy  enemies,  but  hast  asked  for 
thyself  wisdom  to  discern  judgment, 

12  Behold  I  have  done  for  thee  according 
to  thy  words,  and  have  given  thee  a  wise  and 
understanding  heart,  insomuch  that  there 
hath  been  no  one  like  thee  before  ihee,  nor 
shall  arise  after  thee. 

13  ‘‘Yea  and  the  things  also  which  thou 
didst  not  ask,  I  have  given  thee:  to  wit, 
riches  and  glory,  so  that  no  one  hath  been 
like  thee  among  the  kings  in  all  days  hereto¬ 
fore. 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  in  my  ways,  and 
keep  my  precepts,  and  my  commandments, 
as  thy  father  walked,!  will  lengthen  thy  days. 

15  _  And  Solomon  awaked,  and  perceived 
that  it  was  a  dream :  and  when  he  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  stood  before  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  offered  holocausts, 
and  sacrificed  victims  of  peace-offerings,  and 
made  a  great  feast  for  all  his  servants. 

16  Then  there  came  two  women  that  were 
harlots,  to  the  king,  and  stood  before  him  : 

17  And  one  of  them  said:  1  beseech  thee, 
my  lord,  1  and  this  woman  dwelt  in  one 
house,  and  1  was  delivered  of  a  child  with 
her  in  the  chamber. 

18  And  the  third  day,  after  that  I  was  de¬ 
livered,  she  also  was  deUvered,  and  we  were 
together,  and  no  other  person  with  us  in  the 
house,  only  we  two. 

19  And  this  woman’s  child  died  in  the 
night :  for  in  her  sleep  she  overlaid  him. 

20  And  rising  in  the  dead  time  of  the  night, 
she  took  my  child  from  my  side,  while  1  thy 
handmaid  was  asleep,  and  laid  it  in  her  bo¬ 
som  :  and  laid  her  dead  child  in  my  bosom. 

21  And  when  1  rose  in  the  morning  to  give 
my  child  suck,  behold  it  was  dead :  but  con¬ 
sidering  him  more  diligently  when  it  was 
clear  day,  I  found  that  it  was  not  mine  which 
1  bore. 

22  And  the  other  woman  answered :  It  is 
not  so  as  thou  sayest,  but  thy  child  is  dead 
and  mine  is  alive.  On  the  contrary  she  said : 
Tliou  best :  for  my  child  liveth,  and  thy 
child  is  dead.  And  in  this  manner  they  strove 
before  the  king. 

23  Then  said  the  king :  The  one  saith.  My 
child  is  alive,  and  thy  child  is  dead.  And  the 
other  answereth :  Flay,  but  thy  child  is  dead, 
and  mine  liveth. 

24  The  king  therefore  said :  Bring  me  a 
sword.  And  when  they  had  brought  a  sword 
before  the  king, 

25  Divide,  said  he,  the  living  child  in  two, 
and  give  half  to  the  one,  and  half  to  the  other 

26  But  the  woman  whose  child  was  alive, 
said  to  the  king  (for  her  bowels  were  moved 


b  2  Par.  8,  U.— c  2  Par.  l,  10. 
d  Wisd.  7. 11 :  Mat.  6,29. 


Among  these  high  places  that  of  Gabaon  was  tha 
chiefest,  because  there  was  the  tabernacle  of  the  tes¬ 
timony,  which .  had  been  removed  firom  Bilo  to  NoM 
and  from  Nobe  to  Gabaon. 

246 


Chap.  TV. 


ITT.  KINGS. 


Chap.  V. 


npoT)  her  child;  I  beseeclj  thee,  Qiy  lord,  give 
her  the  child  alive,  and  do  not  kill  it.  But 
the  other  said :  Let  it  be  neither  mine  nor 
thine,  but  divide  it. 

27  The, king  ansvi'ered,  and  said:  Give 
the  living  child  to  this  woman,  and  let  it  not 
be  killed,  for  she  is  the  mother  thereof. 

28  And  all  Israel  heard  the  judgment 
which  the  king  had  judged,  and  they  feared 
the  king,  seeing  tliat  the  wisdom  of  God  was 
in  him  to  do  judgment. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Solomons  chief  officers.  His  riches  and  wisdom. 

And  king  Solomon  reigned  over  all  Is¬ 
rael  : 

2  And  these  were  the  princes  which  he 
had :  Azarias  the  son  of  Sadoc  the  priest : 

3  Elihoreph,  and  Ahia,  the  sons  of  Sisa, 
scribes:  Josaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud,  re¬ 
corder  : 

4  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  over  the 
army :  and  Sadoc  and  Abiathar  priests. 

5  Azarias  the  son  of  Nathan,  over  them 
that  were  about  the  king :  Zabud  the  son  of 
Nathan  priest,  the  king’s  friend. 

6  And  Ahisar  governor  of  the  house:  and 
Adoniram  the  son  of  Abda  over  the  tribute. 

7  And  Solomon  had  twelve  governors  over 
all  Israel,  who  provided  victuals  for  the  king 
and  for  his  household:  for  every  one  pro¬ 
vided  necessaries,  each  man  his  month  in  the 
year. 

8  And  these  are  their  names :  Benhur,  in 
mount  Ephraim, 

9  Bendecai’,  in  Macces,  and  in  Salebim, 
and  in  Bethsames,  and  in  Elon,  and  in  Beth- 
anan. 

10  Benhesed  in  Aruboth:  his  was  Socho, 
and  all  the  land  of  Epher. 

11  Benabinadab,  to  whom  belonged  all 
Nephath-Dor,  he  had  Tapheth  the  daughter 
of  Solomon  to  wife. 

12  Bana  the  son  of  Ahilud,  who  governed 
1  Thanac  and  Mageddo,  and  all  Bethsan, 

[  which  is  by  Sarthana  beneath  Jezrael,  from 
;  Bethsan  unto  Abelmehula  over-against  Jec- 

maan. 

13  Bengaber  in  Ramoth  Galaad :  he  had 
the  towns  of  Jair  the  son  of  Manasses  in 
Galaad,  he  was  chief  in  all  the  country  of 
Argob,  which  is  in  Basan,  threescore  great 
cities  with  walls,  and  brazen  bolts. 

14  Abinadab  the  son  of  Addo  was  chief  in 
Manaim. 

15  Achimaas  in  Nephtali:  lie  also  had 
Basemath  the  daughter  of  Solomon  to  w'ife. 

16  Baana  the  son  of  Ilusi,  in  Aser  and  in 
Baloth. 

17  Josaphat  the  son  of  Pharue,  in  Issa- 
char. 

18  Semei  the  son  of  Ela  in  Benjamin. 

19  Gaber  the  son  of  Uri,  in  the  land  of 
Galaad,  in  the  land  of  Sehon  the  king  of  the 
Amorrhites  and  of  Og  the  king  of  Basan, 
over  all  that  w  ere  in  that  land. 

20  Juda  and  Israel  were  innumerable,  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea  in  multitude :  eating  and 
drinking,  and  rejoicing. 

21  •  And  Solomon  had  under  him  all  the 
kingdoms  from  the  river  to  the  land  of  the 
Philistines,  even  to  the  border  of  Egypt ;  and 
e  Eccli.  47, 16.— /  2  Par.  9,  2b,— g  Eccli.  47, 10. 


they  brought  him  presents,  and  served  hwn, 
all  the  days  of  his  life. 

22  And  the  provision  of  Solomon  for  each 
day,  was  thirty  measures  of  fine  flour,  and 
threescore  measures  of  meal, 

23  Ten  fat  oxen  and  twenty  out  of  the 
pastures,  and  a  hundred  rams,  besides  veni¬ 
son  of  harts,  roes,  and  buffles,  and  fatted 
fowls. 

24  For  he  had  all  the  country  which  was 
beyond  the  river,  from  Thaphsa  to  Gazan, 
and  all  the  kings  of  those  countries :  and 
be  had  peace  on  every  side  round  about. 

25  And  Juda  and  Israel  dwelt  without  any 
fear,  every  one  under  his  vine,  and  under 
his  fig-tree,  from  Dan  to  Bersabee,  all  the 
days  of  Solomon. 

26  -^And  SolonioB  had  forty  thousand 
stalls  of  chariot  horses,  and  twelve  thousand 
for  the  saddle. 

27  And  the  foresaid  governors  of  the  king 
fed  them:  and  they  furnished  the  necessaries 
also  for  king  Solomon’s  table,  with  great  care 
in  their  time. 

28  They  brought  barley  also  and  straw  for 
the  horses,  and  beasts,  to  the  place  where 
the  king  was,  according  as  it  was  appointed 
them. 

29  And  God  gave  to  Solomon  wisdom  and 
understanding  exceeding  much,  and  large¬ 
ness  of  heart  as  the  sand  that  is  on  the  sea 
shore. 

30  And  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  surpassed 
the  wisdom  of  all  the  Orientals,  and  of  the 
Egyptians, 

31  ‘'And  he  was  wiser  than  all  men: 
wiser  than  Ethan  the  Ezrahite,  and  Heman, 
and  Chalcol,  and  Dorda  the  sons  of  MahoL 
and  he  was  renowned  in  all  nations  round 
about. 

32  Solomon  also  spoke  three  thousand 
parables :  and  his  poems  were  a  thousand 
and  five. 

33  And  he  treated  about  trees  from  the 
cedar  that  is  in  Libanus,  unto  the  hyssop  that 
cometh  out  of  the  wall :  and  he  discoursed 
of  beasts,  and  of  fowls,  and  of  creeping 
things,  and  of  fishes. 

34  And  they  came  from  all  nations  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  from  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  heard  of  his 
wisdom. 

CHAP.  V. 

Hiram  king  of  Tyre  agreeth  to  furnish  timber  and 

workmen  for  huildmg  the  temple:  the  number  of 

workmen  and  overseers. 

And  *  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent  his  ser¬ 
vants  to  Solomon:  for  he  heard  that 
they  had  anointed  him  king  in  the  room  of 
his  father:  for  Hiram  had  always  been  Da¬ 
vid’s  friend. 

2  And  Solomon  sent  to  Hiram,  saying: 

3  Thou  knowest  the  will  of  David  my  fa¬ 
ther,  and  that  he  could  not  build  a  house  to 
the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God,  because  of 
the  wars  that  w'ere  round  about  him,  until 
the  Lord  put  them  under  the  soles  of  his  feet. 

4  But  now  the  Lord  my  God  hath  given 
me  rest  round  about :  and  there  is  no  adver¬ 
sary  nor  evil  occurrence. 

5  Wherefore  1  purpose  to  build  a  temple 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God,  as  the 

A  A.  M.  2992.  A.  C.  1012. 


Chap.  IV.  Ver.  4.  Abiathar.  By  this  it  appears 
that  Abiathar  was  not  altogether  deposed  from  the 
high  priesthood ;  but  only  banished  to  his  country 
house,  and  by  that  means  excluded  from  the  exercise 
of  Uii)  i'uuctiora. 


Ver.  21.  The  river.  Euphrates. 

Ver.  82.  Three  thousand  parables,  4o.  Thew 
works  are  all  lost,  excepting  some  part  of  the  pa'  a- 
bles  extant  in  the  book  of  Proverbs  ;  and  his  chief 
poem  called  the  Canticle  of  Canticles. 

247 


i 


Chap.  VI.  ITL  KINGS.  Chap.  VI. 


Lord  spoke  to  David  iny  fattier,  saying :  ' 
Thy  son,  whom  1  will  set  upon  the  throne 
in  thy  place,  he  shall  build  a  house  to  my 
name. 

6  Give  orders  therefore  that  thy  servants 
cut  me  down  cedar  trees  out  of  Libanus,  and 
let  my  servants  be  with  thy  servants :  and  1 
will  give  thee  the  hire  of  tny  servants  what¬ 
soever  thou  wilt  ask,  for  thou  knowest  how 
there  is  not  among  my  people  a  man  that  has 
sldll  to  hew  wood  like  to  the  Sidonians. 

7  Now  when  Hiram  had  heard  the  words 
of  Solomon,  he  rejoiced  exceedingly,  and 
said  :  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  this  day,  who 
hath  given  to  David  a  very  wise  son  over  this 
numen’ous  people. 

8  And  Hiram  sent  to  Solomon,  saying : 
I  have  heard  all  thou  hast  desired  of  me :  and 
1  will  do  all  thy  desire  concerning  cedar 
trees,  and  fir  trees. 

9  My  servants  shall  bring  them  down  from 
Libanus  to  the  sea :  and  1  will  put  them  to¬ 
gether  in  floats  in  the  sea,  and  convey  them 
to  the  place,  which  thou  shalt  signify  to  me; 
and  will  land  them  there,  and  thou  shalt  re¬ 
ceive  them :  and  thou  shalt  allow  me  neces¬ 
saries,  to  furnish  food  for  my  household. 

10  So  Hiram  gave  Solomon  cedar  trees, 
and  fir  trees,  according  to  all  his  desire. 

11  And  Solomon  ahowed  Hiram  twenty 
thousand  measures  of  wheat,  for  provision 
for  his  house,  and  twenty  measures  of  the 
purest  oil:  thus  gave  Solomon  to  Hiram 
every  year. 

12  And  the  Lord  gave  wisdom  to  Solo¬ 
mon,  as  he  promised  him :  and  there  was 
peace  between  Hiram  and  Solomon,  and  they 
two  made  a  league  together, 

13  And  king  Solomon  chose  workmen  out 
of  all  Israel,  and  the  levy  was  of  thirty 
thousand  men. 

14  And  he  sent  them  to  Libanus,  ten 
thousand  every  month  by  turns,  so  that  two 
months  they  were  at  home :  and  Adoniram 
was  over  this  levy. 

15  And  Solomon  had  seventy  thousand  to 
carry  burdens,  and  eighty  thousand  to  hew 
stones  in  the  mountain  : 

16  Besides  the  overseers  who  were  over 
every  work,  in  number  three  thousand,  and 
three  hundred  that  ruled  over  the  people, 
and  them  that  did  the  work. 

17  And  the  king  commanded,  that  they 
should  bring  great  stones,  costly  stones,  for 
the  foundation  of  the  temple,  and  should 
square  them : 

18  And  the  masons  of  Solomon,  and  the 
masons  of  Hiram  hewed  them  :  and  the  Gib- 
lians  prepared  timber  and  stones  to  build 
the  house. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  huildinq  of  Solomon's  temple. 

ND  *it  came  to  pass  Hn  the  four  hundred 
and  eightieth  year  after  the  children 
of  Israel  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in 
the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Solomon 
over  Israel,  in  the  month  Zio  (the  same  is 
the  second  month),  ho  began  to  build  a 
house  to  the  Lord. _ 

i  2  Kinss,  7. 13;  1  Pa  .  22. 10. 

J  Supra,  8, 12.— ft  A.  M.  2992.  A.  C.  1012. 


Chap.  VI.  Ver.  6.  Upon  the  wall,  i.e.,  joining  to 
thjwall. — Ibid.  He  built  floor  roundabout.  Cham¬ 
bers  or  cells  adjoining  to  the  temple,  for  the  nse  of 
*;he  temple  and  of  the  priests,  so  contrived  as  to  be 
between  the  inward  and  outward  wall  of  the  temple, 
in  three  stories,  one  above  another.— Ibed.  The 
oracle  The  inner  temple  or  holy  of  Holies,  where 


2  And  tlie  house,  whicn  king  Solomon 
built  to  the  Lord,  w'as  threescore  cubits  in 
length,  and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth,  and 
thirty  cubits  in  height. 

3  And  there  w'as  a  porch  before  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  twenty  cubits  in  length,  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  breadth  of  the  temple: 
and  it  was  ten  cubits  in  breadth  before  the 
face  of  the  temple. 

4  And  he  made  in  the  temple  oblique  win¬ 
dows. 

5  And  upon  the  wall  of  the  temple  he 
built  floors  round  about,  in  the  walls  of  the 
house  round  about  the  temple  and  the  oracle, 
and  he  made  sides  round  about. 

6  The  floor  that  was  underneath,  was  five 
cubits  in  breadth,  and  the  middle  floor  was 
six  cubits  in  breadth,  and  the  third  floor  was 
seven  cubits  in  breadth.  And  he  put  beams 
in  the  house  round  about  on  the  outside,  that 
they  might  not  be  fastened  in  the  walls  of 
the  temple. 

7  And  the  house,  when  it  was  in  buildmg, 
was  built  of  stones  hewed  and  made  ready : 
so  that  there  was  neither  hammer  nor  axe 
nor  any  tool  of  iron  heard  in  the  house  when 
it  was  in  building. 

_  8  The  door  for  the  middle  side  was  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  house:  and  by  winding 
stairs  they  went  up  to  the  middle  room,  and 
from  the  middle  to  the  third. 

9  So  he  built  the  house,  and  finished  it: 
and  he  covered  the  house  with  roofs  of  ce¬ 
dar. 

10  And  he  built  a  floor  over  all  the  house 
five  cubits  in  height,and  he  covered  the  house 
with  timber  of  cedar. 

11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  So¬ 
lomon,  saying  : 

12  This  house,  which  thou  buildest,  if 
thou  wilt  walk  in  ray  statutes,  and  execute 
my  judgments,  and  keep  all  my  command¬ 
ments,  walking  in  them,  I  will  fulfil  my  word 
to  thee  ”*  which  I  spoke  to  David  thy  father. 

13  "  And  1  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  not  forsake  my 
people  Israel. 

14  So  Solomon  built  the  house  and  finish¬ 
ed  it. 

15  And  he  built  the  walls  of  the  house  on 
the  inside,  with  boards  of  cedar,  from  the 
floor  of  the  house  to  the  top  of  the  walls,  arid 
to  the  roofs,  he  covered  it  wdth  boards  of 
cedar  on  the  inside:  and  he  covered  the 
floor  of  the  house  with  planks  of  fir. 

16  And  he  built  up  twenty  cubits  with 
boards  of  cedar  at  the  hinder  part  of  the 
temple,  from  the  floor  to  the  top  :  and  made 
the  Inner  house  of  the  oracle  to  be  the  Holy 
of  Holies. 

17  And  the  temple  itself  before  the  doors 
of  the  oracle  was  forty  cubits  long. 

18  And  all  the  house  was  covered  within 
with  cedar,  having  the  turnings,  and  the 
joints  thereof  artfully  wrought  and  carvings 
projecting  out :  all  was  covered  with  boards 
of  cedar :  and  no  stone  could  be  seen  in  the 
wall  at  all. 

19  And  he  made  the  oracle  in  the  midst 


i2  Par.  3, 1— ?n  2  Kings,  7.  Id. 

_  n  1  Par.  22,  9. 

God  gave  his  oracles. 

Ver.  7.  Make  ready,  &c.  So  the  stones  for  the 
building  of  God’s  eternal  temple  in  the  heavenly  Je¬ 
rusalem,  (who  are  the  faithful,!  must  first  be  hewn 
and  polished  here  by  many  trials  and  sufferings,  be¬ 
fore  they  can  be  admitted  to  have  a  place  in  that  ce. 
lestial  structure. 


243 


Chap.  VII 

of  the  house,  in  the  inner  part,  to  set  there 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  the  oracle  was  twenty  cubits  in 
length,  and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth,  and 
twenty  cubits  in  height.  And  he  covered 
and  overlaid  it  with  most  pure  gold.  And 
the  altar  also  he  covered  with  cedar. 

21  And  the  house  before  the  oracle  he 
overlaid  with  most  pure  gold,  and  fastened 
on  the  plates  with  nails  of  gold, 

22  And  there  was  nothing  in  the  temple 
that  was  not  covered  with  gold  :  the  whole 
altar  of  the  oracle  he  covered  also  with  gold. 

23  And  he  made  in  the  oracle  two  cheru- 
bims  of  olive-tree,  of  ten  cubits  in  height.^ 

24  One  wing  of  the  cherub  w'as  five  cubits, 
and  the  other  wing  of  the  cherub  was  five 
cubits :  that  is,  in  all  ten  cubits,  from  the  ex¬ 
tremity  of  on  3  wing  to  the  extremity  of  the 
other  wing. 

25  The  second  cherub  also  was  ten  cubits : 
and  the  measure,  and  the  work  was  the  same 
in  both  the  cherubims : 

26  That  is  to  say,  one  cherub  was  ten  cu¬ 
bits  high,  and  in  like  manner  the  other 
cherub. 

27  And  he  set  the  cherubims  in  the  midst 
of  the  inner  temple :  and  the  cherubims 
stretched  forth  their  wings,  and  the  wing  of 
the  one  touched  one  wall,  and  the  wing  of 
the  other  cherub  touched  the  other  wall  : 
and  the  other  wings  in  the  midst  of  the  tem¬ 
ple  touched  one  another. 

28  And  he  overlaid  the  cherubims  with 
gold. 

29  And  all  the  walls  of  the  temple  round 
about  he  carved  with  divers  figures  and  cai’- 
vings :  and  he  made  in  them  cherubims  and 
palm-trees,  and  divers  representations,  as  it 
were  standing  out,  and  coming  forth  from 
the  wall. 

30  And  the  floor  of  the  house  he  also  over¬ 
laid  with  gold  within  and  without. 

31  And  in  the  entrance  of  the  oracle  he 
made  little  doors  of  olive-tree,  and  posts  of 
five  corners. 

32  And  two  doors  of  olive-tree :  and  he 
carved  upon  them  figures  of  cherubims,  and 
figures  ot  palm  trees,  and  carvings  very  much 
projecting;  and  he  overlaid  them  with  gold  : 
and  he  covered  both  the  cherubims  and  the 
palm-trees,  and  the  other  things  wdth  gold, 

33  And  he  made  in  the  entrance  of  the 
temple  posts  of  olive-tree  four-square  : 

_  34  And  two  doors  of  fir-tree,  one  of  each 
side:  and  each  door  was  double,  and  so  open¬ 
ed  with  folding  leaves. 

35  And  he  carved  cherubims,  and  palm- 
trees,  and  carved  work  standing  very  much 
put ;  and  he  overlaid  all  with  golden  plates 
in  square  work  by  rule. 

36  And  he  built  the  inner  court  with  three 
rows  of  polished  stones,  and  one  row  of 
beams  of  cedar. 

37  In  the  fourth  year  was  the  house  of  the 
Lord  founded  in  the  month  Zio  : 

38  And  in  the  eleventh  year  in  the  month 
Bui  (which  is^  the  eighth  month)  the  house 
was  finished  in  all  the  works  thereof,  and 
in  all  the  appurtenances  thereof:  and  he  was 
seven  years.m  building  it. 

CHAP.  Vll. 

Soloman's  palace,  his  house  in  the  forest,  and  the 
ueen's  house:  the  work  of  the  two  pillars:  the  sea 
or  laver)  and  oVicr  vessels. 


o  A.  M.  8000.  A.  C.  1001, 
Sup.  6,  38.  aud  Jlnf.  9, 10 


Chap.  Vll. 

ND  ®  Solomon  built  his  own  house  in 
^  thirteen  years,  and  brought  it  to  per¬ 
fection. 

2  He  built  also  the  house  of  the  forest  of 
Libanus,  the  length  of  it  w'as  a  hundred  cu¬ 
bits,  and  the  breadth  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
height  thirty  cubits  :  and  four  galleries  be¬ 
tween  pillars  of  cedar :  for  he  had  cut  cedar- 
trees  into  pillars. 

3  And  he  covered  the  whole  vault  with 
boards  of  cedar,  and  it  was  held  up  with 
five  and  forty  pillars.  And  one  row  had 
fifteen  pillars, 

4  Set  one  against  another, 

5  And  looking  one  upon  another,  with 
equal_  space  between  the  pillars,  and  over 
the  pillars  were  square  beams  in  all  things 
equal. 

6  And  he  made  a  porch  of  pillars  of  fifty 
cubits  in  length,  and  thirty  cubits  in  breadth : 
and  another  porch  before  the  greater  porch  ; 
and  pillars,  and  chapiters  upon  the  pillars. 

7  He  made  also  the  porch  of  the  throne, 
wherein  is  the  seat  of  judgment :  and  covered 
it  with  cedar-wood  from  the  floor  to  the  top. 

8  And  in  the  midst  of  the  porch,  was  a 
small  house  where  he  sat  in  judgment,  of  the 
like  work.  He  made  also  a  house  for  the 
daughter  of  Pharao  ( «  whom  Solomon  had 
taken  to  wife)  of  the  same  work,  as  this 
porch, 

9  All  of  costly  stones,  which  were  sawed 
by  a  certain  rule  and  measure  both  within 
and  without:  from  the  foundation  to  the 
top  of  the  walls,  and  without  unto  the  great 
court, 

10  And  the  foundations  w'ere  of  costly 
stones,  great  stones  of  ten  cubits  or  eight 
cubits : 

11  And  above  there  were  costly  stones  of 
equal  measure  hewed,  and  in  like  manner  of 
cedar : 

12  And  the  greater  court  round  with 
three  rows  of  hewed  stones,  and  one  row  of 
planed  cedar,  moreover  also  in  the  inner 
court  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
porch  of  the  house. 

13  And  king  Solomon  sent,  and  brought 
Hiram  from  Tyre, 

14  The  son  of  a  widow  woman  of  the  tribe 
of  Nephtali,  whose  father  w'as  a  Tyrian,  an 
artificer  in  brass,  and  full  of  wisdom,  and 
understanding,  and  skill  to  w'ork  all  work  in 
brass.  And  when  he  was  come  to  king  So¬ 
lomon,  he  wrought  all  his  w'ork. 

15  And  he  cast  two  pillars  in  brass,  each 
pillar  was  eighteen  cubits  high  :  *■  and  a  line 
of  twelve  cubits  compassed  both  the  pillars. 

16  He  made  also  two  chapiters  of  molten 
brass,  to  be  set  upon  the  tops  of  the  pillars: 
the  height  of  one  chapiter  was  five  cubits, 
and  the  height  of  the  other  chapiter  was  five 
cubits : 

17  And  a  kind  of  net-work,  and  chain- 
work  wreathed  together  with  wonderful  art. 
Both  the  chapiters  of  the  pillars  were  cast 
seven  rows  of  nets  were  on  one  chapiter,  and 
seven  nets  on  the  other  chapiter. 

18  And  he  made  the  pillars,  and  two 
rows  round  about  each  net-work  to  cover 
the  chapiters,  that  were  upon  the  top,  with 
pomegranates :  and  in  like  manner  did  he  to 
the  other  chapiter. 

19  And  the  chapiters  that  were  upon  the 

top  of  the  pillars,  were  of  lily-work  in  the 
porch,  of  four  cubits. _ 

Q  Supra,  S,  1. 
r  Jer.  52,  21. 

249 


III.  KINGS. 


i 


Chap.  VII.  HI.  KINGS.  Chap.  VIII. 


20  And  a;?ain  other  chapiters  in  the  top 
of  the  pillars  above,  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  pillar  over-against  the  net-work :  and 
of  pomegranates  there  were  two  hundred  in 
rows  round  about  the  other  chapiter. 

21  And  he  set  up  the  two  pillars  in  the 
porch  of  the  temple :  and  when  he  had  set 
up  the  pillar  on  the  right  hand,  he  called  the 
name  thereof  Jachin ;  in  like  manner  he  set 
up  the  second  pillar,  and  called  the  name 
thereof  Booz. 

22  And  upon  the  tops  of  the  pillars  he 
made  lily- work :  so  the  work  of  the  pillars 
was  finished. 

23  'He  made  also  a  molten  sea  of  ten 
cubits  from  brim  to  brim,  round  all  about  the 
height  of  it,  ^/as  five  cubits,  and  a  line  of 
thirty  cubits  compassed  it  round  about. 

24  And  a  graven  work  under  the  brim  of 
it  compassed  it,  for  ten  cubits  going  about 
the  sea :  there  were  two  rows  cast  of  cham¬ 
fered  sculptures. 

25  And  it  stood  upon  twelve  oxen,  of 
which  three  looked  towards  the  north,  and 
three  towards  the  west,  and  three  towards 
tlie  south,  and  three  towards  the  east,  and 
the  sea  was  above  upon  them,  and  their 
hinder  parts  were  all  hid  within. 

26  And  the  laver  was  a  hand  breadth  thick : 
and  the  brim  thereof  was  like  the  brim  of  a 
cup,  or  the  leaf  of  a  crisped  lily :  it  contained 
two  thousand  bates. 

27  And  he  made  ten  bases  of  brass,  every 
base  was  four  cubits  in  length,  and  four  cu¬ 
bits  in  breadth,  and  three  cubits  high. 

23  And  the  work  itself  of  the  bases,  was 
intergraven :  and  there  were  gravings  be¬ 
tween  the  joinings. 

29  And  between  the  little  crowns  and  the 
ledges  were  lions,  and  oxen,  and  cherubims  : 
and  in  the  joinings  likewise  above :  and  un¬ 
der  the  lions  and  oxen,  as  it  were  bands  of 
brass  hanging  down. 

30  And  every  base  had  four  wheels,  and 
axletrees  of  brass:  and  at  the  four  sides 
were  undersetters  under  the  laver  molten, 
looldng  one  against  another. 

31  The  mouth  also  of  the  laver  within, 
was  in  the  top  of  the  chapiter:  and  that 
which  appeared  without,  was  of  one  cubit  all 
round,  and  together  it  was  one  cubit  and  a 
half :  and  in  the  corners  of  the  pillars  were 
divers  engravings  :  and  the  spaces  between 
the  pillars  were  square,  not  round. 

32  And  the  four  wheels,  which  were  at 
the  four  corners  of  the  base,  were  joined  one 
to  another  under  the  base:  the  height  of 
a  wheel  was  a  cubit  and  a  half. 

33  And  they  were  such  wheels  as  are  used 
to  be  made  in  a  chariot :  and  their  axletrees. 
and  spokes,  and  strakes,  and  naves,  were  all 
cast. 

34  And  the  four  undersetters  that  were  at 
every  corner  of  each  base,  were  of  the  base 
itself  cast  and  joined  together. 

35  And  in  the  top  of  the  base  there  was  a 
round  compass  of  half  a  cubit,  so  wrought 
that  the  laver  might  be  set  thereom  having 
its  gravings,  and  divers  sculptures  of  itself. 

36  He  engraved  also  in  those  plates,  which 


/  9  Par.  4,  2. 

_ 1 2  i*ar.  5, 1, _ 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  21.  Jachin.  That  is,  firmly  es- 
tabli‘hed.—Ibi6i.  Booz.  That  is,  in  it»  strength.  By 
recording  these  names  in  holy  writ,  the  spirit  of  God 
would  have  us  understand  tne  invincible  firmness 
and  strenc  th  of  the  pillars  on  which  the  true  temple 
vl  God,  whioh  is  the  church,  is  established. 


were  of  brass,  and  in  tTie  comers,  cherubims, 
and  lions,  and  palm-trees,  in  likeness  of  a 
man  standing,  so  that  they  seemed  not  to  ba 
engraven,  but  added  round  about. 

37  After  this  manner  he  made  ten  bases, 
of  one  casting  and  measure,  and  the  like 
graving. 

38  He  made  also  ten  lavers  of  brass :  one 
laver  contained  four  bases,  and  w^as  of  four 
cubits :  and  upon  every  base,  in  all  ten,  he 
put  as  many  lavers. 

And  he  set  the  ten  bases,  five  on  the 
right  side  of  the  temple,  and  five  on  the  left : 
and  the  sea  he  put  on  the  right  side  of  the 
temple  over-against  the  east  southward. 

40  And  Hiram  made  caldrons,  and  shovels, 
and  basins,  and  finished  all  the  work  of  king 
Solomon  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

41  The  two  pillars  and  the  two  cords  of 
the  chapiters,  upon  the  chapiters  of  the  pil¬ 
lars  :  and  the  two  net-works,  to  cover  the 
two  cords,  that  were  upon  the  top  of  the 
pillars. 

42  And  four  hundred  pomegranates  for 
the  two  net-works  :  two  rows  of  pomegra¬ 
nates  for  each  net-work,  to  cover  the  cords 
of  the  chapiters,  which  were  upon  the  tops 
of  the  pillars. 

43  And  the  ten  bases,  and  the  ten  lavers 
on  the  bases. 

44  And  one  sea,  and  twelve  oxen  under 
the  sea. 

45  And  the  caldrons,  and  the  shovels,  and 
the  basins.  All  the  vessels  that  Hiram  made 
for  king  Solomon  for  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
were  of  fine  brass. 

46  In  the  plains  of  the  Jordan  did  the  king 
cast  them  in  a  clay  ground,  between  Socoth 
and  Sartham. 

47  And  Solomon  placed  all  the  vessels : 
but  for  exceeding  great  multitude  the  brass 
could  not  be  weighed. 

48  And  Solomon  made  all  the  vessels  for 
the  house  of  the  Lord:  the  altar  of  gold,  and 
the  table  of  gold,  upon  which  the  loaves  of 
proposition  should  be  set : 

49  And  the  golden  candlesticks,  five  on  the 
right  hand,  and  five  on  the  left,  over-against 
the  oracle,  of  pure  gold :  and  the  flowers 
like  lilies,  and  the  lamps  over  them  of  gold; 
and  golden  snuffers, 

50  And  pots,  and  flesh-hooks,  and  bowls, 
and  mortars,  and  censers,  of  most  pure  gold: 
and  the  hinges  for  the  doors  of  the  inner 
house  of  the  holy  of  holies,  and  for  the  doors 
of  the  house  of  the  temple  were  of  gold. 

51  ‘And  Solomon  finished  all  the  work 
that  he  made  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
brought  ifi  the  things  that  David  his  father 
had  dedicated,  the  silver  and  the  gold,  and 
the  vessels,  and  laid  them  up  in  the  treasures 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  Vlll. 

The  dedication  of  the  temple  :  Solomon' s  prayer  and 
sacrifices. 

Then  “all  the  ancients  of  Israel  •  with  the 
princes  of  the  tribes,  and  the  heads  of 
the  families  of  the  children  of  Israel  were 
assembled  to  king  Solomon  in  Jerusalem : 
u  A-  M.  soon  A.  C.  1003. 

_ v-2  Bar.  6,  2. _ 

Ver.  2(5.  Two  thousand  bates.  That  is,  about  tea 
thousand  gallons.  This  was  the  quantity  of  water 
which  was  usually  put  into  it :  but  it  was  capable,  if 
brim  full,  of  holding  three  thousand.  See  2  Parai, 

iv.  S. 


260 


Chap.  YlII.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  VIII. 


that  they  m^ht  carry  the  ark  of  tlie  cove¬ 
nant  of  the  Lord  out  of  the  city  of  David, 
that  is,  out  of  Sion. 

2  And  all  Israel  assembled  themselves  to 
king  Solomon  on  the  festival  day  in  the 
month  of  Ethanim,  the  same  is  the  seventh 
month. 

3  And  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  came,  and 
the  priests  took  up  the  ark, 

4  And  carried  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  that  were  in  the  ta¬ 
bernacle:  and  the  priests  and  thelevites  car¬ 
ried  them. 

5  And  king  Solomon,  and  all  the  multitude 
of  Israel,  that  were  assembled  unto  him 
went  with  him  before  the  ark,  and  they  sa¬ 
crificed  sheep  and  oxen  that  could  not  be 
counted  or  numbered. 

6  And  the  priests  brought  in  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  into  its  place,  into 
the  oracle  of-  the  temple,  into  the  holy  of 
holies  under  the  wings  uf  the  cherubims. 

7  For  the  cherubims  spread  forth  their 
wings  over  the  place  of  the  ark,  and  covered 
the  ark,  and  the  staves  thereof  above. 

8  And  whereas  the  scares  stood  out,  the 
ends  of  them  were  seen  without  in  the  sanc¬ 
tuary  before  the  oracle,  but  were  not  seen 
farther  out,  and  there  they  have  been  unto 
this  day. 

9  Now  in  the  ark  there  was  nothing  else 
•  but  the  two  tables  of  stone,  which  Moses 
put  there  at  Horeb,  when  the  Lord  made  a 
covenant  with  the  children  of  Israel,  when 
they  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  priests 
were  come  out  of  the  sanctuary,  that  a  cloud 
filled  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

11  And  the  priests  could  not  stand  to 
minister  because  of  the  cloud :  for  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  had  filled  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

12  Then  Solomon  said :  *  The  Lord  said 
that  he  would  dwell  in  a  cloud. 

13  Building  I  have  built  a  house  for  thy 
dwelling,  to  be  thy  most  firm  throne  for 
ever. 

14  And  the  king  turned  his  face,  and  bless¬ 
ed  all  the  assembly  of  Israel :  for  all  the  as¬ 
sembly  of  Israel  stood. 

15  And  Solomon  said:  blessed  be  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  who  spoke  with  his 
mouth  to  David  my  father,  and  with  his  own 
hands  hath  accomplished  it,  saying  : 

16  Since  the  day  that  I  brought  my  people 
Israel  out  of  Egypt,  I  chose  no  city  out  of 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  for  a  house  to  be 
built,  that  my  name  might  be  there :  but  1 
chose  David  to  be  over  my  people  Israel. 

17  "And  David  my  father  would  have 
built  a  house  to  the  name  of  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel : 

18  And  the  Lord  said  to  David  my  father : 
AVhereas  thou  hast  thought  in  thy  heart  to 
build  a  house  to  my  name,  thou  hast  done 
well  in  having  this  same  thing  in  thy  mind. 

19  Nc.vertheless  thou  shalt  not  build  me  a 
house,  but  thy  son,  that  shall  come  forth  out 
ot  thy  loins,  he  shall  build  a  house  to  my 
name. 

20  The  Lord  hath  performed  his  word 
which  he  spoke :  and  1  stand  in  the  room  of 
David  my  father,  and  sit  upon  the  throne  of 


to  Eiod.  84, 27 ;  Heb.  9,  ^.—x  2  Par.  6, 1. _ 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  9.  Nothing  else,  &c.  Thera  was 
nothing  else  but  the  tables  of  the  law  within  the  ark 
but  on  the  outside  of  the  ark,  or  near  the  ark  were 


Israel,  as  the  Lord  promised :  and  have  built 
a  house  to  the  name  of  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel. 

21  And  I  have  set  there  a  place  for  the 
ark,  wherein  is  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  made  with  our  fathers,  when  they 
came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  And  Solomon  stood  before  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  in  the  sight  of  the  assembly  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  spread  forth  his  hands  towards 
heaven ; 

23  And  said :  Lord  God  of  Israel,  there  is 
no  God  like  thee  in  heaven  above,  or  on 
earth  beneath:  who  keepest  covenant  and 
mercy  with  thy  servants  that  have  walked 
before  thee  with  ail  their  heart. 

24  W  ho  hast  kept  with  thy  servant  David 
my  father  what  thou  hast  promised  him  : 
with  thy  mouth  thou  didst  speak,  and  with 
thy  hands  thou  hast  performed,  as  ''his  day 
proveth. 

25  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  iGod  of  Israel, 
keep  with  thy  servant  David  my  father  what 
thou  hast  spoken  to  him,  saying;  'There 
shall  not  be  taken  away  of  thee  a  man  in  my 
sight,  to  sit  on  the  throne  of  Israel :  yet  so 
that  thy  children  take  heed  to  their  way, 
that  they  walk  before  me  as  thou  hast  walk¬ 
ed  in  my  sight. 

26  And  now.  Lord  God  of  Israel,  let  thy 
words  be  established,  which  thou  hast  spok¬ 
en  to  thy  servant  David  my  father. 

27  Is  it  then  to  be  thought  that  God  should 
indeed  dwell  upon  earth?  for  if  heaven,  and 
the  heavens  of  heavens  cannot  contain  thee, 
how  much  less  this  house  which  I  have  built? 

28  But  have  regard  to  the  prayer  of  thy 
servant,  and  to  his  supplications,  O  Lord  my 
God:  hear  the  hymn  and  the  prayer,  which 
thy  servant  prayeth  before  thee  this  day : 

29  That  thy  eyes  may  be  open  upon  this 
house  night  and  day :  upon  the  house  of 
which  thou  hast  said:  “My  name  shall  be 
there  :  that  thou  mayest  hearken  to  the  pray¬ 
er,  which  thy  servant  prayeth  in  this  place  to 
thee. 

30  That  thou  mayest  hearken  to  the  sup¬ 
plication  of  thy  servant  and  of  thy  people  Is¬ 
rael,  whatsoever  they  shall  pray  for  in  this 
place,  and  hear  them  in  the  place  of  thy 
dwelling  in  heaven ;  and  when  thou  heafest, 
shew  them  mercy. 

31  If  any  man  trespass  against  his  neigh¬ 
bour,  and  have  an  oath  upon  him,  wherewith 
he  is  bound :  and  come  because  of  the  oath 
before  thy  altar  to  thy  house, 

32  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven  :  and  do,  and 
judge  thy  servants,  condemning  the  wicked, 
and  bringing  his  way  upon  his  own  head,  and 
justifying  the  just,  and  rewarding  him  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  justice. 

33  It  thy  people  Israel  shall  fly  before  their 
enemies  (because  they  will  sin  against  thee) 
and  doing  penance,  and  confessing  to  thy 
name,  shall  come,  and  pray,  and  make  sup¬ 
plications  to  thee  in  this  hou  se : 

34  Then  hear  thou  in  he.aven,  and  forgive 
the  sin  of  thy  people  Israel,  and  bring  them 
back  to  the  land  which  thou  gavest  to  their 
fathers. 

35  If  heaven  shall  be  shut  up,  and  there 
slmll  be  no  rain,  because  of  their  sins,  and 
they  praying  in  this  place,  shall  do  penance 


y  2  Kings,  7,  b.—z  2  Kings,  7,  i3.—a  Deut.  12, 11. 

also  the  rod  of  Aaron,  and  a  golden  urn  with  manna 
Neb,  ir.  4. 

251 


Chap.  VIII. 


III.  KINGS. 


Chap.  IX. 


to  thy  name,  and  sliall  he  converted  from 
their  sins,  by  occasion  of  their  afflictions : 

36_  Then  hear  thou  them  in  heaven,  and 
forgive  the  sins  of  thy  servants,  and  of  thy 
people  Israel:  and  shew  them  the  good  way 
wherein  they  shoidd  walk,  and  give  rain  upon 
thy  land,  which  thou  hast  given  to  thy  people 
in  possession. 

37  If  a  famine  arise  in  the  land,  or  a  pes¬ 
tilence,  or  corrupt  air,  or  blasting,  or  locust, 
or  mildew,  if  their  enemy  afflict  them  besieg¬ 
ing  the  gates,  whatsoever  plague,  whatsoever 
infirmity, 

38  W hatsoever  curse  or  imprecation  shall 
happen  to  any  man  of  thy  people  Israel : 
when  a  man  shall  know  the  wound  of  his 
own  heart,  and  shall  spread  forth  his  hands 
in  this  house, 

39  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  in  the  place 
of  thy  dwelling,  and  forgive,  and  do  so  as  to 
give  to  every  one  according  to  his  ways,  as 
thou  shalt  see  his  heart  (for  thou  only  kno  west 
the  heart  of  all  the  children  of  men) 

40  That  they  may  fear  thee  all  the  days 
tliat  they  live  upon  the  face  of  the  land,  which 
thou  hast  given  to  our  fathers. 

41  Moreover  also  the  stranger,  who  is  not 
of  thy  people  Israel,  when  he  shall  come  out 
of  a  far  country  for  thy  name  sake,  (for 
they  shall  hear  every  where  of  thy  great  name 
and  thy  mighty  hand, 

42  And  thy  stretched  out  arm)  so  when  he 
shall  come,  and  shall  pray  in  this  place, 

43  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  in  the  firma¬ 
ment  of  thy  dwelling-place,  and  do  all  those 
things,  for  which  that  stranger  shall  call  upon 
thee :  that  all  the  people  of  the  earth  may 
learn  to  fear  thy  name,  as  do  thy  people  Is¬ 
rael,  and  may  prove  that  thy  name  is  called 
upon  on  this  house,  which  1  have  built. 

44  If  thy  people  go  out  to  war  against 
their  enemies,  by  what  way  soever  thou  shalt 
send  them,  they  shall  pray  to  thee  towards 
the  way  of  the  city,  which  thou  hast  chosen, 
and  towards  the  house,  which  1  have  built  to 
thy  name : 

45  And  then  hear  thou  in  heaven  their 
prayers,  and  their  supplications,  and  do  judg¬ 
ment  for  them. 

46  But  if  they  sin  against  thee  {‘for  there 
is  no  man  who  sinneth  not)  and  thou  being 
angry  deliver  them  up  to  their  enemies,  so 
that  they  be  led  away  captives  into  the  land 
of  their  enemies  far  or  near. 

47  Then  if  they  do  penance  in  their  heart 
in  the  place  of  captivity,  and  being  converted 
make  supplication  to  thee  in  their  captivity, 
saying :  W e  have  sinned,  we  have  done  un¬ 
justly,  we  have  committed  wickedness: 

48  And  return  to  thee  with  all  their  heart, 
and  all  their  soul,  in  the  land  of  their  ene¬ 
mies,  to  which  they  had  been  led  captives : 
and  pray  to  thee  towards  the  way  of  their 
land,  which  thou  gavest  to  their  fathers,  and 
of  the  city  which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  of  the 
temple  which  1  have  built  to  thy  name : 

49  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  in  the  fir¬ 
mament  of  thy  throne,  their  prayers,  and 
their  supplications, and  do  judgment  for  them: 

60  And  forgive  thy  people,  that  have 
sinned  against  thee,  and  all  their  iniquities, 
by  w  nich  they  hav e  transgressed  against  thee ; 
and  give  them  mercy  before  them  that  have 
made  them  captives,  that  they  may  have  com¬ 
passion  on  them. 

51  For  they  are  thy  people,  and  thy  inhe- 

6  3  Par.  a  86  :  Eccle. 


ritance,  whom  tliou  hast  brought  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  from  the  midst  of  the  furnace 
of  iron. 

52  That  thy  eyes  may  be  open  to  the  sup¬ 
plication  of  thy  servant,  and  of  thy  people 
Israel,  to  hear  them  in  all  things  for  which 
they  shall  call  upon  thee. 

53  For  thou  hast  separated  them  to  thy¬ 
self  for  an  inheritance  from  among  all  the 
people  of  the  earth,  as  thou  hast  spoken  by 
Moses  thy  servant,  when  thou  broughtest 
our  fathers  out  of  Egypt,  O  Lord  God. 

54  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Solomon 
had  made  an  end  of  praying  all  this  prayer 
and  supplication  to  the  Lord,  that  he  rose 
from  before  the  altar  of  the  Lord ;  for  he  had 
fixed  both  knees  on  the  ground,  and  had 
spread  his  hands  towards  heaven. 

55  And  he  stood  and  blessed  all  the  as¬ 
sembly  of  Israel  with  a  loud  voice,  saying : 

56  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  given 
rest  to  his  people  Israel,  according  to  all  that 
he  promised ;  there  hath  not  failed  so  much 
as  one  word  of  all  the  good  things  that  he 
promised  by  his  servant  Moses. 

57  The  Lord  our  God  be  with  us,  as  he 
was  with  our  fathers,  and  not  leave  us,  nor 
cast  us  off : 

.58  But  may  he  incline  our  hearts  to  him¬ 
self,  that  we  may  walk  in  all  his  ways,  and 
keep  his  commandments,  and  his  ceremonies, 
and  all  his  judgments  which  he  commanded 
our  fathers. 

69  And  let  these  my  words,  wherewith  1 
have  prayed  before  the  Lord,  be  nigh  unto 
the  Lord  our  God  day  and  night,  that  he 
may  do  judgment  for  his  servant,  and  for 
his  people  Israel  day  by  day  : 

60  That  all  the  people  of  the  earth  may 
know,  that  the  Lord  he  is  God,  and  there  is 
no  other  besides  him. 

61  Let  our  hearts  also  be  perfect  with  the 
Lord  our  God,  that  we  may  walk  in  his 
statutes,  and  keep  his  commandments,  as  at 
this  day. 

62  And  the  king,  and  all  Israel  with  him, 
offered  victims  before  the  Lord. 

63  And  Solomon  slew  victims  of  peace- 
offerings,  which  he  sacrificed  to  the  Lord, 
two  and  twenty  thousand  oxen,  and  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  twenty  thousand  sheep :  so  the 
king,  and  the  children  of  Israel  dedicated 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

64  In  that  day  the  king  sanctified  the 
middle  of  the  court  that  was  before  the 
house  of  the  Lord  :  for  there  he  offered  the 
holocaust,  and  sacrifice,  and  fat  of  the  peace- 
offerings  :  because  the  brazen  altar  that  was 
before  the  Lord,  was  too  little  to  receive  the 
holocaust,  and  sacrifice,  and  fat  of  the  peace- 
offerings. 

65  And  Solomon  made  at  the  same  time 
a  solemn  feast,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  a 
great  multitude  from  the  entrance  of  Emath 
to  the  river  of  Egypt,  before  the  Lord  our 
God,  seven  days  and  seven  days,  that  is, 
fourteen  days. 

66  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  sent  away 
the  people :  and  they  blessed  the  king,  and 
went  to  their  dwellings  rejoicing,  and  glad  in 
heart  for  all  the  good  things  that  the  Lord 
had  done  for  David  his  servant,  and  for  Is¬ 
rael  his  people. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  Lord  appearelh  ay  am  lo  Solomon:  he  buildeih 
cities:  he  sendeth  ajieet  to  Ophir. 


7,31;  1  John.  1.8. 


252 


Chap.  IX.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  X. 


And  it  came  to  pass  when  Solomon  nad 
finished  the  building  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  king’s  house,  and  all  that 
he  desired,  and  was  pleased  to  do, 

2  That  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  the  se¬ 
cond  time,  *as  he  had  appeared  to  him  in 
Gabaon. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  1  have  heard 
thy  prayer  and  thy  supplication,  which  thou 
hast  made  before  me  :  I  have  sanctified  this 
house,  which  thou  hast  built,  to  put  my 
name  there  for  ever,  and  my  eyes  and  my 
heart  shall  be  there  always. 

4  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  before  me,  as  thy 
father  walked,  in  simplicity  of  heart,  and  in 
uprightness  :  and  wilt  do  all  that  I  have 
commanded  thee,  and  wilt  keep  my  ordi¬ 
nances  and  my  judgments, 

5  <*I  will  establish  the  throne  of  thy  king¬ 
dom  over  Israel  for  ever,  as  I  promised  David 
thy  father,  saying :  There  shall  not  fail  a 
man  of  thy  race  upon  the  throne  of  Israel. 

6  But  if  you  and  your  children  revolting 
shall  turn  away  from  following  me,  and  will 
not  keep  my  commandments,  and  my  cere¬ 
monies,  which  I  have  set  before  you,  but 
will  go  and  worship  strange  gods,  and  adore 
them : 

7  I  will  take  away  Israel  from  the  face  of 
the  land  which  I  have  given  them,  and  the 
temple  which  I  have  sanctified  to  my  name, 
I  will  cast  out  of  my  sight,  and  Israel  shall 
be  a  proverb,  and  a  by-word  among  all 
people. 

8  And  this  house  shall  be  made  an  example 
of :  every  one  that  shall  pass  by  it,  shall  be 
astonished,  and  shall  hiss,  and  say  :  « Why 
hath  the  Lord  done  thus  to  this  land,  and 
tojihis  house :  ,  ^ 

9  And  they  shall  answer:  Because  they 
forsook  the  Lord  their  God,  who  brought 
their  fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
followed  strange  gods,  and  adored  them,  and 
worshipped  them :  therefore  hath  the  Lord 
brought  upon  them  all  this  evil. 

10  And  when  twenty  years  were  ended 
after  Solomon  had  built  the  two  houses,  that 
is,  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  house  of 
the  king, 

11  (Hiram  the  king  of  Tyre  furnishing 
Solomon  with  cedar-trees  and  fir-trees,  and 
old  according  to  all  he  had  need  of)  then 
olomon  gave  Hiram  twenty  cities  in  the 
land  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Hiram  came  out  of  Tyre,  to  see 
the  towns  which  Solomon  had  given  him,  and 
they  pleased  him  not, 

13  And  he  said :  Are  these  the  cities  which 
thou  hast  given  me,  brother  ?  And  he  called 
them  the  land  of  Chabul,  unto  this  day. 

14  And  Hiram  sent  to  king  Solomon  a 
hundred  and  tw'enty  talents  of  gold. 

15  This  is  the  sum  of  the  expenses,  which 
king  Solomon  offered  to  build  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  own  house,  and  Mello, 
and  the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  and  Heser,  and 
Mageddo,  and  Gazer. 

lb  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt  came  up  and 
took  Gazer,  and  burnt  it  with  fire  :  and  slew 
the  Chanaanite  that  dwelt  in  the  city,  and 
gave  it  for  a  dowry  to  his  daughter  Solomon’s 
wife. 

c  Supra,  3,  5  ;  2  Par.  7,  12. 
d  2  Kings,  7, 12,  and  16. 

_ e  Deut.  29,  21 ;  Jerem,  22,  8. 

CiiAF.  IX.  Ver.  4.  As  thy  father  walked  m  sim¬ 
plicity  of  heart.  That  is,  in  the  sincerity  and  integ¬ 
rity  o'"  a  single  heart,  as  opposite  to  all  double  deal- 


17  So  Solomon  built  Gazer,  and  Beth- 
horon  the  nether. 

18  And  Baalath,  and  Palmira  in  the  land 
of  the  wilderness. 

19  And  all  the  towns  that  belonged  to 
himself,  and  were  not  walled,  he  fortified,  the 
cities  also  of  the  chariots,  and  the  cities  of 
the  horsemen,  and  whatsoever  he  had  a  mind 
to  build  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  Libanus,  and 
in  all  the  land  of  his  dominion. 

20  All  the  people  that  were  left  of  the 
Amorrhites,  and  Hethites,  and  Pherezites, 
and  Hevites,  and  Jebusites,  that  are  not  of 
the  children  of  Israel : 

21  Their  children,  that  were  left  in  the 
land,  to  wit,  such  as  the  children  of  Israel 
had  not  been  able  to  destroy,  Solomon  made 
tributary  unto  this  day. 

22  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  Solomon 
made  not  any  to  be  bondmen,  but  they  were 
men  of  war,  and  his  servants,  and  his  princes, 
and  captains,  and  overseers  of  the  chariots 
and  horses. 

23  And  there  w^ere  five  hundred  and  fifty 
chief  officers  set  over  all  the  works  of  Solo¬ 
mon,  and  they  had  people  under  them,  and 
had  charge  over  the  appointed  works. 

24  *'And  the  daughter  of  Pharao  came 
up  out  of  the  city  of  David  to  her  house, 
which  Solomon  had  built  for  her;  then  did 
he  build  Mello. 

25  Solomon  also  offered  three  times  everj 
year  holocausts,  and  victims  of  peace-offer¬ 
ings  upon  the  altar  which  he  had  built  to  the 
Lord,  and  he  burnt  incense  before  the  Lord ; 
and  the  temple  was  finished. 

26  And  king  Solomon  made  a  fleet  in 
Asiongaber,  which  is  by  Ailath  on  the  shore 
of  the  Red  sea  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

27  And  Hiram  sent  his  servants  in  the 
fleet,  sailors  that  had  knowledge  of  the  sea, 
with  the  servants  of  Solomon. 

28  And  they  came  to  Ophir,  and  they 
brought  from  thence  to  king  Solomon  four 
hundred  and  twenty  talents  of  gold. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  queen  of  Saba  cometh  to  king  Solomon :  his 
riches  and  glory, 

A  ND  *  the  queen  of  Saba,  having  heard 
of  the  fame  of  Solomon  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  came  to  try  him  with  hard  ques¬ 
tions. 

2  And  entering  into  Jerusalem  with  a 
great  train,  and  riches,  and  camels  that  car¬ 
ried  spices,  and  an  immense  quantity  of  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  she  came  to  king  Solo¬ 
mon,  and  spoke  to  him  all  that  she  had  in 
her  heart. 

3  And  Solomon  informed  her  of  all  the 
things  she  proposed  to  him :  there  was  not 
any  word  the  king  was  ignorant  of,  and  which 
he  could  not  answer  her. 

4  And  when  the  queen  of  Saba  saw  all  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  the  house  which  he 
had  built, 

5  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and  the  apart¬ 

ments  of  his  servants,  and  the  order  of  his 
ministers,  and  their  apparel,  and  the  cup¬ 
bearers,  and  the  holocausts,  which  he  offered 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  she  had  no  longer 
any  spirit  in  her,  _ _ 

/2  Par.  8, 1. 
g  2  Par.  8, 11. 

_ h  2  Par.  9, 1 ;  Mat.  12,  42  ;  Luke,  11,  31. _ 

iiig  and  deceit. 

Ver.  13.  Chabul,  That  is,  dirty  or  displeasing. 

253 


CnAP.  X. 


III.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XI. 


6  And  she  said  to  the  king :  The  report  is 
true,  which  1  heard  in  my  own  country, 

7  Concerning  thy  words,  and  concerning 
thy  wisdom.  And  I  did  not  believe  them 
tiiat  told  me,  till  I  came  myself,  and  saw  with 
my  own  eyes,  and  have  found  that  the  half 
hath  not  been  told  me  :  thy  vvisdom  and  thy 
works,  exceed  the  fame  which  I  heard. 

8  Blessed  are  thy  men,  and  blessed  are  thy 
servants,  who  stand  before  thee  always,  and 
hear  thy  wisdom. 

9  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God,  whom 
thou  hast  pleased,  and  who  hath  set  thee  up¬ 
on  the  throne  of  Israel,  because  the  Lord  hath 
loved  Israel  for  ever,  and  hath  appointed  thee 
king,  to  do  judgment  and  justice. 

10  ‘  And  she  gave  the  king  a  hundred  and 
twenty  talents  of  gold,  and  of  spices  a  very 
great  store,  and  precious  stones  :  there  was 
brought  no  more  such  abundance  of  spices 
as  these  which  the  queen  of  Saba  gave  to 
king  Solomon. 

11  (■'  The  navy  also  of  Hiram,  which 
brought  gold  from  Ophir,  brougnt  from 
Ophir  great  plenty  of  thyine-trees,  and  pre¬ 
cious  stones. 

12  And  the  king  made  of  the  thyine-trees 
the  rails  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the 
king’s  house,  and  citterns  and  harps  for  sing¬ 
ers  :  there  were  no  such  thyine-trees  as  these 
brought,  nor  seen  unto  this  day.) 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  the  queen  of 
Saba  all  that  she  desired,  and  asked  of  him  ; 
besides  what  he  offered  her  of  himself  of  his 
royal  bounty.  And  she  returned,  and  went 
toiler  own  country  with  her  servants. 

14  And  the  weight  of  the  gold  that  was 
brought  to  Solomon  every  year,  was  six  hun¬ 
dred  sixty-six  talents  of  gold  : 

15  Besides  that  which  the  men  brought 
him  that  were  over  the  tributes,  and  the 
merchants,  and  they  that  sold  by  retail,  and 
all  the  kings  of  Arabia,  and  the  governors 
of  the  country. 

16  And  Solomon  made  two  hundred  shields 
of  the  purest  gold :  he  allowed  six  hundred 
sides  of  gold  for  the  plates  of  one  shield. 

17  And  three  hundred  targets  of  tine  gold : 
three  hundred  pounds  of  gold  covered  one 
target :  and  the  king  put  them  in  the  house 
of  the  forest  of  Libanus. 

18  King  Solomon  also  made  a  great  throne 
of  ivory :  and  overlaid  it  with  the  finest  gold. 

19  It  had  six  steps ;  and  the  top  of  the 
throne  was  round  behind :  and  there  were 
two  hands  on  either  side  holding  the  seat : 
and  two  lions  stood,  one  at  each  hand. 

20  And  twelve  little  lions  stood  upon  the 
six  steps  on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other  : 
there  was  no  such  work  made  in  any  king¬ 
dom. 

21  Moreover  all  the  vessels,  out  of  which 
king  Solomon  drank,  were  of  gold :  and  all 
the  furniture  of  the  house  of  the  forest  of 
Libanus  was  of  most  pure  gold:  there  was 
no  silver,  nor  was  any  account  made  of  it  in 
the  days  of  Solomon  : 

22  .For  the  king’s  navy,  once  in  three  years, 
went  with  the  navy  of  Hiram  by  sea  to  Thar- 
sis,  and  brought  from  thence  gold,  and  sil¬ 
ver,  and  elephants’  teeth,  and  apes,  and  pea¬ 
cocks. 

23  And  king  Solomon  exceeded  all  the 
kings  of  the  earth  in  riches,  and  wisdom. 

24  And  all  the  earth  desired  to  see  Solo¬ 


mon  s  face,  to  hear  his  wisdom,  which  God 
had  given  in  his  heart. 

25  And  every  one  brought  him  presents, 
vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold,  garments  and 
armour,  and  epices,  and  horses  and  mules 
every  year. 

26  *And  Solomon  gathered  together  cha¬ 
riots  and  horsemen,  and  he  had  a  thousand 
four  hundred  chariots,  and  twelve  thousand 
liorsemen  :  and  he  bestoiyed  them  in  fenced 
cities,  and  with  the  king  m  Jerusalem. 

27  And  he  made  silver  to  be  as  plentiful 
in  Jerusalem  as  stones  :  and  cedars  to  be  as 
common  as  sycamores  which  grow  in  the 
plains. 

28  And  horses  were  brought  for  Solomon 
out  of  Egypt,  and  Coa :  for  the  king’s  mer¬ 
chants  bought  them  out  of  Coa,  and  brought 
them  at  a  set  price. 

29  And  a  (-hariot  of  four  horses  came  out 
of  Egypt,  for  six  hundred  sides  of  silver,  and 
a  horse  for  a  hundred  and  fifty.  And  after 
this  manner  did  all  the  kings  of  the  Hethites 
and  of  Syria  sell  horses. 


CHAP.  XL 

Solomon  hy  means  of  his  wives  fallelh  into  idolatry  : 
God  raiseth  him  adversaries,  Adad,  Razon,  and 
Jeroboam  :  Solomon  dieth. 


A  ND  king  Solomon  'loved  many  strange 
lx.  women  besides  the  daughter  of  Pharao, 
and  women  of  Moab,  and  of  Ammon,  and  of 
Edom,  and  of  Sidon,  and  of  the  Hethites  : 

2  Of  the  nations  concerning  which  the 
Lord  said  to  the  children  of  Israel :  ”*  Yon 
shall  not  go  in  unto  them,  neither  shall 
any  of  them  come  in  to  yours  :  for  they  will 
most  certainly  turn  away  your  heart  to  fol¬ 
low  their  gods.  And  to  these  was  Solomon 
joined  with  a  most  ardent  love. 

3  And  he  had  seven  hundred  wives  as 
queens,  and  three  hundred  concubines :  and 
the  women  turned  away  his  heart. 

4  And  when  he  was  now  old,  "his  heart 
was  turned  away  by  women  to  follow  strange 
gods  :  and  his  heart  was  not  perfect  with  the 
Lord  his  God,  as  was  the  heart  of  David  his 
father. 

5  But  Solomon  worshipped  Astarthe  the 
goddess  of  the  Sidonians,  and  Moloch  the 
idol  of  the  Ammonites. 

6  And  Solomon  did  that  which  was  not 
pleasing  before  the  Lord,  and  did  not  fully 
follow  the  Lord,  as  David  his  father. 

7  Then  Solomon  built  a  temple  for  Cha- 
mos  the  idol  of  Moab,  on  the  hill  that  is 
over-against  Jerusalem,  and  for  Moloch  the 
idol  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

8  And  he  did  in  this  manner  for  all  his 
wives  that  were  strangers,  who  burnt  in¬ 
cense,  and  offered  sacritice  to  their  gods. 

9  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Solomon, 
because  his  mind  was  turned  away  from  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  ®  who  had  appeared 
to  him  tvvice, 

10  And  had  commanded  him  concerning 
this  thing,  that  he  should  not  follow  strange 

£ods :  but  he  kept  not  the  things  which  the 
lord  commanded  him. 

11  The  Lord  therefore  said  to  Solomon  : 
Because  thou  hast  done  this,  and  hast  not 
kept  my  covenant,  and  my  precepts,  which 
1  have  commanded  thee,  1  will  divide  and 
rend  thy  kingdom  and  will  give  it  to  thy  ser¬ 
vant. 


/  Dent.  17, 17  ;  Eccli.  47.  21. 
m  Exod.  84, 16.— M  A.  M.  8023,  A.  C. 
o  Supra,  9,  2. 

254 


i  2  Par.  9,  9. 
i  2  Par.  9, 10. 
n  2  Par.  1, 14. 


Chap.  XI.  HI.  K 

12  ^  Nevertheless  in  thy  days  I  will  not  do 
it,  for  David  thy  father’s  sake :  but  I  will 
rend  it  out  of  the  hand  of  thy  son. 

13  Neither  will  1  take  away  the  whole 
kingdom,  but  I  will  give  one  tribe  to  thy 
son  for  the  sake  of  David  my  servant,  and 
Jerusalem  which  I  have  chosen. 

14  And  the  Lord  raised  up  an  adversary 
to  Solomon,  Adad  the  Edomite  of  the  king’s 
seed,  in  Edom. 

15  «  For  when  David  was  in  Edom,  and 
Joab  the  general  of  the  army  was  gone  up  to 
bury  them  that  were  slain,  and  had  killed 
every  male  in  Edom, 

16  (For  Joab  remained  there  six  months 
with  all  Israel,  till  he  had  slain  every  male  in 
Edom,) 

17  Then  Adad  fled,  he  and  certain  Edom¬ 
ites,  of  his  father’s  servants  with  him.  to  go 
into  Egypt :  and  Adad  was  then  a  little  boy. 

18  And  they  arose  out  of  Madian,  and  came 
into  Pharan,  and  they  took  men  with  them 
from  Pharan,  and  went  into  Egypt  to  Pha- 
rao  the  king  of.  Flgypt:  who  gave  him  a  house, 
and  appointed!  him  victuals,  and  assigned  him 
land. 

19  And  Adad  found  great  favour  before 
Pharao,  insomuch  that  he  gave  him  to  wife, 
the  own  sister  of  his  wife  Taphnes  the 
queen. 

20  And  the  sister  of  Taphnes  bore  him  his 
son  Genubath,  and  Taphnes  brought  him  up 
in  the  house  of  Pharao :  and  Genubath  dwelt 
with  Pharao  among  his  children. 

21  And  when  Adad  heard  in  Egypt  that 
David  slept  with  his  fathers,  and  that  Joab 
the  general  of  the  army  was  dead,  he  said  to 
Pharao :  Let  me  depart,  that  I  may  go  to  my 
own  country. 

22  And  Pharao  said  to  him :  Why  what  is 
wanting  to  thee  with  me,  that  thou  seekest 
to  go  to  thy  own  country  ?  But  he  answer¬ 
ed:  Nothing:  yet  1  beseech  thee  to  let  me 
go. 

23  God  also  raised  up  against  him  an  ad¬ 
versary,  liazon  the  son  of  Eliada,  *■  who  had 
fled  from  his  master  Adarezer  the  king  of 
Soba : 

24  And  he  gathered  men  against  him,  and 
he  became  a  captain  of  robbers,  when  David 
slew  them  of  Soba  :  and  they  went  to  Da¬ 
mascus,  and  dwelt  there,  and  they  made  him 
king  in  Damascus. 

25  And  he  was  an  adversary  to  Israel,  all 
the  days  of  Solomon  :  and  this  is  the  evil  of 
Adad,  and  his  hatred  against  Israel,  and  he 
reigned  in  Syria. 

26  'Jeroboam  also  the  son  of  Nabat  an 
Ephrathite  of  Sareda,  a  servant  of  Solomon, 
whose  mother  was  named  Sarua,  a  widow 
woman,  lifted  up  his  hand  against  the  king, 

27  And  this  is  the  cause  of  his  rebellion 
against  him,  for  Solomon  built  Mello,  and 
filled  up  the  breach  of  the  city  of  David  his 
father. 

28  And  Jeroboam  was  a  valiant  and 
mighty  man :  and  Solomon  seeing  him  a 
young  man  ingenious  and  industrious,  made 
him  chief  over  the  tributes  of  all  the  house 
of  Joseph. 

29  '  So  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time,  that 

p  Infra.  12, 15.— g  2  Kings,  8, 14, 
r  2  Kings,  8,  6 ;  1  Par.  18,  6. 
_  s  2  Par.  13,  6. _ 

Chap.  XI.  Ver.  is.  Oite  tribe,  Eesides  that  of 
Juda,  his  own  native  tribe. 

Ver.  41,  The  book  of  the  words,  <tc.  Tliis  book  is 
k)st,  with  divers  others  mentioned  in  holy  writ. 


[NGS.  Chap.  XII. 

Jeroboam  went  out  of  Jerusalem,  and  the 
prophet  .4hias  the  Silonite,  clad  with  a  new 
garment,  found  him  ifi  the  tvay:  and  they 
two  were  alone  in  the  field. 

80  And  Ahias  taking  his  new  garment, 
wherewith  he  w'as  clad,  divided  it  into 
twelve  parts : 

31  And  he  said  to  Jeroboam :  Take  to  thee 
ten  pieces  :  for  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  rend  the  kingdom 
out  of  the  hand  of  Solomon,  and  will  give 
thee  ten  tribes. 

32  But  one  tribe  shall  remain  to  him  for 
the  sake  of  my  servant  David,  and  Jerusa¬ 
lem  the  city,  which  1  have  chosen  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel : 

33  Because  he  hath  forsaken  me,  and  hath 
adored  Astarthe  the  goddess  of  the  Sido- 
nians,  and  Chamos  the  god  of  Moab,  and 
Moloch  the  god  of  the  children  of  Ammon : 
and  hath  not  walked  in  my  w  ays,  to  do  jus¬ 
tice  before  me,  and  to  keep  my  precepts,  and 
judgments  as  did  David  his  father. 

34  Yet  I  will  not  take  away  all  the  king¬ 
dom  out  of  his  hand,  but  1  will  make  him 
prince  all  the  days  of  his  life,  for  David  my 
servant’s  sake,  whom  I  chose,  who  kept  my 
commandments  and  my  precepts. 

35  But  1  will  take  away  the  kingdom  out 
of  his  son’s  hand  and  will  give  thee  ten  tribes : 

36  And  to  his  son  1  will  give  one  tribe, 
that  there  may  remain  a  lamp  for  my  servant 
David  before  me  always  in  Jerusalem  the 
city  which  I  have  chosen,  that  my  name 
might  be  there. 

37  And  I  will  take  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
reign  over  all  that  thy  soul  desireth,  and 
thou  shalt  be  king  over  Israel. 

38  If  then  thou  wilt  hearken  to  all  that  I 
shall  command  thee,  and  wilt  walk  in  my 
ways,  and  do  what  is  right  before  me,  keep, 
ing  my  commandments  and  my  precepts,  as 
David  my  servant  did:  I  will  be  with  theev, 
and  will  build  thee  up  a  faithful  house,  as  I 
built  a  house  for  David,  and  I  will  deliver 
Israel  to  thee : 

39,  And  I  will  for  this  afflict  the  seed  of 
David,  but  yet  not  for  ever. 

40  Solomon  therefore  sought  to  kill  Jero¬ 
boam  :  but  he  arose,  and  fled  into  Egypt  to 
Sesac  the  king  ol  Egypt,  and  was  in  Egypt 
till  the  death  of  Solomon. 

41  And  the  rest  of  the  words  of  Solomon, 
and  all  that  he  did,  and  his  wisdom  :  behold 
they  are  all  w'ritten  in  the  book  of  the  words 
of  the  days  of  Solomon. 

42  And  the  days  that  Solomon  reigned  in 
Jerusalem  over  all  Israel,  were  forty  years. 

43  And  “Solomon  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  the  city  of  David  his  father, 
and  Roboarn  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XIL 

Hoboam  following  the  counsel  of  young  men  alienateih 
from  him  the  minds  of  the  people.  They  make  Jero¬ 
boam  king  over  ten  tribes:  he  setteth  up  idolatry. 

N  D  *'  Koboara  went  to  Sichem  :  •"  for 
thither  were  all  Israel  come  together 
to  make  him  king. 

2  But  Jei-oboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
was  yet  in  Egypt,  a  fugitive  from  the  face  of 

/2  Par.  10, 15. 
w  A.  M.  3020.  A.  C.  975. 

_ V  A.  M.  5020.— w  2  Par.  10, 1. _ 

Ver.  43.  Solomon  slept,  <fec.  That  is,  died.  He  was 
then  about  tifty-eight  years  of  age,  having  reigned 
forty'years. 


21>5 


Chap.  XII.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  XII. 


king  Solomon,  hearing  of  his  death,  returned 
out  of  Egypt. 

3  And  they  sent  and  called  him ;  and 
Jeroboam  came,  and  all  the  multitude  of 
Israel,  and  they  spoke  to  Koboam,  saying  : 

4  Thy  father  laid  a  grievous  yoke  upon  us : 
now  therefore  do  thou  take  olF  a  little  of  the 
grievous  service  of  thy  father,  and  of  his 
most  heavy  yoke,  which  he  put  upon  us,  and 
we  will  serve  thee, 

6  And  he  said  to  them  :  Go  till  the  third 
day,  and  come  to  me  again.  And  when  the 
people  was  gone, 

6  King  Roboam  took  counsel  with  the  old 
men,  that  stood  before  Solomon  his  father 
while  he  yet  lived,  and  he  said :  What  counsel 
do  you  give  me,  that  1  may  answer  this 
people? 

7  They  said  to  him :  If  thou  wilt  yield  to 
this  people  to-day,  and  condescend  to  them, 
and  grant  their  petition,  and  wilt  speak  gentle 
words  to  them,  they  will  be  thy  servants 
always. 

8  But  he  left  the  counsel  of  the  old  men, 
which  they  had  given  him,  and  consulted 
with  the  young  men,  that  had  been  brought 
up  with  him,  and  stood  before  him. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  What  counsel  do 
you  give  me,  that  I  may  answer  this  people, 
who  have  said  to  me :  Make  the  yoke  w’hich 
thy  father  put  upon  us  lighter  ? 

10  And  the  young  men  that  had  been 
brought  up  with  him,  said :  Thus  shalt  thou 
speak  to  this  people,  who  have  spoken  to 
thee,  saying:  Thy  father  made  our. yoke 
heavy,  do  thou  ease  us.  Thou  shalt  say  to 
them:  My  little  finger  is  thicker  than  the 
back  of  my  father. 

11  And  now  my  father  put  a  heavy  yoke 
upon  you,  but  1  will  add  to  your  yoke ;  my 
father  beat  you  with  whips,  but  I  will  beat 
you  with  scorpions. 

12  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the  people  came 
to  Roboam  the  third  day,  as  the  king  had 
appointed,  saying:  Come  to  me  again,  the 
third  day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  the  people 
roughly,  leaving  the  counsel  of  the  old  men, 
which  they  had  given  him, 

14  And  he  spoke  to  them  according  to  the 
counsel  of  the  young  men,  saying:  My  father 
made  your  yoke  heavy,  but  1  will  add  to  your 
yoke  :  my  father  beat  you  with  whips,  but  1 
will  beat  you  with  scorpions. 

15  And  the  king  condescended  not  to  the 

eople :  for  the  Lord  was  turned  away  from 

im,  to  make  good  his  word,  *  which  he  had 

spoken  in  the  hand  of  Ahias  the  Silonite,  to 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat. 

16  Then  the  people  seeing  that  the  king 
would  not  hearken  to  them,  answered  him, 
saying  :  What  portion  have  we  in  David  ?  or 
what  inheritance  in  the  son  of  Isai?  Go 
home  to  thy  dwellings,  O  Israel,  now  David 
look  to  thy  own  house.  So  Israel  departed 
to  their  dwellings. 

17  But  as  for  all  the  children  of  Israel  that 
dwelt  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  Roboam  reigned 
over  them. 

X  Supra,  11,  31. 

_ y  A.  M.  8030.  A.  C.  87*. _ 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  20.  Juda  only.  Benjamin  was 
A  small  tribe,  and  so  intermixed  with  the  tribe  of 
Juda  (the  ve^  city  of  Jerusalem  being  partly  in  Ju¬ 
da,  partly  in  Benjamin,)  that  they  are  here  counted 
but  as  one  tribe. 

Ver.  28.  Golden  calves.  'Tis  likely,  by  making  his 
gods  in  this  form,  he  mimicked  the  Egyptians, 
among  whom  he  had  sojourned,  who  worshipped 


18  Then  king  Roboam  sent  Aduram,  whc 
was  over  the  tribute  :  and  all  Israel  stoned 
him,  and  he  died.  Wherefore  king  Roboam 
made  haste  to  get  him  up  into  his  chariot, 
and  he  fled  to  Jerusalem  : 

19  And  Israel  revolted  from  the  house  of 
David,  unto  this  day. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  when  all^  Israel 
heard,  that  Jeroboam  was  come  again,  that 
they  gathered  an  assembly,  and  sent  and 
called  him,  and  made  him  king  over  all  Israel, 
and  there  was  none  that  followed  the  house 
of  David  but  the  tribe  of  Juda  only. 

21  And  Roboam  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
gathered  together  all  the  house  of  Juda,  and 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  hundred  fourscore 
thousand  chosen  men  for  war,  to  fight  against 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  to  bring  the  king¬ 
dom  again  under  Roboam  the  son  of  Solo¬ 
mon. 

22  'But  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Semeias  the  man  of  God,  saying  : 

23  Speak  to  Roboam  the  son  of  Solomon, 
the  king  of  Juda,  and  to  all  the  house  of 
Juda,  and  Benjamin,  and  the  lest  of  the  peo¬ 
ple,  saying : 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord ;  You  shall  not  go 
up  nor  fight  against  your  brethren  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel :  let  every  man  return  to  his 
house,  for  this  thing  is  from  me.  They 
hearkened  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  re¬ 
turned  from  their  journey,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  them. 

25  And  Jeroboam  built  Sichem  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  dwelt  there,  and  going  out 
from  thence  he  built  Phanuel. 

26  And  Jeroboam  said  in  his  heart :  Now 
shall  the  kingdom  return  to  the  house  of 
David, 

27  If  this  people  go  up  to  offer  sacrifices 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jerusalem:  and 
the  heart  of  this  people  will  turn  to  their 
lord  Roboam  the  king  of  Juda,  and  they  will 
kill  me,  and  return  to  him. 

28  “  And  finding  out  a  device  he  made  two 
golden  calves,  and  said  to  them :  Go  ye  up 
no  more  to  Jerusalem:  *  Behold  thy  gods, 
O  Israel,  who  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

29  And  he  set  the  one  in  Bethel,  and  the 
other  in  Dan : 

30  And  this  thing  became  an  occasion  of 
sin  :  for  the  people  went  to  adore  the  calf 
as  far  as  Dan. 

31  And  he  made  temples  in  the  high  places, 
'and  priests  of  the  lowest  of  the  people,  who 
were  not  of  the  sons  of  Levi. 

32  And  he  appointed  a  feast  in  the  eighth 
month,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  month, 
after  the  manner  of  the  feast  that  was  cele¬ 
brated  in  J  uda.  And  going  up  to  the  altar, 
he  did  in  like  manner  in  Bethel,  to  sacrifice 
to  the  calves,  which  he  had  made:  and  he 
placed  in  Bethel  priests  of  the  high  places, 
which  he  had  made. 

33  And  he  went  up  to  the  altar,  which  he 
had  built  in  Bethel,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  eighth  month,  which  he  had  devised  of 
his  own  heart:  and  he  ordained  a  feast  to  the 

z  2  Par.  11,  2.— a  Tobias,  1,  6. 
b  Exod.  82, 8.— c  2  Par.  11, 15. 

their  Apis  and  their  Osiris  under  the  form  of  a  bul¬ 
lock. 

Ver.  29.  Bethel  and  Dan.  Bethel  was  a  city  of 
the  tribe  of  Ephraim  in  the  southern  part  of  the  do¬ 
minions  of  Jeroboam,  about  six  leagues  from  Jeru 
Salem  ;  Dan  was  in  the  extremity  of  his  dominions 
to  the  north  in  the  confines  of  Syria. 

‘2o3 


1 


Chap.  Xlll.  HI.  KINGS.  Chap.  Xlli. 


children  of  Israel,  and  went  upon  the  altar 
to  burn  incense. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

A  •prophet  sent  from  Juda  to  Bethel  foretelleth  the 
birth  of  Josias,  and  the  destruction  of  Jeroboam's 
altar.  Jeroboam's  hand  offering  violence  to  the 
piophet  withereth,  but  is  restored  bjj  the  pro’phet's 
prayer:  the  same  prophet  is  deceived  by  another 
prophe.,  and  slain  by  a  lion. 

\  ND  •'behold  there  came  a  man  of  God 
f  xX  out  of  Juda,  by  the  word  of  the  Lord 
j  ‘  to  Bethel,  when  Jeroboam  was  standing  upon 

i  the  altar,  and  burning  incense, 
i  2  And  he  cried  out  against  the  altar  in 
(j  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  said:  O  altar, 

|i  altar,  thus  saith  the  Lord:  'Behold  a  child 
shall  be  born  to  the  house  of  David,  Josias 
I  by  name,  and  he  shall  immolate  upon  thee 
'  the  priests  of  the  high  places,  who  now  burn 
incense  upon  thee,  and  he  shall  burn  men’s 
,  bones  upon  thee. 

3  And  he  gave  a  sign  the  same  day,  say- 
,  ing :  This  shall  be  the  sign,  that  the  Lord 
j  hath  spoken :  Behold  the  altar  shall  be  rent, 

and  the  ashes  thatare  upon  it  shall  be  poured 
out. 

4  And  when  the  king  had  heard  the  word 
of  the  man  of  God,  which  he  had  cried  out 

(  against  the  altar  in  Bethel,  he  stretched  forth 

1  his  hand  from  the  altar,  saying  :  Lay  hold 
on  him.  And  his  hand  which  he  stretched 
forth  against  him  withered :  and  he  was  not 
able  to  draw  it  back  again  to  him. 

*  5  The  altar  also  was  rent,  and  the  ashes 

were  poured  out  from  the  altar,  according 
to  the  sign  which  the  man  of  God  had  given 
before  in  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  the  man  of  God  : 
Entreat  the  face  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
pray  for  me,  that  my  hand  may  be  restored 

j  to  me.  And  the  man  of  God  besought  the 
J  face  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king’s  hand  was 

j  restored  to  him,  and  it  became  as  it  was 

before. 

7  Amd  the  king  said  to  the  man  of  God: 
Come  home  with  me  to  dine,  and  I  will  make 
thee  presents. 

8  And  the  man  of  God  answered  the  king : 
If  thou  wouldst  give  me  half  thy  house  I  will 
not  go  with  thee,  nor  eat  bread,  nor  drink 
water  in  this  place : 

9  For  so  it  was  enjoined  me  by  the  word 
of  the  Lord  commanding  me :  Thou  shalt  not 
eat  bread  nor  drink  water,  nor  return  by  the 
same  way  that  thou  earnest. 

10  So  he  departed  by  another  way,  and 
returned  not  by  the  way  that  he  came  into 
Bethel. 

!  11  Now  a  certain  old  prophet  dwelt  in 

I  Bethel,  and  his  sons  came  to  him  and  told 
[  him  all  the  works  that  the  man  of  God  had 
I  done  that  day  in  Bethel ;  and  they  told  their 
j  father  the  words  which  he  had  spoken  to  the 
!  king. 

12  And  their  father  said  to  them :  What 
I  way  went  he?  His  sons  shewed  him  the  way 
i  by  which  the  man  of  God  went,  who  came 
(  out  of  Juda. 

j  13  And  he  said  to  his  sons :  Saddle  me  the 
1  ass.  And  w'hen  they  had  saddled  him,  he  got 
j  up, 

j  14  And  went  after  the  man  of  God,  and 

j _ d  A.  M.  3030. 

I  Chap.  Xlll.  ^’er.  is.  An  angel  spoke  to  me,  <tc. 
t  This  old  man  of  Bethel  was  indeed  a  prophet,  but  he 

j  sinned  in  thus  deceiving  the  man  of  Gou  ;  the  more 
Lecause  lie  pretended  a  revelation  for  what  he  did. 

I  Ver.  24.  Killed  him.  Thus  the  Lord  often  pun- 


found  him  sitting  under  a  turpentine-tree: 
and  he  said  to  him:  Art  thou  the  man  of 
God  that  earnest  from  Juda  ?  He  answered : 
I  am. 

15  And  he  said  to  him :  Come  home  with 
me,  to  eat  bread. 

16  But  he  said :  1  must  not  return,  nor  go 
with  thee,  neither  will  I  eat  bread,  nor  drink 
water  in  this  place  : 

17  Because  the  Lord  spoke  to  me  in  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  saying :  Thou  shalt  not 
eat  bread,  and  thou  shalt  not  drink  water 
there,  nor  return  by  the  way  thou  went- 
est. 

18  He  said  to  him :  I  also  am  a  prophet 
like  unto  thee :  and  an  angel  spoke  to  me  in 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  saying :  Bring  him 
back  with  thee  into  thy  house,  that  he  may 
eat  bread,  and  drink  water.  He  deceived 
him, 

19  And  brought  him  back  with  him:  so  he 
eat  bread  and  drank  water  in  his  house. 

20  And  as  they  sat  at  table,  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  the  prophet  that  brought 
him  back : 

21  And  he  cried  out  to  the  man  of  God 
who  came  out  of  Juda,  saying :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord:  Because  thou  hast  not  been  obe¬ 
dient  to  the  Lord,  and  hast  not  kept  the  com¬ 
mandment  which  the  Lord  thy  God  com¬ 
manded  thee, 

22  And  hast  returned  and  eaten  bread, 
and  drunk  water  in  the  place  wherein  he 
commanded  thee  that  ttwu  shouldst  not  eat 
bread,  nor  drink  water,  thy  dead  body  shall 
not  be  brought  into  the  sepulchre  of  thy 
fathers. 

23  And  when  he  had  eaten  and  drunk,  he 
saddled  his  ass  for  the  prophet,  whom  he  had 
brought  back. 

24  And  when  he  was  gone,  a  lion^  found 
him  in  the  way,  and  killed  him,  and  his  body 
was  cast  in  the  way :  and  the  ass  stood  by 
him,  and  the  lion  stood  by  the  dead  body. 

25  And  behold,  men  passing  by  saw  the 
dead  body  cast  in  the  way,  and  the  lion 
standing  by  the  body.  And  they  came  and 
told  it  in  the  city,  wherein  that  old  prophet 
dwelt. 

26  And  when  that  prophet,  who  had 
brought  him  back  out  of  the  way,  heard  of 
it,  he  said:  It  is  the  man  of  God,  that  was 
disobedient  to  the  mouth  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  Lord  hath  delivered  him  to  the  lion,  and 
he  hath  torn  him,  and  killed  him  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  to 
him. 

27  And  he  said  to  his  sons :  Saddle  me  an 
ass.  And  when  they  had  saddled, 

28  And  he  was  gone,  he  found  the  dead 
body  cast  in  the  way,  and  the  ass  and  the  lion 
standing  by  the  carcass :  the  lion  had  not 
eaten  of  the  dead  body,  nor  hurt  the  ass. 

29  And  the  prophet  took  up  the  body  of 
the  man  of  God,  and  laid  it  upon  the  ass. 
and  going  back  brought  it  into  the  city  or 
the  old  prophet^  to  mourn  for  him. 

30  And  ne  laid  his  dead  body  in  his  own 
sepulchre :  and  they  mourned  over  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Alas  1  alas  I  my  brother. 

31  And  when  they  had  mourned  over  him, 
he  said  to  his  sons:  Wheal  am  dead,  bury 


_ e  4  Kings,  25.  16.  _ _ 

islies  his  servants  here,  that  he  may  snare  them 
hereafter.  For  the  generality  of  divines  are  of  opi¬ 
nion  ,  that  the  sin  of  this  prophet,  considered  with 
all  its  wrcumstances,  was  not  mortal. 

or  7 
4.U  i 


CuAP.  XIV.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  XIV. 


me  in  the  sepulchre  wherein  the  man  of  God 
is  buried:  lay  my  bones  beside  his  bones. 

32  For  assuredly  the  word  shall  come  to 
pass  which  he  hath  foretold  in  the  word  of 
the  Lord  against  the  altar  that  is  in  Bethel : 
and  against  all  the  temples  of  the  high  places, 
that  are  in  the  cities  or  Samaria. 

33  After  these  words  Jeroboam  came  not 
back  from  his  wicked  way :  but  on  the  con¬ 
trary  he  made  of  the  meanest  of  the  people 
priests  of  the  high  places :  whosoever  would, 
he  tilled  his  hand,  and  he  was  made  a  priest 
of  the  high  places. 

34  And  for  this  cause  did  the  house  of 
Jeroboam  sin,  and  was  cut  otf  and  destroyed 
from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Afiias  prophesieth  the  destruction  of  the  family  of 
Jeroboam.  He  dieth,and  is  succeeded  by  his  son 
Nadab.  The  king  of  Egypt  taketk  and  pillageth 
Jerusalem.  Roboam  dieth  and  his  son  Abiam  suc- 
ceedeth, 

At  that  time  Abia  the  son  of  Jeroboam 
fell  sick. 

2  And  Jeroboam  said  to  his  wife  :  Arise, 
and  change  thy  dress,  that  thou  be  not 
known  to  be  the  wife  of  Jeroboam,  and  go 
to  Silo,  where  Ahias  the  prophet  is,  ^  who 
told  me,  that  I  should  reign  over  this  peo¬ 
ple. 

3  Take  also  with  thee  ten  loaves,  and  crack¬ 
nels,  and  a  pot  of  honey,  and  go  to  him  :  for 
he  will  tell  thee  what  shall  become  of  this 
child. 

4  Jeroboam’s  wife  did  as  he  told  her:  and 
rising  up  went  to  Silo,  and  came  to  the  house 
of  Ahias :  but  he  could  uot  see,  for  his  eyes 
were  dim  by  reason  of  his  age. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  Ahias :  Behold  the 
wife  of  Jeroboam  cometh  in,  to  consult  thee 
concerning  her  son  that  is  sick;  thus  and 
thus  shalt  thou  speak  to  her.  So  when  she 
was  coming  in,  and  made  as  if  she  were  ano¬ 
ther  woman, 

6  Ahias  heard  the  sound  of  her  feet  coming 
in  at  the  door,  and  said  :  Come  in,  thou  wife 
of  Jeroboam :  why  dost  thou  feign  thyself 
to  be  another?  But  1  am  sent  to  thee  with 
heavv  tidings. 

7  Go,  and  tell  Jeroboam ;  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Forasmuch  as  I  ex¬ 
alted  thee  from  among  the  people,  and  made 
thee  prince  over  my  people  Israel; 

8  And  rent  the  kingdom  away  from  the 
house  of  David,  and  gave  it  to  thee,  and  thou 
hast  not  been  as  ray  servant  David,  who 
kept  my  commandments,  and  followed  me 
with  all  his  heart,  doing  that  which  was  well 
plea§ing  in  my  sight : 

9  But  hast  done  evil  above  all  that  were 
before  thee,  and  hast  made  thee  strange 
gods  and  molten  gods,  to  provoke  me  to 
anger,  and  hast  cast  me  behind  thy  back  : 

10  Therefore  behold  I  will  bring  evils  up¬ 
on  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  and  5' will  cut  off 
from  Jeroboam  him  that  pisseth  against 
the  wall,  and  him  that  is  shut  up,  and  the 
last  in  Israel :  and  I  will  sweep  away  the 
remnant  of  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  as  dung 
is  swept  away  till  all  be  clean. 

11  Them  that  shall  die  of  Jeroboam  in  the 


/Supra,  11,  31. 
a  Inl'ra  15,  29. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  19.  The  Book  of  the  words  of 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel.  This  book,  which  is 
often  mentioned  in  tlie  book  of  kings,  is  long  since 
lost.  For  as  to  the  books  of  Paralipomenon,  or 
Chronicles,  (which  the  Hebrews  cull  the  words  of  the 


city,  the  dogs  shall  eat :  and  them  that  shall 
die  in  the  field,  the  birds  of  the  air  shall  de¬ 
vour  :  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  ii. 

12  Arise  thou  therefore,  and  go  to  thy 
house  :  and  when  thy  feet  shall  be  entering 
into  the  city,  the  child  shall  die, 

13  And  all  Israel  shall  mourn  for  him,  and 
shall  burjj  him :  for  he  only  of  Jeroboam 
shall  be  laid  in  a  sepulchre,  because  in  his 
regard  there  is  found  a  good  word  from  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  in  the  house  of  Jero¬ 
boam. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  appointed  himself  a 
king  over  Israel,  who  shall  cut  off  the  house 
of  Jeroboam  in  this  day,  and  in  this  time : 

15  And  the  Lord  God  shall  strike  Israel 
as  a  reed  is  shaken  in  the  water ;  and  he 
shall  root  up  Israel  out  of  this  good  land, 
which  he  gave  to  their  fathers,  and  shall 
scatter  them  beyond  the  river ;  because  they 
have  made  to  themselves  groves,  to  provoke 
the  Lord. 

16  And  the  Lord  shall  give  up  Israel  for 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  who  hath  shined,  and 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

17  And  the  wife  of  Jeroboam  arose,  and 
departed,  and  came  to  Thersa:  and  when 
she  was  coming  in  to  the  threshold  of  the 
house,  the  child  died. 

18  And  they  buried  him.  And  all  Israel 
mourned  for  him  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  by  the  hand  of  his 
servant  Ahias  the  propnet. 

19  And  the  rest  of  tiie  acts  of  Jeroboam 
how  he  fought,  and  how  he  reigned,  behold 
they  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

20  And  the  days  that  Jeroboam  reigned, 
were  two  and  twenty  years :  and  he  slept 
with  his  fathers:  and  Nadab  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

21  *Aua  Roboam  the  son  of  Solomon 
reigned  in  Juda:  Roboam  was  one  and  forty 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign :  and  he 
reigned  seventeen  years  in  Jerusalem  the 
city,  which  the  Lord  chose  out  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  to  put  his  name  there.  And 
his  mother’s  name  was  Naama  an  Ammon- 
itess. 

22  And  Juda  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  provoked  him  above  all  that  their 
fathers  had  done,  in  their  sins  which  they 
committed. 

23  For  they  also  built  them  altars,  and 
statues,  and  groves  upon  every  high  hill  and 
under  every  green  tree : 

24  There  were  also  the  effeminate  in  the 
land,  and  they  did  according  to  all  the  abo¬ 
minations  of  the  people  whom  the  Lord  had 
destroyed  before  the  face  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

25  ‘And  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Roboam,  Sesac  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem. 

26  And  he  took  away  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king’s  treasures, 
and  carried  all  off ;  as  also  the  shields  of  gold 
which  ■'Solomon  had  made. 

27  And  Roboam  made  shields  of  brass  in¬ 
stead  of  them,  and  delivered  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  captains  of  the  shield-bearers. 


h  2  Par.  12, 18. 

_ i  A.  M.  3030.— j  Supra,  10, 18.  _ _ 

days,)  they  were  certainly  written  after  the  book  of 
kings,  since  they  frequently  refer  to  them. 

Ve. .  24.  The  effeminate.  Catamites,  or  men  ad¬ 
dicted  to  unnatural  lust. 


258 


Chap.  XV.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  XV. 


and  of  them  that  kept  watch  before  the  gate 
of  the  king’s  house. 

28  And  when  the  king  went  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  they  whose  office  it  was  to  go 
before  him,  carried  them :  and  afterwards 
they  brought  them  back  to  the  armoury  of 
the  shield-bearers. 

29  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Roboam, 
and  all  that  he  did,  behold  they  are  written 
in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  J  uda. 

30  And  there  was  war  between  Roboam 
and  Jeroboam  always. 

3.1  And  Roboam  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of  Da¬ 
vid  :  and  his  mother’s  name  was  Naama  an 
Ammonitess :  and  Abiara  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  aett  of  Ahtam  and  of  Asa  kings  of  J  uda.  And 
of  Nadab  and  Basa  kings  of  Israel. 

NOW  *  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  Abiam 
reigned  over  Juda. 

2  He  reigned  three  years  in  Jerusalem  : ' 
the  name  of  his  mother  was  Maacha  the 
daughter  of  Abessalom. 

3  And  he  walked  in  all  the  sins  of  his  fa¬ 
ther,  which  he  had  done  before  him  :  and  his 
heart  was  not  perfect  with  the  Lord  his  God, 
as  was  the  heart  of  David  his  father.  ^ 

4  But  for  David’s  sake  the  Lord  his  God 
gave  him  a  lamp  in  Jerusalem,  to  set  up  his 
son  after  him,  and  to  establish  Jerusalem : 

5  Because  David  had  done  that  which 
was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  had 
not  turned  aside  from  anything  that  he  com¬ 
manded  him,  all  the  days  of  his  life,  except 
the  matter  of  Urias  the  Hethite. 

6  But  there  was  war  between  Roboam 
and  Jeroboam  all  the  time  of  his  life. 

7  And  the  rest  of  the  words  of  Abiam,  and 
all  that  he  did.  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of  Juda?  "And  there  was  war  between 
A  biam  and  Jeroboam. 

8  And  Abiam  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  David,  “  and 
Asa  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  So  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Jeroboam 
king  of  Israel,  reigned  Asa  king  of  Juda, 

10  And  he  reigned  one  and  forty  years  in 
Jerusalem.  His  mother’s  name  was  Maacha, 

,  the  daughter  of  Abessalom. 

11  And  Asa  did  that  which  was  right  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  as  did  David  his  father : 

12  And  he  took  away  the  effeminate  out 
of  the  land,  and  he  removed  all  the  filth  of 
the  idols,  which  his  fathers  had  made. 

13  Moreover  ho  also  removed  his  mother 
Maacha,  from  being  the  princess  in  the 
sacrifices  of  Priapus,  and  in  the  grove  which 
she  had  consecrated  to  him :  and  he  destroy¬ 
ed  her  den,  and  broke  in  pieces  the  filthy 
idol,  and  burnt  it  by  the  torrent  Cedron  : 

14  But  the  high  places  he  did  not  take 

k  A.  M.  8046.  A.  C.  958.—/  2  Par.  18, 2. 
m  2  Kings.  11, 14.— n  2  Par.  13,  8.— o  2  Par.  14, 1. 
_ V  A.  M.  3049.  A.  C.  955. _ 

CiiAP.  XV.  Ver.  2.  Maacha,  &.C.  She  is  called 
elsewhere  Michaia,  daughter  of  Uriel ;  but  it  was 
common  in  those  days  tor  the  same  nerson  to  have 
two  names. 

Ver.  10.  His  mother,  Ac.  That  is,  his  grandmo¬ 
ther  ;  unless  we  suppose,  which  is  not  improbable, 
that  the  Maacha  here  named  is  different  from  the 
Maacha  mentioned,  ver.  2. 

Ver.  14.  The  high  places.  There  were  exceUa  or 


away.  Nevertheless  the  heart  of  Asa  was 
perfect  with  the  Lord  all  his  days : 

15  And  he  brought  in  the  things  which  his 
father  had  dedicated,  and  he  had  vowed,  in¬ 
to  the  house  of  the  Lord,  silver  and  gold, 
and  vessels. 

16  And  there  was  war  between  Asa,  and 
Baasa  king  of  Israel  all  their  days. 

17  ^  And  Baasa  king  of  Israel  went  up 
against  Juda,  and  built  Rama,  that  no  man 
might  go  out  or  come  in,  of  the  side  of  Asa 
king  of  Juda. 

18  Then  Asa  took  all  the  silver  and  gold 
that  remained  in  the  treasures  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  treasures  of  the  king’s 
house,  and  delivered  it  into  the  hands  of  his 
servants :  and  sent  them  to  Benadad  son  of 
Tabremon  the  son  of  Hezion,  king  of  Syria, 
who  dwelt  in  Damascus,  saying : 

19  There  is  a  league  between  me  and 
thee,  and  between  my  father  and  thy  father  : 
therefore  I  have  sent  thee  presents  of  silver 
and  gold:  and  I  desire  thee  to  come,  and 
break  thy  league  with  Baasa  king  of  Israel, 
that  he  may  depart  from  me. 

20  Benadad  hearkening  to  king  Asa,  sent 
the  captains  of  his  army  against  the  cities  of 
Israel,  and  they  smote  Ahion,  and  Dan,  and 
Abeldomum  Maacha,  and  all  Cenneroth, 
that  is  all  the  land  of  Nephtali. 

21  And  when  Baasa  had  heard  this,  he 
left  off  building  Rama,  and  returned  into 
Thersa. 

22  But  king  Asa  sent  word  into  all  Juda, 
saying :  Let  no  man  be  excused :  and  they 
took  away  the  stones  from  Rama,  and  the 
timber  thereof  wherewith  Baasa  had  been 
building,  and  with  them  king  Asa  built 
Gabaa  of  Benjamin,  and  Maspha. 

23  But  the  rest  of  all  the  acts  of  Asa, 
and  all  his  strength,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  the  cities  that  he  built,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days 
of  the  kings  of  Juda?  But  in  the  time  of 
his  old  age  he  was  diseased  in  his  feet. 

24  And  he  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of  David 
his  father.  •‘And  Josaphat  his  son  reigned 
in  his  place. 

25  But  Nadab  the  son  of  Jeroboam  reigned 
over  Israel  the  second  year  *of  Asa  king  of 
Juda:  and  he  reigned  over  Israel  two  years. 

26  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  walked  in  the  ways  of  his  father,  and  in 
his  sins,  wherewith  he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

27  And  Baasa  the  son  of  Aiiias  of  the 
house  of  Issachar,  conspired  against  him, 
and  slew  him  in  Gebbethon,  which  is  a  city 
of  the  Philistines :  for  Nadab  and  all  Israel 
besieged  Gebbethon. 

28  So  Baasa  slew  him  in  the  third  year  ‘ 
of  Asa  king  of  Juda,  and  reigned  in  his 
place. 

29  “  And  when  he  was  king  he  cut  off  all 
the  house  of  Jeroboam :  he  left  not  so  much 
as  one  soul  of  his  seed,  till  he  had  utterly 
destroyed  him,  according  to  the  word  of  the 

q  2  Par.  16, 1 ;  A.  M.  3064 ;  A.  C.  940 
r  2  Par.  17,  l.— ^  A.  M.  3050  ;  A.  C.  954. 
_ t  A.  M.  3051.— M  Infra.  21.  22. _ 

high  places  of  two  ditiereiit  kiuds.  Some  were  set 
up,  aud  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  idols,  or  strauKo 
gods ;  and  these  Asa  removed,  2  Paraliporn.  xiv,  2 ; 
others  were  only  altars  of  the  true  God,  but  were 
erected  contrary  to  the  law,  which  allowed  of  no 
sacrifices  but  in  the  temple  ;  and  these  tvere  not  re- 
moved  by  Asa. — Ibid.  Perfect  icith  the  Lord.  Asa 
had  his  faults  ;  but  never  forsook  the  worship  of  the 
Lord. 

259 


Chap.  XVI. 

Lord,  "which  he  had  spoken  in  the  hand  of 
Ahias  the  Silonite  : 

30  Because  of  the  sin  of  Jeroboam,  which 
he  had  sinned,  and  wherewith  he  had  made 
Israel  to  sin,  and  for  the  offence,  wherewith 
he  provoked  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

31  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Nadab,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of  Israel ? 

32  And  there  was  war  between  Asa  and 
Baasa  the  king  of  Israel  all  their  days. 

33  In  the  third  year  “'of  Asa  king  of 
Juda,  Baasa  the  son  of  Ahias  reigned  over 
all  Israel,  in  Thersa,  four  and  twenty  years. 

34  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  and 
walked  in  the  ways  of  Jeroboam,  and  in  his 
sins,  wherewith  he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Jehu prophesieth  against  Baasa:  his  son  Ela  is  slain 
ana  all  his  family  destroyed  by  Zambri:  Of  the 
reign  of  Amri  father  of  Achab. 

Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jehu 
the  son  of  Hanani  against  Baasa,  saying: 
2  Porasmuch  as  I  have  exalted  thee  out  of 
the  dust,  and  made  thee  prince  over  my 
people  Israel,  and  thou  hast  walked  in  the 
way  of  Jeroboam,  and  hast  made  my  people 
Israel  to  sin,  to  provoke  me  to  anger  with 
their  sins : 

3  Behold,  I  will  cut  down  the  posterity 
of  Baasa,  and  the  posterity  of  his  house,  and 
I  will  make  thy  house  as  the  house  of  Jero¬ 
boam  the  son  of  Nabat. 

4  *Him  that  dieth  of  Baasa  in  the  city, 
the  dogs  shall  eat :  and  him  that  dieth  of  his 
in  the  country,  the  fowls  of  the  air  shall 
devour. 

5  » But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Baasa  and 
all  that  he  did,  and  his  battles,  are  the:^  not 
written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the 
days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

6  So  Baasa  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  in  Thersa:  and  Ela  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

7  And  when  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
in  the  hand  of  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  the 
prophetj  against  Baasa,  and  against  his  house, 
and  against  all  the  evil  that  he  had  done 
before  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him  to  anger 
by  the  works  of  his  hands,  to  become  as  the 
house  of  Jeroboam:  for  this  cause  he  slew 
him,  that  is  to  say,  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani, 
the  prophet. 

8  In  the  ‘six  and  twentieth  year  of  Asa 
king  of  Juda,  Ela  the  son  of  Baasa  reigned 
over  Israel  in  Thersa  two  years. 

9  And  his  servant  Zambri,  who  was  cap¬ 
tain  of  half  the  horsemen,  rebelled  against 
him  :  now  Ela  was  drinking  in  Thersa,  and 
drunk  in  the  house  of  Arsa  the  governor  of 
Thersa. 

10  “And  Zambri  rushing  in,  struck  him 
and  slew  him  in  the  seven  and  twentieth  year 
of  Asa  king  of  Juda,  and  he  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

11  And  when  he  was  king  and  sat  upon 
liis  throne,  he  slew  all  the  house  of  Baasa, 
and  he  left  not  one  thereof  to  piss  against  a 
wall,  and  all  his  kinsfolks  and  friends. 


V  Supra,  14,  10.— A.  M.  3051. 

X  Supra,  14, 11.— y  2  Far.  16, 1. 

X  A.  M.  3074.  A.  G.  030.— g  4  Kings,  0,  81. 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  23.  In  the  one  and  thirtieth 
year,  <tc.  Amri  began  to  reign  in  the  seven  and 
twontiet4  year  of  Asa ;  but  bad  not  quiet  possession 
oi  tiie  kingdom  till  the  death  of  his  competitor 


CiiAr.  XVI. 

12  And  Zambri  destroyed  all  the  house 
of  Baasa,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  had  spoken  to  Baasa  in  the  hand  of 
Jehu  the  prophet, 

13  For  all  the  sins  of  Baasa,  and  the  sin.« 
of  Ela  his  son,  who  sinned,  and  made  Israel 
to  sin,  provoking  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
with  their  vanities. 

14  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ela,  and  all 
that  he  did,  are  thev  not  written  in  the  B®ok 
of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

15  In  the  seven  and  twentieth  year  *of 
Asa  king  of  Juda,  Zambri  reigned  seven 
days  in  Thersa :  now  the  army  was  besieging 
Gebbethon  a  city  of  the  Philistines. 

16  And  when  they  heard  that  Zambri  had 
rebelled,  and  slain  the  king,  all  Israel  made 
Amri  their  king,  who  was  general  over  Israel 
in  the  camp  that  day. 

17  And  Amri  went  up,  and  all  Israel  with 
him  from  Gebbethon,  and  they  besieged 
Thersa. 

18  And  Zambri  seeing  that  the  city  was 
about  to  be  taken,  went  into  the  palace  and 
burnt  himself  with  the  king’s  house:  and  he 
died 

19  In  his  sins,  which  he  had  sinned,  do¬ 
ing  evil  before  the  Lord,  and  walking  in  the 
way  of  Jeroboam,  and  in  his  sin,  wherewith 
he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

20  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Zambri, 
and  of  his  conspiracy  and  tyranny,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the 
days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

21  Then  were  the  people  of  Israel  divided 
into  two  parts :  one  half  of  the  people  fol¬ 
lowed  Thebni  the  son  of  Gineth,  to  make 
him  king :  and  one  half  followed  Amri. 

22  But  the  people  that  were  with  Amri, 
prevailed  over  the  people  that  followed 
Thebni  the  son  of  Gineth :  and  Thebni  died, 
and  Amri  reigned, 

23  In  the  one  and  thirtieth  year 'of  Asa 
king  of  Juda,  Amri  reigned  over  Israel  twelve 
years :  in  Thersa  he  reigned  six  years. 

24  And  he  bought  the  hill  of  Samaria  of 
Semer  for  two  talents  of  silver ;  and  he  built 
upon  it,  and  he  called  the  city  which  he  built 
Samaria,  after  the  name  of  Semer  the  owner 
of  the  hill. 

25  And  Amri  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  acted  wickedly  above  all  that  were 
before  him. 

26  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  of  Jero¬ 
boam  the  son  of  Nabat,  and  in  his  sins  where¬ 
with  he  made  Israel  to  sin :  to  provoke  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel  to  anger  with  their 
vanities. 

27  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amri,  and 
the  battles  he  fought,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  ? 

28  And  **  Amri  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  in  Samaria,  and  Achab  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  Now  Achab  the  son  of  Amri  reigned 
over  Israel  in  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Asa  king  of  Juda.  And  Achab  the  son  of 
Amri  reigned  over  Israel  in  Samaria  two  and 
twenty  years. 

30  And  Achab  the  son  of  Amri  did  evil  in 

6  A.M.  3075.  A.  C.  a29. 
c  A.  M.  3079.  A.  C.  925. 

_ d  A.  M.  8086.  A.  C.  9ia 

Thebni,  which  was  in  the  one  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Asa’s  reign. 

Ver.  26.  With  their  vanities.  That  is,  their  idols, 
their  golden  calves,  vain,  false,  deceitful  things. 

260 


III.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XVII.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVIII. 


the  sijjht  of  the  Lord  above  all  that  were  be¬ 
fore  him. 

31  Nor  was  it  enough  for  him  to  walk  in 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat ;  but 
lie  also  took  to  wife  J ezabel  daughter  of  Eth- 
baal  king  of  the  Sidonians.  And  he  went, 
and  served  Baal,  and  adored  him. 

32  And  he  set  up  an  altar  for  Baal  in  the 
temple  of  Baal,  which  he  had  built  in  Sa¬ 
maria, 

33  And  he  planted  a  grove  :  and  Achab 
did  more  to  provoke  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel,  than  all  the  kings  of  Israel  that  were 
before  him. 

34  In  his  days  Hiel  of  Bethel  built  Jeri¬ 
cho;  in  Abiram  his  first-born  he  laid  its  foun¬ 
dations;  and  in  his  youngest  son  Segub  he 
set  up  the  gates  thereof ;  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  in  the 
hand  of  Josue  the  son  of  •  Nun. 

CHAP.  XVIL 

Elias  shuUeth  up  the  heaven  from  raining.  He  is  fed 

by  ravens,  and  afterwards  by  a  widow  of  Sarephta. 

He  raiseth  the  widow's  son  to  life. 

ND  ■''Elias  the  Thesbite  of  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Galaad  said  to  Achab :  As  the 
Lord  liveth  the  God  of  Israel,  in  whose  sight 
1  stand,  there  shall  not  be  dew  nor  rain 
these  years,  but  according  to  the  words  of 
iny  mouth. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  him, 
saying : 

3  Get  thee  hence,  and  go  towards  the  east 
and  hide  thyself  by  the  torrent  of  Carith, 
which  is  over-against  the  Jordan, 

4  And  there  thou  shalt  drink  of  the  tor¬ 
rent  :  and  1  have  commanded  the  ravens  to 
feed  thee  there. 

5  So  he  went,  and  did  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord :  and  going,  he  dwelt  by 
the  torrent  Carith,  which  is  over-against  the 
Jordan. 

6  And  the  ravens  brought  him  bread  and 
flesh  in  the  morning,  and  oread  and  flesh  in 
the  evening,  and  he  drank  of  the  torrent. 

7  But  0  after  some  time  the  torrent  was 
dried  up,  for  it  had  not  rained  upon  the  earth. 

8  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
him,  saying : 

9  Arise,  and  go  to  Sarephta  of  the  Sido¬ 
nians,  and  dwell  there :  for  I  have  command¬ 
ed  a  widow-woman  there  to  feed  thee. 

10  *  He  arose,  and  went  to  Sarephta.  And 
when  he  was  come  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  he 
saw  the  widow-woman  gathering  sticks,  and 
he  called  her,  and  said  to  her :  Give  me  a 
little  water  in  a  vessel,  that  1  may  drink. 

11  And  when  she  was  going  to  fetch  it  he 
called  after  her,  saying :  Bring  me  also,  1  be¬ 
seech  thee,  a  morsel  of  bread  in  thy  hand. 

12  And  she  answered:  As  the  Lord  thy 
God  liveth,  1  have  no  bread,  but  only  a  hand¬ 
ful  of  meal  in  a  pot,  and  a  little  oil  in  a  cruse; 
behold  1  am  gathering  two  sticks  that  I  may 
go  in  and  dress  it,  tor  me  and  my  son,  that 
we  may  eat  it,  and  die. 

13  And  Elias  said  to  her :  Fear  not,  but  go, 
and  do  as  thou  hast  said  :  but  first  make  for 
me  of  the  same  meal  a  little  hearth-cake,  and 
bring  it  to  me :  and  after  make  for  thyself 
and  thy  son. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel :  The  pot  of  meal  shall  not  waste,  nor 
the  cruse  of  oil  be  diminished,  until  the  day 

e  Josue,  6,  26.— /Eccli.  48, 1 : 

James,  5,  17  ;  A.  M.  Circiter,  S082  ;  A.  C.  012. 

CgAP.  XYII.  Ver.  9.  Sarephta  of  the  Sidonians. 


wherein  the  Lord  will  give  rain  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

15  She  went  and  did  according  to  the 
word  of  Elias :  and  he  eat,  and  she,  and  her 
house ;  and  from  that  day 

16  The_  pot  of  meal  wasted  not,  and  the 
cruse  of  oil  was  not  diminished,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  in  the 
hand  of  Elias. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  after  this  that  the 
son  of  the  woman,  the  mistress  of  the  house, 
fell  sick,  and  the  sickness  was  very  grievous, 
so  that  there  was  no  breath  left  in  him. 

18^ And  she  said  to  Elias ;  What  have  I  to 
do  with  thee,  thou  man  of  God?  art  thou  come 
to  me  that  my  iniquities  should  be  remem¬ 
bered,  and  that  thou  shouldst  kill  my  son  ? 

19  And  Elias  said  to  her;  Give  me  thy 
son.^  And  he  took  him  out  of  her  bosom,  and 
carried  him  into  the  upper  chamber  where 
he  abode,  and  laid  him  upon  his  own  bed. 

20  And  he  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said ; 
O^Lord  my  God,  hast  thou  afflicted  also  the 
widow,  with  whom  1  am  after  a  sort  main¬ 
tained,  so  as  to  kill  her  son  ? 

21  And  he  stretched,  and  measured  him¬ 
self  upon  the  child  three  times,  and  cried  to 
the  Lord,  and  said :  O  Lord  my  God,  let  the 
soul  of  this  child,  I  beseech  thee,  return  into 
his  body. 

22  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice  of  Elias : 
and  the  soul  of  the  child  returned  into  him. 
and  he  revived. 

23  And  Elias  took  the  child,  and  brought 
him  down  from  the  upper  chamber  to  the 
house  below,  and  delivered  him  to  his  mo¬ 
ther,  and  said  to  her :  Behold  thy  son  liveth. 

24  And  the  woman  said  to  Elias:  Now, 
by  this  1  know  that  thou  art  a  man  of  God, 
and  the  word  of  the  Lord  in  thy  mouth  is  true. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Elias  cometh  before  Achab.  He  convinceth  the  false 

prophets  by  bringing  fire  from  heaven:  he  obtaineth 

rain  by  his  prayer. 

After  ‘many  days  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Elias,  in  the  third  year,  saying : 
Go  and  shew  thyself  to  Achab,  that  1  may 
give  rain  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

2  And  Elias  went  to  shew  himself  to  Achab, 
and  there  was  a  grievous  famine  in  Samaria. 

3  And  Achab  called  Abdias  the  governor 
of  his  house :  now  Abdias  feared  the  Lord 
very  much. 

4  For  when  Jezabel  killed  the  prophets  of 
the  Lord,  he  took  a  hundred  prophets  and 
hid  them  by  fifty  and  fifty  in  caves,  and  fed 
them  with  bread  and  water. 

5  And  Achab  said  to  Abdias ;  Go  into  the 
land  unto  all  fountains  of  waters,  and  into  all 
valleys,  to  see  if  we  can  find  grass,  and  save 
the  horses  and  mules,  that  the  beasts  may 
not  utterly  perish. 

6  And  they  divided  the  countries  between 
them,  that  they  might  go  round  about  them ; 
Achab  went  one  way,  and  Abdias  another 
way  by  himself. 

7  And  as  Abdias  was  in  the  way,  Elias 
met  him :  and  he  knew  him,  and  fell  on  his 
face,  and  said :  Art  thou  my  lord  Elias  ? 

8  And  he  answered :  1  am.  Go,  and  tell 
thy  master :  Elias  is  here. 

9  And  he  said  :  What  have  1  sinned,  that 
thou  wouldst  deliver  me  thy  servant  into  the 
hand  of  Achab,  that  he  should  kill  me  ?  _ 

g  A.  M.  3093.— A  Luke,  4,  26. 
_ t'A.  M.  3006.  A.  0.908. _ 

That  is,  a  city  of  the  Sidonian*. 

2G1 


Chap.  XVIII.  III.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVIII. 


10  As  the  Lord  thy  God  liveth,  there  is  no 
nation  or  kingdom,  whither  my  lord  hath  not 
senttoseekthee :  and  when  all  answered:  He 
is  not  here  :  he  took  an  oath  of  every  king¬ 
dom  and  nation,  because  thou  wast  not  found. 

11  And  now  thou  sayest  to  me:  Go,  and 
tell  thy  master :  Elias  is  here. 

12  And  when  I  am  gone  from  thee,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  will  carry  thee  into  a  place 
that  I  know  not:  and  I  shall  go  in  and  tell 
Achab,  and  he  not  finding  thee,  will  kill  me : 
but  thy  servant  feareth  the  Lord  from  his 
infancy, 

13  Hath  it  not  been  told  thee,  my  lord, 
what  I  did  when  Jezabel  killed  the  prophets 
of  the  Lord,  how  I  hid  a  hundred  men  of  the 
prophets  of  the  Lord,  by  fifty  and  fifty  in 
caves,  and  fed  them  with  bread  and  water  ? 

14  And  now  thou  sayest:  Go,  and  tell  thy 
master :  Elias  is  here :  that  he  may  kill  me. 

15  And  Elias  said :  As  the  Lord  of  hosts 
liveth,  before  whose  face  I  stand,  this  day  1 
will  shew  myself  unto  him. 

16  Abdias  therefore  went  to  meet  Achab, 
and  told  him :  and  Achab  came  to  meet  Elias. 

17  And  when  he  had  seen  him,  he  said: 
Art  thou  he  that  troublest  Israel  ? 

18  And  he  said:  I  have  not  troubled  Israel, 
but  thou  and  thy  father’s  house,  who  have 
forsaken  the  commandments  of  the  Lord, 
and  Imve  followed  Baalim. 

19  Nevertheless  send  now,  and  gather  unto 
me  all  Israel,  unto  mount  Carmel,  and  the 
prophets  of  Baal  four  hundred  and  fifty,  and 
the  prophets  of  the  groves  four  hundred,  who 
eat  at  Jezabel’s  table. 

20  Achab  sent  to  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  gathered  together  the  prophets  unto 
mount  Carmel 

21  And  Elias  coming  to  all  the  people, 
said :  How  long  do  you  halt  between  two 
sides  ?  if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him :  but 
if  Baal,  then  follow  him.  And  the  people 
did  not  answer  him  a  word. 

22  And  Elias  said  again  to  the  people :  I 
only  remain  a  prophet  of  the  Lord :  but  the 
prophets  of  Baal  are  four  hundred  and  fifty 
men. 

23  Let  two  bullocks  be  given  us,  and  let 
them  choose  one  bullock  for  themselves,  and 
cut  it  in  pieces  and  lay  it  upon  wood,  but 
put  no,  fire  under :  and  1  will  dress  the  other 
bullock,  and  lay  it  on  wood,  and  put  no  fire 
under  it. 

24  Call  ye  on  the  names  of  your  gods,  and 
I  will  call  on  the  name  of  my  Lord :  and 
the  God  that  shall  answer  by  fire,  let  him 
be  God.  And  all  the  people  answering  said : 
A  very  good  proposal. 

25  Then  Elias  said  to  the  prophets  of  Baal : 
Choose  you  one  bullock  and  dress  it  first, 
because  you  are  many ;  and  call  on  the  names 
of  your  gods,  but  put  no  fire  under. 

26  And  they  took  the  bullock  which  he 
gave  them,  and  dressed  it :  and  they  called 
on  the  name  of  Baal  from  morning  even  till 
noon,  saying:  O  Baal,  hear  us.  But  there 
was  no  voice,  nor  any  that  answered:  and 
they  leaped  over  the  altar  that  they_had  made. 

27  And  when  it  was  now  noon,  Elias  jest¬ 
ed  at  them,  saying :  Cry  with  a  louder  voice  : 
for  he  is  a  God,  and  perhaps  ho  is  talking, 
or  is  in  an  inn,  or  on  a  journey,  or  perhaps 
he  is  asieep,  and  must  be  awaked. 

28  So  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  cut 
themselves  after  their  manner  with  knives 


and  lancets,  till  they  were  ail  covered  with 
blood, 

29  And  after  mid-day  was  ijast,  and  while 
they  were  prophesying,  the  time  was  come 
of  offering  sacrifice,  and  there  was  no  voice 
heard,  nor  did  any  one  answer,  nor  regard 
them  as  they  prayed  : 

30  Elias  said  to  all  the  people :  Come  ye 
unto  me.  And  the  people  coming  near  unto 
him,  he  repaired  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  that 
was  broken  down : 

31  And  he  took  twelve  stones  according 
to  the  number  of  the  tribes  of  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  to  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord  came, 
saying :  ^  Israel  shall  be  thy  name. 

32  And  he  built  with  the  stones  an  altar 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  he  made  a 
trench  for  water,  of  the  breadth  of  two 
furrows  round  about  the  altar. 

33  And  he  laid  the  wood  in  order,  and  cut 
the  bullock  in  pieces,  and  laid  it  upon  the 
wood. 

34  And  he  said  :  Fill  four  buckets  with 
water,  and  pour  it  upon  the  burnt-oflfering, 
and  upon  the  wood.  And  again  he  said :  Do 
the  same  the  second  time.  And  when  they 
had  done  it  the  second  time,  he  said :  Do  the 
same  also  the  third  time.  And  they  did  so 
the  third  time. 

35  And  the  water  run  round  about  the  al¬ 
tar,  and  the  trench  was  filled  with  water, 

36  And  when  it  was  now  time  to  ofter  the 
holocaust,  Elias  the  prophet  came  near  and 
said :  O  Lord  God  of  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Israel,  shew  this  day  thac  thou  art  the 
God  of  Israel,  and  I  thy  servant,  and  that 
according  to  thy  commandment  I  have  done 
all  these  things. 

37  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  hear  me :  that  this 
people  may  learn,  that  thou  art  the  Lord 
God,  and  that  thou  hast  turned  their  heart 
again. 

38  Then  the  fire  of  the  Lord  fell,  and  con¬ 
sumed  the  holocaust,  and  the  wood,  and  the 
stones,  and  the  dust,  and  licked  up  the  wa¬ 
ter  that  was  in  the  trench. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  saw  this,  they 
fell  on  their  faces,  and  they  said :  The  Lord 
he  is  God,  the  Lord  he  is  God. 

40  And  Elias  said  to  them :  Take  the  pro¬ 
phets  of  Baal,  and  let  not  one  of  them  es¬ 
cape.  And  when  they  had  taken  them,  Elias 
brought  them  down  to  the  torrent  Cison, 
and  killed  them  there. 

41  And  Elias  said  to  Achab :  Go  up.  eat, 
and  drink ;  for  there  is  a  sound  of  abundance 
of  rain. 

42  Achab  went  up  to  eat  and  drink  :  and 
Elias  went  up  to  the  top  of  Carmel,  and 
casting  himself  down  upon  the  earth  put  his 
face  between  his  knees, 

43  And  he  said  to  his  servant:  Go  up,  and 
look  toward  the  sea.  And  he  went  up,  and 
looked,  and  said :  There  is  nothing.  And 
again  he  said  to  him  :  Return  seven  times. 

44  And  at  the  seventh  time :  Behold  a  lit¬ 
tle  cloud  arose  out  of  the  sea  like  a  man’s 
foot.  And  he  said  :  Go  up  and  say  to  Achab: 
Prepare  thy  chariot  and  go  down,  lest  the 
rain  prevent  thee. 

45  And  while  he  turned  himself  this  way 
and  that  way,  behold  the  heavens  grew  dark, 
with  clouds,  and  wind,  and  there  fell  a  great 
rain.  And  Achab  getting  up  went  away  to 
Jezrahel : 

46  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 


j  Gen. 


S2,38. 


362 


1 

.,1 

a! 

!t' 

t 

J 

\ 

■1: 


\r 

! 

! 

I 

•/ 

t 

8 

: 


i 


I 


1 


j 

j 


Chap.  XIX. 

Elias,  and  he  girded  up  his  loins  and  ran  be- 
tore  Achab,  till  he  came  to  Jezrahel. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Elias  fleeing  Aom  Jezabel,  is  fed  by  an  Angel  in  the  de¬ 
sert  ;  ana  by  the  strength  of  that  food  u  alketh  forty 
days,  till  he  cometh  to  Horeb,  where  he  hath  a  vi¬ 
sion  of  God. 

ND  Achab  told  Jezabel  all  that  Elias 
had  done,  and  how  he  had  slain  all  the 
.  prophets  with  the  sword. 

2  And  Jezabel  sent  a  messenger  to  Elias, 
saying:  Such  and  such  things  may  the  gods 
do  to  me,  and  add  still  more,  if  by  this  hour 
to-  morrow  I  make  not  thy  life  as  the  life  of 
one  of  them. 

3  *  Then  Elias  was  afraid,  and  rising  up  he 
went  whithersoever  he  had  a  mind ;  and  he 
came  to  Bersabee  of  Juda,  and  left  his  ser¬ 
vant  there, 

4  And  he  went  forward,  one  day’s  journey 
into  the  desert.  And  when  he  was  there, 
and  sat  under  a  Juniper  tree,  he  requested 
for  his  soul  that  he  might  die,  and  said :  It  is 
enough  for  me.  Lord,  take  away  my  soul : 
for  I  am  no  better  than  my  fathers. 

5  And  he  cast  himself  down,  and  slept  in 
the  shadow  of  the  juniper  tree:  and  behold 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  touched  him,  and  said 
to  him :.  Arise  and  eat. 

6  He  looked,  and  behold  there  was  at  his 
head  a  hearth-cake,  and  a  vessel  of  water : 
and  he  eat  and  drank,  and  he  fell  asleep 
again, 

7  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  again 
the  second  time,  and  touched  him,  and  said 
to  him :  Arise,  eat :  for  thou  hast  yefa  great 
way  to  go. 

8  And  he  arose,  and  eat,  and  drank,  and 
walked  in  the  strength  of  that  food  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  unto  the  mount  of  God, 
Horeb. 

9  And  when  he  was  come  thither,  he  abode 
in  a  cave :  and  behold  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him,  and  he  said  to  him :  What 
dost  thou  here,  Elias? 

10  And  he  answered:  With  zeal  have  I 
been  zealous  for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts ;  for 
the  children  of  Israel  have  forsaken  thy  co¬ 
venant  :  they  have  thrown  down  thy  altars, 
they  have  slain  thy  prophets  with  the  sword, 
and  I  alone  am  left,  and  they  seek  my  life  to 
take  it  away. 

11  And  he  said  to  him:  Go  forth,  and 
stand  upon  the  mount  before  the  Lord :  and 
behold  the  Lord  passeth,  and  a  great  and 
strong  wind  before  the  Lord  overthrowing 
the  mountains,  and  breaking  the  rocks  in 
pieces :  the  Lord  is  not  in  the  wind,  and  af¬ 
ter  the  wind  an  earthquake :  the  Lord  is  not 
in  the  eai’thquake. 

12  And  alter  the  earthquake  a  fire:  the 
Lord  is  not  in  the  fire,  and  after  the  fire  a 
whistling  of  a  gentle  air. 

13  And  when  Elias  heard  it,  he  covered 

Hr  A-  iL  S097.  A.  C.  007.— 1  Rom.  ll,  8.— m  i  Kings,  9, 1. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  4.  That  he  might  die.  Elias 
requested  to  die,  not  out  of  impatience  or  pusillani¬ 
mity,  but  out  of  zeal  against  sin  ;  and  that  he  might 
no  longer  be  witness  of  the  miseries  of  his  people ; 
and  the  war  they  were  waging  against  God  and  his 
servants.  See  ver.  lO. 

Ver.  8.  In  the  strength  of  that  food,  <tc.  This 
bread,  with  which  Elias  was  fed  in  the  wilderness, 
was  a  figure  of  the  bread  of  life  which  we  receive  in 
the  blessed  sacrament  ;  hy  the  streurth  of  which  we 
are  to  be  supported  in  our  journey  through  the  wil¬ 
derness  of  tins  world  till  we  come  to  the  true  moun¬ 
tain  of  God,  and  his  vision  in  a  happy  eternity. 

Ver.  10.  /  alone  am  left,  viz.,  of  the  prophets  in 

the  kingdom  of  Israel,  cr  of  the  ten  tribes ;  for  in 


Chap.  XX. 

his  face  with  his  mantle,  and  coming  forth 
stood  in  the  entering-in  of  the  cave,  and 
behold  a  voice  unto  him,  saying  :  What  dost 
thou  here,  Elias?  And  he  answered  : 

14  With  zeal  have  1  been  zealous  f«i’  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts :  '  because  the  children  of 
Israel  have  forsaken  thy  covenant :  they  have 
destroyed  thy  altars,  they  have  slain  thy  pro¬ 
phets  with  the  sword,  and  I  alone  am  left, 
and  they  seek  my  life  to  take  it  away. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go,  and 
return  on  thy  way  through  the  desert  to  Da¬ 
mascus:  and  when  thou  art  come  thither* 
thou  shalt  anoint  Hazael  to  be  king  over 
Syria. 

16  “And  thou  shalt  anoint  Jehu  the  son  of 
Namsi  to  be  king  over  Israel :  and  Eliseus 
the  son  of  Saphat,  of  Abelmeula,  thou  shalt 
anoint  to  be  prophet  in  thy  room. 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  escape  the  sword  of  Hazael,  shall 
be  slain  by  Jehu:  and  whosoever  shall  es¬ 
cape  the  sword  of  Jehu,  shall  be  slain  by 
Eliseus. 

18  ^And  I  will  leave  me  seven  thousand 
men  in  Israel,  whose  knees  have  not  been 
bowed  before  Baal,  and  every  mouth  that 
hath  not  w^orshipped  him  kissing  the  hands. 

19  And  Elias  departing  from  thence, 
found  Eliseus  the  son  of  Saphat,  ploughing 
with  twelve  yoke  of  oxen  :  and  he  was  one 
of  them  that  were  ploughing  with  twelve 
yoke  of  oxen :  and  when  Elias  came  up  to 
him,  he  cast  his  mantle  upon  him. 

20  And  he  forthwith  left  the  oxen  and  ran 
after  Elias,  and  said :  Let  me,  I  pray  thee, 
kiss  my  father  and  my  mother,  and  then  1 
will  follow  thee.  And  he  said  to  him :  Go, 
and  return  back :  for  that  which  was  my 
part,  I  have  done  to  thee. 

21  And  returning  back  from  him,  he  took 
a  yoke  of  oxen,  and  killed  them,  and  boiled 
the  flesh  with  the  plough  of  the  oxen,  and 
gave  to  the  people,  and  they  eat ;  and  rising 
up  he  went  away,  and  followed  Elias,  and 
ministered  to  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  Syrians  besiege  Samaria  :  they  are  twice  de¬ 
feated  Achab :  who  is  reprehended  by  a  prophet 
for  lettmg  Benadad  go. 

A  ND  “Benadad,  king  of  Syria,  gathered 
together  all  his  host,  and  there  were 
two  and  thirty  kings  with  him,  and  horses, 
and  chaidots:  and  going  up,  he  fought 
against  Samaria,  and  besieged  it. 

2  And,  sending  messengers  to  Achab  king 
of  Israel  into  the  city, 

3  He  said :  Thus  saith  Benadad :  Thy  sil¬ 
ver,  and  thy  gold  is  mine:  and  thy  wives, 
and  thy  goodliest  children  are  mine. 

4  And  the  king  of  Israel  answered  :  Ac¬ 

cording  to  thy  word,  my  lord  O  king,  I  am 
thine,  and  all  that  I  have. _ 

n  Rom.  11,  4.— o  A.  M.  3103.  A.  C.  001. 

the  kingdom  of  Juda  religion  was  at  that  time  iii  a 
very  flourishing  condition  under  the  kings  Asa  and 
Josaphat.  And  even  in  Israel  there  remained  seve¬ 
ral  prophets,  though  not  then  known  to  Elias.  See 
chap.  XX.  13,  28,  35. 

Ver.  17.  Shall  be  slain  by  Eliseus.  Eliseus  did 
not  kill  any  of  the  idolaters  with  the  material  sword  ; 
but  he  is  here  joined  with  Hazael  and  Jehu,  the 
great  isstruments  of  God  in  punishing  the  idolatry 
of  Israel,  because  he  foretold  to  the  former  his  ex¬ 
altation  to  the  kingdom  of  Syria,  and  the  vengeance 
he  would  execute  against  Israel,  and  anointed  the 
latter  by  one  of  his  disciples  to  be  king  of  Israel, 
with  commission  to  extirpate  the  house  of  Achab. 

263 


III.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XX.  III.  E 

6  And  the  messengfers  came  again,  and 
said :  Thus  saith  Benadad,  who  sent  us  un¬ 
to  thee  :  Thy  silver,  and  thy  gold,  and  thy 
wives,  and  thy  children  thou  shalt  deliver  up 
to  me. 

6  To-morrow  therefore  at  this  same  hour 
i  will  send  my  servants  to  thee,  and  they 
shall  search  thy  house,  and  the  houses  of  thy 
servants:  and  all  that  pleaseth  them,  they 
shall  put  in  their  hands,  and  take  away. 

7  And  the  king  of  Israe'l  called  all  the  an¬ 
cients  of  the  land,  and  said:  Mark, and  see 
that  he  layeth  snares  for  us.  For  he  sent 
to  me  for  my  wives,  and  for  my  children,  and 
for  my  silver  and  gold :  and  1  said  not  nay. 

8  And  all  the  ancients,  and  all  the  people 
said  to  him :  Hearken  not  to  him,  nor  con¬ 
sent  to  him. 

9  Wherefore  he  answered  the  messengers 
of  Benadad  :  Tell  my  lord  the  king:  All  that 
thou  didst  send  for  to  me  thy  servant  at  first, 
I  will  do :  but  this  thing  I  cannot  do. 

10  And  the  messengers  returning  brought 
him  word.  And  he  sent  again  and  said: 
Such  and  such  things  may  the  gods  do  to  me, 
and  more  may  they  add,  if  the  dust  of  Sa¬ 
maria  shall  suffice  for  handfuls  for  all  the 
people  that  follow  me. 

11  And  the  king  of  Israel  answering,  said : 
Tell  him :  Let  not  the  girded  boast  himself 
as  the  ungirded. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Benadad 
heard  this  word,  that  he  and  the  kings  were 
drinking  in  pavilions,  and  he  said  to  his  ser¬ 
vants  :  Beset  the  city.  And  they  beset  it. 

13  And  behold  a  prophet  coming  to  Achab 
king  of  Israel,  said  to  him  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord:  Hast  thou  seen  all  this  exceeding 
great  multitude,  behold  I  will  deliver  them 
into  thy  hand  this  day :  That  thou  mayest 
know  that  1  am  the  Lord. 

14  And  Achab  said :  By  whom  ?  And  he 
said  to  him;  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  By  the 
servants  of  the  princes  of  the  provinces. 
And  he  said :  who  shall  begin  to  fight?  And 
he  said :  Thou. 

15  So  he  mustered  the  servants  of  the 
princes  of  the  provinces,  and  he  found  the 
number  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  two :  and 
he  mustered  after  them  the  people,  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  seven  thousand : 

16  And  they  went  out  at  noon.  But 
Benadad  was  drinking  himself  drunk  in  his 

avilion,  and  the  two  and  thirty  kings  with 
im,  who  were  come  to  help  him. 

17  And  the  servants  of  the  princes  of  the 
provinces  went  put  first.  And  Benadad  sent. 
And  they  told  him,  saying ;  There  are  men 
come  out  of  Samaria. 

18  And  he  said ;  Whether  they  come  for 
peace,  take  them  alive:  or  whether  they 
come  to  fight,  take  them  alive. 

19^  So  the  servants  of  the  princes  of  the 
provinces  went  out,  and  the  rest  of  the  army 
followed : 

20  And  every  one  slew  the  man  that  came 
against  him :  and  the  Syrians  fled,  and  Israel 
pursued  after  them.  And  Benadad  king  of 
Syria  fled  away  on  horseback  with  his  horse¬ 
men. 

21  But  the  king  of  Israel  going  out  over¬ 
threw  the  horses  and  chariots,  and  slew  the 
Syrians  with  a  great  slaughter. 

22  (And  a  prophet  coming  to  the  king  of 


_ _ _  p  A.  M.  Slot. 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  ll.  Let  not  (hi  girded,  &c.  Let 
aun  not  boast  before  the  victcry:  it  will  then  be 


INGS.  Chap.  XX. 

Israel,  said  to  him :  Go,  and  strengthen  thy¬ 
self,  and  know,  and  see  what  thou  dost:  tor 
the  next  year  the  king  of  Syria  will  come  up 
against  thee.) 

23  But  the  servants  of  the  king  of  Syria 
said  to  him :  Their  gods  are  gods  or  the  hills, 
therefore  they  have  overcome  us :  but  it  is 
better  that  we  should  fight  against  them  in 
the  plains,  and  we  shall  overcome  them. 

24  Do  thou  therefore  this  thing :  Remove 
all  the  kings  from  thy  army,  and  put  cap  ¬ 
tains  in  their  stead : 

25  And  make  up  the  number  of  soldiers 
that  have  been  slam  of  thine,  and  horses  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  former  horses,  and  chariots 
according  to  the  chariots  which  thou  hadst 
before :  and  we  will  fight  against  them  in  the 
plains,  and  thou  shalt  see  that  we  shall  over¬ 
come  them.  He  believed  their  counsel  and 
did  so. 

26  Wherefore  at  the  return  of  the  year,  p 
Benadad  mustered  the  Syrians,  and  went  up 
to  Aphec,  to  fight  against  Israel. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  were  mus¬ 
tered,  and  taking  victuals  went  out  on  the 
other  side,  and  camped  over-against  them, 
like  two  little  flocks  of  goats :  but  the  Sy¬ 
rians  filled  the  land. 

28  (And  a  man  of  God  coming,  said  to  the 
king  of  Israel:  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Because 
the  Syrians  have  said :  The  Lord  is  God  of 
the  hills,  but  is  not  God  of  the  valleys :  I  will 
deliver  all  this  great  multitude  into  thy  hand, 
and  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord.) 

29  And  both  sides  set  their  armies  in  array 
orv3  against  the  other  seven  days,  and  on  the 
seventh  day  the  battle  was  fought :  and  the 
children  of  Israel  slew  of  the  Syrians  a  hun¬ 
dred  thousand  footmen  in  one  day. 

30  And  they  that  remained  fled  to  Aphec, 
into  the  city :  and  the  wall  fell  upon  seven 
and  twenty  thousand  men,  that  were  left. 
And  Benadad  fleeing  went  into  the  city,  into 
a  chamber  that  was  within  a  chamber. 

31  And  his  servants  said  to  him :  Behold, 
we  have  heard  that  the  kings  of  the  house  of 
Israel  are  merciful :  so  let  us  put  sackcloth 
on  our  loins,  and  ropes  on  our  heads,  and  go 
out  to  the  king  of  Israel ;  perhaps  he  will 
save  our  lives.  ^ 

32  So  they  girded  sackcloth  on  their  loins, 
and  put  ropes  on  their  heads,  and  came  to 
the  king  of  Israel,  and  said  to  him :  Thy  ser¬ 
vant  Benadad  saith :  1  beseech  thee  let  me 
have  my  life.  And  he  said;  If  he  be  yet 
alive  he  is  my  brother. 

33  The  men  took  this  for  a  sign :  and  in 
haste  caught  the  word  out  of  his  mouth,  and 
said:  Thy  brother  Benadad.  And  he  said 
to  them :  Go,  and  bring  him  to  me.  Then 
Benadad  came  out  to  him,  and  he  lifted  him 
up  into  his  chariot. 

34  And  he  said  to  him :  The  cities  which 
my  father  took  from  thy  father,  I  will  restore ; 
and  do  thou  make  thee  streets  in  Damascus, 
as  my  father  made  in  Samaria,  and  having . 
made  a  league  I  will  depart  from  thee.  So 
he  made  a  league  with  him,  and  let  him  go. 

35  Then  a  certain  man  of  the  sons  of  the 
prophets  said  to  his  companion  in  the  word 
of  the  Lord:  Strike  me.  But  he  would  not 
strike. 

36  Then  he  said  to  him :  Because  thou 
wouldst  not  hearken  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 


A.  0800  _ 

time  to  glory  when  he  putteth  off  his  armour,  have 
ing  overcome  his  ad'^ersary. 

204 


4: 

« 

I 

I 

4  ' 

j  I 
!  ■ 


' 

' 

1 


{ 

I 

1 

I 

\ 

I 

i 

I 


Chap.  XXL 

behold  thou  slialt  depart  from  me,  and  a_Kon 
shall  slay  thee.  And  when  he  was  gone  a  little 
from  him,  a  lion  found  him,  and  slew  him, 

37  Then  he  found  another  man,  and  said 
to  him :  Strike  me.  And  he  struck  him,  and 
wounded  him. 

38  So  the  prophet  went,  and  met  the  king 
in  the  way,  and  disguised  himself  by  sprink¬ 
ling  dust  on  his  face  and  his  e>  es. 

39  And  as  the  king  passed  by,  he  cried  to 
the  king,  and  said :  Thy  servant  went  out  to 
fight  hand  to  hand :  and  when  a  certain  man 
was  run  away,  one  brought  him  to  me.  and 
said:  Keep  this  man:  and  if  he  shall  slip 
away,  thy  life  shall  be  for  his  life,  or  thou 
shalt  pay  a  talent  of  silver. 

40  And  whilst  I  in  a  hurry  turned  this  way 
and  that,  on  a  sudden  he  was  not  to  be  seen. 
And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  him:  This  is 
thy  judgment,  which  thyself  hast  decreed. 

41  But  he  forthwith  wiped  off  the  dust 
from  his  face,  and  the  king  of  Israel  knew 
him,  that  he  was  one  of  the  prophets. 

42  And  he  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Because  thou  hast  let  go  out  of  thy 
hand  a  man  worthy  of  death,  thy  life  shall  be 
for  his  life,  and  thy  people  for  his  people. 

43  And  the  king  of  Israel  returned  to  his 
house,  slighting  to  hear,  and  raging  came 
into  Samaria. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Sahothfor  denying  his  vineyard  to  king  Achab,  is  by 

JezabeC s  commandment,  f  alsely  accused  and  stoned 

to  death.  For  which  crime  Elias  denounceth  to 

Achab  the  judgments  of  God :  upon  his  humbling 

himself  the  sentence  is  mitigated. 

ND  »  after  these  things,  Naboth  the  Jez- 
rahelite,  who  was  in  Jezrahel  had  at 
that  time  a  vineyai'd  near  the  palace  of  Achab 
king  of  Samaria. 

2  And  Achab  spoke  to  Naboth,  saying : 
Give  me  thv  vineyard,  that  I  may  make  me 
a  garden  of  herbs,  because  it  is  nigh,  and 
joining  to  my  house,  and  1  will  give  thee  for 
it  a  better  vineyard :  or  if  thou  think  it  more 
conveniant  for  thee,  I  will  give  thee  the  worth 
of  it  in  money. 

3  Naboth  answered  him :  The  Lord  be 
merciful  to  me,  and  not  let  me  give  thee 
the  inheritance  of  my  fathers. 

4  And  Achab  came  into  his  house  angry 
and  fretting,  because  of  the  word  that  Naboth 
the  Jezrahelite  had  spoken  to  him,  saying :  I 
will  not  give  thee  the  inheritance  of  my  fa¬ 
thers.  And  casting  himself  upon  his  bed, 
he  turned  away  his  face  to  the  wall,  and 
would  eat  no  bread. 

5  And  Jezabel  his  wife  went  in  to  him, 
and  said  to  him ;  What  is  the  matter  that  thy 
soul  is  so  grieved  ?  and  why  eatest  thou  no 
bread  ? 

6  And  he  answered  her :  I  spoke  to  Na¬ 
both  the  Jezrahelite,  and  said  to  him :  Give 
me  thy  vineyard,  and  take  money  for  it :  or 
if  it  please  thee,  1  will  give  thee,  a  better 
vineyard  for  it.  And  he  said :  I  will  not  give 
thee  my  vineyard. 

7  Then  Jezabel  his  wife  said  to  him: 
Thou  art  of  great  authority  indeed,  and 
governest  well  the  kingdom  of  Israel.  Arise, 
and  eat  bread,  and  be  of  good  cheer,  I  will 
give  thee  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezra¬ 
helite. 


q  A.  M.  3105.  A.  C.  890.— r  Infra,  22,  38. 
_ e  *  Kiuga,  9,  8.—/  Supra,  15,  29. 

Cii>yp.  XXI.  Ver.  20.  Sold  to  do  evil  in  the  sight, 
4(5,  That  is,  80  addicted  to  evil,  as  i'  thou  hadst 


Chap.  XX] . 

8  So  she  wrote  letters  in  Achab’s  name, 
and  sealed  them  with  his  ring,  and  sent 
them  to  the  ancients,  and  the  chief  men 
that  were  in  his  city,  and.  that  dwelt  with 
Naboth. 

9  And  this  was  the  tenor  of  the  letters: 
Proclaim  a  fast,  and  make  Naboth  sit  among 
the  chief  of  the  people, 

10  And  suborn  two  men,  sons  of  Belial 
against  him,  and  let  them  bear  false  witness ; 
that  he  hath  blasphemed  God  and  the  king . 
and  then  carry  him  out,  and  stone  him,  and 
so  let  him  die. 

11  And  the  men  of  his  city  the  ancients 
and  nobles,  that  dwelt  with  him  in  the  city, 
did  as  Jezabel  had  commanded  them,  and  as 
it  was  written  in  the  letters  which  she  had 
sent  to  them : 

12  They  proclaimed  a  fast,  and  made  Na¬ 
both  sit  among  the  chief  of  the  people. 

13  And  bringing  two  men  sons  of  the 
devil,  they  made  them  sit  against  him  :  and 
they,  like  men  of  the  devil,  bore  witness 
against  him  before  the  people,  saying :  Na¬ 
both  hath  blasphemed  God  and  the  king : 
wherefore  they  brought  him  forth  without 
the  city,  and  stoned  him  to  death. 

14  And  they  sent  to  Jezabel,  saying :  Na¬ 
both  is  stoned,  and  is  dead. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jezabel  heard 
that  Naboth  was  stoned,  and  dead,  that  she 
said  to  Achab :  Arise  and  take  possession  of 
the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezrahelite,  who 
would  not  agree  with  thee,  and  give  it  thee 
for  money:  for  Naboth  is  not  alive,  but 
dead. 

16  And  when  Achab  heard  this,  to  wit, 
that  Naboth  was  dead,  he  arose,  and  went 
down  to  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezra¬ 
helite,  to  take  possession  of  it. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Elias  the  Thesbite,  saying : 

18  Arise,  and  go  down  to  meet  Achab 
king  of  Israel,  who  is  in  Samaria  :  behold  he 
is  going  down  to  the  vineyard  of  Naboth,  to 
take  possession  of  it : 

19  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  him,  saying : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thou  hast  slain,  more¬ 
over  also  thou  hast  taken  possession.  And 
after  these  words  thou  shalt  add :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord :  ’’  In  this  place,  w’herein  the  dogs 
have  licked  the  blood  of  Naboth,  they  shall 
lick  thy  blood  also. 

20  And  Achab  said  to  Elias:  Hast  thou 
found  me  thy  enemy  ?  He  said:  I  have  found 
thee,  because  thou  art  sold,  to  do  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord. 

21  'Behold  I  will  bring  evil  upon  thee, 
and  I  will  cut  down  thy  posterity,  and  I  will 
kill  of  Achab  him  that  pisseth  against  the 
wall,  and  him  that  is  shut  up,  and  the  last  in 
Israel. 

22  And  I  will  make  thy  house  like  the  ‘ 
house  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  and  like 
the  house  of  “Baasathe  son  of  Ahias  :  for 
what  thou  hast  done,  to  provoke  me  to  anger, 
and  for  making  Israel  to  sin. 

23  "And  of  Jezabel  also  the  Lord  spoke, 
saying :  The  dogs  shall  eat  Jezabel  in  the 
field  of  Jezrahel. 

24  If  Achab  die  in  the  city,  the  dogs  shall 
eat  him  :  but  if  he  die  in  the  field,  the  birds 
of  the  air  shall  eat  him. 


u  Supra,  16,  3, 

V  4  Kings,  9,  36. _ _ 

sold  thyself  to  the  devil,  to  be  his  slave  to  work  alj 
kind  of  evil. 

265 


III.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XXII.  III.  KINGS.  Chai.  XXII. 


25  Now  there  as  not  such  another  as 
Achab,  who  was  sold  to  do  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  :  for  his  wife  Jezabel  set  him  on, 

26  And  he  became  abominable,  insomuch 
that  he  followed  the  idols  which  the 
Amorrhites  had  made,  whom  the  Lord 
destroyed  before  the  face  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

27  And  when  Achab  had  heard  these  words, 
he  rent  his  garments,  and  put  hair-cloth  upon 
his  flesh,  and  fasted  and  slept  in  sack-cloth, 
and  walked  with  his  head  cast  down. 

28  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Elias  the  Thesbite,  saying: 

211  Hast  thou  not  seen  Achab  humbled 
before  me  ?  therefore,  because  he  hath  hum¬ 
bled  himself  for  my  sake,  I  will  not  bi'ing 
the  evil  in  his  days,  “'but  in  his  son’s  days 
will  I  bring  the  evil  upon  his  house. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Achab  believing  his  false  prophets  rather  than  Mi- 
cheas,  is  stain  in  liamoth-Galuad.  Ochozias  suc- 
ceedeth  him.  Good  king  Josaphat  dieth,  and  his 
son  Joram  succeedeth  him. 

VND*  there  passed  three  years  without 
war  between  Syria  and  Israel. 

2  And  in  the  third  year,  Josaphat  king  of 
J  uda  came  down  to  the  king  of  Israel. 

3  (And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  his  ser¬ 
vants  :  Know  ye  not  that  liamoth-Galaad  is 
ours,  and  we  neglect  to  take  it  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Syria  ?) 

i  And  he  said  to  Josaphat:  Wilt  thou 
come  with  me  to  battle  to  Ramoth-Galaad  ? 

5  And  Josaphat  said  to  the  king  of  Israel : 
As  1  am,  so  art  thou:  my  people  and  thy 
people  are  one:  and  my  horsemen,  thy  horse¬ 
men.  And  Josaphat  said  to  the  king  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  Inquire,  I  beseech  thee,  this  day,  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

6  Then  the  king  of  Israel  assembled  the 
prophets,  about  four  hundred  men,  and  he 
said  to  them:  Shall  I  go  to  Ramoth-Galaad  to 
fight,  or  shall  I  forbear?  They  answered: 
Go  up,  and  the  Lord  will  deliver  it  into  the 
hand  of  the  king. 

7  And  Josaphat  said :  Is  there  not  here 
some  prophet  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  in¬ 
quire  by  him  ? 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josaphat : 
There  is  one  man  left,  by  whom  we  may 
inquire  of  the  Lord :  Micheas  the  son  of 
Jemla,  but  I  hate  him,  for  he  doth  not 
prophesy  good  to  me,  but  evil.  And  Josa¬ 
phat  said  :  Speak  not  so,  O  king. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  an  eunuch, 
and  said  to  him :  Make  haste,  and  bring 
hither  Micheas  the  son  of  Jemla. 

10  Then  the  king  of  Israel,  and  Josaphat 
king  of  Juda,sat  each  on  his  throne  clothed 
with  royal  rohes,  in  a  court  by  the  entrance 
of  the  gate  of  Samaria,  and  all  the  prophets 
prophesied  before  them. 

11  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
made  himself  horns  of  iron,  and  said  :  Thus 

u>  i  Kings,  9,  ZO.—x  2  Par.  18, 1 ;  A.  M.  3107. 

A.  C.  897.-1/  Hum.  27. 17  ;  Mat.  9,  36.  : 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  15.  Goup.&c.  This  was  spok- 
ou  ironically,  and  by  way  of  jesting  at  the  flattering 
speeches  of  the  false  prophets  :  and  so  the  king  un¬ 
derstood  it,  as  appears  by  his  adjur  ing  Micheas,  in 
the  following  verse,  to  tell  him  the  truth  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

Ver.  20.  The  Lord  said,  &Q.  God  standeth  not  in 
need  of  any  counsellor  ;  nor  are  we  to  suppose  that 
thnigs  pass  in  heaven  in  the  manner  here  described : 
but  this  representation  was  made  to  the  prophet,  to 
be  delivered  by  him  in  a  manner  adapted  to  the  com¬ 
mon  ways  and  notions  of  men. 


saith  the  Lord :  With  these  shalt  thou  push 
Syria,  till  thou  destroy  it. 

12  And  all  the  prophets  prophesied  in  like 
manner,  saying  :  Go  up  to  Ramoth-Galaad, 
and  prosper,  for  the  Lord  will  deliver  it  into 
the  king’s  hands. 

13  And  the  messenger,  that  went  to  call 
Micheas,  spoke  to  him,  saying  :  Behold  the 
words  of  the  prophets  with  one  mouth  de¬ 
clare  good  things  to  the  king:  let  thy  word 
therefore  be  like  to  theirs,  and  speak  that 
which  is  good, 

14  But  Micheas  said  to  him:  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  whatsoever  the  Lord  shall  say  to  me, 
that  will  I  speak. 

15  So  he  came  to  the  king,  and  the  king 
said  to  him  :  Micheas,  shall  we  go  to  Ra¬ 
moth-Galaad  to  battle,  or  shall  we  forbear? 
He  answered  him  :  Go  up,  and  prosper,  and 
the  Lord  shall  deliver  it  into  the  lung’s  hands. 

16  But  the  king  said  to  him  :  I  adjure  thee 
again  and  again,  that  thou  tell  me  nothing 
but  that  which  is  true  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

17  And  he  said:  I  saw  all  Israel  scattered 
upon  the  hills,  like  sheep  that  have  no  shep¬ 
herd  :  ‘'and  the  Lord  said:  These  have  no 
master :  let  every  man  of  them  return  to  his 
house  in  peace. 

18  (Then  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa¬ 
phat  :  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  that  he  prophesieth 
no  good  to  me,  but  always  evil  ?) 

19  And  he  added  and  said:  Hear  thoa 
therefore  the  word  of  the  Lord :  I  saw  the 
Lord  sitting  on  his  throne,  and  all  the  army 
of  heaven  standing  ’by  him  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left : 

20  And  the  Lord  said :  Who  shall  deceive 
Achab  king  of  Israel,  that  he  may  go  up, 
and  fall  at  Ramoth-Galaad?  And  one  spoke 
words  of  this  manner,  and  another  other¬ 
wise. 

21  And  there  came  forth  a  spirit,  and 
stood  before  the  Lord,  and  said :  1  will  de¬ 
ceive  him.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  By 
what  means? 

22  And  he  said :  I  will  go  forth,  and  be  a 
lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets. 
And  the  Lord  said :  Thou  shalt  deceive  him^ 
and  shalt  prevail :  “  go  forth,  and  do  so. 

23  Now  therefore  behold  the  Lord  hath 
given  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  thy 
prophets  that  are  here,  and  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  evil  against  thee. 

24  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
came,  and  struck  Micheas  on  the  cheek,  and 
said :  Hath  then  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  left 
me,  and  spoken  to  thee  : 

25  And  Miclieas  said :  Thou  shalt  see  in 
the  day  when  thou  shalt  go  into  a  chamber 
within  a  chamber  to  hide  thyself. 

26  And  the  king  of  Israel  said:  Take 
Micheas,  and  let  him  abide  with  Ammon  the 
governor  of  the  city,  and  with  Joas  the  son 
of  Amalech. 


z  Joel,  1, 6. 

a  Vide  Mat.  8,  32,  and  Apoc.  20,  3. 

Ver.  22.  Go  forth  and  do  so.  This  was  not  a  com¬ 
mand,  but  a  permission :  for  God  never  ordaineth 
lies  :  though  he  often  permitteth  the  lying  spirit  to 
deceive  tliosa  who  love  not  the  truth.  2  'f  hes.  ii.  10. 
And  in  this  sense  it  is  said  in  the  following  verse, 
The  Lord  hath  given  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all 
thy  prophets. 

Ver.  25.  Go  into  a  chamber,  Ac.  This  happened 
when  he  heard  the  king  was  slain,  and  justly  appre¬ 
hended  that  ho  should  oe  punished  for  his  false  pro¬ 
phecy. 


m 


I  Chap.  I. 


IV.  KINGS. 


Chap.  I. 


27  And  tell  them:  Thi\s  saith  the  king: 

;  Put  this  man  in  prison,  and  feed  him  with 
bread  of  affliction,  and  water  of  disti’ess,  till 
I  return  in  peace. 

;  28  And  Micheas  said:  If  thou  return  in 

!  peace,  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  by  me. 
1  And  he  said:  Hear,  all  ye  people. 

;  29  So  the  king  of  Israel,  and  Josaphat  king 

;  of  Juda  went  up  to  Ramoth-Galaad. 

30  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa- 
>  phat :  Take  armourj  and  go  into  the  battle, 
I  and  put  on  thy  own  garments.  But  the  king 
;  of  Israel  changed  his  dress,  aud  went  into 
i  the  battle. 

31  And  the  king  of  Syria  had  commanded 
:  the  two  and  thirty  captains  of  his  chariots, 

1  saying :  You  shall  not  fight  against  any, 
!  small  or  great,  but  against  the  king  of  Israel 
only. 

!  32  So  when  the  captains  of  the  chariots 
isaw  Josaphat,  they  suspected  that  he  was 
■  the  king  of  Israel,  and  making  a  violent  as- 
ijsault  they  fought  against  him :  and  Josaphat 
cried  out. 

l!  33  And  the  captains  of  the  chariots  per- 
'ceived  that  he  was  not  the  king  of  Israel, 
;  and  they  turned  away  from  him. 
j  34  And  a  certain  man  bent  his  bow,  shoot- 
'  ing  at  a  venture,  and  chanced  to  strike  the 
king  of  Israel  between  the  lungs  and  the 
stomach.  But  he  said  to  the  driver  of  his 
1  chariot :  Turn  thy  hand,  and  carry  me  out  of 
the  army,  for  I  am  grievously  wounded. 

\  35  And  the  battle  was  fought  that  day, 
i  and^  the  king  of  Israel  stood  in  his  chariot 
i  against  the  Syrians,  and  he  died  in  the  even- 
:  ing :  and  the  blood  ran  out  of  the  wound  in- 
i:  to  the  midst  of  the  chariot. 

36  And  the  herald  proclaimed  through  all 
jthe  army  before  the  sun  set,  saying:  Let 
i3very  man  return  to  his  own  city,  and  to  his 
|own  country. 

I  37  And  the  king  died,  ‘  and  was  carried 

iinto  Samaria :  and  they  buried  the  king  in 
Samaria. 

’  88  '  And  they  washed  his  chariot  in  the 
;)ool  of  Samaria,  and  the  dogs  licked  up  his 
olood,  and  they  washed  the  reins,  accord- 
fig  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  which  he  had 
iiipoken. 

I  39  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Achab,  and 
I  ill  that  he  did,  and  the  house  of  ivory  that 
i  le  made,  and  all  the  cities  that  he  built,  are 

6  A.M.  8107.— c  Supra,  21, 19. 
_ d  A.  M.  3090.  A.  C.  9U.  _ 

Ver.  44.  He  took  not  away,  Ac.  He  left  some  of 
!behigh  places,  viz.,  those  in  which  they  worshijmed 
';he  true  God :  but  took  away  all  others,  2  Par. 
,.vu.  e,  and  note  ver.  14,  of  chap.  xv.  3  Kings. 


they  not  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

40  So  Achab  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
Ochozias  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

41  But  Josaphat  the  son  of  Asa  began  to 
reign  over  Juda  in  the  fourth  year  of  Achab 
king  of  Israel. 

42  He  was  five  and  thirty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  five  and 
twenty  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Azuba  the  daughter  of  Salai. 

43  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  of  Asa 
his  father,  and  he  declined  not  from  it :  and 
he  did  that  which  w'as  right  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

44  Nevertheless  he  took  not  away  the  high 
places :  for  as  yet  the  people  offered  sacri¬ 
fices  and  burnt  incense  in  the  high  places. 

45  And  Josaphat  had  peace  with  the  king 
of  Israel. 

46  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josaphat, 
and  his  works  which  he  did,  and  his  battles, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words 
of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Juda  ? 

47  Ana  the  remnant  also  of  the  effeminate, 
who  remained  in  the  days  of  Asa  his  father, 
he  took  out  of  the  land. 

48  And  there  was  then  no  king  appointed 
ill  Edom. 

49  *  But  king  Josaphat  made  navies  on  the 
sea,  to  sail  into  Ophir  for  gold:  but  they 
could  not  go/  for  the  ships  were  broken  in 
Asiongaber. 

50  Then  Ochozias  the  son  of  Achab  said 
to  Josaphat:  Let  my  servants  go  with  thy 
servants  in  the  ships.  And  Josaphat  would 
not. 

51  And  "  Josaphat  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of  Da¬ 
vid  his  father :  and  Joram  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

52  And  Ochozias  the  son  of  Achab  began 
to  reign  over  Israel  in  Samaria,  in  the  seven¬ 
teenth  year  of  *  Josaphat  king  of  Juda,  and  he 
reigned  over  Israel  twm  years, 

53  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  walked  in  the  way  of  his  father 
and  his  mother,  and  in  the  way  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

54  He  served  also  Baal,  and  worshipped 

him,  and  provoked  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael,  according  to  all  that  his  father  had 
done. _ ^ _ 

e  A.  M.  8108.— / 2  Par.  20,  36. 

_ g  A.  M.  3118.  A.  C.  880.-6  A.  M.  8106. _ 

Ver.  60.  Would  not.  He  had  been  reprehended 
before  for  admitting  such  a  partner  :  and  therefore 
would  have  no  more  to  do  with  him. 


THE 

FOURTH  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 

I 

i 


i 


CHAP.  I. 

pchozias  scndeth  to  consult  Beelnebub  :  Elias  fore- 
I  ielleth  his  death ;  and  causeth  fire  to  come  down 
from  heiven,  upon  two  captains  and  their  com- 
I  panics. 

ND  *Moab  rebelled  against  Israel,  after 
the  death  of  Achab. 


2  And  Ochozias  fell  through  the  lattices 
of  his  upper  chamber  which  he  had  in 
Samaria,  and  was  sick  :  and  he  sent  messen¬ 
gers,  saying  to  them  :  Go,  consult  Beelzebub, 
the  god  of  Accaron,  whether  I  shall  recover 
of  this  my  illness. 

3  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to  Elias 


i  A.  M.  3103.  A.  C.  690, 


267 


CUAP.  I. 


IV.  KINGS. 


Chap.  II. 


the  Thesbite,  saying :  Arise,  and  go  up  to 
meet  the  messengers  of  the  king  of  Samaria, 
and  say  to  them  :  Is  there  not  a  God  in  Is¬ 
rael,  that  ye  go  to  consult  Beelzebub  the 
God  of  Accaron? 

4  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  From 
the  bed,  on  which  thou  art  gone  up,  tliou 
shalt  not  come  down,  but  thou  shalt  surely 
die.  And  Elias  v/ent  away. 

5  And  the  messengers  turned  back  to 
Ochozias.  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  are 
you  come  back  ? 

6  But  they  answered  him :  A  man  met  us, 
and  said  to  us :  Go,  and  return  to  the  king, 
that  sent  you,  and  you  shall  say  to  him : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Is  it  because  tnere 
was  no  God  in  Israel  that  thou  sendest  to 
Beelzebub  the  God  of  Accaron  ?  Therefore 
thou  shalt  not  come  down  from  the  bed,  on 
which  thou  art  gone  up,  but  thou  shalt  sure¬ 
ly  die. 

7  And  he  said  to  them  :  What  manner  of 
man  was  he  who  met  you,  and  spoke  these 
words  ? 

8  But  they  said :  A  hairy  man  with  a  girdle 
of  leather  about  his  loins.  And  he  said :  It 
is  Elias  the  Thesbite. 

9  And  he  sent  to  him  a  captain  of  fifty, 
and  the  fifty  men  that  were  under  him.  And 
he  went  up  to  him,  and  as  he  was  sitting  on 
the  top  of  a  hill,  said  to  him:  Man  of  God, 
the  king  hath  commanded  that  thou  come 
down. 

10  And  Elias  answering,  said  to  the  cap¬ 
tain  of  fifty :  If  I  be  a  man  of  God,  let  fire 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  thee, 
and  thy  fifty.  And  there  came  down  fire 
from  heaven,  and  consumed  him,  and  the 
fifty  that  were  with  him. 

11  And  again  he  sent  to  him  another  cap¬ 
tain  of  fifty  men,  and  his  fifty  with  him. 
And  he  said  to  him :  Man  of  God,  thus  saith 
the  king  ;  Make  haste  and  come  down. 

12  Elias  answering,  said  :  If  1  be  a  man  of 
God,  let  fire  come  down  from  heaven,  and 
consume  thee  and  thy  fifty.  And  fire  came 
down  from  heaven,  and  consumed  him  and 
his  fifty. 

13  Again  he  sent  a  third  captain  of  fifty 
men,  and  the  fifty  that  were  with  him.  And 
when  he  was  come,  he  fell  upon  his  knees, 
before  Elias,  and  besought  him  and  said: 
Man  of  God,  despise  not  my  life,  and  the 
lives  of  thy  servants  that  are  with  me. 

14  Behold  fire  came  down  from  heaven, 
and  consumed  the  two  first  captains  of  fifty 
men,  and  the  fifties  that  were  with  them : 
but  now  I  beseech  thee  to  spare  my  life. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Elias,  saying  :  Go  down  with  him,  fear  not. 
He  arose  therefore,  and  went  down  with  him 
to  the  king, 

16  And  said  to  him:  Thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Because  thou  hast  sent  messengers  to  con¬ 
sult  Beelzebub  the  god  of  Accaron,  as  thpugh 
there  were  not  a  God  in  Israel,  of  Whom 
thou  mightest  inquire  the  word,  therefore 


j  A.  M.  3108.  A.  C.  890. 


Chap.  I.  Ver.  lO.  Let  fire,  &c.  Elias  was  inspir¬ 
ed  to  call  for  fire  from  heaven  upon  these  captains, 
who  came  to  apprehend  him ;  not  out  of  a  desire  to 
gratify  any  private  passion  :  but  to  punish  the  insult 
offered  to  religion,  to  confirm  his  mission,  and  to 
shew  how  vain  are  tlie  efforts  of  men  against  God, 
and  his  servants,  whom  he  willeth  to  protect. 

Ver,  17.  The  second  year  of  Joram,  «tc.  Counted 
from  the  time  that  he  was  associated  to  the  throne 
by  his  father  Jpsaphat. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  l.  Heaven.  By  heaven  hero  is 


AND 
xX  wo 


from  the  bed  on  which  thou  art  gone  up, 
thou  shalt  not  come  down,  but  thou  shalt 
surely  die. 

17  So  he  died  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord  which  Elias  spoke,  and  Joram  his 
brother  reigned  in  his  stead,  in  the  second'' 
year  of  Joram  the  son  of  Josaphat  king  of 
Juda:  because  he  had  no  son. 

18  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ochozias 
which  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of  Israel ? 

CHAP.  II. 

Eliseus  will  not  part  from  Elias.  The  water  of  the 
Jo^'dan  is  divided  by  Elias's  cloak.  Elias  is  taken 
up  in  a  fiery  chariot,  and  his  double  spirit  is  giveyt 
to  Eliseus.  Eliseus  healeth  the  waters  by  casting 
in  salt.  Boys  are  torn  by  bears  for  mocking  Eli- 
sens. 

*it  came  to  pass,  when  the  Lord 
L.  would  take  up  Elias  into  heaven  by  a 
whirlwind,  that  Elias  and  Eliseus  were  go¬ 
ing  from  Galgal. 

2  And  Elias  said  to  Eliseus:  Stay  thou 
here,  because  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  as  far  as 
Bethel.  And  Eliseus  said  to  him:  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not 
leave  thee.  And  when  they  were  come 
down  to  Bethel. 

3  The  sons  or  the  prophets,  that  were  at 
Bethel,  came  forth  to  Eliseus,  and  said  to 
him:  Dost  thou  know  that  this  day  the  Lord 
will  take  away  thy  master  from  thee  ?  And 
he  answered:  1  also  know  it:  hold  your 
peace. 

4  And  Elias  said  to  Eliseus :  Stay  here  be¬ 
cause  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Jericho. 
And  he  said :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy 
soul  liveth,  1  will  not  leave  thee.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  Jericho, 

5  The  sons  of  the  prophets  that  were  at 
Jericho,  came  to  Eliseus,  and  said  to  him  : 
Dost  thou  know  that  this  day  the  Lord  will 
take  away  thy  master  from  thee  ?  And  he 
said :  I  also  know  it :  hold  your  peace. 

6  And  Elias  said  to  him :  Stay  here,  be¬ 
cause  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  as  far  as  the 
Jordan.  And  he  said:  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  1  will  not  leave  thee ; 
and  they  two  went  on  together, 

7  And  fifty  men  of  the  sons  of  the  pro¬ 
phets  followed  them,  and  stood  in  sight  at  a 
distance:  but  they  two  stood  by  the  Jordan. 

8  And  Elias  took  his  mantle  and  folded  it 
together,  and  struck  the  waters,  and  they 
were  divided  hither  and  thither,  and  they 
both  passed  over  on  dry  ground. 

9  And  when  they  were  gone  over,  Elias 
said  to  Eliseus :  Ask  what  thou  wilt  have  me 
to  do  for  thee,  before  I  be  taken  away  from 
thee.  And  Eliseus  said :  I  beseech  thee  that 
in  me  may  be  thy  double  spirit. 

10  And  he  answered :  Thou  hast  asked  a 
hard  thing :  nevertheless  if  thou  see  me 
when  1  am  taken  from  thee,  thou  shalt  have 
what  thou  hast  asked :  but  if  thou  see  me 
not,  thou  shalt  not  have  it. 


k  A.  M.  3108. 


meant  the  air,  the  lowest  of  the  heavenly  regions. 

Ver.  8.  The  sons  of  the  prophets.  That  is,  the 
disciples  of  the  prophets ;  who  seem  to  have  hal 
their  schools,  like  colleges  or  communities,  in  Be¬ 
thel,  Jericho,  and  other  places  in  the  days  of  Elias 
and  Eliseus. 

Ver.  9.  Double  spirit.  A  double  portion  of  thy 
spirit,  as  thy  eldest  son  and  heir  :  or  thy  ^piri/ which 
\a  double  in  comparison  of  that  which  God  usually 
imparteth  to  his  prophets. 

263 


}  ■ 

I '  Chap.  III.  IV.  KmoS.  Chap.  111. 


ii 

C 

I  ; 
1 

» I 

<  I 

r 

M 


I 


I 


i 


1 


1 


I 


.11  And  as  they  went  on,  walking  and 
talking  together,  behold  a  fiery  chariot,  and 
fiery  horses  parted  them  both  asunder:  'and 
Elias  went  up  by  a  whirlwind  into  heaven. 

12  And  Eliseus  saw  him,  and  cried:  My 
father,  my  father,  the  chariot  of  Israel,  and 
the  driver  thereof.  And  he  saw  him  no 
more :  and  he  took  hold  of  his  own  garments, 
and  rent  them  in  two  pieces, 

13  And  he  took  up  the  mantle  of 
that  fell  from  him  :  and  going  back,  he 
upon  the  bank  of  the  Jordan, 

14  And  he  struck  the  waters  with  the 
mantle  of  Elias,  that  had  fallen  from  him, 
and  they  were  not  divided.  And  he  said: 
Where  is  now  the  God  of  Elias  ?  And  he 
struck  the  waters,  and  they  were  divided, 
hither  and  thither,  and  Eliseus  passed 
over. 

15  And  the  sons  of  the  prophets  at  Jeri¬ 
cho,  who  were  over-against  him,  seeing  it 
said:  The  spirit  of  Elias  hath  rested  upon 
Eliseus.  And  coming  to  meet  him,  they 
worshipped  him,  falling  to  the  ground, 

16  And  they  said  to  him:  Behold,  there 
are  with  thy  servants  fifty  strong  men,  that 
can  go,  and  seek  thy  master,  lest  perhaps 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  taken  him  up  and 
cast  him  upon  some  mountain  or  into  some 
valley  And  he  said  :  Do  not  send. 

17  Dut  they  pressed  him,  till  he  consented, 

and  said  :  Send :  And  they  sent  fifty  men  : 
and  they  sought  three  days  but  found  him 
not.  I 

18  And  they  came  back  to  him;  for  he  I 
abode  at  Jericho,  and  he  said  to  them:  Did 
I  not  say  to  you  :  Do  not  send? 

19  And  the  men  of  the  city  said  to  Eliseus  : 
Behold  the  situation  of  this  city  is  very  good, 
as  thou,  my  lord,  seest :  but  the  waters  are 
very  bad,  and  the  ground  barren. 

20  And  he  said :  bring  me  a  new  vessel, 
and  put  salt  into  it.  And  when  they  had 
brought  it, 

21  He  went  out  to  the  spring  of  the  wa¬ 
ters,  and  cast  the  salt  into  it,  and  said:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  :  I  have  healed  these  waters, 
and  there  shall  be  no  more  in  them  death  or 
barrenness. 

22  And  the  waters  were  healed  unto  this 
day,  according  to  the  word  of  Eliseus,  which 
he  spoke. 

23  And  he  went  up  from  thence  to  Bethel : 
and  as  he  was  going  up  by  the  way,  little 
boys  came  out  of  the  city  and  mocked  him, 
saying :  Go  up,  thou  bald-head ;  go  up,  thou 
bald-head. 

24  And  looking  back,  he  saw  them,  and 
cursed  them  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and 
there  came  forth  two  bears  out  of  the  forest, 
and  tore  of  them  two  and  forty  boys. 

25  And  from  thence  he  went  to  moiint 
Carmel,  and  from  thence  he  returned  to  Sa¬ 
maria. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  kings  of  Israel,  Juda  and  Edom,  fight  against 
the  king  of  Moab.  They  want  water,  which  Eli¬ 
seus  procureth  without  rain  :  a7id  prophesieth  vic¬ 
tory.  The  king  of  Moab  is  overthrown,  his  city  is 
besieged  :  he  sacrificeth  his  first-born  son  :  so  the 
Israelites  raise  the  siege. 


Elias. 

stood 


And  Joram  the  son  of  Achab  reigned 
over  Israel  in  Samaria  in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  Josaphat  king  of  Juda.  And  he 
reigned  twelve  years. 

2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  but  not 
like  his  father  and  his  mother :  for  he  took 
away  the  statues  of  Baal,  which  his  father 
had  made. 

3  Nevertheless  he  stuck  to  the  sins  of  Je- 
rob9am  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel 
to  sin,  nor  did  he  depart  fi’om  them. 

4  Now  Mesa,  king  of  Moab,  nourished 
many  sheep,  and  he  paid  to  the  king  of  Is¬ 
rael  a  hundred  thousand  lambs,  and  a  hun¬ 
dred  thousand  rams  with  their  fleeces. 

5  And  when  Achab  was  dead,  he  broke 
the  league  which  he  had  made  with  the  king 
of  Israel. 

6  And  king  Joram  went  out  that  day  from 
Samaria,  and  mustered  all  Israel. 

7  And  he  sent  to  Josaphat  king  of  Juda, 
saying  :  The  king  of  Moab  is  revolted  from 
me,  come  with  me  against  him  to  battle. 
And  he  answered  :  1  will  come  up  :  he  that 
is  mine,  is  thine:  my  people,  thy  people: 
and  my  horses,  thy  horses. 

8  And  he  said :  Which  way  shall  we  go  up  ? 
But  he  answered :  By  the  desert  of  Edom. 

9  ”  So  the  kin^  of  Israel,  and  the  king  of 
Juda,  and  the  king  of  Edom  went,  and  they 
fetcht  a  compass  of  seven  days’  journey,  and 
there  was  no  water  for  the  army,  and  for  the 
beasts,  that  followed  them. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  said :  Alas, 
alas,  alas,  the  Lord  hath  gathered  us  three 
kings  together,  to  deliver  us  into  the  hands  of 
Moab ! 

11  And  Josaphat  said :  Is  there  not  here  a 
prophet  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  beseech 
the  Lord  by  him  ?  And  one  of  the  servants 
of  the  king  of  Israel  answered :  Here  is  Eli¬ 
seus  the  son  of  Saphat,  who  poured  water  on 
the  hands  of  Elias. 

12  And  Josaphat  said :  The  word  of  the 
Lord  is  with  him.  And  the  king  of  Israel, 
and  Josaphat  king  of  Juda,  and  the  king  of 
Edom  went  down  to  him. 

13  And  Eliseus  said  to  the  king  of  Israel : 
What  have  1  to  do  with  thee  ?  go  to  the  pro¬ 
phets  of  thy  father,  and  thy  mother.  And 
the  king  of  Israel  said  to  him :  Why  hath  the 
Lord  gathered  together  these  three  kings,  to 
deliver  them  into  the  hands  of  Moab? 

14  And  Eliseus  said  to  him :  As  the  Lord 
of  hosts  liveth,  in  whose  sight  I  stand,  if  1 
did  not  reverence  the  face  of  Josaphat  king 
of  Juda,  I  would  not  have  hearkened  to  thee, 
nor  looked  on  thee. 

15  But  now  bring  me  hither  a  minstrel. 
And  when  the  minstrel  played,  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and  he  said  : 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Make  the  chan¬ 
nel  of  this  torrent  full  of  ditclies. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  You  shall  not 
see  wind,  nor  rain:  and  yet  this  channel 
shall  be  filled  with  waters,  and  you  shall 
drink,  you  and  your  families,  and  your  beasts. 

18  And  this  is  a  small  thing  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  :  moreover  he  will  deliver  also 
Moab  into  your  hands. 

19  And  you  shall  destroy  every  fenced 


l  EccIL  48, 13  ;  1  Mac.  2,  58. — m  A.  M.  3108. 

Ver.  15.  They  worshipped  him,  viz.,  With  an  in¬ 
ferior,  yet  religious  veneration,  not  for  any  tempo¬ 
ral,  but  spiritual  excellency. 

Ver.  24.  Cursed  them.  This  corse,  which  was  fol¬ 
lowed  by  so  visible  a  judjmient  of  God,  was  not  the 
eSect  of  passion,  or  ol'a  desire  of  revenging  himself ; 


_ A.  C.  806 _ n  A.  M.  3109.  A.  C.  895. 

but  of  zeal  for  religion,  which  was  insulted  by  these 
boys,  in  the  person  of  the  prophet ;  and  of  a  ^vme 
inspiration  :  God  punishing  in  this  manner  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  Bethel  (the  chief  seat  of  the  calf-wor- 
ship,)  who  had  trained  up  their  children  in  a  preju¬ 
dice  against  the  true  religion  and  its  ministers, 

269 


CuAr.  IV.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  IV. 


city,  and  every  choice  city,  and  shall  cut 
down  every  fruitful  tree,  and  shall  stop  up 
all  the  springs  of  waters,  and  every  goodly 
held  you  shall  cover  with  stones. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning, 
when  the  sacrifices  used  to  be  offered,  that 
behold,  water  came  by  the  way  of  Edom, 
ind  the  country  was  filled  with  water. 

21  And  all  the  Moabites  hearing  that  the 
kings  were  come  up  to  fight  against  them, 
gathered  together  all  that  were  girded  with 
a  belt  upon  them,  and  stood  in  the  borders. 

22  And  they  rose  early  in  the  morning, 
and  the  sun  being  now  up,  and  shining  upon 
the  waters,  the  Moabites  saw  the  waters 
over-against  them  red,  like  blood, 

23  And  they  said;  It  is  the  blood  of  the 
sword :  the  kings  have  fought  among  them¬ 
selves,  and  they  have  killed  one  another  :  go 
now,  Moab,  to  the  spoils. 

24  And  they  went  into  the  camp  of  Israel : 
but  Israel  rising  up  defeated  Moab,  who 
fled  before  them.  And  they  being  con¬ 
querors,  went  and  smote  Moab. 

25  And  they  destroyed  the  cities:  and 
they  filled  every  goodly  field,  every  man 
casting  his  stone :  and  they  stopt  up  all  the 
springs  of  waters:  and  cut  down  all  the  trees 
that  bore  fruit,  so  that  brick-walls  only  re¬ 
mained:  and  the  city  was  beset  by  the 
slingers,  and  a  great  part  thereof  destroyed. 

26  And  when  the  king  of  Moab  saw  this, 
to  wit,  that  the  enemies  had  prevailed,  he 
took  with  him  seven  hundred  men  that 
drew  the  sword,  to  break  in  upon  the  king 
of  Edom :  but  they  could  not. 

27  Then  he  took  his  eldest  son  that  should 
have  reigned  in  his  stead,  and  offered  him 
for  a  burnt-offering  upon  the  wall :  and  there 
was  great  indignation  in  Israel,  and  pre¬ 
sently  they  departed  from  him,  and  returned 
into  their  own  country. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Miracles  of  Eliseus.  He  raiseth  a  dead  child  to  life. 

NOW  ®  a  certain  woman  of  the  wives  of 
the  prophets  cried  to  Eliseus,  saying: 
Thy  servant  my  husband  is  dead,  and  thou 
knowest  that  thy  servant  was  one  that 
feared  God,  and  behold  the  creditor  is  come 
to  take  away  my  two  sons  to  serve  him. 

2  And  Eliseus  said  to  her :  What  wilt 
thou  have  me  do  for  thee?  Tell  me,  what 
hast  thou  in  thy  house?  And  she  answered  : 
I  thy  handmaid  have  nothing  in  my  house 
but  a  little  oil,  to  anoint  me. 

3  And  he  said  to  her  :  Go,  borrow  of  all 
thy  neighbours  empty  vessels  not  a  few. 

4  And  go  in,  and  shut  thy  door,  when 
thou  art  within,  and  thy  sons :  and  pour  out 
thereof  into  all  those  vessels :  and  when  they 
are  full  take  them  away. 

5  So  the  woman  went,  and  shut  the  door 
upon  her,  and  upon  her  sons :  they  brought 
her  the  vessels,  and  she  poured  in. 

6  And  when  the  vessels  were  full,  she  said 
to  her  son :  Bring  me  yet  a  vessel.  And  he 
answered:  I  have  no  more.  And  the  oil  stood. 

7  And  she  came,  and  told  the  man  of  God. 
And  he  said :  Go,  sell  the  oil,  and  pay  thy 
creditor  ;  and  thou  and  thy  sons  live  of  the 
rest. 

8  And  there  was  a  day  when  Eliseus 
passed  by  Sunam :  now  there  was  a  great 


_ o  A.  M.  3109.  A.  C,  805. . 

Chap,  III.  Ver.  25.  Brick-walls  07ilu  remained- 
Ic  was  tbe  proper  name  of  the  capital  city  of  the 


woman  there,  who  detained  him  to  eat  bread ; 
and  as  he  passed  often  that  way,  he  turned 
into  her  house  to  eat  bread. 

9  And  she  said  to  her  husband  :  I  perceive 
that  this  is  a  holy  man  of  God,  who  often 
passeth  by  us. 

10  Let  us  therefore  make  him  a  little 
chamber,  and  put  a  little  bed  in  it  for  him, 
and  a  table,  and  a  stool,  and  a  candlestick, 
thatM'hen  he  cometh  to  us,  he  may  abide  there. 

11  Now  there  was  a  certain  day  when  he 

came  and  turned  in  to  the  chamber,  and  rest¬ 
ed  there.  _  , 

12  And  he  said  to  Giezi  his  servant ;  Call 
this  Sunamitess.  And  when  he  had  called 
her,  and  she  stood  before  him, 

13  He  said  to  his  servant;  Say  to  her: 
Behold  thou  hast  diligently  served  us  in  all 
things,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  for 
thee  ?  hast  thou  any  business,  and  wilt  thou 
that  I  speak  to  the  king,  or  to  the  general  of 
the  army  ?  And  she  answered :  1  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  my  own  people. 

14  And  he  said:  What  will  she  then  that 
I  do  for  her?  And  Giezi  said :  Do  not  ask, 
for  she  hath  no  son,  and  her  husband  is  old. 

15  Then  he  bid  him  call  her :  And  when 
she  was  called,  and  stood  before  the  door, 

16  He  said  to  her  :  At  this  time,  and  this 
same  hour,  if  life  accompany,  thou  shalt  have 
a  son  in  thy  womb.  But  she  answered ;  Do 
not,  1  beseech  thee,  my  lord,  thou  man  of 
God,  do  not  lie  to  thy  handmaid. 

17  And  the  woman  conceived,  and  brought 
forth  a  son  in  the  time,  ^and  at  the  same 
hour,  that  Eliseus  had  said. 

18  And  the  child  grew.  And  on  a  certain 
day,  when  he  went  out  to  his  father  to  the 
reapers, 

19  He  said  to  his  father :  My  head  acheth, 
my  head  acheth.  But  he  said  to  his  servant ; 
Take  him,  and  carry  him  to  his  mother. 

20  And  when  he  had  taken  him,  and 
brought  him  to  his  mother,  she  set  him  on 
her  knees  until  noon,  and  then  he  died. 

.  21  And  she  went  u^  and  laid  him  upon 
the  bed  of  the  man  ot  God,  and  shut  the 
door :  and  going  out, 

22  She  called  her  husband,  and  said :  Send 
with  me,  I  beseech  thee,  one  of  thy  servants, 
and  an  ass  that  1  may  run  to  the  man  of 
.God,  and  come  again. 

23  And  he  said  to  her :  Why  dost  thou  go 
to  him?  to-day  is  neither  new  moon  nor  sab¬ 
bath.  She  answered :  1  will  go. 

24  And  she  saddled  an  ass,  and  com¬ 
manded  her  servant :  Drive,  and  make  haste, 
make  no  stay  in  going.  And  do  that  which 
I  bid  thee. 

25  So  she  went  forward,  and  came  to  the 
man  of  God  to  mount  Carmel :  and  when  the 
man  of  God  saw  her  coming  towards,  he  said 
to  Giezi  his  servant :  Behold  that  Sunamitess. 

26  Go  therefore  to  meet  her,  and  say  to 
her:  Is  all  well  with  thee,  and  with  thy 
husband,  and  with  thy  son?  and  she  an¬ 
swered:  Well. 

27  And  when  she  came  to  tlie  man  of  God 
to  the  mount,  she  caught  hold  on  his  feet ; 
and  Giezi  came  to  remove  her.  And  the 
man  of  God  said :  Let  her  alone  for  her  soul 
is  in  anguish,  and  the  Lord  hath  hid  it  from 
me,  and  hath  not  told  me. 

28  And  she  said  to  him :  Did  I  ask  a  son 


_ p  A.  M.  3110. _ 

Moabites.  Lu  Hebrew,  Kir-Haraset' 


270 


1 


Chap.  IV.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  V. 


of  my  lord?  did  I  not  say  to  thee:  Do  not 
deceive  me  ? 

29  Then  he  said  to  Giezi :  Gird  up  thy 
loins,  and  take  my  staff  in  thy  hand,  and  go. 
If  any  man  meet  thee,  salute  him  not:  and 
if  any  man  salute  thee,  answer  him  not :  and 
lay  my  staff  upon  the  face  of  the  child. 

‘60  But  the  mother  of  the  child  said :  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will 
not  leave  thee.  He  arose,  therefore,  and  fol¬ 
lowed  her. 

31  But  Giezi  was  gone  before  them,  and 
laid  the  staff  upon  the  face  of  the  child,  and 
there  was  no  voice  nor  sense:  and  he  re¬ 
turned  to  meet  him,  and  told  him,  saying : 
The  child  is  not  risen. 

32  Eliseus  therefore  went  into  the  house, 
and  behold  the  child  lay  dead  on  his  bed. 

33  And  going  in  he  shut  the  door  upon 
him,  and  upon  the  child,  and  prayed  to  the 
Lord. 

34  And’  he  went  up,  and  lay  upon  the 
child :  and  he  put  his  mouth  upon  his  mouth, 
and  his  eyes  upon  his  eyes,  and  his  hands  up¬ 
on  his  hands:  and  he  bowed  himself  upon 
him,  and  the  child’s  flesh  grew  warm. 

35  Then  he  returned  and  walked  in  the 
house,  once  to  and  fro :  and  he  went  up,  and 
lay  upon  him:  and  the  child  gaped  seven 
times,  and  opened  his  eyes. 

36  And  he  called  Giezi,  and  said  to  him ; 
Call  this  Sunamitess.  And  she  being  called, 
went  in  to  him :  and  he  said :  Take  up  thy 
son. 

37  She  came  a^fell  at  his  feet,  and  wor¬ 
shipped  upon  tbs^round :  and  took  up  her 
son,  and  went  out. 

38  And  Eliseus  returned  to  Galgal,  and 
there  was  a  famine  in  the  land,  and  the  sons 
of  the  prophets  dwelt  before  him.  And  he 
said  to  one  of  his  servants :  Set  on  the  great 
pot,  and  boil  pottage  for  the  sons  of  the  pro¬ 
phets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the  field  to  ga¬ 
ther  wild  herbs :  and  he  found  something  like 
a  wild  vine,  and  gathered  of  it  wild  gourds 
of  the  field,  and  filled  his  mantle,  and  coming 
back  he  shred  them  into  the  pot  of  pottage, 
for  he  knew  not  what  it  was. 

40  And  they  poured  it  out  for  their  com¬ 
panions  to  eat:  and  when  they  had  tasted  of 
the  pottage,  they  cried  out,  saying :  Death  is 
in  the  pot,  O  man  of  God.  And  they  could 
not  eat  thereof. 

41  But  he  said :  Bring  some  meal.  And 
when  they  had  brought  it,  he  cast  it  into  the 
pot,  and  said  :  Pour  out  for  the  people,  that 
they  may  eat.  And  there  w'as  now  no  bit¬ 
terness  in  the  pot. 

42  And  a  certain  man  came  from  Baalsa- 
lisa  bringing  to  the  man  of  God  bread  of 
the  first  fruits,  twenty  loaves  of  barley,  and 
new  com  in  his  scrip.  And  he  said :  Give  to 
the  people,  that  they  may  eat. 

43  And  his  servant  answered  him :  How 
much  is  this,  that  I  should  set  it  before  a 
hundred  men  ?  He  said  again :  Give  to  the 
people,  that  they  may  eat;  for  thus  saith 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  29.  Salute  him  not.  He  that  is 
Bent  to  raise  to  life  the  sinner  spiritually  dead,  must 
not  suffer  himself  to  be  called  off,  or  diverted  from 
his  enterprise,  by  the  salutations  or  ceremonies  of 
the  world. 

Ver.  31.  St.  Augustine  considers  a  great  mystery 
in  this  miracle  wrought  by  the  prophet  Eliseus,  thus; 
By  the  staff  sent  by  his  servant  is  figured  the  rod  of 
Moses,  or  the  Old  Law.  which  was  not  sufficient  to 
bring  mankind  to  life  then  dead  in  sin.  It  was  ne¬ 
cessary  that  Christ  himself  should  come,  and  by  tak- 


the  Lord  :  They  shall  eat,  and  there  shall  he 
left. 

44  So  he  set  it  before  them  :  and  they  eat, 
and  there  was  left  according  to  the  word  oi 
the  Lord. 

CHAP.  V. 

Naaman  the  Syrian  i.f  cleanas^  of  his  leprosy,  lit 

professeth  his  belie f  m  one  God,  promising  to  serve 

him.  Giezi  taketh  gifts  of  Naaman,  aiid  is  struck 

with  leprosy. 

AAMAN,  general  of  the  army  of  the  king 
of  Syria,  was  a  great  man  with  his  mas¬ 
ter,  and  honourable :  for  by  him  the  Lord 
gave  deliverance  to  Syria :  and  he  was  a 
valiant  man  and  rich,  but  a  leper. 

2  Now  there  had  gone  out  robbers  from 
Syria,  and  had  led  away  captive  out  of  the 
land  of  Israel  a  little  maid,  and  she  waited 
upon  Naaman’s  wife. 

3  And  she  said  to  her  mistress :  I  wish  my 
master  had  been  with  the  prophet,  that  is  in 
Samaria:  he  would  certainly  have  healed 
him  of  the  leprosy  which  he  hath. 

4  Then  Naaman  went  in  to  his  lord,  and 
told  him,  saying;  Thus  and  thus  said  the 
girl  from  the  land  of  Israel. 

5  And  the  king  of  Syria  said  to  him :  Go, 
and  1  will  send  a  letter  to  the  king  of  Israel. 
And  he  departed,  and  took  with  him  ten  ta¬ 
lents  of  silver,  and  six  thousand  pieces  of 
gold,  and  ten  changes  of  raiment, 

6  And  brought  the  letter  to  the  king  of 
Israel,  in  these  w'ords :  When  thou  shalt  re¬ 
ceive  this  letter,  know  that  I  have  sent  to 
thee  Naaman  my  servant,  that  thou  mayest 
heal  him  of  his  leprosy. 

7  And  when  the  king  of  Israel  had  read 
the  letter,  he  rent  his  garments,  and  said : 
Am  I  God,  to  be  able  to  kill  and  give  life, 
that  this  man  hath  sent  to  me,  to  heal  a  man 
of  his  leprosy  ?  mark,  and  see  how  he  seek- 
eth  occasions  against  me. 

8  And  when  Eliseus  the  man  of  God  had 
heard  this,  to  wit,  that  the  king  of  Israel  had 
rent  his  garments,  he  sent  to  him,  saying: 
Why  hast  thou  rent  thy  garments?  let  him 
come  to  me,  and  let  him  know  that  there  is  a 
prophet  in  Israel. 

9  So  Naaman  came  with  his  horses  and 
chariots,  and  stood  at  the  door  of  the  house 
of  Eliseus : 

10  And  Eliseus  sent  a  messenger  to  him, 
saying:  Go,  and  wash  seven  times  in  the 
Jordan,  and  thy  flesh  shall  recover  health, 
and  thou  shalt  be  clean. 

11  Naaman  was  angry  and  went  away,  say¬ 
ing  :  I  thought  he  would  have  come  out  to  me, 
and  standing  would  have  invoked  the  name 
of  the  Lord  his  God,  and  touched  with  his 
hand  the  place  of  the  leprosy,  and  healed  me. 

12  Are  not  the  Abana,  and  the  Pharphar, 
rivers  of  Damascus,  better  than  all  the  wa¬ 
ters  of  Israel,  that  I  may  wash  in  them,  and 
be  made  clean?  So  as  he  turned, and  was 
going  away  with  indignation, 

13  His  servants  came  to  him,  and  said  to 
him :  Father,  if  the  prophet  had  bid  thee  do 
some  great  thing,  surely  thou  shouldst  have 

ing  on  human  nature,  become  tiesh  of  our  flesh,  and 
restore  us  to  life.  In  this  Eliseus  was  a  figure  of 
Christ,  as  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  come  him¬ 
self  to  bring  the  dead  child  to  life  and  restore  him  to 
his  mother,  who  is  here,  in  a  mystical  sense,  a  figime 
of  the  Church. 

Ver.  30.  Wild  gourds  of  the  field.  Colocyntkidas. 
They  are  extremely  bitter,  and  therefore  are  called 
the  gall  of  the  earth  ;  and  are  poisonous  if  taken  in 
a  great  quantity. 


271 


Chap.  V. 

done  it :  how  much  rather  what  he  now  hath 
(aid  to  thee :  Wash,  and  thou  shalt  be  clean  ? 

14:  *  Then  he  went  down,  and  washed  in 
the  Jordan  seven  times:  according  to  the 
word  of  the  man  of  God,  and  his  flesh  was 
restored,  like  the  flesh  of  a  little  child,  and 
he  was  made  clean. 

15  And  returning  to  the  man  of  God  with 
all  his  train,  he  came,  and  stood  before  him, 
and  said ;  In  truth,  I  know  there  is  no  other 
God  in  all  the  earth,  but  only  in  Israel:  1  be¬ 
seech  thee  therefore  take  a  blessing  of  thy 
servant. 

16  But  he  answered  :  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
before  whom  I  stand,  I  will  receive  none. 
And  when  he  pressed  him,  he  still  refused. 

17  And  Naaman  said  :  As  thou  wilt :  but  I 
beseech  thee,  grant  to  me  thy  servant,  to  take 
from  hence  two  mules’  burden  of  earth  :  for 
thy  servant  will  not  henceforth  offer  holo¬ 
caust,  or  victim,  to  other  gods,  but  to  the  Lord. 

18  But  there  is  only  this,  for  which  thou 
shalt  entreat  the  Lord  for  thy  servant,  when 
my  master  goeth  into  the  temple  of  Remmon, 
to  worship :  and  he  leaneth  imon  my  hand,  if 
1  bow  down  in  the  temple  of  Remmon,  when 
he  boweth  down  in  the  same  place,  that  the 
Lord  pardon  me  thy  servant  for  this  thing. 

19  And  he  said  to  him :  Go  in  peace.  So 
he  departed  from  him  in  the  spring  time  of 
the  earth. 

20  But  Giezi  the  servant  of  the  man  of 
God  said  :  My  master  hath  spared  Naaman 
this  Syrian,  in  not  receiving  of  him  that 
which  he  brought :  as  the  Lord  liveth,  I  will 
run  after  himj  and  take  some  thing  of  him : 

21  And  Giezi  followed  after  Naaman : 
and  when  he  saw  him  running  after  him,  he 
leapt  down  from  his  chariot  to  meet  him, 
and  said  :  Is  all  well  ? 

22  And  he  said:  Well:  my  master  hath 
sent  me  to  thee,  saying  :  Just  now  there  are 
come  to  me  from  mount  Ephraim,  tw  o  young 
men  of  the  sons  of  the  prophets :  give  them 
a  talent  of  silver,  and  two  changes  of  gar¬ 
ments. 

23  And  Naaman  said  :  It  is  better  that 
thou  take  two  talents.  And  he  forced  him, 
and  bound  two  talents  of  silver  in  two  bags, 
and  two  changes  of  garments,  and  laid  them 
upon  two  of  his  servants,  and  they  carried 
them  before  mm. 

24  And  when  he  was  come,  and  now  it 
was  the  evening,  he  took  them  from  their 
hands,  and  laid  them  up  in  the  house,  and 
sent  the  men  away,  and  they  departed. 

25  But  he  went  in,  and  stood  before  his 
master.  ^  And  Eliseus  said  :  Whence  comest 
thou,  Giezi?  He  answered:  Thy  servant 
went  no  whither. 

26  But  he  said:  Was  not  my  heart  pre¬ 
sent,  when  the  man  turned  back  from  his 
chariot  to  meet  thee?  So  now  thou  hast 
received  money,  and  received  garments,  to 
buy  olive  yards,  and  vineyards,  and  sheep,  and 
oxen,  and  men-servants,  and  maid-servants. 

27  But  the  leprosy  of  Naaman  shall  also 
stick  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  for  ever.  And 
he  went  out  from  him  a  leper  as  white  as 
snow. 


• _ q  Luke,  4,  27.— r  A.  M.  8115. _ 

Chap.  V,  Ver.  16.  A  blessing.  A  present. 

Ver.  3  9.  Go  in  peace.  What  the  prophet  here  al¬ 
lowed,  was  not  an  outward  conformity  to  an  idola¬ 
trous  worship  ;  but  only  a  service  which  bv  his  of- 
(ice  he  owed  to  his  master :  who  on  all  public  ccea- 
sions  leaned  on  him :  so  that  his  bowing  down  when 
his  master  bowed  himself  down  was  not  in  effect 


Chap.  YI. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Eliseus  rnaketh  iron  to  stcim  upon  the  water:  he  lead- 
eth  the  Syrians  that  were  sent  to  apprehend  him  into 
Samaria,  where  their  eyes  being  opened,  they  are 
courteously  entertained.  The  Syrians  besiege  Sa~ 
maria:  the  famine  there  causeth  a  woman  to  eat  her 
own  child.  Upon  this  the  king  commandeth  Eliseus 
to  be  put  to  death. 

ND  ''the  sons  of  the  prophets  said  to 
Eliseus  :  Behold  the  place  where  we 
dwell  with  thee  is  too  strait  for  us. 

2  Let  us  go  as  far  as  the  Jordan  and  take 
out  of  the  wood  every  man  a  piece  of  tim¬ 
ber,  that  we  may  build  us  there  a  place  to 
dwell  in.  And  he  said  :  Go. 

3  And  one  of  them  said  :  But  come  thou 
also  with  thy  servants.  He  answered :  I 
will  come. 

4  So  he  went  with  them.  And  when  they 
were  come  to  the  Jordan  they  cut  down  wood. 

5  And  it  happened,  as  one  was  felling 
some  timber,  that  the  head  of  the  axe  fell 
into  the  water :  and  he  cried  out,  and  said : 
Alas,  alas,  alas,  my  lord,  for  this  same  was 
borrowed. 

6  And  the  man  of  God  said :  AVhere  did 
it  fall  ?  and  he  shewed  him  the  place.  Then 
he  cut  off  a  piece  of  wmod,  and  cast  it  in 
thither ;  and  the  iron  swam. 

7  And  he  said  :  Take  it  up.  And  he  put 
out  his  hand  and  took  it. 

8  And  the  king  of  Syria  warred  against 

Israel,  and  took  counsel  with  his  servants, 
saying :  In  such  and  such  a  place  let  us  lay 
ambushes,  , 

9  And  the  man  of  God  sent  to  the  king  of  ] 
Israel,  saying  :  Beware  that  thou  pass  not  j 
to  such  a  place :  for  the  Syrians  are  there  in  j 
ambush, 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  sent  to  the 

place  which  the  man  of  God  had  told  him, 
and  prevented  him,  and  looked  well  to  him¬ 
self  there  not  once  nor  twice.  ' 

11  And  the  heart  of  the  king  of  Syria 
was  troubled  for  this  thing.  And  calling 
together  his  servants,  he  said  :  Why  do  you 
not  tell  me  who  it  is  that  betrays  me  to  the 
king  of  Israel? 

12  And  one  of  his  servants  said  :  No  one, 
my  lord  O  king :  but  Eliseus  tlie  prophet, 
that  is  in  Isi’ael,  telleth  the  king  of  Israel  all 
the  words,  that  thou  speakest  in  thy  privy 
chamber. 

13  And  he  said  to  them :  Go,  and  see 
where  he  is  :  that  I  may  send,  and  take  him. 

And  they  told  him,  saying  :  Behold  he  is  in 
Dothan. 

14  *  Therefore  he  sent  thither  horses  and 
chariots,  and  the  strength  of  an  army:  and 
they  came  by  night,  and  beset  the  city. 

15  And  the  servant  of  the  man  of  God 
rising  early,  went  out,  and  saw  an  army  • 
round  about  the  city,  and  horses  and  chariots: 
and  he  told  him,  saying :  Alas,  alas,  alas,  my 
lord,  what  shall  we  do? 

16  But  he  answered :  fear  not :  for  there 
are  more  with  us  than  with  them. 

17  And  Eliseus  prayed,  and  said:  Lord, 
open  his  eyes,  that  he  may  see.  And  the 
Lord  opened  the  eyes  of  the  servant,  and  he 
saw :  and  behold  the  mountain  was  full  of 


_ S  A.  M,  3116. _ _ 

adoring  the  idols :  nor  was  it  so  understood  by  the 
standers  by,  since  he  publicly  professed  himself  a 
worshipper  of  the  only  true  and  living  God,  but  it 
was  no  more  than  doing  a  civil  office  to  the  king  bis 
master,  whose  leaning  upon  him  obliged  him  to  oow 
at  the  same  time  that  he  bowed. 

970 

Mi  M 


IV.  KINGS. 


Chap.  71.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  VII. 


horses,  and  chariots  of  fire  round  about 
Elisens. 

18  And  the  enemies  came  down  to  him, 
but  Eliseus  prayed  to  the  Lord,  saying; 
Strike,  1  beseech  thee,  this  people  with  blind¬ 
ness.  And  the  Lord  struck  them  with  blind¬ 
ness,  according  to  the  word  of  Eliseus.^ 

19  And  Eliseus  said  to  them :  This  is  not 
the  waj[,  neither  is  this  the  city ;  follow  me, 
and  I  will  shew  you  the  man  whom  you  seek. 
So  he  led  them  into  Samaria. 

20  And  when  they  were  come  into  Sama¬ 
ria,  Eliseus  said :  Lord  open  the  eyes  of  these 
men,  that  they  may  see.  And  the  Lord 
opened  their  eyes,  and  they  saw  themselves 
to  be  in  the  midst  of  Samaria. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Eliseus, 
when  he  saw  them ;  My  father,  shall  I  kill 
them? 

22  And  he  said :  Thou  shalt  not  kill  them : 
,  for  thou  didst  not  take  them  with  thy  sword, 

or  thy  bow,  that  thou  mayst  kill  them:  but 
\  set  bread  and  water  before  them,  that  they 
I  may  eat  and  drink,  and  go  to  their  master. 

[1  23  And  a  great  provision  of  meats  was  set 

I  before  them,  and  they  eat  and  drank,  and  he 
I  let  them  go,  and  they  went  away  to  their 
i  master,  and  the  robbers  of  Syria  came  no 
i  more  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

!  24  And  *  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things, 

j  that  Benadad  king  of  Syria  gathered  toge- 
j;  ther  all  his  army,  and  went  up,  and  besieged 
I  Samaria. 

I  25  And  there  was  a  great  famine  in  Sa- 
I  maria :  and  so.long  did  the  siege  continue, 
U  till  the  head  of  an  ass  was  sold  for  fourscore 
I  pieces  of  silver,  and  the  fourth  part  of  a  cabe 
|j  of  pigeon’s  dung,  for  five  pieces  of  silver.^ 

I  26  And  as  the  king  of  Israel  was  passing 
||  by  tbe  wall,  a  certain  woman  cried  out  to 

!him,  saying ;  Save  me,  my  lord  O  king. 

27  And  he  said ;  If  the  Lord  doth  not  save 
thee,  how  can  I  save  thee?  out  of  the  barn- 
tioor,  or  out  of  the  wine-press  ?  And  the  king 
said  to  her ;  What  aileth  thee  ?  And  she  eui- 
swered : 

|!  28  This  woman  said  to  me :  Give  thy  son, 

|{  that  we  may  eat  him  to-day,  and  we  will  eat 
I  my  son  to-morrow. 

I  29  So  we  boiled  my  son,  and  eat  him. 
I  And  I  said  to  her  on  the  next  day :  Give  thy 
I  son  that  we  may  eat  him.  And  she  hath  hid 
I  her  son. 

I  30  When  the  king  heard  this,  he  rent  his 
I  garments,  and  passed  by  upon  the  wall. 
I  And  all  the  people  saw  the  hair-cloth  which 
I  he  wore  within  next  to  his  flesh. 

I  31  And  the  king  said  :  May  God  do  so  and 
I  so  to  me,  and  may  he  add  more,  if  the  head 
I  of  Eliseus  the  son  of  Saphat  shall  stand  on 
I  him  this  day. 

I  32  But  Eliseus  sat  in  his  house,  and  the 
I  ancients  sat  with  him.  So  he  sent  a  man  be- 
I  fore :  and  before  that  messenger  came,  he 
■  said  to  the  ancients :  Do  you  know  that  this 
H  son  of  a  murderer  hath  sent  to  cut  oflp  my 
I  head?  Look  then,  when  the  messenger  shall 
I  come,  shut  the  door,  and  suffer  him  not  to 
H  come  in ;  for  behold  the  sound  of  his  mas- 
I  ter’s  feet  is  behind  him. 


_  ^  A.  M.  3117. _ 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  18.  Blind?iess.  The  blindness 
here  spoken  of  was  of  a  particular  kind,  which  hin¬ 
dered  them  from  seeing  the  objects  that  were  really 
before  them  ;  and  represented  other  dilierent  objects 
to  their  imagination:  so  that  they  no  longer  per¬ 
ceived  the  city  of  Dothan,  nor  were  able  to  know  the 
person  of  Eliseus ;  b  ut  were  easily  led  by  him.  whom 

b 


33  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  them,  the 
messenger  appeared  who  was  coming  to 
him.  And  he  said :  Behold,  so  great  an  evil 
is  from  the  Lord,  what  shall  1  look  for  more 
from  the  Lord  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

Eliseus  prophesieth  a  great  plenty,  which  presently 
ensuethuponthe  sudden  flight  of  the  Syrians 
rphich  four  lepers  bring  the  news  to  the  city.  The 
incredulous  nobleman  is  trod  to  death, 

And  **  Eliseus  said :  Hear  ye  the  word  of 
the  Lord;  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  To¬ 
morrow  about  this  time  a  bushel  of  fine  flour 
shall  be  sold  for  a  stater,  and  two  bushels  of 
barley  for  a  stater,  in  the  gate  of  Samaria. 

2  Then  one  of  the  lords,  upon  whose  hand 
the  king  leaned,  answering  tne  man  of  God, 
said :  If  the  Lord  should  make  flood-gates 
in  heaven,  can  that  possibly  be  which  thou 
sayest  ?  And  he  said ;  Thou  shalt  see  it  with 
thy  eyes,  but  shalt  not  eat  thereof. 

3  Now  there  were  four  lepers,  at  the  en¬ 
tering  in  of  the  gate :  and  they  said  one  to 
another;  What  mean  we  to  stay  here  till  we 
die? 

4  If  we  will  enter  into  the  city,  we  shall 
die  with  the  famine  ;  and  if  we  will  remain 
here,  we  must  also  die:  come,  therefore,  and 
let  us  run  over  to  the  camp  of  the  Syrians. 
If  they  spare  us,  we  shall  live:  but  if  they 
kill  us,  we  shall  but  die. 

6  So  they  arose  in  the  evening,  to  go  to  the 
Syrian  camp.  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  first  part  of  the  camp  of  the  Syrians, 
they  found  no  man  there. 

6  For  the  Lord  had  made  them  hear,  in 
the  camp  of  Syria,  the  noise  of  chariots,  and 
of  horses,  and  of  a  very  great  army,  and  they 
said  one  to  another :  Behold  the  king  of  Is¬ 
rael  hath  hired  against  us  the  kings  of  the 
Hethites,  and  of  the  Egyptians,  and  they  are 
come  upon  us, 

7  Wherefore  they  arose,  and  fled  away  in 
the  dark,  and  left  their  tents,  and  their  horses 
and  asses  in  the  camp,  and  fled,  desiring  to 
save  their  lives. 

8  So  when  these  lepers  were  come  to  the 
beginning  of  the  camp,  they  went  into  one 
teiic,  and  eat  and  drank ;  and  they  took  from 
thence  silver,  and  gold,  and  raiment,  and 
went,  and  hid  it :  and  they  came  again,  and 
went  into  another  tent,  and  carried  from 
thence  in  like  manner,  and  hid  it. 

9  Then  they  said  one  to  another :  We  do 
not  well ;  for  this  is  a  day  of  good  tidings. 
If  we  hold  our  peace,  and  do  not  tell  it  till 
the  morning,  we  shall  be  charged  with  a 
crime :  come,  let  us  go,  and  tell  it  in  the 
king’s  court. 

10  So  they  came  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  told  them,  saying;  We  went  to  the 
camp  of  the  Syrians,  and  we  found  no  man 
there,  but  horses,  and  asses  tied,  and  tlia 
tents  standing. 

11  Then  the  guards  of  the  gate  went,  and 
told  it  within  the  king’s  palace. 

12  And  he  arose  in  the  night  and  said  to 
his  servants;  I  tell  you  wnat  the  Syrians 
have  done  to  us :  They  know  that  we  suffer 
great  famine,  and  therefore  they  ai-e  gone 


_ u  A.  M.  8119. _ 

they  took  to  be  another  man,  to  Samaria.  So  tha,t 
he  truly  told  them,  this  is  not  the  way, neither  ts  this 
the  city,  &c.  because  he  spoke  with  relation  to  the 
way  and  to  the  city,  which  was  represented  to  theoi. 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  l.  A  stater.  It  is  the  same  as  a 
side  or  shekel. 


«73 


CnAr.  VII 1.  IV.  KINGS.  Cuap.  VIII. 


out  of  the  camp,  and  lie  hid  in  the  fields,  say¬ 
ing:  When  they  come  out  of  the  city  we 
shall  take  them  alive,  and  then  we  may  get 
into  the  city. 

13  And  one  of  his  servants  answered  :  Let 
us  take  the  five  horses  that  are  remaining  in 
the  city  (because  there  are  no  more  in  the 
whole  multitude  of  Israel,  for  the  rest  are 
consumed, )and  let  us  send  and  see. 

14  Tlie^  brought  therefore  two  horses, 
and  the  king  sent  into  the  camp  of  the  Sy¬ 
rians,  saying;  Go,  and  see. 

15  And  they  went  after  them  as  far  as  the 
Jordan  :  and  behold  all  the  way  was  full  of 
garments,  and  vessels,  which  the  Syrians  had 
cast  away  in  their  fright,  and  the  messengers 
returned  and  told  the  king. 

16  And  the  people  going  out  pillaged  the 
camp  of  the  Syrians:  and  a  bushel  of  fine 
flour  was  sold  for  a  stater,  and  two  bushels 
of  barley  for  a  stater,  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  the  king  appointed  that  lord  on 
whose  hand  he  leaned,  to  stand  at  the  gate : 
and  the  people  trod  upon  him  in  the  entrance 
of  the  gate ;  and  he  died,  as  the  man  of  God 
nad  said,  when  the  king  came  down  to  him. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  according  to  the 
word  of  the  man  of  God,  which  he  spoke  to 
the  king,  when  he  said :  Two  bushels  of  bar¬ 
ley  shall  be  for  a  stater,  and  a  bushel  of  fine 
flour  for  a  stater,  at  this  very  time  to-mor¬ 
row  in  the  gate  of  Samaria. 

19  When  that  lord  answered  the  man  of 
God,  and  said  :  Although  the  Lord  should 
make  floodgates  in  heaven,  could  this  come 
to  pass  which  thou  sayest?  And  he  said  to 
nim ;  Thou  shalt  see  with  thy  eyes,  and  shalt 
not  eat  thereof. 

20  And  so  it  fell  out  to  him  as  it  was  fore¬ 
told,  and  the  people  trod  upon  him  in  the 
gate,  and  he  died. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

After  seven  years’ famine  foretold  by  Eliseus,  the  Su- 
namitess  returning  home,  recovereth  her  lands,  and 
revenues.  Eliseus  foresheweth  the  death  of  Bena- 
dad,  king  of  Syria,  and  the  reign  of  Hazael.  Jo- 
ram's  wicked  reign  in  Juda,  He  dieth,  and  his  son 
Ochozias  succeedeth. 

And  Eliseus  spoke  to  the  woman,  *  whose 
son  he  had  restored  to  life,  saying : 
Arise,  and  go  thou  and  thy  household,  and 
sojourn  wheresoever  thou  canst  find :  for 
the  Lord  hath  called  a  famine,  and  it  shall 
come  upon  the  land  seven  years. 

2  And  she  arose,  and  did  according  to  the 
word  of  the  man  of  God :  and  going  with  her 
household,  she  sojoiumed  in  the  land  of  the 
Philistines  many  days. 

3  And  when  the  seven  years  were  ended, 
the  woman  returned  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Philistines,  and  she  went  forth  to  speak  to 
the  king  for  her  house,  and  for  her  lands. 

4  And  the  king  talked  with  Giezi,  the  ser¬ 
vant  of  the  man  of  God,  saying :  Tell  me  all 
the  great  things  that  Eliseus  hath  done. 

5  And  when  he  was  telling  the  king  how 
he  had  raised  one  dead  to  life,  the  woman 
appeared,  whose  son  he  had  restored  to  life. 


V  Supra,  4,  S7 _ w  A.  M.  3120. 

_ X  Infra,  13, 7-— 1/  2  Far.  21,  5. _ 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  lO.  Tell  him;  thou  shall  re¬ 
cover.  By  these  words  the  prophet  signilied  that  the 
king’s  disease  was  not  mortal :  and  that  he  would 
recover  if  no  violence  were  used.  Or  he  might  only 
express  himself  in  tJiis  manner,  by  way  of  giving  Ha¬ 
zael  to  understand  that  he  knew  both  what  he  would 
say  and  do;  that  he  would  indeed  tell  the  king  he 


crying  to  the  kin^  for  her  house,  and  her 
lands.  And  Giezi  said :  JMy  lord  O  king, 
this  is  the  woman,  and  this  is  her  son,  whom 
Eliseus  raised  to  life. 

6  And  the  king  asked  the  woman :  and  she 
told  him.  And  the  king  appointed  her  an 
eunuch,  saying:  llestore  her  all  that  is  hers, 
and  all  the  revenues  of  the  lands,  from  the 
day  that  she  left  the  land,  to  this  present. 

7  Eliseus  also  came  to  Damascus,  and 
Benadad  king  of  Syria  was  sick  :  and  they 
told  him,  saying :  The  man  of  God  is  come 
hither. 

8  And  the  king  said  to  Hazael :  Take  with 
thee  presents,  and  go  to  meet  the  man  of 
God,  and  consult  the  Lord  by  him,  saying: 
Can  1  recover  of  this  my  illness? 

9  And  Hazael  went  to  meet  him,  taking 
with  him  presents,  and  all  the  good  things  of 
Damascus,  the  burdens  of  forty  camels. 
And  when  he  stood  before  him,  he  said : 
Thy  son  Benadad  the  king  of  Syria  hath  sent 
me  to  thee,  saying ;  Can  1  recover  of  this  my 
illness  ? 

10  And  Eliseus  said  to  him  :  Go  tell  him  : 
Thou  shalt  recover :  but  the  Lord  hath 
shewn  me  that  he  shall  surely  die. 

11  And  he  stood  with  him,  and  was 
troubled  so  far  as  to  blush :  and  the  man  of 
God  wept. 

12  And  Hazael  said  to  him :  Why  doth  my 
lord  weep?  And  he  said:  because  1  know 
the  evil  that  thou  wilt  do  to  the  children  of 
Israel;  *  Their  strong  cities  thou  wilt  burn 
with  fire,  and  their  young  men  thou  wilt  kill 
with  the  sword,  and  thou  wilt  dash  their 
children,  and  rip  up  their  pregnant  women. 

13  And  Hazael  said :  But  what  am  I  thy 
servant  a  dog,  that  1  should  do  this  great 
thing  ?  And  Eliseus  said  :  The  Lord  hath 
shewn  me  that  thou  shalt  be  king  of  Syria. 

14  And  when  he  was  departed  from  Eli¬ 
seus,  he  came  to  his  master,  who  said  to  him  : 
What  saith  Eliseus  to  thee?  And  he  an¬ 
swered  ;  He  told  me :  Thou  shalt  recover. 

15  And  on  the  next  day  he  took  a  blanket, 
and  poured  water  on  it,  and  spread  it  upon 
his  face  ;  and  he  died,  and  Hazael  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

16  In  the  fifth  year  of  Joram  son  of  Achab 
king  of  Israel,  and  of  Josaphat  king  of  Juda, 
reigned  Joram  son  of  Josaphat  king  of  Juda. 

'  17  •'  He  was  two  and  thirty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  eight  years 
in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  he  wa'ked  in  the  ways  of  the  kings 
of  Israel,  as  the  house  of  Achab  had  walked: 
for  the  daughtei  of  Achab  was  his  wife : 
and  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

19  '  But  the  Lord  would  not  destroy  Juda, 
for  David  his  servant’s  sake,  as  he  had  pro¬ 
mised  him,  to  give  him  a  light,  and  to  his 
children  always. 

20  "  In  his  days  Edom  revolted,  from  being 
under  Juda,  and  made  themselves  a  kirig. 

21  *  And  Joram  came  to  Seira,  and  all  the 
chariots  with  him :  and  he  arose  in  the  night, 
and  defeated  the  Edomites  that  had  sur- 


z  2  Kings,  7.  16.— a  Gen.  27,  40 :  2  Par.  21,  a 
_ b  A.  M.  3115.  A.  C.  880. _ 

ehould  recover ;  but  would  be  himself  the  instru¬ 
ment  of  his  death. 

Ver.  16.  And  of  Josaphat,  That  is,  Josaphat 
being  yet  alive,  who  sometime  before  his  death  mada 
his  son  Joram  king,  as  David  had  done  before  by  hia 
son  Solomon. 


274 


/ 


I 


1 

1 

!\i 


i.ti 


3 


■ 


Jl! 

1 


'I! 

f 

ii 


i 


i 

U 

i; 


VI 

tl 

I 

iSi 

■i 

<!■ 

4i 

I 


I 

3 


Chap.  IX.  IV.  KmOS.  ^hap.  IX 


rounded  liiin.  and  the  captains  of  the  chariots, 
but  the  people  fled  into  their  tents. 

22  So  Edom  revolted  from  being  under 
Juda,  unto  this  day.  Then  Lobna  also  re  ¬ 
volted  at  the  same  time. 

23  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joram,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
Juda? 

24  And  Joram  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of  David, 
and  Ochozias  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  *  In  the  twelfth  year  of  Joram  son  of 
Achab  king  of  Israel,  reigned  **  Ochozias  son 
of  Joram  king  of  Juda. 

26  Ochozias  was  two  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  i-eigned 
one  year  in  Jerusalem  :  the  name  of  his  mo¬ 
ther  was  Athalia  the  daughter  of  Amri  king 
of  Israel. 

27  And  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the  house 
of  Achab  :  and  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord, 
as  did  the  house  of  Achab :  for  he  was  the 
son-in-law  of  the  house  of  Achab. 

28  He  *  went  also  with  Joram  son  of 
Achab,  to  fight  against  Hazael  king  of  Syria 
in  Bamoth  Galaad,and  the  Syrians  wounded 
Joram : 

29  And  he  went  back  to  be  healed,  in  Jez- 
rahel :  because  the  Syrians  had  wounded  him 
in  Ramoth  when  he  fought  against  Hazael 
king  of  Syria.  And  Ochozias  the  son  of  Jo¬ 
ram  king  of  Juda,  went  down  to  visit  Joram 
the  son  of  Acnabm  Jezrahel,  because  he  was 
sick  there. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Jehu  is  anointed  king  of  Israel,  to  destroy  the  hou’e 
Achab  and  Jczdhel.  He  killeth  Joram  king  of 

Israel,  and  Ochozias  king  of  Juda.  Jezabel  is 

eaten  by  dogs. 

ND  /Eliseus  the  prophet  called  one  of 
the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  said  to 
him  :  Gird  up  thy  loins,  and  take  this  little 
bottle  of  oil  in  thy  hand,  and  go  to  Ramoth 
Galaad. 

2  s  And  when  thou  art  come  thither,  thou 
shalt  see  Jehu  the  son  of  Josaphat  the  son 
of  Namsi :  and  going  in  thou  shalt  make 
him  rise  up  from  amongst  his  brethren,  and 
carry  him  into  an  inner  chamber. 

3  Then  taking  the  little  bottle  of  oil,  thi  n 
shalt  pour  it  on  his  head,  and  shalt  say : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  I  have  anointed  thee 
king  over  Israel.  And  thou  shalt  open  the 
door  and  flee,  and  shalt  not  stay  there. 

4  So  the  young  man,  the  servant  of  the 
prophet,  went  away  to  Ramoth  Galaad, 

5  And  went  in  thither :  and  behold  the 
captains  of  the  army  were  sitting  :  and  he 
said  :  I  have  a  word  to  thee,  O  prince.  And 
Jehu  said:  Unto  whom  of  us  all?  And  he 
said  :  To  thee,  O  prince. 

6  And  he  arose,  and  went  into  the  cham¬ 
ber  :  and  he  poured  the  oil  upon  his  head, 
and  said :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel :  I  have  anointed  thee  king  over 
Israel,  the  people  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  thou  shalt  cut  off  the  house  of 
Achab  thy  master,  and  I  will  revenge  the 
blood  of  my  servants  the  prophets,  and  the 
blood  of  all  the  servants  of  the  Lord  at  the 
hand  of  Jezabel. 

8  *  And  I  will  destroy  all  the  house  of 

c  3  Par.  22,  l.—d  A.  M.  3119. 
e  A.  M.  8120.— /A.  M.  8120 
_  g  8  Kings.  19, 16. 

Ver,  20.  Daughter.  That  is,  grond-daugliter  ;  for 


Achab,  and  I  will  cut  off  from  Achab  him 
that  pisseth  against  the  wall,  and  him  that 
is  shut  up,  and  the  meanest  in  Israel. 

9  And  I  will  make  the  house  of  Achab 
like  »the  house  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ra¬ 
bat,  and  like  the  house  of  >Baasa  the  son  of 
Ahias. 

10  And  the  dogs  shall  eat  Jezabel  in  the 
field  of  Jezrahel,  and  there  shall  be  no  one 
to  bury  her.  And  he  opened  the  door  and 
fled. 

11  Then  Jehu  went  forth  to  the  servants  of 
his  lord  :  and  they  said  to  him  :  Are  all  things 
well  ?  why  came  this  mad  man  to  thee  ? 
And  he  said  to  them:  You  know  the  man, 
and  what  he  said. 

12  But  they  answered :  It  is  false,  but  ra¬ 
ther  do  thou  tell  us.  And  he  said  to  them : 
Thus  and  thus  did  he  speak  to  me  :  and  he 
said :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  I  have  anointed 
thee  king  over  Israel. 

13  Then  they  made  haste  and  taking  every 
man  his  garment  laid  it  under  his  feet,  after 
the  manner  of  a  judgment-seat,  and  they 
sounded  the  trumpet,  and  said:  Jehu  is 
king. 

14  So  Jehu  the  son  of  Josaphat  the  son 
of  Namsi  conspired  against  Joram.  *  Now 
Joram  had  besieged  Ramoth  Galaad,  he 
and  all  Israel  fighting  with  Hazael  king  of 
Syria : 

15  And  was  returned  to  be  healed  in  Jez¬ 
rahel  of  his  wounds,  for  the  Syrians  had 
wounded  him,  when  he  fought  with  Hazael 
king  of  Sjria.  And  Jehu  said  :  If  it  please 
you,  let  no  man  go  forth  or  flee  out  of  the 
city,  lest  he  go,  and  tell  in  Jezrahel. 

16  And  he  got  up,  and  went  into  Jezra¬ 
hel  :  for  Joi’am  was  sick  there,  and  Ochozias 
king  of  Juda  was  come  down  to  visit  Joram. 

17  The  watchmen  tlierefore,  that  stood  up¬ 
on  the  tower  of  Jezrahel,  saw  the  troop  of 
Jehu  coming,  and  said :  1  see  a  troop.  And 
Joram  said:  Take  a  chariot,  and  send  to 
meet  them,  and  let  him  that  goeth  say :  Is 
all  well  ? 

18  So  there  went  one  in  a  chariot  to  meet 
him,  and  said:  Thus  saith  the  king  :  Are  all 
things  peaceable?  And  Jehu  said:  What 
hast  thou  to  do  with  peace?  go  behind  and 
follow  me.  And  the  watchman  told, saying : 
The  messenger  came  to  them,  but  he  re- 
turneth  not. 

19  And  he  sent  a  second  chariot  of  horses : 
and  he  came  to  them,  and  said :  Thus  saith 
the  king:  Is  there  peace?  And  Jehu  said: 
What  hast  thou  to  do  with  peace?  pass,  and 
follow  me. 

20  And  the  watchman  told,  saying:  He 
came  even  to  them,  but  returneth  not :  and 
the  driving  is  like  the  driving  of  Jehu  the 
son  of  Narnsi,  for  he  drives  furiously. 

21  And  Joram  said :  Make  ready  the  cha¬ 
riot.  And  they  made  ready  his  chariot,  and 
Joram  king  of  Israel,  and  Ochozias  king  of 
Juda  went  out,  each  in  his  chariot,  and  they 
went  out  to  meet  Jehu,  and  met  him  in  the 
field  of  Naboth  the  Jezrah elite. 

22  And  when  Joram  saw  Jehu,  ho  said  : 
Is  there  peace,  Jehu?  And  he  answered: 
What  peace  ?  so  long  as  the  fornications  of 
Jezabel  thy  mother,  and  her  many  sorceries 
are  in  their  vigour. 


h  3  Kings,  21.  21. 
i  3  Kings,  16,  29. 

is  Kings,  16, 3.— A  Supra,  8, 28.  _ 

she  was  daughter  of  Achab  son  of  Amri,  v.  18. 

27? 


Chap.  X. 


IV.  KINGS. 


Chap.  X. 


23  And  Joram  turned  his  hand,  and  flee¬ 
ing,  said  to  Ochozias :  There  is  treachery, 
Ochozias. 

24  But  Jehu  bent  his  bow  with  his  hand, 
and  shot  Joram  between  the  shoulders :  and 
the  arrow  went  out  through  his  heart,  and 
immediately  he  fell  in  his  chariot. 

25  And  Jehu  said  to  Badacer  his  captain : 
Take  him,  and  cast  him  into  the  field  of  Na¬ 
both  the  Jezrahelite :  for  I  remember  when  1 
and  thou  sitting  in  a  chariot  followed  Achab 
this  man’s  father,  that  the  Lord  laid  this  bur¬ 
den  upon  him,  saying : 

26  '  If  1  do  not  requite  thee  in  this  field, 
saith  the  Lord,  for  the  blood  of  Naboth,  and 
for  the  blood  of  his  children,  which  1  saw 


yesterday,  saith  the  Lord.  So  now  take 
him,  and  cast  him  into  the  field,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

27  But  Ochozias  king  of  Juda  seeing  this, 
fled  by  the  way  of  the  garden-house:  and 
Jehu  pursued  him,  and  said  :  Strike  him  also 
in  his  chariot.  And  they  struck  him  in  the 
going  up  to  Gaver,  which  is  by  Jeblaam : 
and  he  fled  into  Mageddo,  and  died  there. 

28  And  his  servants  laid  him  upon  his 
chariot,  and  carried  him  to  Jerusalem :  and 
they  buried  him  in  his  sepulchre  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 

29  In  the  eleventh  year  of  Joram  the  son 
of  Achab,  Ochozias  reigned  over  Juda, 

30  And  Jehu  came  into  Jezrahel,  But 
Jezabel  hearing  of  his  coming  in,  painted 
her  face  with  stibic  stone,  and  adorned  her 
head,  and  looked  out  of  a  window 

31  At  Jehu  coming  in  at  the  gate,  and 
said :  *”  Can  there  be  peace  for  Zambri,  that 
hath  killed  his  master  ? 

32  And  Jehu  lifted  up  his  face  to  the  win¬ 
dow,  and  said:  Who  is  this?  And  two  or 
three  eunuchs  bowed  down  to  him. 

33  And  he  said  to  them :  Throw  her  down 
headlong :  and  they  threw  her  down,  and  the 
wall  was  sprinkled  with  her  blood,  and  the 
hoofs  of  the  horses  trod  upon  her. 

34  And  when  he  was  come  in,  to  eat,  and 
to  drink,  he  said :  Go,  and  see  after  that  curs¬ 
ed  woman,  and  bury  her :  because  she  is  a 
king’s  daughter. 

35  And  when  they  went  to  bury  her,  they 
found  nothing  but  the  skull,  and  the  feet, 
and  the  extremities  of  her  hands. 

36  And  coming  back  they  told  him.  And 
Jehu  said:  "It  is  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  _  he  spoke  by  his  servant  Elias  the 
Thesbite,  saying:  In  the  field  of  Jezrahel 
the  dogs  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  Jezabel, 

37  And  the  flesh  of  Jezabel  shall  be  as 


dung  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  in  the  field 
of  Jezrahel,  so  that  they  who  pass  by  shall 
say :  Is  this  that  same  Jezabel  ? 


CHAP.  X. 

Jehu  doslroyeth  the  home  of  Achab :  abohsheth  the 
worship  of  Baal,  and  killeth  the  worshippers  :  but 
sticks  to  the  calves  of  Jeroboam,  Israel  ts  afflicted 
by  the  Syrians. 

And  ®  Achab  had  seventy  sons  in  Sama¬ 
ria  :  so  Jehu  wrote  letters,  and  sent  to 
Samaria,  to  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  to 
the  ancients,  and  to  them  that  brought  up 
Achab’s  children,  saying ; 

2  As  soon  as  you  receive  these  letters,  ye 
that  have  your  master’s  sons,  and  chariots, 
and  horses,  and  fenced  cities,  and  armour, 

I  3  Kings,  21,  22.— m  3  Kings,  Id,  10. 
_ W3  Itings,  21,  23. _ 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  18.  /  will  worship  him  more.— 


3  Choose  the  best,  and  him  that  shall 
please  you  most  of  your  master’s  sons,  and 
set  him  on  his  father’s  throne,  and  fight  for 
the  house  of  your  master. 

4  But  they  were  exceedingly  afraid,  and 
said  :  Behold  two  kings  could  not  stand  be¬ 
fore  him,  and  how  shall  we  be  able  to  resist  ? 

5  Therefore  the  overseers  of  the  house, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  and  the  ancients, 
and  the  tutors  sent  to  Jehu,  saying :  We  are 
thy  servants,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  com¬ 
mand  us  we  will  do,  neither  will  we  make 
us  a  king :  do  thou  all  that  pleaseth  thee. 

6  And  he  wrote  letters  the  second  time  to 
them,  saying :  If  you  be  mine,  and  will  obey 
me,  take  the  heads  of  the  sons  of  your  mas¬ 
ter,  and  come  to  me  to  Jezrahel  by  to-mor¬ 
row  this  time.  Now  the  king’s  sons,  being 
seventy  men,  were  brought  up  with  the  chief 
men  of  the  city. 

7  And  when  the  letters  came  to  them, 
they  took  the  king’s  sons,  and  slew  seventy 
persons,  and  put  their  heads  in  baskets,  and 
sent  them  to  him  to  Jezrahel. 

8  And  a  messenger  came,  and  told  him, 
saying:  They  have  brought  the  heads  of  the 
king’s  sons.  And  he  said  :  Lay  ye  them  in 
two  heaps  by  the  entering  in  of  the  gate  until 
the  morning. 

9  And  when  it  was  light,  he  went  out, 
and  standing  said  to  all  the  people :  You  are 
just :  if  I  conspired  against  my  master,  and 
slew  him,  who  bath  slain  all  these  ? 

10  ^  See  therefore  now  that  there  hath 
not  fallen  to  the  ground  any  of  the  words  of 
the  Lord,  which  the  Lord  spoke  concerning 
the  house  of  Achab,  and  the  Lord  hath  done 
that  which  he  spoke  in  the  hand  of  his  ser¬ 
vant  Elias. 

11  So  Jehu  slew  all  that  were  left  of  the 
house  of  Achab  in  Jezrahel,  and  all  his  chief 
men,  and  his  friends,  and  his  priests,  till 
there  were  no  remains  left  of  him. 

12  And  he  arose,  and  went  to  Samaria; 
and  when  he  was  come  to  the  shepherds’ 
cabin  in  the  way, 

13  He  met  with  the  brethren  of  Ochozias 
king  of  Juda,  and  he  said  to  them:  Who 
are  you  ?  And  they  answered :  We  are  the 
brethren  of  Ochozias,  and  are  come  down 
to  salute  the  sons  of  the  king,  and  the  sons 
of  the  queen. 

14  And  he  said :  Take  them  alive.  And 
they  took  them  alive,  and  killed  them  at  the 
pit  by  the  cabin,  two  and  forty  men,  and  he 
left  not  any  of  them. 

15  And  when  he  was  departed  thence,  he 
found  Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab  coming 
to  meet  him,  and  he  blessed  him.  And  he 
said  to  him :  Is  thy  heart  right  as  my  heart 
is  with  thy  heart?  And  Jonadab  said :  It  is. 
If  it  be,  said  he,  give  me  thy  hand.  He  gave 
him  his  hand.  And  he  lifted  him  up  to  him 
into  the  chariot, 

16  And  he  said  to  him ;  Come  with  me,  and 
see  my  zeal  for  the  Lord.  So  he  made  him 
ride  in  his  chariot, 

17  And  brought  him  into  Samaria.  And 
he  slew  all  that  were  left  of  Achab  in  Sama¬ 
ria,  to  a  man,  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  spoke  by  Elias. 

18  And  Jehu  gathered  together  all  the 
people,  and  said  to  them :  «Achab  worshipped 
Baal  a  little,  but  I  will  worship  him  more. 


o  A.  M.  3120.  A.  0. 884. 

_ P  3  Kings,  21,  29.— g  3  Kings.  16,  31. _ 

Jehu  sinned  in  thus  pretending  to  worship  Baal,  and 

276 


Chap.  X.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XI. 


19  Now  tlierefore  call  to  me  all  the  pro- 
hets  of  Baal,  and  all  his  servants,  and  all 
is  priests :  let  none  be  wanting,  for  1  have 

a  great  sacrifice  to  offer  to  Baal :  whosoever 
shall  be  wanting  shall  not  live.  Now  Jehu 
did  this  craftily,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
worshippers  of  Baal. 

20  And  he  said :  Proclaim  a  festival  for 
Baal.  And  he  called, 

21  And  he  sent  into  all  the  borders  of 
Israel,  and  all  the  servants  of  Baal  came : 
there  was  not  one  left  that  did  not  come. 
And  they  went  Into  the  temple  of  Baal :  and 
the  house  of  Baal  was  filled,  from  one  end 
to  the  other. 

22  And  he  said  to  them  that  were  over  the 
wardrobe :  Bring  forth  garments  for  all  the 
servants  of  Baal.  And  they  brought  them 
forth  garments. 

23  And  Jehu  and  Jonadab  the  son  of  Re- 
,  chab  went  to  the  temple  of  Baal,  and  said  to 

the  worshippers  of  Baal:  Search,  and  see 
I  that  there  be  not  any  with  you  of  the  servants 
>  of  the  Lord,  but  that  there  be  the  servants 
,  of  Baal  only. 

24  And  they  went  in  to  offer  sacrifices  and 
!  burnt-offerings :  but  Jehu  had  prepared  him 
1  fourscore  men  without,  and  said  to  them: 

■;  If  any  of  the  men  escape,  whom  I  have 
'  brought  into  your  hands,  he  that  letteth  him 
;  go  shall  answer  life  for  life. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  burnt- 
offering  was  ended,  that  Jehu  commanded 
his  soldiers  and  captains,  saying :  Go  in,  and 

i  kill  them,  let  none  escape.  And  the  soldiers 
|i  and  captains  slew  them  with  the  edge  of  the 
|i  sword,  and  cast  them  out;  and  they  went 
l|  into  the  citv  of  the  temple  of  Baal, 

I  26  And  brought  the  statue  out  of  Baal’s 
It  temple,  and  burnt  it, 

1;  27  And  broke  it  in  pieces.  They  destroyed 

I,  also  the  temple  of  Baal,  and  made  a  jakes  in 
|i  its  place  unto  this  day. 

I  28  So  Jehu  destroyed  Baal  out  of  Israel : 

I'l  29  But  yet  he  departed  not  from  the  sins 

II  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made 
I  Israel  to  sin,  nor  did  he  forsake  the  golden 
i  calves  that  were  in  Bethel  and  Dan. 

30  And  the  Lord  said  to  Jehu :  Because 
,  thou  hast  diligently  executed  that  which  was 
right  and  pleasing  in  my  eyes,  and  hast  done 
I  to  the  house  of  Achab  according  to  all  that 
i  was  in  my  heart :  thy  children  shall  sit  upon 

II  the  throne  of  Israel  to  the  fourth  genera- 
I  tion. 

31  But  Jehu  took  no  heed  to  walk  in  the 
(  law  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  with  all  his 
j  heart :  for  he  departed  not  from  the  sins  of 
1  Jeroboam,  who  had  made  Israel  to  sin. 

32  In  those  days  the  Lord  began  to  be 
I  weary  of  Israel :  and  Ilazael  ravaged  them 
!  in  all  the  coasts  of  Israel. 

1!  33  From  the  Jordan  eastward,  all  the  land 

t  of  Galaad,  and  Gad,  and  Ruben,  and  Manas- 
,  ses,  from  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  torrent 
I  Anion,  and  Galaad,  and  Basan. 

J‘  34  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehu,  and 
I  all  that  he  did,  and  his  strength,  are  they  not 
j  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days 
I  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

.  35  And  Jehu  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 

I  they  buried  him  in  Samaria;  and  Joachaz 
!  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

r  infra,  15, 12.— j  A.  M.  3120  •,  2  Far.  22, 10, _ 

;  causing  sacrifice  to  be  offered  to  him  ;  because  evil 
:  is  not  to  be  done,  that  good  may  come  of  it,  Rom. 

,  lu.  8. 

I  CuAP.  XJ.  Ver.  13.  The  tettimony.  The  book  of 


36  And  the  time  that  Jehu  reigned  over 
Israel,  in  Samaria,  was  eight  and  twenty  years. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Athadias  usurpation  and  tyranny.  Joas  ts  made 
Icing.  Athalia  is  slain. 

ND  *  Athalia  the  mother  of  Ochozias 
seeing  that  her  son  was  dead,  arose, 
and  slew  all  the  royal  seed. 

2  But  Josaba  the  daughter  of  king  Joram, 
sister  of  Ochozias,  took  Joas  the  son  of  Ocho¬ 
zias,  and  stole  him  from  among  the  king’s 
sons  that  were  slain,  out  of  the  bed-chamber 
with  his  nurse :  and  hid  him  from  the  face  of 
Athalia,  so  that  he  was  not  slain. 

3  And  he  was  with  her  six  years  hid  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  And  Athalia  reigned 
over  the  land. 

4  *  And  in  the  seventh  year  Joiada  sent, 
and  taking  the  centurions  and  the  soldiers, 
brought  them  into  him  into  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  and  made  a  covenant  with  them  : 
and  taking  an  oath  of  them  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  shewed  them  the  king’s  son  : 

5  And  he  commanded  them,  saying :  This 
is  the  thing  that  you  must  do : 

6  Let  a  third  part  of  you  go  in  on  the  sab¬ 
bath,  and  keep  the  watch  of  the  king’s  house. 
And  let  a  third  part  be  at  the  gate  of  Sur : 
and  let  a  third  part  be  at  the  gate  behind  the 
dwelling  of  the  shield-bearers :  and  you  shall 
keep  the  watch  of  the  house  of  Messa. 

7  But  let  two  parts  of  you,  all  that  go  forth 
on  the  sabbath,  keep  the  watch  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  about  the  king. 

8  And  you  shall  compass  him  round  about, 
having  weapons  in  your  hands :  and  if  any 
man  shall  enter  the  precinct  of  the  temple, 
let  him  be  slain :  and  you  shall  be  with  the 
king  coming  in  and  going  out. 

9  And  the  centurions  did  according  to  all 
things  that  Joiada  the  priest  had  commanded 
them :  and  taking  every  one  their  men,  that 
went  in  on  the  sabbath,  with  them  that  went 
out  in  the  sabbath,  came  to  Joiada  the  priest. 

10  And  he  gave  them  the  spears,  and  the 
arms  of  king  David,  which  were  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

11  And  they  stood  having  every  one  their 
weapons  in  their  hands,  from  the  right  side 
of  the  temple,  unto  the  left  side  of  the  altar, 
and  of  the  temple,  about  the  king. 

12  And  he  brought  forth  the  king’s  son, 
and  put  the  diadem  upon  him,  and  the  tes¬ 
timony  :  and  they  made  him  king,  and  anoint¬ 
ed  him :  and  clapping  their  hands,  they  said , 
God  save  the  king. 

13  And  Athalia  heard  the  noise  of  the 
people  running :  and  going  in  to  the  people 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 

14  She  saw  the  king  standing  upon  a  tri¬ 
bunal,  as  the  manner  was,  and  the  singers, 
and  the  trumpets  near  him,  and  all  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  the  land  rejoicing,  and  sounding  the 
trumpets;  and  she  rent  her  garments,  and 
cried :  A  conspiracy,  a  conspiracy. 

15  But  Joiada  commanded  the  centurions 

that  were  over  the  army,  and  said  to  them : 
Have  her  forth  without  the  precinct  of  the 
temple,  and  w'hosoever  shall  follow  her,  let 
him  be  slain  with  the  sword.  For  the  priest 
had  said :  Let  her  not  be  slain  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. _ _ _ 

_ 1 3  Par.  23, 1 ;  A.  M.  8128 ;  A.  C.  878. _ 

the  law. 

Ver.  14.  A  tribunal  A  tribune,  ora  place  elava* 
ted  above  the  rest. 


277 


Chap.  XIT.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XIII. 


16  And  they  laid  hands  on  her :  and  thrust 
her  out  by  the  way  by  which  the  horses  go  in, 
Dy  the  palace,  ana  she  was  slain  there. 

17  And  Joiada  made  a  covenant  between 
the  Lord,  and  the  king,  and  tne  people,  that 
they  should  be  the  people  of  the  Lord,  and 
between  the  king  and  the  people. 

18  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  went 
into  the  temi)le  of  Baal,  and  broke  down  his 
altars,  and  his  images  they  broke  in  pieces 
thoroughly :  they  slew  also  Mathan  the  priest 
of  Baal  before  the  altar.  And  the  priest  set 
guards  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

19  And  he  took  the  centurions,  and  the 
bands  of  the  Cerethi  and  the  Phelethi,  and 
all  the  people  of  the  land,  and  they  brought 
the  king  from  the  house  of  the  Lord :  and 
they  came  by  the  way  of  the  gate  of  the 
shield-bearers  into  the  palace,  and  he  sat  on 
the  throne  of  the  kings. 

20  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  rejoiced, 
and  the  city  was  quiet ;  but  Athalia  was  slain 
with  the  sword  in  the  king’s  house. 

21  Now  Joas  was  seven  years  old,  when 
he  began  to  reign. 

CHAP.  XII. 

the  temple  is  repaired.  Hazael  is  bought  off  from 
attacking  Jerusalem.  Joas  is  slain. 

IN  “  the  seventh  year  of  Jehu  Joas  began 
to  reign;  and  he  reigned  forty  years  in 
Jerusalem.  The  name  of  his  mother  was 
Sebia  of  Bersabee. 

2  And  Joas  did  that  which  was  right  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord  all  the  days  that  Joiada  the 
priest  taught  him. 

3  But  yet  he  took  not  away  the  high 
laces:  for  the  people  still  sacrificed  and 
urnt  incense  in  tne  high  places. 

4  And  Joas  said  to  the  priests ;  *  All  the 
money  of  the  sanctified  things,  which  is 
brought  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  by  those 
that  pass,  which  is  offered  for  the  price  of  a 
soul,  and  which  of  their  own  accord,  and  of 
their  own  free  heart  they  bring  into  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  the  Lord : 

5  Let  the  priests  take  it  according  to  their 
order,  and  repair  the  house,  wheresoever 
they  shall  see  any  thing  that  wanteth  repair¬ 
ing. 

6  Now  till  the  three  and  twentieth  year 
of  king  Joas,  the  priests  did  not  make  the 
repairs  of  the  temple. 

7  And  king  "  Joas  called  Joiada  the  high 
priest  and  the  priests,  saying  to  them  :  Why 
do  you  not  repair  the  temple?  Take  you 
therefore  money  no  more  according  to  your 
order,  but  restore  it  for  the  repairing  of  the 
temple. 

8  And  the  priests  were  forbidden  to  take 
any  more  money  of  the  people,  and  to  make 
the  repairs  of  the  house. 

9  An(j  Joiada  the  high  priest  took  a  chest 
and  bored  a  hole  in  the  top,  and  set  it  by  the 
altar  at  the  right  hand  of  them  that  came  in¬ 
to  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  priests  that 
kept  the  doors  put  therein  all  the  money  that 
was  brought  to  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  when  they  saw  that  there  was  very 
much  money  in  the  chest,  the  king’s  scribe 
and  the  high  priest  came  up,  and  poured  it 

u  A.  M.  3120.— t'  A.  M.  3117.  A.  C.  867. 
_ w  A.  M.  8148. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  4.  Sanctified.  That  is,  dedica¬ 
ted  to  God's  service.— Ibid.  The  price  of  a  sold.  That 
is,  the  ordinary  oblation,  which  every  soul  was  to  of¬ 
fer  by  the  law.  ExoJ.  sjls.. 


out,  and  counted  the  money  that  was  found 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 

11  And  they  gave  it  out  by  number  and 
measure  into  the  hands  of  them  that  were 
over  the  builders  of  the  house  of  the  Lord: 
and  they  laid  it  out  to  the  carpenters,  and 
the  masons  that  wrought  in  the  nouse  of  the 
Lord, 

12  And  made  the  repairs:  and  to  them 
that  cut  stones,  and  to  buy  timber,  and 
stones,  to  be  hewed,  that  the  repairs  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  might  be  completely 
finished,  wheresoever  there  was  need  of 
expenses  to  uphold  the  house. 

13  But  there  were  not  made  of  the  same 
money  for  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  bowls,  or 
flesh-hooks,  or  censers,  or  trumpets,  or  any 
vessel  of  gold  and  silver,  of  the  money  that 
was  brought  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

14  For  it  was  given  to  them  that  did  the 
work,  that  the  temple  of  the  Lord  might  be 
repaired. 

15  And  they  reckoned  not  with  the  men 
that  received  the  money  to  distribute  it  to  the 
workmen,  but  they  bestowed  it  faithfully. 

16  But  the  money  for  trespass,  and  the 
money  for  sins,  they  brought  not  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  because  it  was  for  the 
priests. 

17  *  Then  Hazael  king  of  Syria  went  up 
and  fought  against  Geth,  and  took  it  and  set 
his  face  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

18  Wherefore  Joas  king  of  Juda  took  all 
the  sanctified  things,  which  Josaphat,  and 
Joram,  and  Ochozias  nis  fathers  the  kings  of 
Juda  had  dedicated  to  holy  uses,  and  which 
he  himself  had  offered  :  and  ail  the  silver 
that  could  be  found  in  the  treasures  of  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  king’s  palace : 
and  sent  it  to  Hazael  king  of  Syria,  and  he 
went  off  from  Jerusalem. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joas,  and  all 
that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  iu  the  Book 
of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Ju¬ 
da  ? 

20  And  his  servants  arose,  and  conspired 
among  themselves,  and  slew  Joas  in  the 
house  of  Mello  in  the  descent  of  Sella. 

21  For  Josachar  the  son  of  Semaath,  and 
Jozabad  the  son  of  Somer  his  servant  struck 
him,  and  he  died  :  and  they  buried  him  with 
his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David,  and  Amasias 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  reign  of  Joachaz  and  of  Joas  kings  of  Israel, 

The  last  acts  and  death  of  Eliseus  the  prophet :  a 

dead  man  is  raised  to  life  by  the  touch  of  his  bones. 

N  »'  the  three  and  twentieth  year  of  Joas 
son  of  Ochozias  king  of  Juda,  Joachaz 
the  son  of  Jehu  reigned  over  Israel  in  Sa¬ 
maria,  seventeen  years. 

2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  and 
followed  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nabat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin,  and  he  de¬ 
parted  not  from  them. 

3  And  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  kindled 
against  Israel,  and  he  delivered  them  into 
the  hand  of  Hazael  the  king  of  Syria,  and  in¬ 
to  the  hand  of  Benadad  the  son  of  Hazael  all 
days. 

4  But  Joachaz  besought  the  face  of  the 

X  A.  M.  8105.  A.  O.  83»  ;  2  I*ar.  24,  23. 
_ y  A.  M.  8148.  A.  G.  _ _ 

Ver.  21.  The  city  of  David.  He  was  buried  in  the 
same  city  with  his  fathers,  but  not  in  the  sepulchres 
of  the  kings.  2  Haralip.  xiv. 

2<8 


Chap.  XIII. 

Lord,  and  the  Lord  heard  him :  for  he  saw 
the  aistress  of  Israel,  because  the  king  of 
Syria  had  oppressed  them : 

5  And  the  Lord  gave  Israel  a  saviour,  and 
they  were  delivered  out  of  the  hand  or  the 
king  of  Syria:  and  the  children  of  Israel 
dwelt  in  their  pavilions  as  yesterday  and  the 
dav  before. 

6  But  yet  they  departed  not  from  the  sins 
of  Jeroboam,  who  made  Israel  to  sin,  but 
walked  in  them:  and  there  still  remained  a 
grove  also  in  Samaria. 

7  And  Joachaz  had  no  more  left  of  the 
people  than  fifty  horsemen,  and  ten  chariots^ 
and  ten  thousand  footmen :  for  the  king  of 
Syria  had  slain  them,  and  had  brought  them 
low  as  dust  by  thi-ashing  in  the  barn-floor. 

8  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joachaz,  and 
all  that  he  did,  and  his  valour,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days 
of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

9  And  ‘Joachaz  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  Samaria :  and  Joas  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

10  In  the  seven  and  thirtieth  year  of  “  Joas 
king  of  Juda,  Joas  the  son  of  Joachaz  reign¬ 
ed  over  Israel  in  Samaria  sixteen  years. 

11  And  he  did  that  which  is  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  :  he  departed  not  from  all 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin,  but  he  walked  in  them. 

12  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joas,  and  all 
that  he  did,  and  his  valour  wherewith  he 
fought  against  Amasias  king  of  Juda,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

13  And  Joas  slept  with  his  fathers:  and 
Jeroboam  sat  upon  his  throne.  But  Joas 
was  buried  in  Samaria  with  the  kings  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

14  Now  Eliseus  was  sick  of  the  illness 
whereof  he  died:  and  Joas*  king  of  Israel 
went  down  to  him,  and  wept  before  him, 
and  said :  O  my  father,  my  father,  the  cha¬ 
riot  of  Israel  and  the  guider  thereof. 

15  And  Eliseus  said  to  him  :  Bring  a  bow 
and  arrows.  And  when  he  had  brought  him 
a  bow,  and  arrows, 

16  He  said  to  the  king  of  Israel :  Put  thy 
hand  upon  the  bow.  And  when  he  had  put 
his  hand,  Eliseus  put  his  hands  over  the 
king’s  hands, ^ 

17  And  said:  Open  the  window  to  the 
east.  And  when  he  had  opened  it,  Eliseus 
said :  Shoot  an  arrow.  And  he  shot.  And 
Eliseus  said  :  The  arrow  of  the  Lord’s  deli¬ 
verance,  and  the  arrow  of  the  deliverance 
from  Syria :  and  thou  shalt  strike  the  Sy¬ 
rians  in  Aphec,  till  thou  consume  them. 

18  And  he  said :  Take  the  arrows.  And 
when  he  had  taken  them,  he  said  to  him: 
Strike  with  an  arrow  upon  the  ground.  And 
he  struck  three  times  and  stood  still. 

19  And  the  man  of  God  was  angry  with 
him,  and  said  :  If  thou  hadst  smitten  five  or 
six  or  seven  times,  thou  hadst  smitten  Syria 
even  to  utter  destruction:  but  now  three 
times  shalt  thou  smite  it. 

20  And  Eliseus  died,  and  they  buried  him. 

z  A.  il.  3105.  A.  C.  839. 
a  A.  M.  8163.  A.  C.  841.— 6  A.  M.'SIGS. 
_ c  Eccli.  48, 14.— d  A.  &L  8168. _ 

CiiAr.  XIII.  Ver.  6.  A  grove:  dedicated  to  the 
worship  of  idois. 

Ver.  19.  If  thou  hadst  smitten,  <fec.  By  this  it  ap- 
iiears  that  God  had  revealed  to  the  prophet  that  the 
king  should  overcome  the  Syrians  as  many  times  as 
hesnould  then  strike  on  the  ground  ;  but  es  he  had  j 


Chap.  XIV. 

And  the  rovers  from  Moab  came  into  the 
land  the  same  year. 

21  'And  some  that  were  burying  a  man, 
saw  the  rovers,  and  cast  the  body  into  the 
sepulchre  of  Eliseus.  And  when  it  had 
touched  the  bones  of  Eliseus,  the  man  came 
to  life,  and  stood  upon  his  feet. 

22  Now  Hazael  king  of  Syria  afflicted  Is¬ 
rael  all  the  days  of  Joachaz  : 

23  And  the  Lord  had  mercy  on  them,  and 
returned  to  them  because  of  his  covenant, 
which  he  had  made  with  Abraham  and 
Isaac  and  Jacob  :  and  he  would  not  destroy 
them,  nor  utterly  cast  them  away,  unto  this 
present  time. 

24  And  Hazael  king  of  Syria  died,  and 
Benadad  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  Now  Joas ‘'the  son  of  Joachaz,  took 
the  cities  out  of  the  hand  of  Benadad,  the 
son  of  Hazael,  which  he  had  taken  out  of 
the  hand  of  Joachaz  his  father  by  war,  three 
times  did  Joas  beat  him,  and  he  restored  the 
cities  to  Israel. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Amasias  reigneth  in  Juda :  he  ovetcotneth  the 

Edomites  :  but  is  overcome  by  Joas  king  of  Israel. 

Jeroboam  the  second  reigneth  in  Israel. 

IN 'the  second  year  of  Joas  son  of  Joa¬ 
chaz,  king  of  Israel,  reigned  Amasias  son 
of  Joas  king  of  Juda. 

2  ■'^He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign:  and  nine  and  twenty 
years  he  reigned  in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of 
his  mother  was  Joadan  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  before 
the  Lord,  but  yet  not  like  David  his  father. 
He  did  according  to  all  things  that  Joas  his 
father  did : 

4  But  this  only,  that  he  took  not  away  the 
high  places:  for  yet  the  people  sacrificed 
and  burnt  incense  in  the  high  places. 

5  And  when  he  had  possession  of  the 
kingdom,  he  put  his  servants  to  death  that 
had  slain  the  king  his  father : 

6  But  the  children  of  the  murderers  he  did 
not  put  to  death,  according  to  that  which  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
wherein  the  Lord  commanded,  saying The 
fathers  shall  not  be  put  to  death  for  the  chil¬ 
dren,  neither  shall  the  children  be  put  to 
death  for  the  fathers :  but  every  man  shall 
die  for  his  own  sins. 

7  He  slew  of  Edom  *  in  the  valley  of  the 
Salt-pits  ten  thousand  men,  and  took  the 
rock  by  war,  and  called  the  name  thereof 
Jectehel,  unto  this  day. 

8  Then  Amasias  sent  messengers  to  Jeas 
son  of  Joachaz,  son  of  Jehu  king  of  Israel, 
saying :  Come  let  us  see  one  another. 

9  And  Joas  king  of  Israel  sent  again  to 
Amasias  king  of  Juda,  aaying:  A  thistle  of 
Libanus  sent  to  a  cedar  tree,  which  is  in  Li- 
banus,  saying :  Give  thy  daughter  to  my  son 
to  wife.  And  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  that 
are  in  Libanus,  passed  and  trod  down  the 
thistle. 

].0  Thou  hast  beateii  and  prevailed  over 
Edom,  and  thy  heart  hath  lifted  thee  up  :  be 
content  with  the  glory,  and  sit  at  home: 

e  A.  M.  3165.-/2  Par.  25, 1. 
g  Deut.  24. 16  ;  Ezecli.  18,  20. 
_ A  A.  M.  3177.  A.  C.  827. _ 

not  at  the  same  time  revealed  to  him  how  ofton  the 
kin?  would  strike,  the  prophet  was  concerned  to  see 
that  he  struck  but  thrice, 

CiiAi*.  XIV.  Ver.  8.  Let  us  see  one  another.  Plug 
was  a  challenge  to  fight. 


IV.  KINGS. 


27S) 


Chap.  XIV. 


IV.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XV. 


why  provokest  thou  evil,  that  thou  shouidst 
fall,  and  Juda  \yith  thee  ? 

11  But  Amasias  did  not  rest  satished.  So 
Joas  king  of  Israel  went  up,  and  he  and 
Amasias  king  of  Juda  saw  one  another  in 
Bethsames  a  town  in  Juda. 

12  And  Juda  was  put  to  the  worst  before 
Israel^  and  they  fled  every  man  to  their 
dwellings. 

13  But  Joas  king  of  Israel  took  Amasias, 
king  of  Juda  the  son  of  Joas,  the  son  or 
Ochozias,  in  Bethsames,  and  brought  him 
into  Jerusalem ;  and  he  broke  down  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem,  from  the  gate  of  Ephraim 
to  the  gate  of  the  corner,  four  hundred  cu¬ 
bits. 

14  And  he  took  all  the  gold,  and  silver, 
and  all  the  vessels,  that  were  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  king’s  trea¬ 
sures,  and  hostages,  and  returned  to  Sama¬ 
ria. 

15  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joas,  which 
he  did,  and  his  valour,  wdierewith  he  fought 
against  Amasias  king  of  Juda,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days 
of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

16  And  Joas  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  in  Samaria,  with  the  kings  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  and  Jeroboam  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

17  And  Amasias  the  son  of  Joas  king  of 
Juda  lived,  after  the  death  of  Joas  son  of 
Joachaz  king  of  Israel  fifteen  years. 

18  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amasias, 
are  they  not  WTitten  in  the  Book  of  the  words 
of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Juda? 

19  Now  they  made  a  conspiracy  against 
him  in  Jerusalem:  and  he  fled  to  Lachis. 
‘And  they  sent  after  him  to  Lachis,  and  kill¬ 
ed  him  there. 

20  And  they  brought  him  away  upon  hor¬ 
ses,  and  he  was  buried  in  Jerusalem  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 

_  21-^  And  all  the  people  of  Juda  took  Aza- 
rias,  who  was  sixteen  years  old,  and  made 
him  king  instead  of  his  father  Amasias. 

22  He  built  Elath,  and  restored  it  to  Juda, 
after  that  the  king  slept  with  his  fathers. 

23  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  Amasias*  son  of 
Joas  king  of  Juda,  reigned  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Joas  king  of  Israd  in  Samaria,  one  and 
forty  years : 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  before 
the  Lord.  He  departed  not  from  all  the  sms 
of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Is¬ 
rael  to  sin. 

25  He  restored  the  borders  of  *  Israel  from 
the  entrance  of  Emath,  unto  the  sea  of  the 
wilderness,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel,  which  he  spoke  by  his 
servant  "*  Jonas  the  son  of  Amathi,  the  pro¬ 
phet,  who  vvas  of  Geth,  which  is  in  Opher. 

26  For  the  Lord  saw  the  affliction  of  Is¬ 
rael  that  it  was  exceeding  bitter,  and  that 
they  were  consumed  even  to  them  that  were 
shut  up  in  prison,  and  the  lowest  persons, 
and  that  there  was  no  one  to  help  Israel. 

27  And  the  Lord  did  not  say  that  he  would 
blot  out  the  name  of  Israel  from  under  hea¬ 
ven,  but  he  saved  them  by  the  hand  of  Jero¬ 
boam  the  son  of  Joas. 

28  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jeroboam, 

I  a.  M.  3149.  A.  C.  810.— i  2  Par.  20^ 

k  A.  M.  3179.  A.  C.  835.—/  Nvun.  13,  21. 
m  Jonas,  1,  l.—n  A.  M.  3194.  A.  C.  810. 


and  all  that  he  did,  and  his  valour,  wherewith 
he  fought,  and  how  he  restored  Damascus, 
and  Emath  to  Juda  in  Israel,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days 
of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

29  And  Jeroboam  slept  with  his  fathers  the 
kings  of  Israel,  and  Zacharias  his  son  reign¬ 
ed  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  retan  of  Azarias,  and  Joatham  in  Juda:  and  of 
Zacharias,  Selluin,  Manahem,  Phaceia  and  Pha- 
cee  in  Israel. 

IN  "  the  seven  and  twentieth  year  of  Jero¬ 
boam  king  of  Israel  reigned  Azarias  son 
of  Amasias,  king  of  Juda. 

2  He  was  sixteen  years  old,  when  be  be¬ 
gan  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two  and  fifty 
years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of  his  mother 
was  Jechelia  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  pleasing  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  his  father 
Amasias  had  done. 

4  But  the  high  places  he  did  not  destroy  * 
for  the  people  sacrificed  and  burnt  incense  in 
the  high  places. 

5  ®  And  the  Lord  struck  the  king,  so  that 
he  was  a  leper  unto  the  day  of  his  death, 
and  he  dwelt  in  a  free  house  apart :  but  Jo¬ 
atham  the  king’s  son  governed  the  palace, 
and  judged  the  people  of  the  land. 

6  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Azarias, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Juda?^ 

7  And  Azarias  4’ slept  with  his  fathers; 
and  they  buried  him  with  his  ancestors  in 
the  city  of  David,  and  Joatham  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

8  ®  In  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Azarias  king  of  Juda,  reigned  Zacharias  son 
of  Jeroboam  over  Israel  in  Samaria  six 
months : 

9  And  he  did  that  which  is  evil  before  the 
Lord,  as  his  fathers  had  done :  he  departed 
not  from  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nabat  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

10  And  Sellum  the  son  of  Jabes  conspired 
against  him:  and  struck  him  publicly  and 
killed  him,  and  reigned  in  his  place. 

11  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Zacharias, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  Book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

12  ’■  This  was  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  spoke  to  Jehu,  saying;  Thy  children  to 
the  fourth  generation  shall  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  Israel.  And  so  it  came  to  pass. 

13  Sellum  the  son  of  Jabes  began  to  reign 
in  the  nine  ‘and  thirtieth  year  of  Azarias 
king  of  Juda:  and  reigned  one  month  in 
Samaria. 

14  And  Manahem  the  son  of  Gadi  went 
up  from  Thersa :  and  he  came  into  Samaria, 
and  struck  Sellum  the  son  of  Jabes  in  Sama¬ 
ria,  and  slew  him,  and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

15  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Sellum, 
and  his  conspiracy,  which  he  made,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  Book  of  the  words  of  the 
days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

i6  Then  Manahem  destroyed  Thapsa  and 
all  that  were  in  it  and  the  borders  thereof 
from  Thersa,  because  they  would  not  open 

O  2  Pax.  26,  21.— p  A.  M.  3216.  A.  C.  758. 
q  A.  M.  3232.  A.  C.  772. 
r  Supra,  10,  SO.— ^  A.  M.  3233. 


Ver,  25.  Opher.  In  the  tribe  of  Zabulon. 

Chap.  XY.  Ver.  i.  Azarias,  Otherwise  called 
Ozias. 


Ver.  6.  A  leper.  In  punishment  of  his  usurping 
the  priestly  1  unction.  2  Par.  xxri. 


280 


CuAr.  XV.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVI. 


I  to  him  :  and  he  slew  all  the  women  tliereof 
that  were  with  child,  and  ripped  them  up. 

I  17  In  the  nine  and  thirtieth  year  of  Aza- 
i  rias  king  of  Juda,  reigned  Manahem  son  of 
1  Gadi  over  Israel  ten  years  in  Samaria. 

18  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  before 
the  Lord :  he  departed  not  from  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel 
to  sin  all  his  days. 

1  19  And  Phul  king  of  the  Assyrians  came 

[j  into  the  land,  and  Manahem  gave  Phul  a 
jl  thousand  talents  of  silver,  to  md  him  and  to 
establish  him  in  the  kingdom. 

120  And  Manahem  laid  a  tax  upon  Israel, 
)n  all  that  were  mighty  and  rich,  to  give 
;he  king  of  the  Assyrians,  each  man  fifty 
deles  of  silver :  so  the  king  of  the  Assyrians 
;urned  back,  and  did  not  stay  in  the  land. 

21  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Manahem, 
ind  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
ho  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
tings  of  Israel? 

22  And  Manahem  slept  with  his  fathers : 
ind  Phaceia  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

23  In  the  fiftieth  year  of  ‘  Azarias  king  of 
Juda  reigned  Phaceia  the  son  of  Manahem 
aver  Israel  in  Samaria  two  years. 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  before 
the  Lord :  he  departed  not  from  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel 
io  sin. 

25  And  Phacee  the  son  of  Romelia,  his 
aaptain  conspired  against  him,  “and  smote 
lim  in  Samaria,  in  the  tower  of  the  king’s 
louse,  near  Argob,  and  near  Arie,  and  with 
liim  fifty  men  of  the  sons  of  the  Galaadites, 
ind  he  slew  him  and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

26  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Phaceia, 
ind  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Israel? 

27  In  the  two  and  fiftieth  year  of  Azarias 
king  of  Juda  reigned  Phacee  the  son  of 
Romelia  over  Israel  in  Samaria  twenty 
years. 

28  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  before 
the  Lord :  he  departed  not  from  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel 
to  sin. 

29  In  the  days  of  Phacee  king  of  Israel 
came  Theglathphalasar  king  of  Assyria,  and 
took  Aion,  and  Abel  Domum  Maacha  and 
Janoe,  and  Cedes,  and  Asor,  and  Galaad, 
and  Galilee,  and  all  the  land  of  Nephtali: 
and  carried  them  captives  into  Assyria. 

30  Now  Osee  son  of  Ela  conspired,  and 
formed  a  plot  against  Phacee,  the  son  of  Ro¬ 
melia,  ana  struck  him,  and  slew  him :  and 
reigned  in  his  stead  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
Joatham  the  son  of  Ozias. 

31  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Phacee 
"  and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  ? 

32  “’ll!  the  second  year  of  Phacee  the  son 
of  Romelia  king  of  Israel  reigned  Joatham 
son  of  Ozias  king  of  J  uda. 

33  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old  when 
he  be^an  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen 
years  in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his  mother 
was  Jerasa,  the  daughter  of  Sadoc. 

34  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  be- 

/  A.  M.  8243.  A.  C.  761. 

«  A.  M.  3215.  A.  C.  769. 

V  2  Far.  27, 1.— to  A.  M.  3216.  A.  C.  75a 

Vcr.  30.  In  the  twentieth  year  of  Joatham.  That 
U,  In  the  twentieth  year,  from  the  beguminjr  of  Joa- 
tb«Di'&  reuru.  The  aauied  writer  chooses  rather  to 


fore  the  Lord:  according  to  all  that  hia 
father  Ozias  had  done,  so  did  he. 

35  But  the  high  places  he  took  not  away  : 
the  people  still  sacrificed  and  burnt  incense 
in  the  high  places :  he  built  the  highest  gate 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

36  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joatham, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Juda? 

37  In  those  days  the  Lord  began  to  send 
into  *  Juda  Rasin  king  of  Syria,  and  Phacee 
the  son  of  Romelia. 

38  And  Joatham  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  ot 
David  his  father,  and  Achaz  liis  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  wicked  reign  of  Achaz:  the  kings  of  Syria  and 
Isi'ael  war  against  him:  he  hireth  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians  to  assist  him:  he  caitseth  an  altar  to  Oe 
made  after  the  pattern  of  that  of  Damascus. 

Pf  the  seventeenth  year  of  Phacee  the  son 
of  Romelia  reigned  Achaz  the  son  of  Jo¬ 
atham  king  of  Juda. 

2  ^  Achaz  was  twenty  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen  years 
•in  Jerusalem:  he  did  not  that  which  was 

E leasing  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  his  God,  as 
>avid  his  father. 

3  But  be  walked  in  the  way  of  the  kings 
of  Israel :  moreover  he  consecrated  also  his 
son,  making  him  pass  through  the  fire  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  idols  of  the  nations:  which 
the  Lord  destroyed  before  the  children  o£ 
Israel. 

4  He  sacrificed  also  and  burnt  incense  in 
the  high  places  and  on  the  hills,  and  under 
every  green  tree. 

5  “Then  Rasin  king  of  Syria,  and  Pha¬ 
cee  son  of  Romelia  king  of  Israel  came  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  fight:  and  they  besieged 
Achaz,  but  were  not  able  to  overcome  him. 

6  At  that  time  Rasin  king  of  Syria  re¬ 
stored  Aila  to  Syria,  and  drove  the  men  of 
Juda  out  of  Aila:*  and  the  Edomites  came 
into  Aila,  and  dwelt  there  unto  this  day. 

7  ®  And  Achaz  sent  messengers  to  Theg¬ 
lathphalasar  king  of  the  Assyrians,  saying: 
I  am  thy  servant,  and  thy  son :  come  up,  and 
save  me  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Syria, 
and  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Israel,  who 
are  risen  up  together  against  me. 

8  And  when  he  had  gathered  together  the 
silver  and  gold  that  could  be  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  king’s  treasures, 
he  sent  it  for  a  present  to  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians. 

9  And  he  agi’eed  to  his  desire :  for  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians  went  up  against  Damascus, 
and  laid  it  waste :  and  he  carried  away  the 
inhabitants  thereof  to  Cyrene,  but  Rasin  he 
slew. 

10  And  king  Achaz  went  to  Damascus  to 
meet  Theglathphalasar  king  of  the  Assy¬ 
rians,  and  when  he  had  seen  the  altar  of  Da¬ 
mascus,  king  Achaz  sent  to  Urias  the  priest  a 
pattern  of  it,  and  its  likeness  according  to  all 
the  work  thereof. 

11  And  Urias  the  priest  built  an  altar  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  king  Achaz  had  com- 
manded  from  Damascus,  so  did  Urias  the 

X  Isaias,  7, 1.-1/  2  Par.  28, 1. 
z  A.  M.  8262.  A.  C.  742.— a  Isaias,  7, 1. 
_ 6  A.  M.  8268.— c  A.  M.  8264. _ 

follow  here  this  date,  than  to  speak  of  the  years  ot 
Achaz,  who  had  not  yet  been  mentioned. 

281 


Chap.  XVII.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVII. 


prieat,  untilkiug  Achaz  carae  from  Damas¬ 
cus. 

12  And  when  the  king  was  come  from 
Damascus,  he  saw  the  altar  and  worshipped 
it :  and  went  up  and  offered  holocausts,  and 
his  own  sacrifice. 

13  And  offered  libations  and  poured  the 
blood  of  the  peace-offerings,  which  he  had 
offered  upon  the  altar. 

14  But  the  altar  of  brass  that  was  before 
the  liOrd,  he  removed  from  the  face  of  the 
temple,  and  from  the  place  of  the  altar,  and 
from  the  place  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord  : 
and  he  set  it  at  the  side  of  the  altar  towai’d 
the  north. 

15  And  king  Achaz  commanded  Urias  the 
priest  saying :  Upon  the  great  altar  offer  the 
morning  holocaust,  and  the  evening  sacrifice, 
and  the  king’s  holocaust,  and  his  sacrifice, 
and  the  holocaust  of  the  whole  people  of  the 
land,  and  their  sacrifices,  and  their  libations : 
and  all  the  blood  of  the  holocaust,  and  all 
the  blood  of  the  victim  thou  shalt  pour  out 
upon  it :  but  the  altar  of  brass  shall  be  ready 
at  my  pleasure. 

IG  So  Urias  the  priest  did  according  to  all 
that  king  Achaz  had  commanded  him. 

17  And  king  Achaz  took  away  the  graven 
bases,  and  the  laver  that  was  upon  them : 
and  he  took  down  the  sea  from  the  hrazen 
oxen  that  held  it  up,  and  put  it  upon  a 
pavement  of  stone. 

18  The  Musach  also  for  the  sabbath, 
which  he  had  built  in  the  temple :  and  the 
king’s  entry  from  without  he  tmmed  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  because  of  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians. 

19  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Achaz, 
which  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of  Juda? 

20  And  Achaz  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of  David, 
•'and  Ezechias  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

-  CHAP.  XVII. 

The  reign  of  Osee.  The  Israelites  for  their  sins  are 

carried  into  captivity  ;  other  inhabitants  are  sent  to 

Samaria,  who  make  a  mixture  of  religion. 

IN  the  twelfth  year  of  *Achaz  king  of  Juda, 
Osee  the  son  of  Ela  reigned  in  Samaria 
over  Israel  nine  years. 

2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord  :  but 
not  as  the  kings  of  Israel  that  had  been  be¬ 
fore  him. 

3  Against  him  came  up  Salmanasar  king 
of  the  Assyrians,  and  Osee  became  his  ser¬ 
vant,  and  paid  him  tribute. 

4  And  when  the  king  of  the  Assyrians 
found  that  Osee  endeavouring  to  rebel  had 
sent  messengers  to  Sua  the  king  of  Egypt, 
that  he  might  not  pay  tribute  to  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians,  as  he  had  done  every  year, 
he  besieged  him,  bound  him,  and  cast  him 
into  prison. 

5  And  he  went  through  all  the  land:  and 
going  up  to  Samaria,  he  besieged  it  three 
years. 

6  ‘'And  in  the  ninth  year  of  Osee,  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians  took  Samaria,  and  carried 
Israel  away  to  Assyria:  and  he  placed  them 
in  Hala  and  Habor  by  the  river  of  Gozan,  in 
the  cities  of  the  Medes. 

d  2  Par.  2S,  27. 
e  -V.  M.  S274.  A.  C.  730. 

_ /Infra,  18,  9 ;  Tob.  1,  2. _ 

Cjiai'.  XVL  Ver,  18.  AJusach,  The  covert,  or 
pavilion,  or  tribune,  for  the  kins. 

Chap.  XVII,  Ver.  1,  In  the  twelfth  year  of  Achaz 


7  Eor  so  it  was  that  the  children  of  Israel 
had  sinned  against  the  Lord  their  God,  who 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  under  the  hand  of  Pharao  king  oi 
Egypt,  and  they  worshipped  strange  gods. 

8  And  they  walked  according  to  the  way 
of  the  nations  which  the  Lord  had  destroyed 
in  the  sight  of  the  children  of  Israel  and  of 
the  kings  of  Israel;  because  they  had  done 
in  like  manner. 

9  And  the  children  of  Israel  offended  the 
Lord  their  God  with  things  that  were  not 
right :  and  built  them  high  places  in  all  their 
cities  from  the  tower  of  the  watchmen  to  the 
fenced  city. 

10  And  they  made  them  statues  and  groves 
on  every  high  hill,  and  under  every  shady 
tree : 

11  And  they  burnt  incense  there  upon  al¬ 
tars  after  the  manner  of  the  nations  which 
the  Lord  had  removed  from  their  face  :  and 
they  did  wicked  things,  provoking  the  Lord. 

12  And  they  worsiiipped  abominations, 
concerning  which  the  Lord  had  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  do  this  thing. 

13  And  the  Lord  testified  to  them  in  Is¬ 
rael  and  in  Juda  by  the  hand  of  all  the  pro¬ 
phets  and  seers,  saying ;  *  Return  from  your 
wicked  ways,  and  keep  my  precepts,  and 
ceremonies,  according  to  all  the  law  which  I 
commanded  your  fathers :  and  as  I  have  sent 
to  you  in  the  hand  of  my  servants  the  pro¬ 
phets. 

14  And  they  hearkened  not,  but  hardened 
their  necks  like  to  the  neck  of  their  fathers, 
who  would  not  obey  the  Lord  their  God. 

15  And  they  rejected  his  ordinances  and 
the  covenant  that  he  made  with  their  fa¬ 
thers,  and  the  testimonies  which  he  testified 
against  them :  and  they  followed  vanities, 
and  acted  vainly :  and  they  followed  the  na¬ 
tions  that  were  round  about  them,  concern¬ 
ing  which  the  Lord  had  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  do  as  they  did. 

16  And  they  forsook  all  the  precepts  of 
the  Lord  their  God :  and  made  to  themselves 
two  molten  calves,  and  groves,  and  adored 
all  the  host  of  heaven  :  and  they  served  Baal. 

17  And  consecrated  their  sons,  and  their 
daughters  through  tire :  and  they  gave  them¬ 
selves  to  divinations,  and  soothsayings:  and 
they  delivered  themselves  up  to  do  evil  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him. 

18  And  the  Lord  was  very  angry  with  Is¬ 
rael,  and  removed  them  from  his  sight,  and 
there  remained  only  the  tribe  of  Juda. 

19  But  neither  did  Juda  itself  keep  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  their  God:  but 
they  walked  in  the  errors  of  Israel,  which 
they  had  wrought. 

20  And  the  Lord  cast  off  all  the  seed  of 
Israel,  and  afflicted  them  and  delivered  them 
into  the  hand  of  spoilers,  till  he  cast  them 
away  from  his  face. 

21  ‘Even  from  that  time,  when  Israel  was 
rent  from  the  house  of  David,  and  made  Je¬ 
roboam  son  of  Nabat  their  king:  for  Jero¬ 
boam  separated  Israel  fro  hi  the  Lord,  and 
made  them  commit  a  great  sin. 

22  And  the  children  of  Israel  walked  in 
all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  which  he  had  done: 
and  they  departed  not  from  them, 

g  A.  M.  8283  :  Infra,  18, 10. 
h  Jerem.  25,  5. 

_ _ I  8  Kings,  12, 19. _ _ 

king  of  Juda.  He  began  to  reign  before:  but  was 
not  in  quiet  possession  of  the  kingdom  to  the  twelfih 
ywir  of  Achaz. 

282 


CiiAf,  XVII.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XVIII. 


23  J  Till  the  Lord  removed  Israel  from  his 
face,  as  he  had  spoken  in  the  hand  of  all  his 
servants  the  prophets :  and  Israel  was  car¬ 
ried  away  out  of  their  land  to  Assyria,  unto 
this  day. 

24  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  brought 
people  from  Babylon,  and  from  Cutha,  and 
from  Avah,  and  from  Emath,  and  from  Se- 
pharvaim :  and  placed  them  in  the  cities  of 
Samaria  instead  of  the  childi’en  of  Israel ; 
and  they  possessed  Samaria,  and  dwelt  in  the 
cities  thereof. 

25  And  when  they  began  to  dwell  there, 

‘  they  feared  not  the  Lord:  and  the  Lord  sent 

lions  among  them,  which  killed  them. 

2G  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  the  Assy¬ 
rians,  and  it  was  said ;  The  nations  which 
'  thou  hast  removed,  and  made  to  dwell  in  the 
cities  of  Samaria,  know  not  the  ordinances 
of  the  God  of  the  J<*nd :  and  the  Lord  hath 
^  sent  lions  among  them :  and  behold  they  kill 
tliem,  because  they  know  not  the  manner  of 
the  God  of  the  land. 

27  And  the  king  of  the  Assyi’ians  com¬ 
manded,  saying:  Carry  thither  one  of  the 
priests  whom  you  brought  from  thence  cap¬ 
tive,  and  let  him  go,  and  dwell  with  them  : 

1  and  let  him  teach  them  the  ordinances  of  the 
1  God  of  the  laud. 

'  28  So  one  of  the  priests  who  had  been 

carried  away  captive  from  Samaria,  came 
and  dwelt  in  Bethel,  and  taught  them  how 
they  should  worship  the  Lord. 

29  And  every  nation  made  gods  of  their 
own,  and  put  them  in  the  temples  of  the 
high  places,  which  the  Samaritans  had  made, 
every  nation  in  their  cities  where  they  dwelt. 

30  For  the  men  of  Babylon  made  Sochoth- 
benoth :  and  the  Cuthites  made  Nergel :  and 

!  the  men  of  Emath  made  Asima. 

31  And  the  Hevites  made  Nebahaz  and 
Tharthac.  And  they  that  were  of  Sephar- 

I  vaim  burnt  their  children  in  fire,  to  Adrame- 
I  lech  and  Anamelech  the  gods  of  Sepharvaim. 

32  And  nevertheless  they  worshipped  the 
i  Lord.  And  they  made  to  themselves,  of  the 

il  lowest  of  the  people,  priests  of  the  high 
!  places,  and  they  placed  them  in  the  temples 
i  of  the  high  places. 

33  And  when  they  worshipped  the  Lord, 
;  they  served  also  their  own  gods  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  nations  out  of  which  they 
I  were  brought  to  Samaria : 

34  Unto  this  day  they  followed  the  old 
I  manner:  they  fear  not  the  Lord,  neither  do 
!  they  keep  his  ceremonies,  and  judgments, 

il  and  law,  and  the  commandment,  which  the 
!  Lord  commanded  the  children  of  Jacob, 
whom  he  surnamed  Israel :  * 

35  With  whom  he  made  a  covenant,  and 
«;  charged  them,  saying:  You  shall  not  fear 
tl!  strange  gods,  nor  shall  you  adore  them,  nor 
Mi  worship  them,  nor  sacrifice  to  them, 
f  36  But  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
i  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  great 
O'  power,  and  a  stretched  out  arm,  him  shall 
"fl'  you  fear,  and  him  shall  you  adore,  and  to 
him  shall  you  sacrifice. 

i  37  And  the  ceremonies,  and  judgments, 
^  and  law,  and  the  commandment,  which  he 
V  wrote  for  you,  you  shall  observe  to  do  them 
.  always :  and  you  shall  not  fear  strange  gods. 
38  And  the  covenant  that  he  made  with 

i  Jerem.  25,  9.—k  Gen.  82,  28. 

.  1 2  Far.  28, 27,  and  29,  l. 

j  _ _ .  M.  8277.  A.  C.  727. _ _ 

5  Ca\P.  XVlIl.  Ver.  I.  j4nd  he  called  its  name 
Si  HohesiaiK.  'ihek\.  their  brass ;  or  Belittle  brass.  So 


you,  you  shall  not  forget ;  neither  shall  ye 
worship  strange  gods, 

39  But  fear  the  Lord  your  God,  and  he 
shall  deliver  you  out  of  the  hand  of  all  your 
enemies. 

40  But  they  did  not  hearken,  but  did 
according  to  their  old  custom, 

41  So  these  nations  feared  the  Lord,  but 
nevertheless  served  also  their  idols  :  their 
children  also  and  grandchildren,  as  their 
fathers  did,  so  do  they  unto  this  day. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  reign  of  Ezechtas:  he  abolisheth  idolatry  awi 
prospereth.  Se7macherib  cometh  up  against  him  : 
Jtabsaces  soliciteth  the  people  to  revolt;  and  bias- 
phemeth  the  Lord. 

IN  '  the  third  year  of  Osee  the  son  of 
Ela  king  of  Israel,  reigned  ”  Ezechias  the 
son  of  Achaz  king  or  Juda. 

2  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign  :  and  he  reigned  nine  and 
twenty  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of 
his  mother  was  Abi  the  daughter  of  Za- 
ch  arias. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  good  before 
the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  ilavid  his 
father  had  done. 

4  He  destroyed  the  "  high  places,  and 
broke  the  statues  in  pieces,  and  cut  down 
the  groves,  and  broke  the  brazen  serpent, 
°  which  Moses  had  made:  for  till  that  time 
the  children  of  Israel  burnt  incense  to  it: 
and  he  called  its  name  Nohestan. 

5  He  trusted  in  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel:  so  that  after  him  there  was  none  like 
him  among  all  the  kings  of  Juda,  nor  any 
of  them  that  were  before  him : 

6  And  he  stuck  to  the  Lord,  and  departed 
not  from  his  steps,  but  kept  his  command¬ 
ments,  which  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

7  Wherefore  the  Lord  also  was  with  him 
and  in  all  things,  to  which  he  w'ent  forth, 
he  behaved  himself  wisely.  And  he  rebelled 
against  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  served 
him  not. 

8  He  smote  the  Philistines  as  far  as  Gaza, 
and  all  their  borders,  from  the  tower  of  the 
watchmen  to  the  fenced  city. 

9  ^  In  the  fourth  year  of  king  Ezechias 
which  was  the  seventh  year  of  Osee  the  son 
of  Ela  king  of  Israel,  Salmanasar  king  of 
the  Assyrians  came  up  to  Samaria,  and  be¬ 
sieged  it, 

10  And  took  it.  For  after  three  years, 
in  the  sixth  year  of  Ezechias,  that  is  in  the 
ninth  year  of  Osee  king  of  Israel,  Samaria 
was  taken :  ^ 

11  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  carried 
away  Israel  into  Assyria,  and  placed  them 
in  Hala  and  in  Habor  by  the  rivers  of  Gozan 
in  the  cities  of  the  Medes : 

12  Because  they  hearkened  not  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  their  God,  but  transgressed  his 
covenant :  all  that  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  commanded,  they  would  not  hear  nor 
do. 

13  •‘In  the  fourteenth  year  of  king  Eze¬ 
chias,  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians 
came  up  against  the  fenced  cities  of  Juda: 
and  took  them. 

14  Then  Ezechias  king  of  Juda  sent  mes¬ 
sengers  tothe^mg^ftheA^syrin^stoLa^^ 

n  A.  M.  8278 — o  Nura.  21,  0. 
p  Supra,  17,  6  ;  Tobias,  1,  2.—q  A.  M.  8263. 
_ r  2  Far.  82,  1 ;  Eccli.  <8,  20  ;  Isaias,  36,  1- 

he  called  it  in  contempt,  because  they  had  made  ao 
idol  of  it 


Chap.  XVIII.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XIX. 


saying :  I  have  offended,  depart  from  me : 
and  all  that  thou  shalt  put  upon  me,  I  will 
bear.  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  put  a 
tax  upon  Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  of  three 
hundred  talents  of  silver,  and  thirty  talents 
of  gold. 

15  And  Ezechias  gave  all  the  silver  that 

was  found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  king’s  treasures.  , 

16  At  that  time  Ezechias  broke  the  doors 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the  plates  of 
gold  which  he  had  fastened  on  them,  and 
gave  them  to  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

17  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  sent 
Tharthan  and  Kabsaris,  and  Kabsaces  from 
Lachis  to  king  Ezechias  with  a  strong  army 
to  Jerusalem:  and  they  went  up  and  came 
to  Jerusalem,  and  they  stood  by  the  conduit 
of  the  upper  pool,  which  is  in  the  way  of 
the  fuller’s  field. 

18  And  they  called  for  the  king:  and 
there  went  out  to  them  Eliacim  the  son  of 
Helcias  who  was  over  the  house,  and  Sobna 
the  scribe,  and  Joahe  the  son  of  Asaph  the 
recorder. 

19  And  Rabsaces  said  to  them  :  Speak  to 
Ezechias:  Thus  saith  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians:  What  is  this  confi¬ 
dence,  wherein  thou  trustest  ? 

20  Perhaps  thou  hast  taken  counsel,  to 
prepare  thyself  for  battle.  On  whom  dost 
thou  trust,  that  thou  darest  to  rebel  ? 

21  Dost  thou  trust  in  Egypt  a  staff  of  a 
broken  reed,  upon  which  if  a  man  lean,  it 
will  break  and  go  into  his  hand,  and  pierce 
it?  so  is  Pharao  king  of  Egypt,  to  all  that 
trust  in  him. 

22  But  if  you  say  to  me:  We  trust  in 
the  Lord  our  God ;  is  it  not  he,  whose  high 
places  and  altars  Ezechias  hath  taken  away : 
and  hath  commanded  Juda  and  Jerusalem: 
You  shall  worship  before  this  altar  in  Jeru¬ 
salem  ? 

23  Now  therefore  come  over  to  my  mas¬ 
ter  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  1  will  give 
you  two  thousand  horses,  and  see  whether 
you  be  able  to  have  riders  for  them.  _ 

24  And  how  can  you  stand  against  one 
lord  of  the  least  of  my  master’s  servants? 
Dost  thou  trust  in  Egypt  for  chariots  and 
for  horsemen  ? 

25  Is  it  without  the  will  of  the  Lord  that 
I  am  come  up  to  this  place  to  destroy  it? 
The  Lord  said  to  me :  Go  up  to  this  land 
and  destroy  it. 

26  Tlien  Eliacim  the  son  of  Helcias,  and 
Sobna,  and  Joahe  said  to  Rabsaces:  _We 
pray  thee  speak  to  us  thy  servants  in  Syriac  : 
for  we  understand  that  tongue:  and  speak 
not  to  us  in  the  Jews’  language,  in  the  hear¬ 
ing  of  the  people  that  are  upon  the  wall. 

27  And  Rabsaces  answered  them,  saying : 
Hath  my  master  sent  me  to  thy  master  and 
to  thee,  to  speak  these  words,  and  not  ra¬ 
ther  to  the  men  that  sit  upon  the  wall,  that 
they  may  eat  their  own  dung,  and  drink 
their  urine  with  you  ? 

28  Then  Rabsaces  stood,  and  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews’  language,  and 
said ;  Hear  the  words  of  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians. 

29  Thus  saith  the  king :  Let  not  Ezechias 
deceive  you;  for  he  shall  not  be  able  to  de¬ 
liver  you  out  of  my  hand. 

30  Neither  let  him  make  you  trust  in  the 
Lord,  saying;  The  Lord  will  surely  deliver 

$  Infra,  19.  IS :  Isaias,  lO,  0,  and  87, 13. 
t  Supra,  17,  21. 


US,  and  this  city  shall  not  be  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

31  Do  not  hearken  to  Ezechias.  For  thus 
saith  the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  Do  with  mo 
that  which  is  for  your  advantage,  and  come 
out  to  me  :  and  every  man  of  you  shall  eat 
of  his  own  vineyard,  and  of  his  own  fig- 
tree  :  and  you  shall  drink  water  of  your 
own  cisterns, 

32  Till  1  come,  and  take  you  away  to  a 
land,  like  to  your  own  land,  a  fruitful  land, 
and  plentiful  in  wine,  a  land  of  bread  and 
vineyards,  a  land  of  olives,  and  oil  and  ho¬ 
ney,  and  you  shall  live,  and  not  die.  Hearken 
not  to  Ezechias,  who  deceiveth  you,  saying 
The  Lord  will  deliver  us. 

33  Have  any  of  the  gods  of  the  nations 
delivered  their  land  from  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Assyria? 

34  'Where  is  the  God  of  Emath,  and  of 
Arphad?  where  is  the  God  of  Sepharvaim. 
of  Ana,  and  of  Ava?'  have  they  delivered 
Samaria  out  of  my  hand? 

35  Who  are  they  among  all  the  gods  of 
the  nations,  that  have  delivered  their  country 
out  of  my  hand,  that  the  Lord  may  deliver 
Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand? 

36  But  the  people  held  their  peace,  and 
answered  him  not  a  word :  for  they  had  re¬ 
ceived  commandment  from  the  king  that 
they  should  not  answer  him. 

37  And  Eliacim  the  son  of  Helcias,  who 
was  over  the  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe, 
and  Joahe  the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder, 
carne  to  Ezechias,  with  their  garments  rent, 
and  told  him  the  words  of  Rabsaces. 

CHAP.  XIX.  ' 

Ezechtas  is  assured  of  GocTs  help  by  Isaias  the  p’'o. 
phet.  The  king  of  the  Assyrians  still  threateneth 
and  blasphemeth.  Ezechias  prayeth,  and  God  pro- 
tniselh  to  protect  Jerusalem.  An  Angel  destroyeth 
the  army  of  the  Assyrians,  their  king  returneth  to 
Ninive,  and  is  slain  by  his  two  sons. 


And  “when  king  Ezechias  heard  these 
words,  he  rent  his  garments,  and  co¬ 
vered  himself  with  sack-cloth,  and  went  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  '  And  he  sent  Eliacim,  who  was  over 
the_  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe,  and  the 
ancients  of  the  priests  covered  with  sack¬ 
cloths,  to  Isaias  the  prophet  the  son  of  Amos, 
3  And  they  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  Eze¬ 
chias  :  This  day  is  a  day  of  tribulation,  and 
of  rebuke,  and  of  blasphemy :  the  children 
are  come  to  the  birth,  and  the  woman  in  tra¬ 
vail  hath  not  strength. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hear 
all  the  words  of  Rabsaces,  whom  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians  his  master  hath  sent  to  re¬ 
proach  the  living  God,  and  to  reprove  with 
words,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  heard : 
and  do  thou  offer  prayer  for  the  remnants 
that  are  found. 

5  So  the  servants  of  king  Ezechias  came 
to  Isaias. 

6  And  Isaias  said  to  them:  Thus  shall 
you  say  to  your  master :  Thus,  saith  the 
Lord:  Be  not  afraid  for  the  words  which 
thou  hast  heard,  with  which  the  servants  of 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians  have  blasphemed 
me. 

7  Behold  I  will  send  a  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  hear  a  message,  and  shall  return 
into  his  own  country,  and  I  will  make  him 
fall  by  the  sword  in  ms  own  country. 

8  And  Rabsaces  returned,  and  found  the 


u  Isaias,  87, 1. 

V  A.  M.  8294  !  A  C.  710. 
284 


Chap.  XIX. 


IV.  KINGS. 


Chap.  XX. 


king  of  the  Assyrians  besieging  Lobna :  for 
he  nad  heard  that  he  was  departed  from 
Lachis. 

9  And  wlien  he  heard  of  Theraca  king  of 
Ethiopia :  Behold,  he  is  come  out  to  hglit 
with  thee:  and  was  going  against  him,  he 
sent  messengers  to  Ezechias,  saying : 

10  Thus  shall  you  say  to  Ezechias  king 
of  Juda :  Let  not  thy  God  deceive  thee,  in 
whom  thou  trustest :  and  do  not  say  :  Jeru¬ 
salem  shall  not  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

11  Behold  thou  hast  heard  what  the  kings 
of  the  Assyrians  have  done  to  all  countries, 
now  they  have  laid  them  waste :  and  canst 
thou  alone  be  delivered  ? 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered 
any  of  them,  whom  my  fathers  have  destroy¬ 
ed,  to  wit,  Gozan,  and  Haran,  and  Reseph, 
and  the  children  of  Eden  that  were  in  Thelas- 
sar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Emath,  and  the 
king  of  Arphad,  and  the  king  of  the  city  of 
Sepharvaim,  of  Ana  and  of  Ava  ? 

14  And  when  Ezechias  had  received  the 
letter  of  the  hand  of  the  messengers,  and  had 
read  it,  he  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  spread  it  before  the  Lord, 

15  And  he  prayed  in  his  sight,  saying: 
O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  who  sitteth  upon  the 
cherubims,  thou  alone  art  the  God  of  all  the 
kings  of  the  earth :  thou  madest  heaven  and 
earth : 

16  Incline  thy  ear,  and  hear :  open  O  Lord, 
thy  eyes,  and  see :  and  hear  all  the  words 
of  Sennacherib,  who  hath  sent  to  upbraid 
unto  us  the  living  God. 

17  Of  a  truth,  O  Lord,  the  kings  of  the 
Assyrians  have  destroyed  nations,  and  the 
lands  of  them  all. 

18  And  they  have  cast  their  gods  into  the 
fire :  for  they  were  not  gods,  but  the  works 
of  men’s  hands  of  wood  and  stone,  and  they 


destroyed  them. 

19  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  our  God,  save 
us  from  his  hand,  that  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth  may  know,  that  thou  art  the  Lord 
the  only  God. 

20  And  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  sent  to 
Ezechias,  saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel:  1  have  heard  the  prayer  thou 
hast  made  to  me  concerning  Sennacherib 
king  of  the  Assyrians. 

21  This  is  the  word,  that  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  of  him :  The  virgin  the  daughter  of 
Sion  hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed  thee  to 
scorn :  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem  hath  wag¬ 
ged  her  head  behind  thy  back, 

22  Whom  hast  thou  reproached,  and  whom 
hast  thou  blasphemed?  against  whom  hast 
thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lifted  up  thy  eyes 
on  high  ?  against  the  holy  one  of  Israel. 

23  By  the  hand  of  thy  servants  thou  hast 
reproached  the  Lord,  and  hast  said :  With 
the  multitude  of  my  chariots  I  have  gone  up 
to  the  height  of  the  mountains,  to  the  top  of 
Libanus.  and  have  cut  down  its  tall  cedars, 
and  its  choice  fir-trees.  And  I  have  entered 
into  the  furthest  parts  thereof,  and  the  forest 


of  its  Carmel. 


tp  Isaias,  87,  30.— a;  Tob.  1,  21 ;  Eccli,  48,  24. 

_ Isaias,  37, 86  ;  1  Mac.  7.  41 ;  2  Mac.  8,  19. _ 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  23.  Carmel.  A  pleasant  fruit¬ 
ful  hill  in  the  forest.  These  expressions  are  figura¬ 
tive,  signifying  under  the  names  of  mountains  and 
forests,  the  kings  and  provinces  whom  the  Assyrians 
h^  triumphed  over. 

ver.  26.  I  have  formed  <1  dso.  All  thy  exploits, 


24  1  have  cut  down,  and  I  have  drunk 
strange  waters,  and  have  dried  up  with  the 
soles  of  my  feet  all  the  shut  up  waters. 

25  Hast  thou  not  heard  what  1  have  done 
from  the  beginning  ?  from  the  days  of  old  I 
have  formed  it,  and  now  1  have  brought  it  to 
effect:  that  fenced  cities  of  fighting  men 
should  be  turned  to  heaps  of  ruin : 

26  And  the  inhabitants  of  them,  were  weak 
of  hand,  they  trembled  and  were  confounded, 
they  became  like  the  grass  of  the  field,  and  the 
green  herb  on  tbe  tops  of  houses,  which 
withered  before  it  came  to  maturity. 

27  Thy  dwelling  and  thy  going  out,  and 
thy  coming  in,  and  thy  way  I  knew  before, 
and  thy  rage  against  me. 

28  Thou  hast  been  mad  against  me,  and 
thy  pride  hath  come  ujp  to  my  ears :  there¬ 
fore  I  will  put  a  ring  m  thy  nose,  and  a  bit 
between  thy  lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee  back 
by  the  way,  by  which  thou  earnest. 

29  And  to  thee,  O  Ezechias,  this  shall  be 
a  sign :  •'  Eat  this  year  what  thou  shalt  find ; 
and  in  the  second  year,  such  things  as  spring 
of  themselves :  but  in  the  third  year  sow  and 
reap :  plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of 
them. 

30  And  whatsoever  shall  be  left  of  the  house 
of  Juda,  shall  take  root  downward,  and  bear 
fruit  upward. 

31  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a 
remnant,  and  that  which  shall  be  saved  out 
of  mount  Sion :  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  do  this. 

32  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con¬ 
cerning  the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  He  shall 
not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow 
into  it,  nor  come  before  it  with  shield,  nor 
cast  a  trench  about  it. 

33  By  the  way  that  he  came,  he  shall  re¬ 
turn  :  and  into  this  city  he  shall  not  come, 
saith  the  Lord, 

34  And  I  will  protect  this  city,  and  will 
save  it  for  my  own  sake,  and  for  David  my 
servant’s  sake. 

35  *  And  it  came  to  pass  that  night,  that 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  came,  and  slew  in  the 
camp  of  the  Assyrians  a  hundred  and  eighty 
five  thousand.  And  when  he  arose  early  in 
the  morning,  he  saw  all  the  bodies  of  the 
dead. 

36  And  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians 
departing  went  away,  and  he  returned  and 
abode  in  Ninive. 

37  >'  And  as  he  was  worshipping  in  the 
temple  of  Nesroch  his  god,  Adramelech 
and  Sarasar  his  sons  slew  him  with  the 
sword,  and  they  fled  into  the  land  of  the 
Armenians,  and  Asarhaddon  his  son  reign¬ 
ed  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Ezechias  being  sick,  is  told  by  Isaias  that  he  shall  die , 
but  praying  to  God,  he  obtaineth  longer  life,  and  in 
confirmation  thereof  receiveth  a  sign  by  the  su7i’s  re¬ 
turning  back.  He  sheweth  all  his  treasures  to  the 
ambassadors  of  the  king  of  Babylon:  Isaias  reprov¬ 
ing  him  for  it,foretelleth  the  Babylonish  captivity, 

IN  •  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  unto 
death ;  and  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  the 
prophet  came  and  said  to  him :  Thus  saith 

V  Tob.  1,  24.— .2  2  Par.  32,  24 ;  Isaias,  88, 1 : 
_ A.  M.  8291.  A.  0.713. _ 

In  which  thou  takest  pride,  are  no  more  than  what 
I  have  decreed;  and  are  not  to  be  ascribed  to  thy 
wisdom  or  strength,  but  to  my  will  and  ordinance : 
who  have  given  to  thee  to  take  and  destroy  so  many 
fenced  cities,  and  to  carry  terror  wherever  thou 
comest. — Ibed.  Heaps  of  ruin.  Literally, ruin  o/ftiZl*. 
285 


Chap.  XX.  IV.  KIXGS.  Chap.  XXL 


the  Lord  God :  Gire  charge  concerning  thy 
house,  for  thou  slialt  die,  and  not  live. 

2  And  he  turned  his  face  to  the  wall,  and 
prayed  to  the  Lord,  saying  : 

3  1  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  remember  how 
I  have  walked  before  thee  in  truth,  and  with 
a  perfect  heart,  and  have  done  that  which  is 
pleasing  before  tliee.  And  Ezechias  wept 
with  much  weeping. 

4  And  before  Isaias  was  gone  out  of  the 
middle  of  the  court,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  him,  saying  : 

5  Go  back,  and  tell  Ezechias  the  captain 
of  my  people  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  David  thy  father ;  1  have  heard  thy  prayer, 
and  1  have  seen  thy  tears :  and  behold  I  have 
healed  thee,  on  the  third  day  thou  shalt  go 
lip  to  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  1  will  add  to  thy  days  fifteen  years : 
and  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  1 
wilf  protect  this  city  for  my  own  sake,  and 
for  David  my  servant’s  sake. 

7  And  Isaias  said  :  Bring  me  a  lump  of  figs. 
And  when  they  had  brought  it,  and  laid  it 
upon  his  boil,  he  was  healed. 

8  And  Ezechias  had  said  to  Isaias :  What 
shall  be  the  sign  that  the  Lord  will  heal  me, 
and  that  I  shall  go  up  to  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  the  third  day  ? 

9  And  Isaias  said  to  him  :  This  shall  be  the 
sign  from  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  will  do  the 
word  which  he  hath  spoken  :  Wilt  thou  that 
the  shadow  go  forward  ten  lines,  or  that  it 
go  back  so  many  degrees? 

10  And  Ezechias  said :  It  is  an  easy  matter 
for  the  shadow  to  go  forward  ten  lines :  and 
I  do  not  desire  that  this  be  done,  but  let  it 
return  back  ten  degrees. 

11  And  Isaias  the  prophet  called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  brought  the  shadow  ten  degrees 
backwards  by  the  lines,  by  which  it  had  al¬ 
ready  gone  down  in  the  dial  of  Achaz. 

12  “  Atthat  time  Berodach  Baladan,  the  son 
of  Baladan,  king  of  the  Babylonians,  sent 
letters  and  presents  to  Ezechias  :  for  he  had 
aeard  that  Ezechias  had  been  sick. 

13  And  Ezechias  rejoiced  at  their  coming, 
and  he  showed  them  the  house  of  his  aroma- 
tical  spices,  and  the  gold  and  the  silver,  and 
divers  precious  odours,  and  ointments,  and 
the  house  of  his  vessels,  and  all  that  he  had 
in  his  treasures.  There  was  nothing  in  his 
house,  nor  in  all  his  dominions  that  Ezechias 
shewed  them  not. 

14  And  Isaias  the  prophet  came  to  king 
Ezechias,  and  said  to  him  :  What  said  these 
men  ?  or  from  whence  came  they  to  thee  ? 
And  Ezechias  said  to  him :  From  a  far  coun¬ 
try  they  came  to  me  out  of  Babylon. 

15  Aoid  he  said :  W  hat  did  they  see  in  thy 
house?  Ezechias  said:  They  saw  all  the 
things  that  are  in  my  house  :  there  is  nothing 
among  my  treasures  that  1  have  not  shewn 
them. 

16  And  Isaias  said  to  Ezechias :  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

17  Behold  the  days  shall  come,  that  all 
that  is  in  thy  house,  and  that  thy  fathers 
have  laid  up  in  store  unto  this  day,  shall  be 
carried  into  Babylon ;  nothing  shall  be  left, 
saith  the  Lord. 

18  And  of  thy  sons  also  that  shall  issue 
from  thee,  whom  thou  shalt  beget,  they  shall 

a  Isaias,  S9.  1.— 6  A.  M.  3306.  A.  C.  698. 
_ c  2  Par.  33,  I ;  A.  .M.  3.306. 

Chap.  XXL  Ver.  O.  Pythons.  That  is,  diviners 


take  away,  and  they  shall  be  eunuchs  in  the 
palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

19  Ezechias  said  to  Isaias :  The  word  of 
the  Lord,  which  thou  hast  spoken,  is  good : 
let  peace  and  truth  be  in  my  days. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ezechias 
and  all  his  might,  and  how  he  made  a  pool, 
and  a  conduit,  and  brought  waters  into  the 
city,  are  they  not  written  in  the  Book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Juda? 

21  *  And  Ezechias  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  Manasses  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXL 

The  wickedness  of  Manasses  :  GocTs  threats  by  his 
prophets.  His  wicked  son  Amon  succeedeth  him, 
arid  is  slain  by  his  servants. 

Manasses  *  was  twelve  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  five 
and  fifty  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of 
his  mother  was  Haphsiba. 

2  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  the  idols  of  the  nations,  which 
the  Lord  destroyed  from  before  the  face  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

3  And  he  turned,  and  built  up  the  high 
places  which  Ezechias  his  father  had  destroy¬ 
ed  :  and  he  set  up  altars  to  Baal,  and  made 
groves,  as  Achab  the  king  of  Israel  had 
done:  and  he  adoiiJd  aU  the  host  of  heaven, 
and  served  them. 

4  And  he  built  altars  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  of  which  the  Lord  said  :  «In  Jerusalem 
1  will  put  my  name. 

6  And  he  built  altars  for  all  the  host  of 
heaven  in  the  two  courts  of  the  temple  of 
the  Lord. 

6  And  he  made  his  son  pass  through  fire  : 
and  he  used  divination,  and  observed  omens, 
and  appointed  pythons,  and  multiplied 
soothsayers  to  do  evil  before  the  Lord,  and 
to  provoke  him. 

7  He  set  also  an  idol  of  the  grove,  which 
he  had  made,  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord  :  / 
concerning  which  the  Lord  said  to  David, 
and  to  Solomon  his  son :  In  this  temple, 
and  in  Jerusalem,  which  I  have  chosen  out 
of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  I  will  put  my 
name  for  ever. 

8  And  I  will  no  more  make  the  feet  of 
Israel  to  be  moved  out  of  the  land,  which  I 
gave  to  their  fathers  :  only  if  they  will 
observe  to  do  all  that  I  have  commanded 
them  according  to  the  law  which  my  servant 
Moses  commanded  them. 

9  But  they  hearkened  not:  but  wen 
seduced  by  Manasses,  to  do  evil  more  thar 
the  nations  which  the  Lord  destroyed  before 
the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  in  the  hand  of  his 
servants,  the  prophets,  saying : 

11  V  Because  Manasses  king  of  Juda  hath 
done  these  most  wicked  abominations,  be¬ 
yond  all  that  the  Amorrhites  did  before  him, 
and  hath  made  Juda  also  to  sin  with  bis  filthy 
doings : 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  bring  on  evils  upon 
Jerusalem  and  Juda:  that  whosoever  shall 
hear  of  them,  both  his  ears  shall  tingle. 

13  And  1  will  stretch  over  Jerusalem  the 
line  of  Samaria,  and  the  weight  of  the  house 
of  Achab:  and  1  will  efface  Jerusalem,  as 
tables  are  wont  to  be  effaced,  and  1  will 


d  2  Par.  SS,  3.— e  2  Kings,  7, 10.—/  2  Kings,  7.  26  : 
3  Kings,  8, 16,  and  9,  b.—g  Jor.  15,  i. _ _ 

by  spirits. 


286 


Chap.  XXIT.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXTT. 


erase  and  turn  it,  and  draw  the  peucil  often 
i  over  the  face  thereof. 

14  And  I  will  leave  the  remnants  of  my 
:  inheritance,  and  will  deliver  them  into  the 
■  hands  of  their  enemies  :  and  they  shall  be- 
.  come  a  prey,  and  a  spoil  to  all  their  enemies. 

15  Because  they  have  done  evil  before  me, 

;  and  have  continued  to  provoke  me,  from  the 
'  day  that  their  fathers  came  out  of  Egypt, 

I  even  unto  this  day. 

16  **  Moreover  Manasses  shed  also  very 
much  innocent  blood,  till  he  filled  Jerusalem 

(|  up  to  the  mouth :  besides  his  sins,  wherewith 
I  he  made  Juda  to  sin,  to  do  evil  before  the 
li  Lord. 

il  17  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Manasses, 
bi  and  all  that  he  did,  and  his  sin  which  he 
il’  sinned,  are  they  not  written  in  the  Book  of 
the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Juda  ? 

18  And  Manasses  slept  ‘with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  the  garden  of  his  own 
house,  in  the  garden  of  Oza :  and  Amon  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

19  Two  and  twenty  years  old  was  Amon 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two 
years  in  Jerusalem  :  the  name  of  his  mother 
was  Messalemeth  the  daughter  of  Harus  of 

20  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  as  Manasses  his  father  had  done. 

’  21  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  in  which 

his  father  had  walked :  and  he  served  the 
abominations  which  his  father  had  served, 
and  he  adored  them. 

22  And  forsook  the  Lord  the  God  of  his 
fathers,  and  walked  not  in  the  way  of  the 

.  Lord. 

23  And  his  servants  plotted  against  him, 

I  and  slew  the  king  in  his  own  house. 

24  But  the  people  of  the  land  slew  all 
them  that  had  conspired  against  king 

!  .  Amon  :  and  made  Josias  his  son  their  king 
,  in  his  stead. 

;  25  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amon  which 

I  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the  Book 
of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Juda? 

26  And  they  buried  him  in  his  sepulchre 
in  the  garden  of  Oza :  and  his  son  Josias 
I  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

(  i  Josias  repaireth  the  temple.  The  book  of  the  law  is 

II  found,  upon  which  they  consult  the  Lord,  and  are 
i  told  that  great  evils  shall  fall  upon  them,  but  notin 
I  •  the  time  of  Josias. 

!  X OSIAS  y  was  eight  years  old  when  he  be- 
;  gan  to  reign  :  he  reigned  one  and  thirty 
!  years  in  Jerusalem  :  the  name  of  his  mother 
;  was  Idida,  the  daughter  of  Hadaia,  of  Bese- 
1  cath. 

!  2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the 

1  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  all  the  ways 
of  David  his  father  :  he  turned  not  aside  to 
the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left. 

I  3  And  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  *king  Jo- 
I  sias.the  king  sent  Saphan  the  son  of  Assia, 
1  the  son  of  Messulam,thescribe  of  the  temple 
i  of  the  Lord,  saying  to  him  : 

'I  4  Go  to  Helcias  the  high  priest,  that  the 
money  may  be  put  together  which  is  brought 
I  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  which  the  door- 
'  i  keepers  of  the  temple  have  gathered  of  the 
'  people. 


h  Infra,  24.  4.— i  A.  M.  3361.  A.  C.  613. 
j  2  Par.  34,  1 ;  A.  M.  3363;  A.  C.  641. 

I  Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  8.  The  book  of  the  law,  that  is 
i  Peuteroaoniy. 


5  And  let  it  be  given  to  the  workmen  by 
the  overseers  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  and 
let  them  distribute  it  to  those  that  work  in 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  to  repair  the  temple : 

6  That  is,  to  carpenters  and  masons,  and 
to  such  as  mend  breaches  :  and  that  timber 
may  be  bought,  and  stones  out  of  the  quar¬ 
ries,  to  repair  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

7  But  let  there  be  no  reckoning  made  with 
them  of  the  money  which  they  receive,  but 
let  them  have  it  in  their  power,  and  in  their 
trust. 

8  And  Helcias  the  high  priest  said  to  Sa¬ 
phan  the  scribe  :  U  have  found  the  book  of 
the  law  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  and  Hel¬ 
cias  gave  the  book  to  Saphan,  and  he  read  it. 

9  And  Saphan  the  scribe  came  to  the  king, 
and  brought  him  word  again  concerning  that 
which  he  had  commanded,  and  said  :  Thy 
servants  have  gathered  together  the  money 
that  was  found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  they  have  given  it  to  be  distributed  to 
tho  workmen,  by  the  overseers  of  the  works 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  Saphan  tho  scribe  told  the  king, 
saying :  Helcias  the  priest  hath  delivered  to 
me  a  book.  And  when  Saphan  had  read  it 
before  the  king, 

11  And  the  king  had  heard  the  words  of 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  he  rent  his  garments. 

12  And  he  commanded  Helcias  the  priest, 
and  Ahicam  the  son  of  Saphan,  and  Achobor 
the  son  of  Micha,  and  Saphan  the  scribe,  and 
Asaia  the  kimg's  servant,  saying: 

13  Go  and  consult  the  Lord  for  me,  and 
for  the  people,  and  for  all  Juda,  concerning 
the  words  of  this  book  which  is  found  :  for 
the  great  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  kindled 
against  us,  because  our  fathers  have  not 
hearkened  to  the  words  of  this  book,  to  do 
all  that  is  written  for  us. 

14  So  Helcias  the  priest,  and  Ahicam,  and 
Achobor,  and  Saphan,  and  Asaia  went  to 
Holda  the  prophetess  the  wife  of  Sellum  the 
son  of  Thecua,  the  son  of  Araas  keeper  of 
the  wardrobe,  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  in 
the  Second  :  and  they  spoke  to  her. 

15  And  she  said  to  them  :  Thus  saith  tho 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Tell  the  man  that 
sent  you  to  me  : 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold,  I  will 
bring  evils  upon  this  place,  and  upon  the  in¬ 
habitants  thereof,  all  the  words  of  the  law 
which  the  king  of  Juda  hath  read  : 

17  Because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  sacrificed  to  strange  gods,  provoking 
me  by  all  the  works  of  their  hands  :  there¬ 
fore  my  indignation  shall  be  kindled  against 
this  place,  and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

18  But  to  the  king  of  Juda,  who  sent  you 
to  consult  the  Lord,  thus  shall  you  say :  thus 
saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Forasmuch 
as  thou  hast  heard  the  words  of  the  book, 

19  And  thy  heart  hath  been  moved  to 
fear,  and  thou  hast  humbled  thyself  before 
the  Lord,  hearing  the  words  against  this 
place,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof,  to  wit, 
that  they  should  become  a  wonder  and  a 
curse :  and  thou  hast  rent  thy  garments ,  and 
wept  before  me,  I  also  have  heard  thee,  saith 
the  Lord  : 

20  Therefore  I  will  gather  thee  to  thy  fa- 


k  A.  M.  3SS0.  A.  0.  624. 

I  2  Par.  44, 14. 

Ver.  14.  The  second:  a  street,  or  part  of  the  city, 
80  called  ;  in  Hebrew,  Massem. 

287 


Chap.  XXIII.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


thers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered  to  thy  se¬ 
pulchre  in  peace,  that  thy  eyes  may  not  see 
ail  the  evils  which  1  will  bring  upon  this 
place. 

CHAP.  XXIIT. 

Josias  readeth  the  law  before  all  the  people.  They 
promise  to  observe  it.  He  abolishem  all  idolatry, 
celehrateth  the  Phase  :  is  slain  in  battle  by  the  king 
of  Egypt ;  The  short  reign  of  Joackaz,  iti  whose 
place  Joakim  is  made  king. 

\  ND  "  they  brought  the  king  word  again 
what  she  had  said.  And  lie  sent :  and 
all  the  ancients  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem  were 
assembled  to  him. 

2  And  the  king  went  up  to  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  and  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  wi'th  him,  the 

Eriests  and  the  prophets,  and  all  the  people 
oth  little  and  great :  and  in  the  hearing  of 
them  all  he  read  all  the  wmrds  of  the  book  of 
the  covenant,  which  was  found  in  the  house ! 
of  the  Lord. 

3  And  the  king  stood  upon  the  step :  and 
made  a  covenant  with  the  Lord,  to  walk  af¬ 
ter  the  Lord,  and  to  keep  his  command¬ 
ments,  and  his  testimonies  and  his  ceremo¬ 
nies,  with  all  their  heart,  and  with  all  their 
soul,  and  to  perform  the  words  of  this  cove¬ 
nant,  which  were  written  in  that  book :  and 
the  people  agreed  to  the  covenant. 

4  And  the  king  commanded  Helcias  the 
high  priest,  and  the  priests  of  the  second  or¬ 
der,  and  the  door-keepers, "  to  cast  out  of 
the  temple  of  the  Lord  all  the  vessels  that 
had  been  made  for  Baal,  and  for  the  grove, 
and  for  all  the  host  of  heaven :  and  he  burnt 
them  without  Jerusalem  in  the  valley  of  Ce- 
dron,  and  he  carried  the  ashes  of  them  to 
Bethel. 

5  And  he  destroyed  the  soothsayers,  whom 
the  kings  of  Juda  nad  appointed  to  sacrifice 
in  the  high  places  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and 
round  about  Jerusalem  :  them  also  that 
burnt  incense  to  Baal,  and  to  the  sun,  and  to 
the  moon,  and  to  the  twelve  signs,  and  to  all 
the  host  of  heaven. 

6  And  he  caused  the  grove  to  be  carried 
out  from  the  house  of  the  Lord  without  Je¬ 
rusalem  to  the  valley  of  Cedron,  and  he 
burnt  it  there,  and  reduced  it  to  dust,  and 
cast  the  dust  upon  the  graves  of  the  common 
people. 

7  He  destroyed  also  the  pavilions  of  the 
effeminate,  which  were  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  for  which  the  women  wove  as  it  were 
little  dwellings  for  the  grove. 

8  And  he  gathered  together  all  the  priests 
out  of  the  cities  of  Juda :  and  he  defiled  the 
high  places,  where  the  priests  offered  sacri¬ 
fice,  from  Gabaa  to  Bersabee :  and  he  broke 
down  the  altars  of  the  gates  that  were  in  the 
entering  in  of  the  gate  of  Josue  governor  of 
the  city,  which  was  on  the  left  hand  of  the 
gate  of  the  city. 

9  However  the  priests  of  the  high  places 
came  not  up  to  the  altar  of  the  Lord  in  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  but  only  eat  of  the  unleavened  bread 
among  their  brethren. 

10  And  he  defiled  Topheth,  which  is  in  tne 
valley  of  the  son  of  Ennom :  that  no  man 
should  consecrate  there  his  son  or  his 
daughter  through  fire  to  Moloch. 

m  2  Par.  84.  28 ;  A.  M.  3S80 ;  A.  C.  689~ 

n  EcclL  19.  3. 
o  3  liings,  11,  7. 


11  And  he  took  away  the  horses  which 
the  kings  of  Juda  had  given  to  the  sun,  at 
the  entering  in  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
near  the  chamber  of  Nathanmelech  the 
eunuch,  who  was  in  Pharurim:  and  he 
burnt  the  chariots  of  the  sun  with  fire. 

12  And  the  altars  that  were  upon  the  top 
of  the  upper  chamber  of  Achaz,  which  the 
kings  of  Juda  had  made,  and  the  altars 
which  Manasses  had  made  in  the  two  courts 
of  the  itemple  of  the  Lord,  the  king  broke 
down  ;  and  he  ran  from  thenc^and  cast  the 
ashes  of  them  into  the  torrent  Cedron. 

13  The  high  places  also  that  were  at  Je¬ 
rusalem  on  the  right  side  of  the  Mount  of 
Offence,  *  which  Solomon  king  of  Israel  had 
built  to  Astaroth  the  idol  of  the  Sidonians, 
and  to  Chamos  the  scandal  of  Moab,  and  to 
Melchom  the  abomination  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  the  king'defiled. 

14  And  he  broke  in  pieces  the  statues,  and 
cut  down  the  groves:  and  he  filled  their 
places  with  the  bones  of  dead  men. 

15  '’Moreover  the  altar  also  that  was  at 
Bethel,  and  the  high  place,  which  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin, 
had  made :  both  the  altar,  and  the  high  place 
he  broke  down  and  burnt,  and  reduced  to 
powder,  and  burnt  the  grove. 

16  And  as  Josias  turned  himself,  he  saw 
tiiere  the  sepulchres  that  were  in  the  mount : 
and  he  sent  and  took  the  bones  out  of  the 
sepulchres,  and  burnt  them  upon  the  altar, 
and  defiled  it  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  the  man  of  God  spoke,  who  had 
foretold  these  things. 

17  ®  And  he  said :  What  is  that  monument 
\\hich  1  see  ?  And  the  men  of  that  city  an¬ 
swered  :  It  is  the  sepulchre  of  the  man  of 
God,  who  came  from  Juda,  and  foretold  these 
things  which  thou  hast  done  upon  the  altar 
of  Bethel. 

18  And  he  said:  Let  him  alone,  let  no 
man  move  his  bones.  So  his  bones  were  left 
untouched  with  the  bones  of  the  prophet  that 
came  out  of  Samaria. 

19  Moreover  all  the  temples  of  the  high 
places,  which  were  in  the  cities  of  Samaria, 
which  the  kings  of  Israel  had  made  to  pro¬ 
voke  the  Lord,  Josias  took  away :  and  he 
did  to  them  according  to  all  the  acts  that  he 
had  done  in  Bethel. 

20  And  he  slew  all  the  priests  of  the  high 
places,  that  were  there,  upon  the  altars :  and 
he.burnt  men’s  bones  upon  them:  and  re¬ 
turned  to  Jerusalem. 

21  ’’And  he  commanded  all  the  people, 
saying :  Keep  the  phase  to  the  Lord  your 
God,  according  as  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  this  covenant. 

22  Now  there  was  no  such  a  phase  kept 
from  the  days  of  the  judges,  who  judged  Is¬ 
rael,  nor  in  all  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  of  the  kings  of  J  uda, 

23  As  was  this  phase  that  was  kept  to  the 
Lord  in  Jerusalem,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
king  Josias. 

24  Moreover  the  diviners  by  spirits,  and 
soothsayers,  and  the  figures  of  idols,  and  the 
uncleannesses,  and  the  abominations,  that 
had  been  in  the  land  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem, 
Josias  took  away;  that  he  might  perform 
the  words  of  the  law,  that  were  written  in 


p'Z  Kings,  13,  Z‘i. 
q  3  Kings,  IS,  3. 

1  2  Tar.  35, 1 :  A.  M.  S381. 


Chap.  XXIII.  Ver.  8.  The  king  stood  upon  the 
step ;  that  is,  his  tribune,  or  tribunal,  a  more  emi. 


nent  place,  from  whence  he  might  be  seen  and  heard 
by  the  people. 


288 


Chap.  XXIV.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


the  book  which  Ilelcias  the  priest  had  found 
in  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

25  There  was  no  king  before  him  like  unto 
him,  that  returned  to  the  Lord  with  all  his 
heart,  and  with  all  his  soul,  and  with  all  his 
strength,  according  to  all  the  law  of  Moses : 
neither  after  him  did  there  arise  any  like 
him* 

26  But  yet  the  Lord  turned  not  away  from 
the  wrath  of  his  great  indignation,  where¬ 
with  his  anger  was  kindled  against  Juda: 
because  of  the  provocations,  wherewith  Ma- 
nasses  had  provoked  him. 

27  'And  the  Lord  said:  I  will  remove 
Juda  also  from  before  mj^  face,  as  I  have  re¬ 
moved  Israel:  and  I  will  cast  off  this  city 
Jerusalem,  which  I  chose,  and  the  house,  of 
which  1  said :  My  name  shall  be  there. 

28  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josias,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of Juda? 

29  *ln  his  days  Pharao  Nechao  king  of 
Egypt  “  went  up  against  the  king  of  Assyria 
to  the  river  Euphrates:  and  king  Josias 
went  to  meet  him :  and  was  slain  at  Maged- 
do,  when  he  had  seen  him. 

30  And  his  servants  carried  him  dead  from 
Mageddo:  and  they  brought  him  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  buried  him  in  his  own  sepulchre. 
And  the  people  of  the  land  took  Joachaz 
the  son  of  Josias:  and  they  anointed  him, 
and  made  him  king  in  his  father’s  stead. 

31  *  Joachaz  was  three  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
three  months  in  Jerusalem  ;  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Amital,  the  daughter  of  Jere- 
mias  of  Lobna.  ^ 

32  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  his  fatliers  had  done. 

33  And  Pharao  Nechao  bound  him  at  Reb- 
la,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Emath,  that  he 
should  not  reign  in  Jerusalem  :  and  he  set  a 
fine  upon  the  land,  of  a  hundred  talents  of 
silver,  and  a  talent  of  gold. 

34  And  Pharao  Nechao  made  Eliacim  the 
son  of  Josias  king  in  the  room  of  Josias  his 
father:  and  turned  his  name  to  Joakim. 
And  he  took  Joachaz  away  and  carried  him 
into  Egypt,  and  he  died  there. 

35  And  Joakim  gave  the  silver  and  the 
gold  to  Phai’ao,  after  he  had  taxed  the  land 
for  every  man,  to  contribute  according  to 
the  commandment  of  Pharao :  and  he  exact¬ 
ed  both  the  silver  and  the  gold  of  the  people 
of  the  land,  of  every  man  according  to  nis 
ability :  to  §ive  to  Pharao  Nechao. 

36  “’Joakim  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign  :  *  and  he  reigned 
eleven  years  in  Jerusalem  :  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Zebida  the  daughter  of  Phadaia 
of  Ruma. 

37  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  his  fathers  had  done. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  reign  of  Joakim,  Joachii,  and  Sedecias. 

IN  his  days  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Ba¬ 
bylon  came  up,*' and  Joakim  became  his 
servant  three  years :  then  again  he  rebelled 
against  him. 


s  Infra,  24,  i.—t  2  Par.  36,  20. 
u  A.  M.  3304.  A.  C.  610.— v  2  Par.  30,  2. 
w  2  Par.  30,  5. 

(C  A.  M.  3305.  A.  C.  600. 

_ _  1/  A.  iM.  3398.  A.  C.  6<J0. 

Cii.^r.  XilV".  Ver.  2.  The  Lord  sen!  against  him 
i  the  Toveis.  Latrunculos.  Panda  or  parties  of  men, 

1  T 


2  And  the  Lord  sent  against  him  the  ro¬ 
vers  of  the  Chaldees,  and  the  rovers  of  Sy¬ 
ria,  and  the  rovers  of  Moab,  and  the  rovers 
of  the  children  of  Ammon :  and  he  sent 
them  against  Juda,  to  destroy  it, 'according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  had  spok¬ 
en  by  his  servants  the  prophets. 

3^  And  this  came  by  the  word  of  the  Lord 
against  Juda,  to  remove  them  from  before 
him  for  all  the  sins  of  Manasses  which  he 
did. 

4  And  for  the  innocent  blood  that  he  shed, 
filling  Jerusalem  with  innocent  blood  :  and 
therefore  the  Lord  would  not  be  appeased. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joakim,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of  Juda?  And  Joakim  slept  with  his  fa¬ 
thers  : 

6  And  Joachin  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

7  And  the  king  of  Egypt  came  not  again 
any  more  out  of  his  own  country :  for  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  taken  all  that  had  be¬ 
longed  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  from  the  river 
of  Egypt,  unto  the  river  Euphrates. 

8  Joachin  was  eighteen  years  old  when  he 
beg^an  to  reign,  *  and  he  reigned  three  months 
in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his  mother  was 
Nohesta  the  daughter  of  Elnathan  of  Jeru¬ 
salem, 

9  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  that  his  father  had  done. 

10  ‘At  that  time  the  servants  of  Nabu¬ 
chodonosor  king  of  Babylon  came  up  against 
Jerusalem,  and  the  city  was  surrounded 
with  their  forts. 

11  And  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon 
came  to  the  city  with  his  servants  to  assault 
it. 

12  And  Joachin  king  of  Juda  went  out  to 
the  king  of  Babylon,  he  and  his  mother,  and 
his  servants,  and  his  nobles,  and  his  eunuchs : 
and  the  king  of  Babylon  received  him  in  the 
eighth  year  of  liis  reign. 

13  And  he  brought  out  from  thence  all  the 
treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
treasures  of  the  king’s  house  :  and  he  cut  in 
pieces  all  the  vessels  of  gold  which  Solomon 
king  of  Israel  had  made  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord.® 

14  And  he  carried  away  all  Jerusalem, 
and  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  valiant  men 
of  the  ai-my,  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand 
into  captivity:  and  every  ai’tificer  and  smith; 
and  none  were  left,  but  the  poor  sort  of  the 
people  of  the  land. 

15  ‘'And  he  carried  away  Joachin  into  Ba¬ 
bylon,  and  the  king’s  mothes’,  and  the  king’s 
wives,  and  his  eunuchs :  and  the  judges  of 
the  land  he  carried  into  captivity  from  Jeru¬ 
salem  into  Babylon. 

16  And  all  the  strong  men,  seven  thou¬ 
sand,  and  the  artificers,  and  the  smiths  a 
thousand,  all  that  were  valiant  men  and  fit 
for  war  :  and  the  king  of  Babylon  led  them 
captives  into  Babylon. 

17  *  And  he  appointed  Matthanias  his 
uncle  in  his  stead :  and  called  his  name 
Sedecias. 

18  Sedecias  was  one  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  ele- 

z  Supra,  23,  27.— a  A.  M.  3405.  A.  C.  600. 

b  Dan.  1, 1.— c  Isai.  39,  6. 
d  2  Par.  36,  10  ;  Esther,  2,  6,  and  11,  4  ; 

Ezec.  17. 12  ;  Jer.  24, 1,  and  39,  2. 

e  Jer.  37, 1,  and  52, 1. _ _ 

who  pillaged  and  plundered  wherever  they  came. 


280 


Chap.  XXV.  IV.  KINGS.  Chap.  XXV. 


vcn  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Amital,  the  daughter  of  Jere- 
mias  ofLobna. 

19  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  JoaUim  had  done. 

20  For  the  Lord  was  angry  against  Jeru¬ 
salem  and  against  Juda,  till  he  cast  them 
out  from  his  face :  and  Sedecias  revolted 
from  the  king  of  Babylon. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Jerusalem  is  besieged  and  taken  by  Nabuchodono- 
sor  ;  Sedecias  is  takeri:  the  city  and  temple  are  de¬ 
stroyed.  Godolias,  who  is  left  governor,  is  slain. 
Joachin  is  exalted  by  Evilmeroaach. 

And  ■'^It  came  to  pass  in  the  ninth  year  of 
his  reign,  i/in  the  tenth  month,  the 
tenth  day  of  the  month,  that  Nabuchodon- 
osor  king  of  Babylon  came,  he  and  all  his 
army  against  Jerusalem:  and  they  surround¬ 
ed  it :  and  raised  works  round  about  it. 

2  And  the  city  was  shut  up  and  besieged 
till  the  eleventh  year  of  king  Sedecias. 

3  The  ninth  day  of  the  month :  and  a  fa¬ 
mine  prevailed  in  the  city,  and  there  was  no 
bread  for  the  people  of  the  land. 

4  And  a  breach  was  made  into  the  city  : 
and  all  the  men  of  w'ar  fled  in  the  night  be¬ 
tween  the  two  walls  by  the  king’s  garden 
(now  the  Chaldees  besieged  the  city  round 
about,)  and  Sedecias  fled  by  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  the  plains  of  the  wilderness. 

5  And  the  army  of  the  Chaldees  pursued 
after  the  king,  and  overtook  him  in  the 
plains  of  Jericho  :  and  all  the  warriors  that 
were  with  him  were  scattered,  and  left 
him: 

6  So  they  took  the  king,  and  brought  him 
to  the  king  of  Babylon  to  Reblatha,  and  he 
gave  judgment  upon  him. 

7  And  he  slew  the  sons  of  Sedecias  before 
his  face,  and  he  put  out  his  eyes,  and  bound 
him  with  chains,  and  brought  him  to  Baby¬ 
lon. 

8  In  the  fifth  month,  the  seventh  day  of 
the  month,  that  is,  the  nineteenth  year  of  the 
king  of  Babjlon,  came  Nabuzardan  com¬ 
mander  of  the  army,  a  servant  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  into  Jerusalem. 

9  *  And  he  burnt  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  king’s  house,  and  the  houses  of  Je¬ 
rusalem,  and  every  house  he  burnt  with  fire. 

10  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chaldees, 
which  was  w'ith  the  commander  of  the 
troops,  broke  down  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 
round  about. 

11  And  Nabuzardan  the  commander  of 
the  army,  carried  away  the  rest  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  that  remained  in  the  city,  and  the  fugitives 
that  had  gone  over  to  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  the  remnant  of  the  common  people. 

12  But  of  the  poor  of  the  land  he  left  some 
dressers  of  vines  and  husbandmen. 

13  ■'And  the  pillars  of  brass  that  were  in 
the  temple  of  tlie  Lord,  and  the  bases,  and 
the  sea  of  brass  which  was  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  the  Chaldees  broke  in  pieces,  and 
carried  all  the  brass  of  them  to  Babylon. 

14  They  took  away  also  the  pots  of  brass, 
and  the  mazers,  and  the  forks,  and  the  cups, 
and  the  mortars,  and  all  the  vessels  of  brass 
with  which  they  ministered. 

15  Moreover  also  the  censers,  and  the 
bowls,  such  as  were  of  gold  in  gold,  and 

/A.  M.  3114.  A.  C. 
g  Jer.  39.  4.  auil  S2,  i.—h  I's.  73,  7. 

t  A.  M.  »4ie.  A.  C.  688.—;  Jer.  97, 19. 


such  as  were  of  silver  in  silver,  the  general 
of  the  army  took  away. 

16  That  is,  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and  the 
bases  which  Solomon  had  made  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord :  the  brass  of  all  these  vessels 
was  without  weight. 

17  *  One  pillar  w^as  eighteen  cubits  high , 
and  the  chapiter  of  brass  which  was  upon  it 
was  three  cubits  high :  and  the  net-work , 
and  the  pomegranates  that  were  upon  the 
chapiter  of  the  pillar,  were  all  of  brass :  and 
the  second  pillar  had  the  like  adorning. 

18  And  the  general  of  the  army  took  Se- 
raias  the  chief  priest,  and  Sophonias  the  se¬ 
cond  priest,  and  three  door-keepers. 

19  And  out  of  the  city  one  eunuch,  who 
was  captain  over  the  men  of  war :  and  five 
men  of  them  that  had  stood  before  the  king, 
whom  he  found  in  the  city,  and  Sopher  the 
captain  of  the  army  who  exercised  the  young 
soldiers  of  the  people  of  the  land :  and  three¬ 
score  men  of  the  common  people,  who  were 
found  in  the  city. 

20  These  Nabuzardan  the  general  of  the 
army  took  away,  and  carried  them  to  the 
king  of  Babylon  to  Reblatha. 

21  And  the  king  of  Babylon  smote  them, 
and  slew  them  at  Reblatha  in  the  land  of 
Emath:  so  Juda  was  carried  away  out  of 
their  land. 

22  'But  over  the  people  that  remained  in 
the  land  of  Juda,  which  Nabuchodonosor 
king  of  Babylon  had  left,  he  gave  the  govern¬ 
ment  to  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son 
of  Saphan. 

23  And  when  all  the  captains  of  the  sol¬ 
diers  had  heard  this,  they  and  the  men  that 
were  with  them,  to  wit,  that  the  king  of 
Babylon  had  made  Godolias  governor,  they 
came  to  Godolias  to  Maspha,  Ismael  the  son 
of  Nathanias,  and  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree, 
and  Saraia  the  son  of  Thanehumeth  the  Ne- 
tophathite,  and  Jezonias  the  son  of  Maacha- 
thi,  they  and  their  men. 

24  And  Godolias  swore  to  them  and  to 
their  men,  saying:  Be  not  afraid  to  serve 
the  Chaldees:  stay  in  the  land,  and  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  it  shall  be  well 
with  you. 

25  But  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
month,  “*  that  Ismael  the  son  of  Nathanias, 
the  son  of  Elisama  of  the  seed  royal  caine, 
and  ten  men  with  him  :  and  smote  Godolias 
so  that  he  died:  and  also  the  Jews  and  the 
Chaldees  that  were  with  him  in  Maspha. 

26  And  all  the  people  both  little  and  great, 
and  the  captains  of  the  soldiers,  rising  up 
went  to  Egypt,  fearing  the  Chaldees. 

27  ”  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  ®  seven  and 
thirtieth  year  of  the  captivity  of  Joachin 
king  of  Juda,  in  the  twelfth  month  the  seven 
and  twentieth  day  of  the  month  :  Evilmero- 
dach  king  of  Babylon,  in  the  year  that  he 
began  to  reign,  lifted  up  the  head  of  Joachin 
king  of  Juda  out  of  prison. 

28  And  he  spoke  kindly  to  him:  and  he 
set  his  throne  above  the  throne  of  the  kings 
that  were  with  him  in  Babylon. 

29  And  he  changed  his  garments  which 
he  had  in  prison,  and  he  eat  bread  always 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

30  And  he^appointed  him  a  continual  al¬ 
lowance,  which  was  also  given  him  by  the 
king  day  by  day,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

k  3  Kings,  7, 15  ;  2  Par.  3, 16 }  Jer.  62, 21. 

/  A.  M.  8416.— m  A.  M.  3417.  A.  C.  687. 
n  Jer.  62, 31.— w  A.  M.  31i2.  A,  C.  662. 

2U0 


THE  FIRST 


BOOK  OF  PARALIPOMENON. 


These  Books  are  called  by  the  Greek  interpreters,  Paralipomenon,  (IlajaXetwo/jiei'oi',)  that 
is,  of  things  left  out,  or  omitted  ;  hecaiose  they  are  a  kind  of  a  supplement  of  such  things 
as  were  passed  over  in  the  books  of  the  Kings.  The  Hebrews  call  them  Dibre  Haijamim, 
that  is.  The  words  of  the  days,  or  The  Chronicles. — Not  that  they  are  the  books  which 
are  so  often  quoted  in  the  Kings,  under  the  title  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  kings  of  Juda  ;  for  the  books  of  Paralipomenon  were  written  after 
the  books  of  Kings :  But  because  in  all  probability  they  have  been  abridged  from  those 
ancient  words  of  the  days,  by  Esdras  or  some  other  sacred  writer. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  genealogy  of  the  patriarchs  down  to  Abraham: 
The  posterity  of  Abraham  and  of  Esau, 

Adam,  p  Seth,  Enos, 

2  Cainan,  Malaleel,  Jared, 

3  Henoc,  Mathusale,  Lamech, 

4  Noe,  Sem,  Cham,  and  Japheth. 

5  The  sons  of  Japheth:  Corner,  and  Magog, 
and  Madai,  and  Javan,  Thubal,  Mosoch, 
Thiras. 

6  And  the  sons  of  Comer;  Ascenez,  and 
Riphath,  and  Thogorma. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Javan :  Elisa  and  Thar- 
sis,  Cethim  and  Dodanim. 

8  The  sons  of  Cham :  Chus,  and  Mesrai, 
and  Phut,  and  Chanaan. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Chus :  Saba,  and  Hevila. 
Sabatha,  and  Regma,  and  Sabathaca.  Ana 
the  sons  of  Regma :  Saba,  and  Dadan. 

10  Now  Chus  begot  «Nemrod:  he  began 
to  be  mighty  upon  earth. 

11  But  Mesraim  begot  Ludim,  and  Ana- 
mim,  and  Laabim,  and  Nephtuim, 

12  Phetrusim  also,  and  Casluim :  from 
whom  came  the  Philistines,  and  Caphtorim. 

13  And  Chanaan  begot  Sidon  his  first¬ 
born,  and  the  Hethite. 

14  And  the  Jebusite,  and  the  Amorrhite, 
and  the  Cergesite, 

1§  And  the  Hevite,  and  the  Aracite,  and 
the  Sinite. 

10  And  the  Aradian,  and  the  Samarite, 
and  the  Hamathite. 

17  The  sons  of  Sem:  •‘Elam  and  Asur, 
and  Arphaxad,  and  Lud,  and  Aram,  and 
Hus,  and  Hul,  and  Cether,  and  Mosoch. 

18  And  Arphaxad  begot  Sale,  and  Sale 
begot  Heber. 

19  And  to  Heber  were  born  two  sons,  the 
name  of  the  one  was  Phaleg,  because  in  his 
days  the  earth  was  divided;  and  the  name 
of  his  brother  was  Jectan. 

20  And  Jectan  begot  Elmodad,  and  Saleph, 
and  Asarmoth,  and  Jare, 

21  Aik!  Adoram,  and  Usal,  and  Decla, 

22  And  Hebal,  and  Abimael,  and  Saba, 

23  AndOphir,  and  Hevila,  and  Jobab.  All 
these  are  the  sons  of  Jectan. 

24  Sera,  Arphaxad,  Sale, 

25  Heber,  Phaleg,  Kagau, 

26  Serug,  Nachor,  Thare, 

27  Abram,  *  this  is  Abraham. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and 
Isniahel. 

29  And  these  ai-e  the  generations  of  them. 

p  Gen.  2,  7,  and  4,  25,  and  6,  6,  9. 
q  Gen.  lo,  8. 

_ r  Gen.  10,  22,  and  11, 10. _ 

CaUTl!  Ver,  82.  Concubine.  BLe  was  his  law- 


The  first-born  of  *  Ismahel,  Nabajoth,  then 
Cedar,  and  Adbeel,  and  Mabsam, 

30  And  Masma,  and  Duma,  Massa,  Hadad, 
and  Thema, 

31  Jetur,  Naphis,  Cedma:  these  are  the 
sons  of  Ismahel. 

32  And  the  sons  of  Cetura,  Abraham’s 
concubin^  whom  she  bore:  Zamran,  Jecsan, 
Madan,  Madian,  Jesboc,  and  Sue.  And  the 
sons  of  Jecsan,  Saba,  and  Dadan.  And  the 
sons  of  Dadan ;  Assurim,  and  Latussim,  and 
Laomin. 

33  And  the  sons  “of  Madian:  Epha,  and 
Epher,  and  Henoch,  and  Abida,  and  Eldaa. 
All  these  are  the  sons  of  Cetura. 

34  'And  Abraham  begot  Isaac:  and  his 
sons  were  Esau  and  Israel. 

35  The  sons  of  "  Esau :  Eliphaz,  Rahucl 
Jehu^  Ihelom.and  Core. 

36  The  sons  of  Eliphaz :  Theman,  Omar 
Sephi,  Cathan,  Cenez,  and  by  Thamna, 
Amnlec. 

37  The  sons  of  Rahuel :  Nahath,  Zara, 
Samma,  Meza. 

38  Thesonsof  Seir:  Lotan,  Sobal,  Sebeon, 
Ana,  Dison,  Eser,  Disan. 

39  The  sons  of  Lotan :  Hoil,  Homam. 
And  the  sister  of  Lotan  was  Thamna. 

40  The  sons  of  Sobal:  Alian,  and  Mana- 
hatb,  and  Ebal,  Sephi,  and  Onam.  The  sons 
of  Sebeon :  Aia,  and  Ana.  The  son  of  Ana : 
Dison. 

41  The  sons  of  Dison :  Hamram,  and 
Eseban,  and  Jethran,  and  Charan. 

42  The  sons  of  Eser:  Balaan,  and  Zavan, 
and  Jacan.  The  sons  of  Disan ;  Hus  and 
Aran. 

43  Now  these  are  the  kings  that  reigned 
in  the  land  of  Edom,  before  there  was  a  king 
over  the  childi’eu  of  Israel :  Bale  the  son  of 
Beor:  and  the  name  of  his  city  was  De- 
naba. 

44  And  Bale  died,  and  Jobab  the  son  of 
Zare  of  Bosra,  reigned  in  his  stead. 

45  And  when  Jobab  also  was  dead,  Husam 
of  tlie  land  of  the  Themanites  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

46  And  Husam  also  died,  and  Adad  the 
son  of  Badad  reigned  in  his  stead,  and  he 
defeated  the  Madianites  in  the  land  of  Moab : 
and  the  name  of  his  city  was  Avith. 

47  And  when  Adad  also  was  dead,  Semla 
of  Masreca  reigned  in  his  stead. 

48  Semla  also  died,  and  Saul  of  Rohobotb, 
which  is  near  the  river,  reigned  in  his  stead. 

i  Gen.  11,  26. 

t  Gen.  25, 13.— M  Gen.  25,  4. 

V  Gen.  25, 19.— m  Gen.  36, 10. 

ful  wife,  but  of  an  inferior  degree. 

291 


OiiAP.  II.  1.  rARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  11. 


49  And  when  Saul  was  dead,  Balanan  the 
son  of  Achobor  reigned  in  his  stead. 

60  He  also  died,  and  Adad  reigned  in  his 
stead :  and  the  name  of  his  city  was  Pliau,  and 
his  wife  was  called  Meetabel  the  daughter  of 
Hatred,  the  daughter  of  Mezaab. 

61  And  after  the  death  of  Adad,  there  be¬ 
gan  to  be  dukes  in  Edom  instead  of  kings : 
Duke  Thamna,  Duke  Alva,  Duke  Jetheth, 

52  Duke  Oohbama,  duke  Ela,  duke  Phinon, 
63  Duke  Cenez,  duke  Theman,  duke 
Mabsar, 

54  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Hiram.  These 
are  the  dukes  of  Edom. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  The  genealogy  of  Juda> 
down  to  David.  Other  genealogies  of  the  tribe  ofJuda. 

And  *  these  are  the  sons  of  Israel:  Ru¬ 
ben,  Simeon,  Levi,  Juda,  Issachar,  and 
Zabulon, 

2  Dan,  Joseph,  Benjamin,  Nephtali,  Gad, 
and  Aser. 

3  The  sons  of  "  Juda:  Her,  Onan  and  Sela. 
These  three  were  born  to  him  of  the  Cha- 
naanitess  the  daughter  of  Sue.  And  Hex*  the 
first-born  of  Juda,  was  wicked  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  slew  him. 

4  •  And  Thamar  his  daughter-in-law  bore 
him  Phares  and  Zara.  So  all  the  sons  of 
Juda  were  five. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Phares,  were  Hesron 
and  Hamul. 

6  And  the  sons  also  of  Zare :  Zamri,  and 
Ethan,  and  Eman,  and  Chalchal,  and  Dara, 
five  in  all. 

7  And  the  sons  of  “  Charmi:  Achar,  who 
troubled  Israel,  and  sinned  by  the  theft  of 
the  anathema. 

8  The  sons  of  Ethan :  Azarias, 

9  And  the  sons  of  *  Hesron  that  were  born 
to  him :  Jerameel,  and  Ram,  and  Calubi. 

10  And  Ram  begot  Aminadab,  and  Ami- 
nadab  begot  Nahasson,  prince  of  the  children 
of  Juda. 

11  And  Nahasson  begot  Salma,  the  father 
of  Booz. 

12  And  Booz  begot  Obed,  and  Obed  be¬ 
got  Isai. 

13  ‘And  Isai  begot  Eliab  his  first-born, 
the  second  Abinadab,  the  third  Siinmaa, 

14  The  fourth,  Nathanael,  the  fifth  Raddai. 
15  The  sixth  Asom,  the  seventh  David.  . 
16  And  their  sisters  were  Sarvia,and  Abi¬ 
gail.  The  sons  of  Sarvia :  Abisai,  Joab,  and 
Asael,  three. 

17  And  Abigail  bore  Amasa,  whose  father 
was  Jether  the  ismahelite. 

18  And  Caleb  the  son  of  Hesron  took  a 
wife  named  Azuba,  of  whom  lie  had  Jerioth  : 
And  her  sons  were  Jaser,  and  Sobab,  and 
Ardon. 

19,  And  when  Azuba  was  dead,  Caleb  took 
to  wife  Ephrata :  who  bore  him  Hur. 

20  Ana  Hur  begot  Uri:  And  Uri  begot 
Bezeleel. 

21  And  afterwards  Hesron  went  in  to  the 
daughter  of  Machir  the  father  of  GalaaA  and 
took  her  to  wife  when  he  was  threescore 
years  old  ;  And  she  bore  him  Segub. 

X  Gen.  29,  82.  and  SO,  5,  and  85,  22. 
y  (ieil.  38,  3,  and  46,  12. 

_ z  Inl'ra,  4, 1 ;  Mat.  1,  3. _ 

II.  Ver.  7.  Achar,  alias  Achau.  Josue,  vii. 
—Ibid.  The  anathema;  the  thing  devoted  or  accurs¬ 
ed,  viz.,  the  spoils  of  Jericho. 

Ver.  16.  Kam.  He  is  commonly  called  Aram, 
But  it  i.s  to  be  observed  hero,  nrre  for  all.  that 't  was 

ft  WOilAiiivJU  ikiiJUiiij  UtC  ijtcUi  C  d  lur  lu«  bUUUft 


22  And  Segub  begot  Jair,  and  he  had  three 
and  twenty  cities  in  the  land  of  Galaad. 

23  And  he  took  Gessur,  and  Aram  the 
towns  of  Jair,  and  Canath,  and  the  villages 
thereof,  threescore  cities.  All  these,  the  sons 
of  Machir  father  of  Galaad. 

24  And  when  Hesron  was  dead:  Caleb 
went  in  to  Ephrata.  Hesron  also  had  to  wife 
Abia  who  bore  him  Ashur  the  father  of 
Thecua. 

25  And  the  sons  of  Jerameel  the  first-born 
of  Hesron,  were  Ram  his  first-born,  and 
Buna,  and  Aram,  and  Asom,  and  Achia. 

26  And  Jerameel  married  another  wife, 
named  Atara,  who  was  the  mother  of  Onam. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Ram  the  first-born  of 
Jerameel,  were  Moos,  Jamin,  and  Achar. 

28  And  Onam  had  sons  Semei,  and  Jada. 
And  the  sons  of  Semei :  Nadab,  and  Abisur. 

29  And  the  name  of  Abisur’s  wife  was  Abi- 
bail,  who  bore  him  Ahobban,  and  Molid. 

30  And  the  sons  of  Nadab  were  Saled,  and 
Apphaim.  And  Saled  died  without  chil¬ 
dren. 

31  But  the  son  of  Apphaim  was  Jesi :  and 
Jesi  begot  Sesan.  And  Sesan  begot  Oholai. 

32  And  the  sons  of  Jada  the  brother  of  Se¬ 
mei  :  Jether  and  Jonathan.  And  Jether  also 
died  without  children. 

33  But  Jonathan  begot  Phaleth,  and  Ziza. 
These  were  the  sons  of  Jerameel. 

34  And  Sesan  had  no  sons,  but  daughters 
And  a  servant  an  Egyptian,  named  Jeiaa. 

35  And  he  gave  him  his  daughter  to  wife ; 
And  she  bore  him  Ethei. 

oG  And  Ethei  begot  Nathan,  and  Nathan 
begot  Zabad. 

37  And  Zabad  begot  Ophlal,  and  Ophlal 
begot  Obed. 

38  Obed  begot  Jehu,  Jehu  begot  Azarias. 

39  Azarias  begot  Helles,  and  Helles  begot 
Elasa. 

40  Elasa  begot  Sisamoi,  Sisamoi  begot 
Sellum, 

41  Sellum  begot  Icamia,  and  Icamia  begot 
Elisama. 

42  Now  the  sons  of  Caleb  the  brother  of  j 
Jerameel  were  Mesa  his  first-born,  who  was  i 
the  father  of  Siph :  and  the  sons  of  Maresa 
father  of  Hebron. 

43  And  the  sons  of  Hebron,  Core,  and 
Thaphua,  and  Recem,  and  Samma. 

44  And  Samma  begot  Raham,  the  father 
of  Jercaam,  and  Recem  begot  Samraai. 

45  The  son  of  Sammai  Maon :  and  Maon 
the  father  of  Bethsur. 

46  And  Epha  the  concubine  of  Caleb  bore 
Haran,  and  Mosa,  and  Gezez.  And  Haraii 
begot  Gezez. 

47  And  the  sons  of  Jahaddai,  Rogom,  and 
Joathan,  and  Gesan,  and  Phalet,  and  Epha, 
and  Saaph. 

48  And  Maacha  the  concubine  of  Caleb 
bore  Saber,  and  Thai’ana. 

49  And  Saaph  the  father  of  Madmena  be¬ 
got  Sue  the  father  of  Machbena,  and  the  fa¬ 
ther  of  Gabaa.  And  the  daughter  of  Caleb, 
was  Achsa. 

50  These  were  the  sons  of  Caleb,  the  son 


a  Jos.  7, 1. 
b  Ruth,  4, 19. 

_ c  1  Kings,  16,  6,  and  8, 9,  and  17, 12. 

persons  to  have  ditferent  names  :  and  that  it  is  uot 
impossible  among:  so  many  proper  names,  as  here 
occurs  in  the  hrst  nine  chapters  of  this  book,  that 
the  transcribers  of  the  ancient  Hebrew  copies  may 
he'T'  made  some  slips  in  the  orthosyraphy, 

V  er.  18.  OuieO,  tuiuj  Cm  uiii.  i  er.  9, 

292 


Chap.  III.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  IV. 


of  Hur  the  first-born  of  Ephrata,  Sobal  the 
father  of  Cariathiarim. 

51  Salma  the  father  of  Bethlehem,  Hariph 
the  father  of  Bethgader. 

52  And  Sobal  the  father  of  Cariathiarim 
had  sons ;  He  that  saw  half  of  the  places  of 
rest. 

63  And  of  the  kindred  of  Cariathiarim,  the 
Jethrites,  and  Aphuthites,  and  Semathites, 
and  Maserites.  Of  them  came  the  Saraites, 
and  Esthaolites. 

54  The  sons  of  Salma,  Bethlehem,  and  Ne- 
tophathi,  the  Crowns  of  the  house  of  Joab, 
and  half  of  the  place  of  rest  of  Sarai. 

55  And  the  mmilies  of  the  scribes  that 
dwell  in  Jabes,  singing  and  making  melody, 
and  abiding  in  tents.  These  are  the  Cinites, 
who  came  of  Calor  (Chamath)  father  of  the 
house  of  liechab. 

CHAP.  III. 

T/te  genealogy  of  the  house  of  David. 

OW  these  were  the  sons  of  David  that 
were  born  to  him  in  Hebron :  the  first¬ 
born  Amnon  of  Achinoam  the  Jezrahelitess, 
the  second  Daniel  of  Abigail  the  Carmelitess. 

2  The  third  Absolom  the  son  of  Maacha 
the  daughter  of  Tolmai  king  of  Gessur,  the 
fourth  Adonias  the  son  of  Aggith, 

3  The  fifth  Saphatias  of  Abital,  the  sixth 
Jethrahem  of  Egla  his  wife. 

4  So  six  sons  were  born  to  him  in  He¬ 
bron,  where  he  reigned  seven  years  and  six 
months.  And  in  Jerusalem  he  reigned  three 
and  thirty  years. 

5 *  *  And  these  sons  were  born  to  him  in 
Jerusalem :  Simmaa,  and  Sobab,  and  Nathan, 
and  Solomon,  four  of  Bethsabee  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Ammiel. 

6  Jebaar  also  and  Elisama, 

7  And  Eliphaleth,  and  Noge,  and  Nepheg, 
and  Japhia, 

8  And  Elisama,  and  Eliada,  and  Elipheleth, 
nine : 

9  All  these  the  sons  of  David,  beside  the 
sons  of  the  concubines:  and  they  had  a 
sister  Thamar. 

10  And  Solomon’s  son  was  Roboam : 
whose  son  Abia  begot  Asa.  And  his  son  was 
Josaphat, 

11  The  father  of  Joram :  and  Joram  begot 
Ochozias,  of  whom  was  born  Joas; 

12  And  his  son  Amasias  begot  Azarias. 
And  Joathan  the  son  of  Azarias 

13  Begot  Achaz,  the  father  of  Ezechias, 
of  whom  was  born  Manasses. 

14  And  Manasses  begot  Amon  the  father 
of  Josias. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Josias  were,  the  first¬ 
born  Johanan,  the  second  Joakim,  the  third 
Sedecias,  the  fourth  Sellum. 

16  •'’Of  Joakim  was  born  Jechonias,  and 
Sedecias. 

- 17  The  sons  of  Jechonias  were  Asir,  Sa- 
lathiel, 

18  Melchiram,  Phadaia,  Senneser  and 
Jecemia,  Sama,  and  Nadabia. 

19  Of  Phadaia  were  born  Zorobabel  and 
Semei,  Zorobabel  begot  Mosollam,  Hana- 
nias,  and  Salomith  their  sister : 

20  Hasaba  also,  and  Ohol,  and  Barachias, 
and  Hasadias,  Josabhesed,  five. 


d  2  ^ings,  8,  2. 

_ e  2  Jviugs,  0,  14. 

Ver.  52.  He  that  saw,  iic.  The  Latin  interpreter 

*eem3  to  have  given  us  here,  instead  of  the  j)roper 
names,  the  meaning  of  those  names  in  the  Hebrew. 
He  has  done  in  like  manner,  ver.  63. 


21  And  the  son  of  Hananias  was  Phaltias 
the  father  ofJeseias,  whose  s  on  was  Raphaia. 
And  his  son  was  Arnan,  of  whom  was  born 
Obdia,  whose  son  was  Sechenias. 

22  The  son  of  Sechenias,  was  Semeia, 
whose  sons  were  Hattus,  and  Jegaal,  and 
Baria,  and  Naaria,  and  Saphat,  six  in 
number. 

23  The  sons  of  Naaria,  Elioenai,  and  Eze¬ 
chias,  and  Ezricam,  three. 

24  The  sons  of  Elioenai,  Oduia,  and  Elia- 
sub,  and  Pheleia,  and  Accub,  and  Johanan, 
and  Dalaia,  and  Anani,  seven. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Other  genealogies  of  Juda  and  of  Simeon,  and  their 
victories. 

THE  "sons  of  Juda:  Phares,  Hesron,  and 
Charmi,  and  Hur,  and  Sobal. 

2  And  Raia  the  son  of  Sobal  begot  Jahath, 
of  whom  were  born  Ahumai,  and  Laad. 
These  are  the  families  of  Sarathi. 

3  And  this  is  the  posterity  ofEtam  :  Jez- 
rahel,  and  Jesema,  and  Jedebos :  and  the 
name  of  their  sister  was  AsalelphunL 
4  And  Phanuel  the  father  of  Gedor,  and 
Ezar  the  father  of  Hosa,  these  are  the  sons 
of  Hur  the  first-born  of  Ephratha  the  father 
of  Bethlehem. 

5  And  Assur  the  father  of  Thecua  had 
two  wives,  lialaa  and  Naara : 

6  And  Naara  bore  him  Ozam,  and  Hepher, 
and  Themani,  and  Ahasthari :  These  are  the 
sons  of  Naara. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Halaa,  Sereth,  Isaar, 
and  Ethnan. 

8  And  Cos  begot  Anob,  and  Soboba,  and 
the  kindred  of  Aharehel  the  son  of  Arum. 

9  And  Jabes  was  more  honourable  than 
any  of  his  brethren,  and  his  mother  called 
his  name  Jabes,  saying :  Because  1  bore  him 
with  sorrow. 

10  And  Jabes  called  upon  the  _  God  of 
Israel,  saying :  If  blessing  thou  wilt  bless 
me,  and  wilt  enlarge  my  borders,  and  thy 
hand  be  with  me,  and  thou  save  me  from 
being  oppressed  by  evil.  And  God  granted 
him  the  things  he  prayed  for. 

11  And  Caleb  the  brother  of  Sua  begot 
Mahir,  who  was  the  father  of  Esthon. 

12  And  Esthon  begot  Bethrapha,  and 
Phesse,  and  Tehinna  father  of  the  city  of 
Naas :  These  are  the  men  of  Recha. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Cenez  were  Othoniel, 
and  Saraia.  And  the  sons  of  Othoniel, 
Hathath,  and  Maonathi. 

14  Maonathi  begot  Ophra,  and  Saraia  be¬ 
got  Joab  the  father  of  the  Valley  of  ai’titicers : 
for  artificers  were  there. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phone,  were  Hir,  and  Ela,  and  N  aham.  And 
the  sons  of  Ela ;  Cenez. 

16  The  sons  also  of  Jaleleel :  Ziph,  £uid 
Zipha,  Thiria,  and  Asrael. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Esra,  Jether,  and  Me- 
red,  and  Epher,  and  Jalon,  and  he  begot 
Mariam,  and  Sammai,  and  Jesba  the  father 
of  Esthamo. 

18  And  his  wife  Judaia,  bore  Jared  the 
father  of  Gedor,  and  Heber  the  father  ot 
Socho,  and  Icuthiel  the  father  of  Zanoe.  And 


/Jiat.  1. 11. 

g  U«I1.  38,  3,  and  46, 12  ;  Supra,  2,  4 ;  Mat.  1.  3^ _ 

Chap.  m.  Ver.  9.  The  concubines.  The  inferior 

W1V©8* 

Ver.  22.  Six.  Counting  the  father  in  the  number, 
Chap.  IV.  Ver.  0.  Jabes.  That  is,  sorrowful. 

293 


Chap.  lY.  I.  PARALTPOMENOX.  Chap.  V. 


these  are  the  sons  of  Bethia  the  daughter  of 
Pharao,  whom  Mered  took  t»  wife. 

19  And  the  sons  of  his  wife  Odaia  the  sister 
of  Naham  the  father  of  Celia,  Ganni,  and 
Esthamo,  who  was  of  IVIachathi. 

20  The  sons  also  of  Simon,  Amnon,  and 
Rinna  the  son  of  Hanan,  and  Thilon.  And 
the  sons  of  Jesi  Zoheth,  and  Benzoheth. 

21  The  sons  of  *Sela  the  son  of  Juda: 
Her  the  father  of  Lecha,  and  Laada  the  father 
of  Maresa,  and  the  families  of  the  house  of 
tlMra  that  wrought  fine  linen  in  the  House  of 
oath. 

22  And  he  that  made  the  sun  to  stand, 
and  the  men  of  Lying,  and  Secure,  and 
Burning,  who  were  princes  in  Moab,  and 
who  returned  into  Lahem.  Now  these  are 
things  of  old. 

23  These  are  the  potters,  and  they  dwelt 
in  Plantations,  and  Hedges,  with  the  king 
for  his  works,  and  they  abode  there. 

24  The  sons  of  'Simeon:  Namuel,  and 
Jamin,  Jarib,  Zara,  Saul : 

25  Sellum  his  son,  Mapsam  his  son,  Mas- 
ma  his  son. 

26  The  sons  of  Masma ;  Hamuel  his  son, 
Zachur  his  son,  Semei  his  son. 

27  The  sons  of  Semei  were  sixteen,  and 
six  daughters :  but  his  brethren  had  not  many 
sons,  and  the  whole  kindred  could  not  reach 
to  the  sum  of  the  children  of  Juda. 

28  And  they  dwelt  in  Bersabee,  and  Mo- 
lada,  and  Hasarsuhal, 

29  And  in  Bala,  and  in  Asom,  and  in 
Tholad, 

30  And  in  Bathuel,  and  in  Horma,  and  in 
Siceleg, 

31  And  in  Bethmarchaboth,  and  in  Ha- 
sarsusira,  and  in  Bethberai,  and  in  Saarim. 
These  were  their  cities  unto  the  reign  of 
David. 

32  Their  towns  also:  were  Etam,  and 
Aen,  Remmon,  and  Thochen,  and  Asan,  five 
cities. 

33  And  all  their  villages  round  about 
these  cities  as  far  as  Baal.  This  was  their 
habitation,  and  the  distribution  of  their 
dwellings. 

34  And  Mosabab  and  Jemlech,  and  Josa, 
the  son  of  Amasias, 

35  And  Joel,  and  Jehu  the  son  of  Josabia 
the  son  of  Saraia,  the  son  of  Asiel, 

36  And  Elioenai,  and  Jacoba,  and  Isuhaia,' 
and  Asaia,  and  Adiel,  and  Ismiel,  and  Banaia, 

37  Ziza  also  the  son  of  Sephei  the  son  of 
Allon  the  son  of  Idaia  the  son  of  Semri  the 
son  of  Samaia. 

38  These  were  named  princes  in  their 
kindreds,  and  in  the  houses  of  their  families 
were  multiplied  exceedingly. 

39  And  they  went  forth  to  enter  into 
Gador  as  far  as  to  the  east  side  of  the  valley, 
to  seek  pastures  for  their  flocks. 

40  And  they  found  fat  pastures,  and  very 
good,  and  a  country  spacious,  and  quiet, 
and  fruitful,  in  which  some  of  the  race  of 
Cham  had  dwelt  before. 

41  And  these  whose  names  are  written 
above,  came  in  the  days  of  Ezechias  king  of 

h  Gen.  S8, 6. 
i  Gen.  48, 10. 

_ j  Gen.  35,  22,  and  49,  4. _ 

Ver.  22.  He  that  made,  Ac.  viz.  Joazim,  the  mean¬ 
ing  of  whose  name  in  Hebrew,  is,  he  that  made  the 
am  to  stand.  In  like  manner  the  following  names. 
Lying  (Chozeba,)  Secure  (Joas,)  and  Burning  (Sa- 
laph)  are  substituted  in  place  of  the  Hebrew  names 
of  Che  same  signification. 

Ver.  28.  Plantations  and  Hedges,  These  are  the 


Juda:  and  they  beat  down  their  tents,  and 
slew  the  inhabitants  that  were  found  there, 
and  utterly  destroyed  them  unto  this  day: 
and  they  dwelt  in  their  place,  because  they 
found  there  fat  pastures. 

42  Some  also  of  the  children  of  Simeon 
five  hundred  men  went  into  mount  Seir,  hav¬ 
ing  for  their  captains  Phaltias  and  Naaria 
and  Raphaia  and  Oziel  the  sons  of  Jesi: 

43  And  they  slew  the  remnant  of  the 
Amalecites,  who  had  been  able  to  escape, 
and  they  dwelt  there  in  their  stead  unto  this 
day. 

CHAP.  V. 

Genealogies  of  Ruben  and  Gad  :  their  victories  over 
the  Agarites  :  their  captivity. 

■Vj" OW  the  sons  of  Ruben  the  first-born  of 
Israel  (for  he  was  his  first-born :  but 
forasmuch  as  ^  he  defiled  his  father’s  bed,  his 
first  birth-right  was  given  to  the  sons  of 
Joseph  the  son  of  Israel,  and  he  was  not  ac¬ 
counted  for  the  first-born. 

2  But  of  the  race  of  Juda,  who  was  the 
strongest  among  his  brethren,  came  the 
princes  ;  but  the  first  birth-right  was  ac¬ 
counted  to  Joseph.) 

3  The  sons  then  of  ''Ruben  the  first-born 
of  Israel:  were  Enoch,  and  Phallu,  Esron, 
and  Charmi. 

4  The  sons  of  Joel:  Samaia  his  son,  Gog 
his  son,  Semei  his  son, 

5  Micha  his  son,  Reia  his  son,  Baal  his  son, 

6  Beera  his  son,  whom  Thelgathphalnasar 
'  king  of  the  Assyrians  carried  away  captive, 
and  he  was  prince  in  the  tribe  of  Ruben. 

7  And  his  brethren,  and  all  his  kindred, 
when  they  were  numbered  by  their  families, 
had  for  princes  Jehiel,  and  Zacharias. 

8  And  Bala  the  son  of  Azaz,  the  son  of 
Samma,the  son  of  Joel,  dwelt  in  Aroer  as 
far  as  Nebo,  and  Beelraeon. 

9  And  eastward  he  had  his  habitation  as 
far  as  the  entrance  of  the  desert,  and  the 
river  Euphrates.  For  they  possessed  a  great 
number  of  cattle  in  the  land  of  Galaad. 

10  And  in  the  days  of  Saul  they  fought 
against  the  Agarites,  and  slew  them,  and 
dwelt  in  their  tents  in  their  stead,  in  all  the 
country,  that  looketh  to  the  east  of  Galaad. 

11  And  the  children  of  Gad  dwelt  over- 
against  them  in  the  land  of  Basan,  as  far  as 
Selcha: 

12  Johel  the  chief,  and  Saphan  the  second : 
and  Janai,  and  Saphat  in  Basan. 

13  And  their  brethren  according  to  the 
houses  of  their  kindreds,  were  Michael,  and 
Mosollam,  and  Sebe,  and  Jorai,  and  Jacan, 
and  Zie,  and  Heber,  seven. 

14  These  were  the  sons  of  Abihail,  the  son 
of  Huri,  the  son  of  Jara,  the  son  of  Galaad, 
the  son  of  Michael,  the  son  of  Jesisi,  the  son 
of  Jeddo,  the  son  of  Buz. 

15  And  their  brethren  the  sons  of  Abdiel, 
the  son  of  Guni,  chief  of  the  house  in  their 
families, 

16  And  they  dwelt  in  Galaad,  and  in  Basan 

and  in  the  towns  thereof,  and  in  all  the  sub- 
urbs  of  Saron,  unto  the  borders. _ 

k  Gen.  46, 9 ;  Exod.  6, 14  ; 

Num.  26,  5. 

I  4  Kings,  15,  29. 

proper  names  of  the  places  where  they  dwelt.  In 
Hebrew  Atharim  and  Gadira. 

Guac.  V.  Ver.  2.  Accounted  to  Josmh.yiz..  os  to 
the  double  portion,  which  belonged  to  the  firat-bor  n  j 
but  the  princely  dignity  was  given  to  Juda,  and  the 
priesthood  to  Levi. 


294 


Chap.  VI.  1.  PARALTPOMENON.  Chap.  VI. 


17  All  these  were  numbered  in  the  days 
cf  Joathan  king  of  .Tuda,  and  in  the  days  of 
Jeroboam  king  of  Israel. 

18  The  sons  of  lluben,  and  of  Gad,  and 
of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses,  fighting-men, 
bearing  shields,  and  swords,  and  bending  the 
bow,  and  trained  up  to  battles,  four  and  forty 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  threescore  that 
went  out  to  war. 

ly  They  fought  against  the  Agarites ;  but 
the  Itureans,  and  Naphis,  and  Nodab, 

20  Gave  them  help.  And  the  Agarites 
were  delivered  into  their  hands,  and  all  that 
were  with  them,  because  they  called  upon 
God  in  the  battle:  and  he  heard  them,  be¬ 
cause  they  had  put  their  faith  in  him. 

21  And  they  took  all  that  they  possessed, 
of  camels  fifty  thousand,  and  of  sheep  two 
hundred  and  hfty  thousand,  and  of  asses  two 
thousand,  and  of  men  a  hundred  thousand 
souls. 

22  And  many  fell  down  slain  :  for  it  was 
the  battle  of  the  Lord.  And  they  dwelt  in 
their  stead  till  the  captivity. 

23  And  the  children  of  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasses  possessed  the  land,  from  the  bor¬ 
ders  of  Basan  unto  Baal,  Hermon,  and  Sanir, 
and  mount  Hermon,  for  their  number  was 
great. 

24  And  these  were  the  heads  of  the  house 
of  their  kindred,  Epher,  and  Jesi,  and  Eliel, 
and  Esriel,  and  Jeremia,  and  Odoia,  and 
Jediel,  most  valiant  and  powerful  men,  and 
famous  chiefs  in  their  families. 

25  But  they  forsook  the  God  of  their  fa¬ 
thers,  and  went  astray  after  the  gods  of  the 
people  of  the  land,  whom  God  destroyed  be¬ 
fore  them. 

26  And  the  God  of  Israel  stirred  up  the 
spirit  of  Phul  "king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  the 
spirit  of  Thelgathphalnasar  king  of  Assur: 
and  he  carried  away  lluben,  and  Gad,  and 
the  half  tribe  of  Manasses,  and  brought  them 
to  Lahela,  and  to  Habor,  and  to  Ara,  and  to 
the  river  of  Gozan,  unto  this  day. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  genealogies  of  Levi,  and  of  Aaron:  the  cUies  of 
the  Levites. 

^'^HE  "sons  of  Levi:  were  Gerson,  Caath, 
X  and  Merari. 

2  The  sons  of  Caath :  Amram,  Isaar,  He¬ 
bron,  and  Oziel. 

3  The  children  of  Amram :  Aaron,  Moses, 
and  Maria.  The  sons  of  Aaron  :  J^adab  and 
A.biu,  Eleazar  and  Ithamar. 

4  Eleazar  begot  Phinees,  and  Phinees  be¬ 
got  Abisue, 

5  And  Abisue  begot  Bocci,  and  Bocci  be¬ 
got  Ozi. 

6  Ozi  begot  Zaraias,  and  Zaraias  begot 
Maraioth. 

7  And  Maraioth  begot  Amarias,  and  Ama- 
rias  begot  Achitob. 

8  Achitob  begot  Sadoc,  and  Sadoc  begot 
Achimaas. 

9  Achimaas  begot  Azarias,  Azarias  begot 
Johanan, 

10  Johanan  begot  Azarias.  This  is  he 
that  executed  the  priestly  office  in  the  house 
which  Solomon  built  in  Jerusalem. 

11  And  Azarias  begot  Amarias,  and  Ama¬ 
rias  begot  Achitob. 

12  And  Achitob  begot  Sadoc,  and  Sadoc 
begot  Sellum, 


m  4  Kings,  15, 19,  and  29. 
«  Ueu.  46,  U  •  Infra,  23, 6,. 


13  Sellum  begot  Heleias,  and  Helcias  be¬ 
got  Azarias, 

14  Azarias  begot  Saraias,  and  Saralas  be¬ 
got  Josedec. 

15  Now  Josedec  went  out,  when  the  Lord 
carried  away  Juda,  and  Jerusalem,  by  the 
hands  of  Nabuchodonosor.^ 

16  So  the  sons  °  of  Levi :  were  Gerson, 
Caath,  and  Merari. 

17  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  ol 
Gei’son:  Lobni  and  Semei. 

18  Tlie  sons  of  Caath:  Amram,  and  Isaar 
and  Hebron,  and  Oziel. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari :  Moholi  and  Musi. 
And  these  are  the  kindreds  of  Levi  according 
to  their  families. 

20  Of  Gei’son,  Lobni  his  son,  Jahath  his 
son,  Zamma  his  son, 

21  Joah  his  son,  Addo  his  son,  Zara  his 
son,  Jethrai  his  son. 

22  The  sons  of  Caath,  Aminadab  his  son. 
Core  his  son,  Asir  his  son, 

23  Elcana  his  son,  Abiasaph  his  son,  Asir 
his  son, 

24  Thahath  his  son,  Uriel  his  son,  Ozias 
his  son,  Saul  his  son. 

25  The  sons  of  Elcana:  Amasai,  and 
Achimoth. 

26  And  Elcana.  The  sons  of  Elcana :  So- 
phai  his  son,  Nahath  his  son, 

27  Eliab  his  son,  Jeroham  his  son,  Elcana 
his  son. 

28  The  sons  of  Samuel:  the  first-born 
Vasseni,  and  Abia. 

29  And  the  sons  of  Merari,  Moholi:  Lobni 
his  son,  Semei  his  son,  Oza  his  son, 

30  Sammaa  his  son,  Haggia  his  son,  Asaia 
Ilia  son. 

31  These  are  they,  whom  David  set  over 
the  singing  men  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
after  that  the  p  ark  was  placed  : 

32  And  they  ministered  before  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  the  testimony,  with  singing  until 
Solomon  built  the  house  of  the  Lord  in  Je¬ 
rusalem,  and  they  stood  according  to  their 
order  in  the  ministry. 

33  And  these  are  they  that  stood  with 
their  sons,  of  the  sons  of  Caath,  Hemam  a 
singer,  the  son  of  Joel,  the  son  of  Sa¬ 
muel, 

34  The  son  of  Elcana,  the  son  of  Jeroham, 
the  son  of  Eliel,  the  son  of  Thohu, 

35  The  son  of  Suph,  the  son  of  Elcana, 
the  son  of  Mahath,  the  son  of  Amasai, 

36  The  son  of  Elcana,  the  son  of  Johel, 
the  son  of  Azarias,  the  son  of  Sophonias, 

37  The  son  of  Thahath,  the  son  of  Asir, 
the  son  of  Abiasaph,  the  son  of  Core, 

38  The  son  of  Isaar,  the  son  of  Caath, 
the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Israel. 

39  And  his  brother  Asaph,  who  stood  on 
his  I’ight  hand,  Asaph  the  son  of  Barachias, 
the  son  of  Samaa. 

40  The  son  of  Michael,  the  son  of  Basaia, 
the  son  of  Melchia. 

41  The  son  of  Athanai,  the  son  of  Zara, 
the  son  of  Adaia. 

42  The  son  of  Ethan,  the  son  of  Zamma, 
the  son  of  Semei. 

43  The  son  of  Jeth,  the  son  of  Gerson, 
the  son  of  Levi. 

44  And  the  sons  of  Merari  their  brethren, 
on  the  left  hand,  Ethan  the  son  of  Cusi,  the 
son  of  Abdi,  the  son  ef  Meloch, 

45  The  son  of  Hasabia,  the  son  of  Ainasia, 

the  son  of  Helcias, _ _ 

o  Exod.  6, 10.— p  2  Kings,  6, 1,  and  17 ; 

A.  M.  2960.  A.  C.  1046. 

295 


Chap.  VI.  I.  PAEALIPOMENON.  Chap.  VII. 


40  The  son  of  Amaaia,  the  son  of  Boni, 
the  son  of  burner, 

47  The  son  of  Moholi,  the  son  of  Musi, 
the  son  of  Mei’ari,  the  son  of  Levi. 

48  Their  brethren  also  the  Levites,  who 
were  appointed  for  all  the  ministry  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

49  But  Aaron  and  his  sons  offered  burnt- 
offerings  upon  the  altar  of  holocausts,  and 
upon  the  altar  of  incense,  for  every  work  of 
the  holy  of  holies ;  and  to  pray  for  Israel 
according  to  all  that  Moses  the  servant  of 
God  had  commanded. 

60  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Aaron  :  Elea- 
zar  his  son,  Phinees  his  son,  Abisue  his  son, 

51  Bocci  his  son,  Ozi  his  son,  Zarahia  his 
son, 

52  Meraioth  his  son,  Amarias  his  son, 
Achitob  his  son, 

53  Sadoc  his  son,  Achimaas  his  son. 

54  And  these  are  their  dwelling  places  by 
the  towns  and  confines,  to  wit,  of  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  of  the  families  of  the  Caathites :  for 
they  fell  to  them  by  lot. 

55  And  they  gave  them  Hebron  in  the  land 
of  Juda,  and  the  suburbs  thereof  round  about. 

56  But  the  fields  of  the  city,  and  the  vil¬ 
lages  to  Caleb  son  of  Jephone. 

57  And  to  the  sons  of  Aaron  they  gave 
the  cities  for  refuge  Hebron,  and  Lobna, 
and  the  suburbs  thereof, 

58  And  Jether  and  Esthemo,  with  their 
suburbs,  and  Helon,  and  Dabir  with  their 
suburbs ; 

59  Asan  also,  and  Bethsemes,  with  their 
suburbs. 

60  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin: 
Gabee  and  its  suburbs,  Almath  with  its  sub¬ 
urbs,  Anathoth  also  with  its  suburbs:  all 
their  cities  throughout  their  families  were 
thirteen. 

61  And  to  the  sons  of  Caath  that  remained 
of  their  kindred  they  gave  out  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasses  ten  cities  in  possession. 

62  And  to  the  sons  of  Gerson  by  their  fa¬ 
milies  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Nephtali,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Manasses 
in  Basan,  thirteen  cities. 

63  Ana  to  the  sons  of  Merari  by  their  fa¬ 
milies  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  and  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Gad,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Zabulon,  they  gave  by  lot  twelve  cities. 

64  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave  to  the 
Levites  the  cities,  and  their  suburbs. 

65  And  they  gave  them  by  lot,  out  of  the 
tribe  of  the  sons  of  Juda,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  the  sons  of  Simeon,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  the  sons  of  Benjamin,  these  cities  which 
they  called  by  their  names. 

66  And  to  them  that  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  sons  of  Caath,  «  and  the  cities  in  their 
borders  were  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim. 

67  And  they  gave  the  cities  of  refuge  Si- 
chem  with  its  suburbs  in  mount  Ephraim, 
and  Gazer  with  its  suburbs, 

68  Jecmaan  also  with  its  suburbs,  and 
Bethhoron  in  like  manner, 

69  Helon  also  with  its  suburbs,  and  Geth- 
remmon  in  like  manner, 

70  And  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
Auer  and  its  suburbs,  Baalam  and  its  sub¬ 
urbs:  to  wit,  to  them  that  were  left  of  the 
family  of  the  sons  of  Caath. 

71  And  to  the  sons  of  Gersom,  out  of  the 
kindred  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses,  Gaulon, 


in  Basan,  and  its  suburbs,  and  Astharoth  with 
its  suburbs. 

72  Out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Cedes  and 
its  suburbs,  and  Dabei’eth  with  its  suburbs. 

73  Rarnoth  also  and  its  suburbs,  and 
Anem  with  its  suburbs. 

74  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Aser:  Masai 
with  its  suburbs,  and  Abdon  in  like  manner. 

75  Hucac  also  and  its  suburbs,  and  Rohol 
with  its  suburbs. 

76  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Nephtali,  Cede.s 
in  Galilee  and  its  suburbs,  Hamon  with  its 
suburbs,  and  Cariathaim,  and  its  suburbs. 

77  And  to  the  sons  of  Merari  that  re¬ 
mained  :  out  of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Rem- 
mono  and  its  suburbs,  and  Thabor  with  its 
suburbs. 

78  Beyond  the  Jordan  also  over-against 
Jericho,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Jordan,  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  Bosor  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness  with  its  suburbs,  and  Jassa  with  its 
suburbs. 

79  Cademoth  also  and  its  suburbs,  and 
Mephaath  with  its  suburbs. 

80  Moreover  also  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
Rarnoth  in  Galaad  and  its  suburbs,  and 
Manaim  with  its  suburbs, 

81  Hesebon  also  with  its  suburbs,  and 
Jazer  with  its  suburbs. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Genealogies  of  Issachar,  Benjamin,  Nephtali,  Ma¬ 
nasses,  Ephraim,  and  Aser. 

OW  ’■  the  sons  of  Issachar :  were  Thola, 
and  Phua,  Jasub  and  Siraeron,  four. 

2  The  sons  of  Thola:  Ozi  and  Raphaia, 
and  Jeriel,  and  Jemai,  and  Jebsem,  and  Sa¬ 
muel,  chiefs  of  the  houses  of  their  kindreds. 
Of  the  posterity  of  Thola  were  numbered  in 
the  days  of  David,  two  and  twenty  thousand 
six  hundred  most  valiant  men. 

3  The  sons  of  Ozi :  Izrahia,  of  whom  were 
born  Michael,  and  Obadia,  and  Joel,  and 
Jesia,  five  all  great  men. 

4  And  there  were  with  them  by  their 
families  and  peoples,  six  and  thirty  thousand 
most  valiant  men  ready  for  war  :  for  they 
had  many  wives  and  children. 

6  Their  brethren  also  throughout  all  the 
house  of  Issachar,  were  numbered  four¬ 
score  and  seven  thousand  most  valiant  men 
for  war. 

6  The  sons  of  *  Benjamin :  were  Bela,  and 
Bechor,  and  Jadihel,  three. 

7  The  sons  of  Bela :  Esbon,  and  Ozi,  and 
Ozial,  and  Jerimoth  and  Urai,  five  chiefs  of 
their  families,  and  most  valiant  warriors,  and 
their  number  was  twenty-two  thousand  and 
thirty-four. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Bechor:  were  Zamira, 
and  Joas,  and  Eliezer,  and  Elioenai,  and 
Amai,  and  Jerimoth,  and  Abia,  and  Ana¬ 
thoth,  and  Almath :  all  these  were  the  sons 
of  Bechor. 

9  And  they  were  numbered  by  the  fami¬ 
lies  heads  of  the  kindreds  most  valiant  men 
for  war,  twenty  thousand  and  two  hundred. 

10  And  the  sons  of  Jadihel :  Balan.  And 
the  sons  of  Balan :  Jehus  and  Benjamin  and 
Aod,  and  Chanana,  and  Zethan  and  Tharsis, 
and  Ahisahar. 

11  All  these  were  sons  of  Jahidel,  heads 
of  their  kindreds,  most  valiant  men,  seven¬ 
teen  thousand  and  two  hundred  fit  to  go  out 
to  war. 

12  Sepham  also  and  Haphain  the  ouns  of 
Hir :  and  Hasim  the  sons  of  Aher. 


q  Josue,  21,  21.— r  Gen.  46.  13. 


Gen.  46,  21. 

296 


Chap.  VII. 


I.  PARALIPOMENON. 


Chap,  VIII. 


13  ‘  And  the  sous  of  Kephtali :  were  Jasiel, 
and  Guiii,  and  Jezer,  and  Sellum,  sons  of 
Bala. 

14  And  the  son  of  Manasses,  Ezriel :  and 
his  concubine  the  Syrian  bore  Machir  the 
father  of  Galaad. 

16  And  Machir  took  wives  for  his  sons 
Happhim,  and  Saphan  :  and  he  had  a  sister 
named  Maacha :  the  name  of  the  second  was 
Salphaad.  and  Salphaad  had  daughters. 

Id  Ana  Maacha  the  wife  of  Machir  bore  a 
son,  and  she  called  his  name  Phares:  and 
the  name  of  his  brother  was  Sares :  and  his 
sons,  were  Ulam  and  Recen. 

17  And  the  son  of  Ulam,  Baden.  These 
are  the  sons  of  Galaad,  the  son  of  Machir, 
the  son  of  Manasses. 

18  And  his  sister  named  Queen  bore  Good- 
lyman,  and  Abiezer,  and  Mohola. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Semida  were,  Ahiu, 
and  Sechem,  and  Leci  and  Aniam. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Ephraim ;  were  Sutha- 
la.  Bared  his  son,  Thahath  his  son,  Elada,  his 
son,  Thahath  his  son,  and  his  son  Zabad. 

21  And  his  son  Suthala,  and  his  son  Ezer, 
and  Elad :  and  the  men  of  Geth  born  in  the 
land  slew  them,  because  they  came  down  to 
invade  their  possessions. 

22  And  Ephraim  their  father  mourned  many 
days,  and  nis  brethren  came  to  comfort 
him. 

23  And  he  went  in  to  his  wife:  and  she 
conceived  and  bore  a  son,  and  he  called  his 
name  Beria,  because  he  was  born  when  it 
went  evil  with  his  house : 

24  And  his  daughter  was  Sara,  who  built 
Bethoron,  the  nether  and  the  upper,  and 
Ozensara, 

25  And  Rapha  was  his  son,  and  Reseph, 
and  Thale,  of  whom  was  born  Thaan, 

26  Who  begot  Laadan :  and  his  son  was 
Ammiud,  who  begot  Elisama, 

27  Of  whom  was  born  Pfun,  who  had 
Josue  for  his  son. 

28  And  their  possessions  and  habitations 
w'ere  Bethel  with  her  daughters,  and  east¬ 
ward  Noran,  and  westward  Gazer  and  her 
daughters,  Sichera  also  with  her  daughters, 
as  far  as  Asa  with  her  daughters. 

29  And  by  the  borders  of  the  sons  of  Ma¬ 
nasses  Bethsan  and  her  daughters,  Thanach 
and  her  daughters,  Mageddo  and  her  daugh¬ 
ters:  Dor  and  her  daughters :  in  thesedwelt 
the  children  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Israel. 

30  The  children  of  “  Aser  :  were  Jemna, 
and  Jesua,  and  Jessui,  and  Baria,  and  Sara 
their  sister. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Baria:  Haber,  and 
Melchiel :  he  is  the  father  of  Barsaith. 

32  And  Heber  begot  Jephlat,  and  Somer, 
and  Hothaxn,  and  Suaa  their  sister, 

33  The  sons  of  Jephlat:  Phosech,  and 
Chamaal,  and  Asoth:  these  are  the  sons  of 
Jephlat. 

^  And  the  sons  of  Somer :  Ahi,  and 
Roaga,  and  Haba,  and  Aram. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Helem  his  brother: 
Supha,  and  Jemna,  and  Selles,  and  Amal. 

36  The  sons  of  Supha :  Sue,  Hernapher, 
and  Sual,  and  Beri,  and  Jamra. 

37  Bosor  and  Hod,  and  Samma,  and  Salusa, 
and  Jetbran,  and  Bera. 

38  The  sons  of  Jether:  Jephone,  and 
Phaspha,  and  Ara. 


^Gen.  48,34.— u  Gen.  48, 17.— v  Gen.  40,  2l;  Supra, 
Chap.  VlL 


Ver.  23. 
tn  mi,  01  in  aj^iction 


Deria.  Thio  name  signifies 


39  And  the  sons  of  Olla:  Aree,  and 
Haniel,  and  Resia. 

40  All  these  were  sons  of  Aser,  heads  of 
their  families,  choice  and  most  valiant  cap¬ 
tains  of  captains :  and  the  number  of  them 
that  were  of  the  age  that  was  fit  for  war, 
was  six  and  twenty  thousand. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  posterity  of  Benjamin  is  further  declared  down 
to  Saul.  His  issue. 

NOW  "Benjamin  begot  Bale  his  first-born, 
Asbel  the  second,  Ahara  the  third. 

2  Nohaa  the  fourth,  and  Rapha  the  fifth. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Bale  were :  Addar,  and 
Gera,  and  Abiud, 

4  And  Abisue,  and  Naaman,  and  Ahoe, 

6  And  Gera,  and  Sephuphan,  and  Hu- 
ram. 

6  These  are  the  sons  of  Ahod,  heads  of 
families  that  dwelt  in  Gabaa,  who  were  re¬ 
moved  into  Manahath. 

7  And  Naaman,  and  Achia,  and  Gera  he 
removed  them,  and  begot  Oza,  and  Ahiud. 

8  And  Saharim  begot  in  the  land  of 
Moab,  after  he  sent  away  Husim  and  Bara 
his  wives. 

9  And  he  begot  of  Hodes  his  wife  Jobab, 
and  Sebia.  and  Mosa,  and  Molchom. 

10  Ana  Jehus  and  Sechia,  and  Marma. 
These  were  his  sons  heads  of  their  families. 

11  And  Mehusim  begot  Abitob,  and  El- 
phaal. 

12  And  the  sons  of  Elphaal  were  Heber 
and  Misaam,  and  Samad:  who  built  Ono, 
and  Lod,  ana  its  daughters. 

13  And  Baria,  and  Sama  were  heads  of 
their  kindreds  that  dwelt  in  Aialon :  these 
drove  away  the  inhabitants  of  Geth. 

14  And  Ahio,  and  Sesac,  and  Jerimoth, 

16  And  Zabadia,  and  Arod,  and  Heder, 
l6  And  Michael,  and  Jespha,  and  Joha, 
the  sons  of  Baria. 

17  And  Zabadia,  and  Mosollam,  and 
Hezeci,  and  Heber, 

18  And  Jesamari,  and  Jezlia,  and  Jobab, 
sons  of  Elphaal, 

19  And  Jacim,  and  Zechri,  and  Zabdi. 

20  And  Eiioenai,  and  Selethai,  and  Elial, 
21  And  Adaia,  and  Baraia,  and  Samareth, 
the  sons  of  Semei. 

22  And  Jespham,  and  Heber,  and  Eliel, 

23  And  Abdon,  and  Zechri,  and  Hanan. 

24  And  Haiiama,  and  Elam,  and  Anatho- 
thia. 

25  And  Jephdaia,  and  Phanuel  the  sons  of 
Setae. 

26  And  Samsari,  and  Sohoria  and  Otholia, 
27  And  Jersia,  and  Elia,  and  Zechri,  the 
sons  of  Jeroham. 

28  These  were  the  chief  fathers,  and  heads 
of  their  families  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem. 

29  And  “’at  Gabaon  dwelt  Abigabaon,  and 
the  name  of  his  wife  was  Maacha : 

30  And  his  first-born  son  Abdon,  and  Sur, 
and  Cis,  and  Baal  and  Nadab. 

31  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and  Zacher,  and 
Macelloth : 

32  And  Macelloth  begot  Samaa:  and  they 
dwelt  over-against  their  brethren  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem  with  their  brethren. 

33  And  *Ner  begot  Cis,  and  Cis  begot 
Saul.  And  Saul  begot  Jonathan  and  Mel- 
chisua,  and  Abinadab,  and  Esbaal. 

7,  6.— 10  Infra,  9,  36.— a:  1  Kings,  14,  51 ;  Infra,  0,  Sft 


Chap,  VIII.  Ver.  83.  Esbaal,  alias  Isboseth, 
297 


Chap.  IX.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  IX. 


34  And  the  son  of  Jonathan,  was  Merib- 
baal :  and  Meribbaal  bej^ot  Micha. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Micha,  were  Phithon, 
and  Melech,  and  Tharaa,  and  Ahaz. 

36  And  Ahaz  begot  Joada;  and  Joada  be¬ 
got  Alamath,  and  Azmoth,  and  Zamri:  and 
Zamri  begot  Mosa, 

37  And  Mosa  begot  Bana^  whose  son  was 
Rapha,  of  whom  was  born  Elasa,  who  begot 
Asel. 

38  And  Asel  had  six  sons  whose  names 
were  Ezricam,  Boehm,  Ismahel,  Saria,  Ob- 
dia,  and  Hanan.  All  these  were  the  sons  of 
Asel. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Esec  his  brother,  were 
Ulam  the  first-boriij  and  Jehus  the  second, 
and  Eliphalet  the  third. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Ulam  were  most  va¬ 
liant  men,  and  archers  of  great  strength: 
and  they  had  many  sons  and  grandsons,  even 
to  a  hundred  and  fifty.  All  these  were  chil¬ 
dren  of  Benjamin. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  Israelites,  priests,  and  Levites,  who  first  dwelt 
in  Jerusalem  after  the  captivity.  A  repetition  of 
the  genealogy  of  Saul. 

And  all  Israel  was  numbered:  and  the 
sum  of  them  was  written  in  the  Book  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  and  Juda;  and  they 
were  carried  away  to  Babylon  for  their 
transgression. 

2  Now  the  first  that  dwelt  in  their  posses¬ 
sions,  and  in  their  cities :  were  the  Israelites, 
and  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and  the  Na- 
thineans.^ 

3  And  in  Jerusalem  dwelt  of  the  children 
of  Juda,  and  of  the  children  of  Benjamin, 
and  of  the  children  of  Ephraim,  and  of  Ma- 
nasses. 

4  Othei  the  son  of  Ammiud,  the  son  of 
Amri,  the  son  of  Omrai,  the  son  of  Bonni,  of 
the  sons  of  Phares  the  son  of  Juda. 

5  And  of  Siloni ;  Asaia  the  first-born,  and 
his  sons. 

6  And  of  the  sons  of  Zara :  Jehuel,  and 
their  brethren,  six  liundred  and  ninety. 

7  And  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin :  Salo  the 
son  of  Mosollam,  the  son  of  Oduia,  the  son 
of  Asana: 

8  And  Jobania  the  son  of  Jeroham:  and 
Ela  the  son  of  Ozi,  the  son  of  Mochori :  and 
Mosallam  the  son  of  Saphatias,  the  son  of 
Kahuel,  the  son  of  Jebania : 

9  And  tl\eir  brethren  by  their  families, 
nine  hundred  and  fifty-six.  All  these  were 
heads  of  their  families,  by  the  houses  of  their 
fathers. 

10  And  of  the  priests:  Jedaia,  Joiarib,and 
Jachin : 

11  And  Azarias  the  son  of  Helcias,  the  son 
of  Mosollam,  the  son  of  Sadoc,  the  son  of  Ma- 
raioth,  the  son  of  Achitob,  high  priest  of  the 
house  of  God. 

12  And  Adaias  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the 
son  of  Phassur,  the  son  of  Melchias,  and 
Maasai  the  son  of  Adiel,  the  son  of  Jezra, 
the  son  of  Mosollam,  the  son  of  Mosallamith, 
the  son  of  Emrner. 

13  And  their  brethren  heads  in  their  fami¬ 
lies  a  thousand  seven  hundred  and  three¬ 
score,  very  strong  and.  able  men  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry  in  the  house  of  God. 

14  And  of  the  Levites :  Semeia  the  son  of 


Hassub  the  son  of  Ezricam,  the  son  of  Hase- 
bia  of  the  sons  of  Mei’ari. 

15  And  Bacbacar  the  carpenter,  and  Galal, 
and  Mathania  the  son  of  Micha,  the  son  of 
Zechri  the  son  of  Asaph : 

16  And  Obdia  tlie  son  of  Semeia,  the  son 
of  Galal,  the  son  of  Idithum  :  and  Barachia 
tlie  son  of  Asa,  the  son  of  Elcana,  who 
dwelt  in  the  suburbs  of  Netophati. 

17  And  the  porters  were  Sellum,  and  Ac- 
cub,  and  Telmon,  and  Ahiman:  and  their 
brother  Sellum  was  the  prince, 

18  Until  that  time,  in  tlie  king’s  gate  east¬ 
ward,  the  sons  of  Levi  waited  by  their 
turns. 

19  But  Sellum  the  son  of  Core  the  son  of 
Abiasaph,  the  son  of  Core,  witli  his  brethren 
and  his  father’s  house,  the  Corites  were  over 
the  works  of  the  service,  keepers  of  thej^gates 
of  the  tabernacle :  and  their  families  in' turns 
were  keepers  of  the  entrance  of  the  camp  of 
the  Lord. 

20  And  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar,  was 
their  prince  before  the  Lord, 

21  And  Zacharias  the  son  of  Mosollamia. 
was  porter  of  the  gate  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony: 

22  All  these  that  were  chosen  to  be  por¬ 
ters  at  the  gates,  were  two  hundred  and 
twelve :  and  they  were  registered  in  their 
proper  towns :  whom  David  and  Samuel  the 
Seer  appointed  in  their  trust. 

23  As  well  them  as  their  sons,  to  keep  the 
gates  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  by  their  turns. 

24  In  four  quarters  were  the  porters:  that 
is  to  say,  toward  the  east,  and  west,  and 
north,  and  south. 

25  And  their  brethren  dwelt  in  villages, 
and  came  upon  their  sabbath-days  from  time 
to  time. 

26  'I’o  these  four  Levites  were  committed 
the  whole  number  of  the  porters,  and  they 
were  over  the  chambers,  and  treasures,  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  they  abode  in  their  watches  round 
about  the  temple  of  the  Lord  :  that  when  it 
was  time,  they  might  open  the  gates  in  the 
morning. 

28  And  some  of  their  stock  had  the  charge 
of  the  vessels  for  the  ministry  :  for  the  ves¬ 
sels  w'ere  both  brought  in  and  carried  out  by 
number. 

29  Some  of  them  also  had  the  instruments 
of  the  sanctuary  committed  unto  them,  and 
the  charge  of  the  fine  flour,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  frankincense,  and  spices. 

30  And  the  sons  of  the  priests  made  the 
ointments  of  the  spices. 

31  And  Mathathias  a  Levite,  the  first-born 
I  of  Sellum  the  Corite,  was  overseer  of  such 
j  things  as  were  fried  in  the  frying-pan. 

I  32  And  some  of  the  sons  of  Caath  their 
brethren,  were  over  the  loaves  of  proposi¬ 
tion,  to  prepare  always  new  for  evei’y  sab¬ 
bath. 

33  These  are  the  chief  of  the  singing  men 
of  the  families  of  the  Levites,  -who  dwelt 
in  the  chambers,  by  the  temple,  that  they 
might  serve  continually  day  and  night  in 
their  ministry. 

34  The  heads  of  the  Levites,  princes  in 
their  families,  abode  in  Jerusalem. 

35  And*' in  Gabaon  dwelt  Jehiel  the  fa- 


_ y  Supra, 

Ver.  Sf.  Meribbaal,  alias  MipMboseth.  2  Kings, 

4. 

CUAP.  iX.  Ver.  2.  Nathineans.  These  were  the 


8,  2a _ _ 

posterity  of  the  Gahaonites,  whose  office  was  to  bring 
wood,  water,  &.C.,  for  the  service  of  the  templew 


Chap.  X.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap,  XI. 


ther  of  Gabaon,  and  tliO  name  of  his  wife  was 
Maacha : 

36  His  first-born  son  Abdon,  and  Sur,  and 
Cis,  and  Baal,  and  Ner,  and  Nadab, 

37  Gedor  also,  and  Ahio,  and  Zacharias, 
and  Macelloth. 

38  And  Macelloth  begot  Samaan :  these 
dwelt  over-against  their  brethren  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  with  their  brethren. 

39  ‘Now  Ner  begot  Cis;  and  Cis  begot 
Saul ;  and  Saul  begot  Jonathan  and  Melchi- 
sua,  and  Abinadab,  and  Esbaal. 

40  And  the  son  of  Jonathan,  was  Merib- 
baal :  and  Meribbaal  begot  Micha, 

41  And  the  sons  of  Micha,  were  Phithon, 
and  Melech,  and  Tharaa,  and  Ahaz. 

42  And  Ahaz  begot  Jara,  and  Jara  begot 
Alamath,  and  Azmoth,  and  Zamri.  And 
Zamri  begot  Mosa. 

43  And  Mosa  begot  Banaa:  whose  son 
Baphaia  begot  Elasa:  of  whom  was  born 
Asel. 

44  And  Asel  had  six  sons  whose  names 
are,  Ezricam,Bochru,  Ismahel,  Saria,  Obdia, 
Hanan :  these  are  the  sons  of  Asel. 

CHAP.  X. 

Saul  is  slain  for  his  sins :  he  is  buried  by  the  men  of 
Jabes, 

NOW  “  the  Philistines  fought  against  Is¬ 
rael,  and  the  men  of  Israel  fled  from  be¬ 
fore  the  Philistines,  and  fell  down  wounded 
in  mount  Gelboe. 

2  *  And  the  Philistines  drew  near  pursing 
after  Saul,  and  his  sons,  and  they  killed  Jo¬ 
nathan,  and  Abinadab,  and  Melchisua  the 
sons  of  Saul. 

3  And  the  battle  grew  hard  against  Saul, 
and  the  archers  reached  him,  and  wounded 
him  with  arrows.  ^ 

4  And  Saul  said  to  his  armour-bearer: 
Draw  thy  sword,  and  kill  me ;  lest  these  un¬ 
circumcised  come,  and  mock  me.  But  his 
armour-bearer  would  not,  for  he  was  struck 
with  fear :  so  Saul  took  his  sword,  and  fell 
upon  it. 

.5  And  when  his  armour-bearer  saw  it,  to 
wit,  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  also  fell  upon  his 
sword  and  died. 

6  So  Saul  died,  and  his  three  sons,  and  all 
■his  house  fell  together. 

7  And  when  the  men  of  Israel,  that  dwelt 
in  the  plains,  saw  this,  they  fled  :  and  Saul 
and  his  sons  being  dead,  they  forsook  their 
cities,  and  were  scattered  up  and  down :  and 
the  Philistines  came,  and  dwelt  in  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  the  Philistines  taking 
away  the  spoils  of  them  that  were  slain, 
found  Saul  and  his  sons  lying  on  mount  Gel¬ 
boe. 

9  And  when  they  had  stripped  him,  and 
cut  off  his  head,  and  taken  away  his  armour, 
they  sent  it  into  their  land,  to  be  carried 
about,  and  shewn  in  the  temples  of  the  idols 
and  to  the  people. 

10  And  his  armour  they  dedicated  in  the 
temple  of  their  god,  and  his  head  they  fas¬ 
tened  up  in  the  temple  of  Dagon. 

11  And  when  the  men  of  Jabes  Galaad 
had  heard  this,  to  wit,  all  that  the  Philistines 
had  done  to  Saul, 

12  All  the  valiant  men  of  them  arose,  and 
took  the  bodies  of  Saul  and  of  his  sons,  and 
brought  them  to  Jabes,  and  buried  their 

z  Supra,  8,  33.— a  1  Kings,  31, 1. 

b  A,  M.  2049,  A.  C.  1055. 
c  Exod.  17, 14  :  1  Kings,  15,  S. 
d  X  Kings,  28,  8. 


bones  under  the  oak  that  was  in  Jabes,  and 
they  fasted  seven  days. 

13  So  Saul  died  for  his  iniquities,  because 
he  transgressed  the  ‘commandment  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  had  commanded,  and  kept 
it  not :  <*and  moreover  consulted  also  a  witch. 

14  And  trusted  not  in  the  Lord  :  therefore 
he  slew  him,  and  transferred  his  kingdom 
to  David  the  son  of  Isai. 

CHAP.  XI. 

David  IS  made  king.  He  taketh  the  castle  of  Sion. 
A  catalogue  of  his  valiant  men. 

Then 'all  Israel  gathered  themselves  to 
David  in  Hebron,  saying;  We  are  thy 
bone,  and  thy  flesh. 

2  Yesterday  aiso,  and  the  day  before 
when  Saul  was  king,  thou  wast  he  that 
leddest  out  and  broughtest  in  Israel :  for 
the  Lord  thy  God  said  to  thee  :  Thou  shalt 
feed  my  people  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  be 
ruler  over  them. 

3  So  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  came  to  the 
king  to  Hebron,  and  David  made  a  covenant 
with  them  before  the  Lord :  and  they  anoint¬ 
ed  him  king  over  Israel,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord  which  he  spoke  in  the 
hand  of  Samuel. 

4  And  David  and  all  Israel  went  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,-^  which  is  Jebus,  where  the  Jebusites 
were  the  inhabitants  or  the  land. 

5  And  the  inhabitants  of  Jebus  said  to 
David :  Thou  shalt  not  come  in  here.  But 
David  took  the  castle  of  Sion,  which  is  the 
city  of  David. 

6  And  he  said:  Whosoever  shall  first 
strike  the  Jebusites,  shall  be  the  head  and 
chief  captain.  And  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia 
went  up  first,  and  was  made  the  general. 

7  And  David  dwelt  in  the  castle,  and 
therefore  it  was  called  the  city  of  David. 

8  And  he  built  the  ^  city  round  about  from 
Mello  all  round,  and  Joab  built  the  rest  of 
the  city. 

9  And  David  went  on  growing  and  in¬ 
creasing,  and  the  Lord  of  hosts  was  with  him. 

10  *  These  are  the  chief  of  the  valiant 
men  of  David,  who  helped  him  to  be  made 
king  over  all  Israel,  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  to  Israel. 

11  And  this  is  the  number  of  the  heroes 
of  David:  Jesbaam  the  son  of  Hachamoni 
the  chief  among  the  thirty  :  he  lifted  up  his 
spear  against  three  hundred  wounded  by 
him  at  one  time. 

12  And  after  him  was  Eleazar  his  uncle’s 
son  the  Ahohite,  who  was  one  of  the  three 
mighties. 

13  He  was  with  David  in  Phesdomim, 
when  the  Philistines  were  gathered  to  that 
place  to  battle :  and  the  field  of  that  country 
was  full  of  barley,  and  the  people  fled  from 
before  the  Philistines. 

14  But  these  men  stood  in  the  midst  of 
the  field,  and  defended  it:  and  they  slew 
the_  Philistines,  and  the  Lord  gave  a  great 
deliverance  to  tiis  people. 

15  '  And  three  of  the  thirty  captains  went 
down  to  the  rock,  wherein  David  was,  to  the 
cave  of  Odallam,  when  the  Philistines  en¬ 
camped  in  the  valley  of  Raphaim. 

16  ■'  And  David  was  in  a  hold,  and  the 
garrison  of  the  Philistines  in  Bethlehem. 

17  And  David  longed,  and  said ;  O  that 

e  2  Kings,  6, 1 ;  A.  M.  2957. 

/2  Kings,  5,  6  ;  A.  M.  2967  :  A.  U.  1047. 
g  A.  M.  2958.— A  2  Kings,  23,  8. 

»■  2  Kings,  23, 13  — j  2  Kings,  23,  14. 

299 


HAP.  XI. 


I.  PAEALIPOMENON. 


Chap.  XTT. 


Bome  man  would  give  me  water  of  tlie  cis¬ 
tern  of  Bethlehem,  which  is  in  the  gate. 

18  And  these  three  broke  through  the 
midst  of  the  camp  of  the  Philistines,  and 
drew  water  out  of  the  cistern  of  Bethlehem, 
which  was  in  the  gate,  and  brought  it  to 
David  to  drink :  and  he  would  not  drink  of 
it,  but  rather  offered  it  to  the  Lord, 

19  Saying:  God  forbid  that  I  should  do 
this  in  the  sight  of  my  God,  and  should 
drink  the  blood  of  these  men  :  for  with  the 
danger  of  their  lives  they  have  brought  me 
the  water.  And  therefore  he  would  not  drink. 
These  things  did  the  three  most  valiant. 

20  And  Abisai  the  brother  of  Joab,  he 
was  chief  of  three,  and  he  lifted  up  his  spear 
against  three  hundred  whom  he  slew,  and  he 
was  renowned  among  the  three. 

21  And  illustrious  among  the  second  three, 
and  their  captain :  but  yet  he  attained  not  to 
the  first  three. 

22  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  a  most  va¬ 
liant  man,  of  Cabseel,  who  had  done  many 
acts :  he  slew  the  two  ariels  of  Moab :  and 
he  went  down,  and  killed  a  lion  in  the  midst 
of  a  pit  in  the  time  of  snow. 

23  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian,  whose  sta¬ 
ture  was  of  five  cubits,  and  who  had  a  spear 
like  a  weaver’s  beam  :  and  he  went  down  to 
him  with  a  staff,  and  plucked  away  the  spear, 
that  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  slew  him  with 
his  own  spear. 

24  These  things  did  Banaias  the  son  of 
Joiada,  who  was  renowned  among  the  three 
valiant  ones, 

25  And  the  first  among  the  thirty,  but 
yet  to  the  three  he  attained  not :  and  David 
made  him  of  his  counsel. 

26  Moreover  the  most  valiant  men  of  the 
army,  were  Asahel  brother  of  Joab,  and 
Elchanan  the  son  of  his  uncle  of  Bethlehem, 

27  Sammoth  an  Arorite,  Helles  a  Pha- 
lonite, 

28  Ira  the  son  of  Acces  a  Thecuite,  Abie- 
zer  an  Anathothite, 

29  Sobbochai  a  Husathite,  llai  an  Ahohite, 

30  Maharai  a  Netophathite,  Heled  the  son 
of  Baana  a  Netophathite, 

31  Ethai  the  son  of  liibai  of  Gabaath  of 
the  sons  of  Benjamin,  Banai  a  Pharathonite, 

32  Hurai  of  the  torrent  Gaas,  Abiel  an 
Arbathite,  Azmoth  a  Bauramite,  Eliaba  a 
Salabonite, 

33  The  sons  of  Assem  a  Gezonite,  Jona¬ 
than  the  son  of  Sage  an  Arai'ite, 

34  Ahiam  the  son  of  Sachar  an  Ararite, 

36  Eliphal  the  son  of  Ur. 

36  Hepher  a  Mecheratnite,  Ahia  a  Phe- 
lonite, 

37  Hesro  a  Carmelite,  Naarai  the  son  of 
Azbai, 

38  Joel  the  brother  of  Nathan,  Mibahar 
the  son  of  Agarai. 

39  Selec  an  Ammonite,  Naharai  a  Bero- 
thite, the  armour-bearer  of  Joab  the  son  of 
Sarvia. 

40  Ira  a  Jethrite,  Gareb  a  Jethrite, 

41  Urias  a  Hethite,  Zabad  the  son  oi  Oholi, 

42  Adina  the  son  of  Siza  a  Rubenite  the 
prince  of  the  Rubenites,  and  thirty  with  him  : 

43  Hauan  the  son  of  Maacha,  and  Josa- 
phat  a  Mathanite, 

44  Ozia  an  Astarothite,  Samma,  and  Je- 
hiel  the  sons  of  Hotham  an  Arorite, 


k  1  Kijngs,  27,  2 ;  A.  RL  20t8 ;  A.  C.  1056. 

Chap.  XI.  Ver.  23.  Two  ariels.  That  ia,  two 


45  Jediiiel  the  son  of  Zanu’i,  and  Joha  his 
brother  a  Thosmte, 

46  Eliel  a  Mahumite,  and  Jeribai,  and 
Josaia  the  sons  of  Elnaim,  and  Jethxna  a 
Moabite,  Eliel,  and  Obed,  and  Jasiel  of 
Masobia. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Who  followed  David  when  he  fled  from  Saul.  And 
who  came  to  Hebron  to  make  him  king. 

XT O  W  these  are  they  that  came  to  David 
i- V  to  Siceleg,  *  while  he  yet  fled  from  Saul 
the  son  of  Cis  and  they  were  most  valiant 
and  excellent  warriors, 

2  Bending  the  bow,  and  using  either  hand 
in  hurling  stones  with  slings,  and  shooting 
arrows:  of  the  brethren  of  Saul  of  Benja¬ 
min. 

3  The  chief  was  Ahiezer,  and  Joas,  the 
sons  of  Samaa  of  Gabaath,  and  Jaziel,  and 
Phallet  the  sons  of  Azmoth,  and  Beracha,  and 
Jehu  an  Anathothite. 

4  And  Samaias  of  Gabaon,  the  stoutest 
amongst  the  thirty  and  over  the  thirty.  Jere- 
mias,  and  Jeheziel,  and  Johanan,  and  Jeza- 
bad  of  Gaderoth. 

6  And  Eluzai,  and  Jerimuth,  and  Baalia, 
and  Samaria,  ana  Saphatia  the  Haruphite. 

6  Elcana,  and  Jesia,  and  Azareel,  and 
Joezer,  and  Jesbaam  of  Carehim : 

7  And  Joela,  and  Zabadia  the  sons  of 
Jeroham  of  Gedor. 

8  From  Gaddi  also  there  went  over  to  Da¬ 
vid,  when  he  lay  hid  in  tlie  wilderness  most 
valiant  men,  and  excellent  warriors,  holding 
shield  and  spear :  whose  faces  were  like  the 
faces  of  a  lion,  and  they  were  swift  like  the 
roebucks  on  the  mountains. 

9  Ezer  the  chief,  Obdias  the  second,  Eliab 
the  third, 

10  Masmana  the  fourth,  Jeremias  the  fifth, 

11  Ehthi  the  sixth,  Eliel  the  seventh, 

12  Johanan  the  eighth,  Elzebad  the  ninth, 

13  Jeremias  the  tenth,  Machbani  the  ele¬ 
venth, 

14  These  were  of  the  sons  of  Gad,  captains 
of  the  army :  the  least  of  them  was  captain 
over  a  hundred  soldiers,  and  the  greatest 
over  a  thousand. 

15  These  are  they  who  passed  _  over  the 
Jordan  in  the  first  month,  when  it  is  used  to 
flow  over  its  banks :  and  they  put  to  flight 
aU  that  dwelt  in  the  valleys  both  toward  the 
east  and  toward  the  west. 

16  And  there  came  also  of  the^men  of 
Benjamin,  and  of  Juda  to  the  hold,  in  which 
David  abode. 

17  And  David  went  out  to  meet  them, 
and  said :  If  you  are  come  peaceably  to  me 
to  help  me,  let  my  heai’t  be  joined  to  you; 
but  if  you  plot  against  me  for  my  enemies 
whereas  I  have  no  iniquity  in  my  hands,  let 
the  God  of  our  fathers  see,  and  judge. 

18  But  the  spirit  came  upon  Amasai  the 
chief  among  thirty,  and  he  said:  We  are 
thine,  O  David,  and  for  thee,  O  son  of  Isai : 
peace,  peace  be  to  thee,  and  peace  to  thy 
helpers.  For  thy  God  helpeth  thee.  So 
David  received  them,  and  made  them  cap¬ 
tains  of  the  band. 

19  And  there  were  some  of  Manasses  that 
went  over  to  David,  when  he  came  with  the 
Philistines  against  Saul  to  fight :  but  he  did 
not  fight  with  them :  ‘  because  the  lords  of 
the  Philistines  taking  counsel  sent  him  back, 

_ 1 1  Kings,  20,4. _ 

lions,  or  lion-liko  men  ;  for  Axiel  in  Hebrew  signiflei 
a  lion. 


800 


Chap.  XII.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XIV. 


saying  :  Witii  the  danger  of  our  heads  he  will 
return  to  his  master  Saul. 

20  So  when  he  went  back  to  Siceleg, 
there  fled  to  him  of  Manasses,  Ednas  and  J  o- 
zabad,  and  Jedihel,  and  Michael,  and  Ednas, 
and  Jozabad,  and  Eliu,  and  Salathi,  captains 
of  thousands  in  Manasses. 

21  These  helped  David  against  the  rovers : 
for  they  were  all  most  valiant  men,  and  were 
made  commanders  in  the  army. 

22  Moreover  day  by  day  there  came  some 
to  David  to  help  him  till  they  became  a  great 
number,  like  the  army  of  God. 

23  And  this  is  the  number  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  army  who  came  to  David,  when  he  was 
in  Hebron,  "  to  transfer  to  him  the  kingdom 
of  Saul,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

24  The  sons  of  Juda  bearing  shield  and 
spear,  six  thousand  eight  hundred  well  ap¬ 
pointed  to  war. 

25  Of  the  sons  of  Simeon  valiant  men  for 
wa^  seven  thousand  one  hundred. 

2o  Of  the  sons  of  Levi,  four  thousand  six 
hundred. 

27  And  Joiada  prince  of  the  race  of 
Aaron,  and  with  him  thi'ee  thousand  seven 
hundred. 

28  Sadoc  also  a  young  man  of  excellent 
disposition,  and  the  house  of  his  father, 
twenty-two  principal  men. 

29  And  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin  the  breth¬ 
ren  of  Saul,  three  thousand :  for  hitherto  a 
great  part  of  them  followed  the  house  of 
Saul. 

30  And  of  the  sons  of  Ephraim  twenty 
thousand  eight  hundred,  men  of  great  valour 
renowned  in  their  kindreds. 

_31  And  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
eighteen  thousand,  every  one  by  their  names, 
came  to  make  David  king. 

32  Also  of  the  sons  of  Issachar  men  of 
understanding,  that  knew  all  times  to  order 
what  Israel  should  do,  two  hundred  principal 
men:  and  all  the  rest  of  the  tribe  followed 
their  counsel. 

33  And  of  Zabulon  such  as  went  forth  to 
battle,  and  stood  in  array  well  appointed  with 
armour  for  war,  there  came  fifty  thousand 
to  his  aid.  with  no  double  heart. 

34  Ana  of  Nephtali,  a  thousand  leaders : 
and  with  them  seven  and  thirty  thousand, 
furnished  with  shield  and  spear. 

35  Of  Dan  also  twenty-eight  thousand  six 
hundred  prepared  for  battle. 

36  And  of  Aser  forty  thousand  going  forth 
to  fight,  and  challenging  in  battle. 

37  And  on  the  other  side  of  the  Jordan 
of  the  sons  of  Ruben,  and  of  Gad,  and  of 
the  half  of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  a  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand,  furnished  with  arms 
for  war. 

38  All  these  men  of  war  well  appointed 
to  fight,  came  with  a  perfect  heart  to  Hebron , 
to  make  David  king  over  all  Israel :  and  all 
the  rest  also  of  Israel,  were  of  one  heart 
to  make  David  king. 

89  And  they  were  there  with  David  three 
days  eating  and  drinking :  for  their  brethren 
had  prepared  for  them. 

40  Moreover  they  that  were  near  them 
even  as  far  as  Issachar,  and  Zabulon,  and 
Nephtali,  brought  loaves  on  asses,  and  on 
camels,  and  on  mules,  and  on  oxen,  to  eat ; 
meal,  figs,  raisins,  wine,  oil,  and  oxen,  and 
sheep  in  abundance,  for  there  was  joy  in 
Israel. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

T/ie  ark  is  brought  from  Cariathiariin.  Oaa  foi 
touching  it  is  stnick  dead. 

A  ND  David  consulted  with  the  captain.s 
of  thousands,  and  of  hundreds,  and  with 
all  the  commanders. 

2  And  he  said  to  all  the  assembly  of  Israel ; 
If  it  please  you ;  and  if  the  words  which  I 
speak  come  from  the  Lord  our  God,  let  us 
send  to  the  rest  of  our  brethren  into  all  the 
countries  of  Israel,  and  to  the  priests,  and 
the  Levites,  that  dwell  in  the  suburbs  of  the 
cities,  to  gather  themselves  to  us, 

3  And  let  us  bring  again  the  ark  of  our 
God  to  us :  for  we  sought  it  not  in  the  days 
of  Saul. 

4  And  all  the  multitude  answered  that  it 
should  be  so :  for  the  word  pleased  all  the 
people. 

5  So  David  assembled  all  Israel  from  Sihor 
of  Egypt,  even  to  the  entering  into  Emath, 
"  to  bring  the  ark  of  God  from  Cariathiarim. 

6  And  David  went  up  with  all  the  men  of 
Israel  to  the  hill  of  Cariathiarim  which  is  in 
Juda,  to  bring  thence  the  ai’k  of  the  Lord 
God  sitting  upon  the  Cherubims,  where  his 
name  is  called  upon. 

7  And  they  carried  the  ark  of  God  upon  a 
new  cart,  out  of  the  house  of  Abinadab 
And  Oza  and  his  brother  drove  the  cart. 

8  And  David  and  all  Israel  played  before 
God  with  all  their  might  with  hymns,  and 
with  harps,  and  with  psalteries,  and  timbrels, 
and  cymbals,  and  trumpets, 

9  And  when  they  came  to  the  floor  of^ 
Chidon,  Oza  put  forth  his  hand,  to  hold  up 
the  ark :  for  the  ox  being  wanton  had  made 
it  lean  a  little  on  one  side. 

10  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Oza, 
and  struck  him,  because  he  had  touched  the 
ark ;  and  he  died  there  before  the  Lord. 

11  And  David  was  troubled  because  the 
Lord  had  divided  Oza:  and  he  called  that 
place  the  Breach  of  Oza  to  this  day. 

12  And  he  feared  God  at  that  time,  saying; 
How  can  1  bring  in  the  ark  of  God  to  me  ? 

13  And  therefore  he  brought  it  not  home 
to  himself,  that  is,  into  the  city  of  David, but 
carried  it  aside  into  the  house  of  Obededom 
the  Gethite. 

14  And  the  ark  of  God  remained  in  the 
house  of  Obededom  three  months  :  and  the 
Lord  blessed  his  house,  and  all  that  he  had. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

David's  house,  and  children  :  his  victories  over  the 
Philistines. 

A  ND  «  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent  messeii- 
-t\.  gers  to  David,  and  ced^  trees,  and  ma¬ 
sons,  and  carpenters,  to  build  him  a  house. 

2  And  David  perceived  that  the  Lord  had 
confirmed  him  king  over  Israel,  and  that  his 
kingdom  was  exalted  over  his  people  Israel. 

3  And  David  took  other  wives  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem  :  and  he  begot  sons,  and  daughters. 

4  Now  these  are  the  names  of  them  that 
were  born  to  him  in  Jerusalem:  Samua,  and 
Sobad,  Nathan,  and  Solomon, 

5  Jebahar,  and  Elisua,  and  EHphalet, 

6  And  Noga,  andNapheg,  and  Japhia, 

7  Elisama,  and  Baaliada,  and  Elipha^t.  _ 

8  •  And  the  Philistines  hearing  that  David 
was  anointed  king  over  all  Israel,  went  all 
up  to  seek  him :  and  David  heard  of  it,  and 
went  out  against  them. 


m  A.  M.2W9.— n  3  Kinars.  .9  ;  A,  M. 

iiiuss  a,  i,—p  Aiioii,  ^aciiuu. 


(]  2  Kings,  5,  ll.-y  mugs,  6, 13. 
t  3  Ivings,  6, 17  i  A.  51.  2»67  :  A.  C.  1047. 
301 


/hap.  XV. 


I.  PAEALIPOMENON. 


Chap.  XVl. 


1)  And  the  Philistines  came  and  spread 
themselves  in  the  vale  of  liaphaim. 

10«  And  David  consulted  the  Lord,  saying  : 
Shall  I  go  up  against  the  Philistines,  and  wdt 
thou  deliver  them  into  my  hand  ?  And  the 
J^ord  said  to  him :  Go  up,  and  I  will  deliver 
them  into  thy  hand. 

11  And  when  they  were  come  to  Baal- 
pharasim,  David  defeated  them  there,  and  he 
said :  God  hath  divided  my  enemies  by  my 
hand,  as  waters  are  divided :  and  therefore 
the  name  of  that  place  was  called  Baalpha- 
rasim. 

12  And  they  left  there  their  gods,  and  Da¬ 
vid  commanded  that  they  should  be  burnt. 

13  Another  time  also  the  Philistines  made 
an  irruption,  and  spread  themselves  abroad 
in  the  valley. 

14  And  David  consulted  God  again,  and 
God  said  to  him :  Go  not  up  after  them,  turn 
away  from  them,  and  come  upon  them  over- 
against  the  pear-trees. 

15  And  when  thou  shalt  hear  the  sound  of 
one  ^ing  in  the  tops  of  the  pear-trees,  then 
shalt  thou  go  out  to  battle.  For  God  is  gone 
out  before  thee  to  strike  the  army  of  the 
Philistines. 

16  And  David  did  as  God  had  commanded 
him,  and  defeated  the  army  of  the  Philistines, 
slaying  them  from  Gabaon  to  Gazera, 

17  And  the  name  oP  David  became  famous 
in  all  countries,  and  the  Lord  made  all  na¬ 
tions  fear  him. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  ark  is  brought  mto  the  city  of  David,  with  great 
solemnity.  Michol  derideth  David's  devotion. 

He  _  made  also  houses  for  himself  in  the 
city  of  David  :  and  built  a  place  for  the 
ark  of  God,  and  pitched  a  tabernacle  for 
it. 

2  Then  David  said :  No  one  ou^ht  to  car¬ 
ry  the  ark  of  God,  but  the  Levites,  whom 
the  Lord  hath  chosen  to  carry  it,  and  to  mi¬ 
nister  unto  himself  for  ever. 

3  And  he  gathered  all  Israel  together  in¬ 
to  Jerusalem,  that  the  ark  of  God  might  be 
brought  into  its  place,  which  he  had  prepar¬ 
ed  for  it. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  also,  and  the 
Levites. 

5  Of  the  children  of  Caath,  Uriel  was 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  a  hundred  and 
twenty. 

6  Of  the  sons  of  Merari,  Asaia  the  chief, 
and  his  brethren  two  hundred  and  twenty. 

7  Of  the  sons  of  Gersom,  Joel  the  chief, 
and  his  brethren  a  hundred  and  thirty. 

8  Of  the  sons  of  Elisaphan,  Semeias  the 
chief:  and  his  brethren  two  hundi’ed. 

9  Of  the  sons  of  Hebron,  Eliel  the  chief : 
and  his  brethren  eighty. 

10  Of  the  sons  of  Oziel,  Aminadab  the 
chief :  and  his  brethren  a  hundredandtwelve. 

11  And  David  called  Sadoc,  and  Abiathar 
the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  Uriel,  Asaia, 
Joel,  Semeia,  Eliel,  and  Aminadab: 

12  And  he  said  to  them;  You  that  are 
the  heads  of  the  Levitical  families,  be  sanc¬ 
tified  with  your  brethren,  and  bring  the  ark 
of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  to  the  place, 
which  is  prepared  for  it : 

13  ‘  Lest  as  the  Lord  at  first  struck  us,  be¬ 
cause  you  were  not  present,  the  same  should 


/  Supra,  13, 10. 


Chai'.  XV.  Ver. 
tunes.  SipKiue  praiaes  to 


Tuevrophecy,  to  give  out  the 
God  is  here  called  pro- 


iiow  also  come  to  pass,  by  our  doing  some 
thing  against  the  law. 

14  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites  were 
sanctified,  to  carry  the  ark  of  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel. 

15  "  And  the  sons  of  Levi  took  the  ark  of 
God  as  Moses  had  commanded,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  upon  their  shoulders, 
with  the  staves. 

16  And  David  spoke  to  the  chiefs  of  the 
Levites,  to  appoint  some  of  their  brethren  to 
be  singers  with  musical  instruments,  to  wit, 
on  psalteries,  and  harps,  and  cymbals,  that 
the  joyful  noise  might  resound  on  high. 

17  And  they  appointed  Levites,  Hemam 
the  son  of  Joel,  and  of  his  brethren  Asaph 
the  son  of  Barachias:  and  of  the  sons  of 
Merari,  their  brethren :  Ethan  the  son  of 
Casaia. 

18  And  with  them  their  brethren :  in  the 
second  rank,  Zacharias,  and  Ben,  and  Jaziel, 
and  Semiramoth,  and  Jahiel,  and  Ani,  and 
Eliab,  and  Banaias,  and  Maasias,  and  Matha- 
thias,  and  Eliphalu,  and  Macenias,  and  Obed- 
edom,  and  Jehiel,  the  porters. 

19  Now  the  singers,  Heman,  Asaph,  and 
Ethan,  sounded  with  cymbals  of  brass. 

20  And  Zacharias,  and  Oziel,  and  Semira¬ 
moth,  and  Jehiel,  and  Ani,  and  Eliab,  and 
Maasias,  and  Banaias,  sung  mysteries  upon 
psalteries, 

21  And  Mathathias,  and  Eliphalu,  and  Ma¬ 
cenias  and  Obededom,  and  Jehiel  and  Oza- 
ziu,  sung  a  song  of  victory  for  the  octave 
upon  harps. 

22  And  Chonenias  chief  of  the  Levites, 
presided  over  the  prophecy,  to  give  out  the 
tunes :  for  he  was  very  skilful. 

23  And  Barachias,  and  Elcana,  were  door¬ 
keepers  of  the  ark. 

24  And  Sebenias,  and  Jos^hat,  and  Na¬ 
thanael,  and  Amasai,  and  Zacharias,  and 
Banaias,  and  Eliezer  the  priests,  sounded 
with  trumpets,  before  the  ark  of  God :  and 
Obededom  and  Jehias  were  porters  of  the 
ark. 

25 '  So  David  and  all  the  ancients  of  Israel, 
and  the  captains  over  thousands,  went  to 
bring  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
out  of  the  house  of  Obededom  with  joy.  _ 

26  And  when  God  had  helped  the  Levites 
who  carried  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  they  offered  in  sacrifice  seven  oxen, 
and  seven  rams. 

27  And  David  was  clothed  with  a  robe  of 
fine  linen,  and  all  the  Levites  that  carried  the 
ark,  and  the  singing  men,  and  Chonenias  the 
ruler  of  the  prophecy  among  the  singers : 
and  David  also  had  on  him  an  ephod  of 
linen. 

28  And  all  Israel  brought  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  with  joyful  shouting, 
and  sounding  with  the  sound  of  the  cornet, 
and  with  trumpets,  and  cymbals,  and  psal¬ 
teries,  and  harps. 

29  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  was  come  to  the  city  of  David,  Mi¬ 
chol  the  daughter  of  Saul  looking  out  at  a 
window,  saw  king  David  dancing  and  play¬ 
ing,  and  she  despised  him  in  her  heart. 

CHAP.  XVl. 

The  ark  is  placed  tn  the  tabernacle.  Sacrifice  is  of¬ 
fered.  David  blesseth  the  people,  disposeth  the 

u  yum.  4, 15.— 2  Kings,  ft,  U. _ 

phecy:  the  more,  becau^se  these  uagers  were  ol:en 
inspired  men. 


Chap.  XVI.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XVII. 


offices  of  Lcviiet,  and  makelh  a  psalm  of  praise  to 

God. 

CO  " they  brought  the  ark  of  God,  and  set 
O  it  in  the  midst  of  the  tent,  which  David 
had  pitched  for  it:  and  they  offered  holo¬ 
causts,  and  peace-offerings  before  God. 

2  And  when  David  had  made  an  end  of 
offering  holocausts,  and  peace-offerings,  he 
blessed  the  people  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  he  divided  to  all  and  every  one, 
both  men  and  women,  a  loaf  of  bread,  and  a 
piece  of  roasted  beef,  and  flour  fried  with  oil. 

4  And  he  appointed  Levites  to  minister 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and  to  remember 
his  works,  and  to  glorify,  and  praise  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

5  Asaph  the  chief,  and  next  after  him  Za- 
charias :  moreover  Jaziel,  and  Semiramoth, 
and  Jahiel,  and  Mathathias,  and  Eliab,  and 
Banaias,  and  Obededom:  and  Jahiel  over 
the  instruments  of  psaltery,  and  harps :  and 
Asaph  sounded  with  cymbals : 

6  But  Bananias,  and  Jaziel  the  priests,  to 
sound  the  trumpet  continually  before  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

7  In  that  day  David  made  Asaph  the  chief 
to  give  praise  to  the  Lord  with  his  brethren. 

8  *  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  and  cau  upon  his 
name :  make  known  his  doings  among  the 
nations. 

9  Sing  to  him,  yea,  sing  praises  to  him: 
and  relate  all  his  wondrous  works. 

10  Praise  ye  his  holy  name :  let  the  heart 
of  them  rejoice,  that  seek  the  Lord. 

11  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  and  his  power :  seek 
ye  his  face  evermore. 

12  Remember  his  wonderful  works,  which 
he  hath  done:  his  signs,  and  the  judgments 
of  his  mouth. 

13  O  ye  seed  of  Israel  his  servants,  ye 
children  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

14  He  is  the  Lord  our  God;  his  judgments 
are  in  all  tlie  earth. 

16  Remember  for  ever  his  covenant:  the 
word,  which  he  commanded  to  a  thousand 
generations. 

16  The  covenant  which  he  made  with  Ab¬ 
raham  :  and  his  oath  to  Isaac. 

17  And  he  appointed  the  same  to  Jacob 
for  a  precept :  and  to  Israel  for  an  everlast¬ 
ing  covenant : 

18  Saying :  To  thee  will  I  give  the  land  of 
Cbanaan :  the  lot  of  your  inheritance. 

19  When  the^  were  but  a  small  number: 
very  few  and  sojourners  in  it. 

20  And  they  passed  from  nation  to  nation : 
and  from  a  kingdom  to  another  people. 

21  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them  wrong  : 
and  reproved  kings  for  their  sake. 

22  Touch  not  my  anointed ;  and  do  no 
evil  to  my  prophets. 

23  *  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  all  the  earth ; 
shew  forth  from  day  to  day  his  salvation. 

24  Declare  his  glory  among  the  gentiles  : 
his  wonders  among  all  people. 

25  For  the  Lord  is  great  and  exceedingly 
to  be  praised :  and  he  is  to  be  feared  above 
all  gods. 

26  For  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  ai*e 
idols :  but  the  Lord  made  the  heavens. 

27  Praise  and  magniheence  are  before 
him  :  strength  and  joy  in  his  place. 

28  Bring  ye  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  families  of 
tlie  nations ;  bring  ye  to  the  Lord  glory  and 
empire. 

29  Give  to  the  Lord  glory  to  his  name, 

ui  2  Rings.  6,  ir }  A,  M,  2959 :  A.  C,  104^  ~~ 

JS  1^0.  Xai,  1  ;  Iscii.  Il'i 


bring  up  sacrifice,  and  come  ye  in  his  sight ; 
and  adore  the  Lord  in  holy  becomingness. 

30  Let  all  the  earth  be  moved  at  nis  pre¬ 
sence  :  for  he  hath  founded  the  world  im¬ 
moveable. 

31  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  the  earth 
be  glad :  and  let  them  say  among  the  na¬ 
tions  :  The  Lord  hath  reigned. 

32  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness  there¬ 
of  :  let  the  field  rejoice,  and  all  things  that 
are  in  them. 

33  Then  shall  the  trees  ot  the  wood  give 
praise  before  the  Lord :  because  he  is  come 
to  judge  the  eai*th. 

34  Give  ye  glory  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
good :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

35  And  say  ye:  Save  us,  O  God  our  sa¬ 
viour  :  and  gather  us  together,  and  deliver 
us  from  the  nations,  that  we  may  give  glory 
to  thy  holy  name,  and  may  rejoice  in  singing 
thy  praises. 

36  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
from  eternity  to  eternity:  and  let  all  the 
people  say  Amen,  and  a  hymn  to  God. 

37  So  he  left  there  before  the  ark  of  the 
covenaht  of  the  Lord,  Asaph  and  his  breth^ 
ren  to  minister  in  the  presence  of  the  ark 
continually  day  by  day,  and  in  their  courses. 

38  And  Obededom,  with  his  brethren 
sixty-eight :  and  Obededom  the  son  of  Idi- 
thun,  and  Hosa  he  appointed  to  be  porters. 

39  And  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  his  brethren 
priests,  before  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  in 
the  high  place,  which  was  in  Gabaon. 

40  That  tliey  should  offer  holocausts  ^ 
the  Lord  upon  the  altar  of  holocausts  conti¬ 
nually,  morning  and  evening,  according  to  all 
that  is  written  m  the  law  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  commanded  Israel. 

41  And  after  him  Heman,  and  Idithun, 
and  the  rest  that  w^ere  chosen,  every  one  by 
his  name  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord:  because 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

42  And  Heman  and  Idithun  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  played  on  the  cymbals,  and  all 
kinds  of  musical  instruments  to  sing  praises 
to  God :  and  the  sons  of  Idithun  he  made 
porters. 

43  And  all  the  people  returned  to  their 
houses:  and  David  to  bless  also  his  own 
house. 

CHAP.  XVII. 


DavicTs  purpose  to  build  a  temple,  is  rewarded  by 
most  ample  promises  :  David's  thanksgiving. 

1^0 W  “when  David  was  dwelling  in  his 
house,  he  said  to  Nathan  the  prophet : 
Behold  I  dwell  in  a  house  of  cedai* :  and  the 
ai’k  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  is  under 
skins. 

2  And  Nathan  said  to  David  :  Do  all  that 
is  in  thy  heai’t;  for  God  is  with  thee. 

3  Now  that  night  the  word  of  God  came 
to  Nathan,  saying ; 

4  Go,  and  speak  to  David  my  servant : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thou  shalt  not  build 
me  a  house  to  dwell  in. 

5  For  I  have  not  remained  in  a  house  from 
the  time,  that  I  brought  up  Israel,  to  this 
day :  but  I  have  been  always  changing 
places  in  a  tabernacle,  and  in  a  tent, 

6  Abiding  with  all  Israel.  Did  I  ever 
speak  to  any  one,  of  all  the  judges  of  Israel, 
whom  I  charged  to  feed  my  people,  saying : 
Why  have  you  not  built  me  a  house  of  cedai*  ? 

7  Now  therefore  thus  shalt  thou  say  to  my 

"  y  i’8.  lot,  U.-Z  Fa.  86, 1.  „  , 

a  2  EhiaS)  7.  3  }  A.  M.  20GO  j  A.  C.  1041. 

803 


/Chap.  XVII.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XVIII. 


Bervant  David ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts :  I  took  thee  from  the  pastures,  from 
following  the  flock,  that  thou  shouldst  bo 
ruler  of  my  people  Israel. 

8  And  I  nave  been  with  thee  whitherso¬ 
ever  thou  hast  gone :  and  have  slain  all  thy 
enemies  before  thee,  and  have  made  thee  a 
name  like  that  of  one  of  the  great  ones  that 
are  renowned  in  the  earth. 

9  And  1  have  given  a  place  to  my  people 
Israel :  thev  shall  be  planted,  and  shall  dwell 
therein,  and  shall  be  moved  no  more,  neither 
shall  the  children  of  iniquity  waste  them,  as 
at  the  beginning, 

10  Since  the  days  that  I  gave  judges  to  my 
people  Israel,  and  have  humbled  all  thy  ene¬ 
mies.  And  I  declare  to  thee,  that  the  Lord 
will  build  thee  a  house. 

11  And  when  thou  shalt  have  ended  thy 
days  to  go  to  thy  fathers,  I  will  raise  up  thy 
seed  after  thee,  which  shall  be  of  thy  sons : 
and  I  will  establish  his  kingdom. 

12  He  shall  build  me  a  house,  and  I  will 
establish  his  throne  for  ever. 

13  I  will  be  to  him  a  father,  and  he  shall 
be  to  me  a  son :  and  I  will  not  take  my  mercy 
away  from  him,  as  I  took  it  from  him  that 
was  before  thee. 

14  But  1  will  settle  him  in  my  house,  and 
in  my  kingdom  for  ever :  and  his  throne 
shall  be  most  firm  for  ever. 

15  According  to  all  these  words,  and  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  this  vision,  so  did  Nathan 
speak  to  David. 

16  And  king  David  came  and  sat  before 
the  Lord,  and  said :  Who  am  1, 0  Lord  God, 
and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou  shouldst 
give  such  things  to  me  ? 

17  But  even  this  hath  seemed  little  in  thy 
sight,  and  therefore  thou  hast  also  spoken 
concerning  the  house  of  thy  servant  for  the 
time  to  come :  and  hast  made  me  remarkable 
above  all  men,  O  Lord  God. 

18  What  can  David  add  more,  seeing  thou 
hast  thus  glorified  thy  servant,  and  known 
him  ? 

19  O  Lord,  for  thy  servant’s  sake,  accord¬ 
ing  to  thy  own  heart,  thou  hast  shewn  all 
this  magnificence,  and  wouldst  have  all  the 
great  things  to  be  known. 

20  O  Lord  there  is  none  like  thee:  and 
there  is  no  other  God  beside  thee,  of  all 
whom  we  have  heard  of  with  our  ears. 

21  For  what  other  nation  is  there  upon 
earth  like  thy  people  Israel,  whom  God  went 
to  deliver,  and  make  a  people  for  himself, 
and  by  his  greatness  and  terrors  cast  out 
nations  before  their  face  whom  he  had  de¬ 
livered  out  of  Egypt  ? 

22  And  thou  hast  made  thy  people  Israel 
to  be  thy  own  people  for  ever,  and  thou,  O 
Lord,  art  become  their  God. 

23  Now  therefore,  O  Lord,  let  the  word 
which  thou  hast  spoken  to  thy  servant,  and 
concerning  his  house,  be  established  for  ever, 
and  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

24  And  let  thy  name  remain  and  be  mag¬ 
nified  for  ever;  and  let  it  be  said;  Tlie 
Lord  of  hosts  is  God  of  Israel,  and  the 
house  of  David  his  servant  remameth  be¬ 
fore  him. 

25  For  thou,  O  Lord  my  God,  hast  revealed 
to  the  ear  of  thy  servant,  that  thou  wilt  build 
him  a  house :  and  therefore  thy  servant  hath 
found  confidence  to  pray  before  thee. 

26  And  Now  O  Lord,  thou  art  God :  and 

b  2  lUiiga,  S,  1 ;  A.  JVL 


thou  hast  promised  to  thy  servant  such 
great  benefits. 

27  And  thou  hast  begun  to  bless  the  house 
of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  be  always  before 
thee  :  for  seeing  thou  blessest  it,  O  Lord  i*^ 
shall  be  blessed  for  ever. 

CHAP.  XVIll. 

DaxncTs  victories.  His  chief  officers. 

A  ND  ‘it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
David  defeated  the  Philistines,  and 
humbled  them,  and  took  away  Geth,  and  her 
daughters  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines, 

2  And  he  defeated  Moab,  and  the  Moab¬ 
ites  were  made  David’s  servants,  and  brought 
him  gifts. 

3  At  that  time  David  defeated  also  Ada- 
rezer  king  of  Soba  of  the  land  of  Hemath, 
when  he  went  to  extend  his  dominions  as 
far  as  the  river  Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a  thousand 
chariots,  and  seven  thousand  horsemen,  and 
twenty  thousand  footmen,  and  he  houghed 
all  the  chariot-horses,  only  a  hundred  cha¬ 
riots,  which  he  reserved  for  himself. 

6  And  the  Syrians  of  Damascus  came  also 
to  help  Adarezer  king  of  Soba :  and  David 
slew  of  them  likewise  two  and  twenty  thou¬ 
sand  men. 

6  And  he  put  a  garrison  in  Damascus, 
that  Syria  also  should  serve  him,  and  bring 
gifts.  And  the  Lord  assisted  him  in  all  things 
to  which  he  went. 

I  And  David  took  the  golden  quivers 
which  the  servants  of  Adarezer  had,  and  he 
brought  them  to  Jerusalem. 

8  Likewise  out  of  Thebath  and  Chun, 
cities  of  Adarezer,  he  brought  very  much 
brass,  of  which  Solomon  made  the  brazen 
sea,  and  the  pillai's,  and  the  vessels  of 
brass. 

9  Now  when  Thou  king  of  Hemath  heard 
that  David  had  defeated  all  the  army  of 
Adarezer  king  of  Soba, 

10  He  sent  Adoram  his  son  to  king  David, 
to  desire  peace  of  him,  and  to  congratulate 
him  that  he  had  defeated  and  overthrown 
Adarezer:  for  Thou  was  an  enemy  to  Ada¬ 
rezer. 

II  And  all  the  vessels  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  brass  king  David  consecrated  to  the 
Lord,  with  the  silver  and  gold  which  he  had 
taken  from  all  the  nations,  as  well  from 
Edom,  and  from  Moab,  and  from  the  sons 
of  Ammon,  as  from  the  Philistines,  and  from 
Amalec. 

12  And  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  slew  of 
the  Edomites  in  tiie  vale  of  the  salt-pits, 
eighteen  thousand : 

13  And  he  put  a  garrison  in  Edom,  that 
Edom  should  serve  David:  and  the  Lord 
preserved  David  in  all  things  to  which  he 
went. 

14  So  David  reigned  over  all  Israel,  and 
executed  judgment  and  justice  among  all  his 
people. 

15  And  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia  was  over 
the  army,  and  Josaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud 
recorder. 

16  And  Sadoc  the  son  of  Achitob,  and 
Achimelech  the  son  of  Abiathai’,  were  the 
priests  ;  and  Susa,  scribe. 

17  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  was 
over  the  bands  of  the  Cerethi,  and  the  Phe- 
lethi:  and  the  sons  of  David  were  chief 
about  the  king. 


iOO) :  A.  U.  1014, 


304 


Chap.  XIX.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXI 


CHAP.  XIX. 

The  Ammonites  abuse  David's  ambassadors ;  both 
they  and  their  confederates  are  overthrown. 

NOW  •  it  came  to  pass  that  Naas  the  king 
of  the  children  of  Ammon  died,  and  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  And  David  said:  I  will  shew  kindness  to 
Hanon  the  son  of  Naas;  for  his  father  did 
a  favour  to  me.  And  David  sent  messengers 
to  comfort  him  upon  the  death  of  his  father. 
But  when  they  were  come  into  the  land  of 
the  children  or  Ammon,  to  comfort  Hanon, 

3  The  princes  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
said  to  Hanon  :  Thou  thinkest  perhaps  that 
David  to  do  honour  to  thy  father  hath  sent 
comforters  to  thee :  and  thou  dost  not  take 
notice,  that  his  servants  are  come  to  thee 
to  consider,  and  search,  and  spy  out  thy  land. 

4  Wherefore  Hanon  shaved  the  heads  and 
beards  of  the  servants  of  David,  and  cut 
away  their  garments  from  the  buttocks  to 
the  feet,  and  sent  them  away. 

6  And  when  they  were  gone,  they  sent 
word  to  David,  who  sent  to  meet  them  (for 
they  had  suffered  a  great  affront)  and  order¬ 
ed  them  to  stay  at  Jericho  till  their  beards 
grew  and  then  to  return. 

0  And  when  the  children  of  Ammon  saw 
.,hat  they  had  done  an  injury  to  David,  Hanon 
and  the  rest  of  the  people  sent  a  thousand 
talents  of  silver,  to  hire  them  chariots  and 
horsemen  out  of  Mesopotamia,  and  out  of 
Syria  Maacha,  and  out  of  Soba. 

7  And  they  hired  two  and  thirty  thousand 
chariots,  ana  the  king  of  Maacha,  with  his 
people;  And  they  came  and  camped  over- 
agamst  Medaba.  And  the  children  of  Am¬ 
mon  gathered  themselves  together  out  of 
their  cities,  and-came  to  battle. 

8  And  when  David  heard  of  it,  he  sent 
Joab,  and  all  the  army  of  valiant  men  : 

9  x4nd  the  children  of  Ammon  came  out 
and  put  their  army  in  array  before  the  gate 
of  the  city  :  and  the  kings,  that  were  come 
vO  their  aid,  stood  apart  in  the  field. 

10  Wherefore  Joab  understanding  that 
the  battle  was  set  against  him  before  and 
behind,  chose  out  the  bravest  men  of  all  Is¬ 
rael,  and  marched  against  the  Syrians, 

11  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he  delivered 
into  the  hand  of  Abisai  his  brother,  and  they 
went  against  the  children  of  Ammon. 

12  And  he  said:  If  the  Syrians  be  too 
strong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt  help  me :  but 
if  the  children  of  Ammon  be  too  strong  for 
thee,  1  will  help  thee. 

13  Be  of  good  courage  and  let  us  behave 
ourselves  manfully  for  our  people,  and  for 
the  cities  of  our  God  :  and  the  Lord  will  do 
that  which  is  good  in  his  sight. 

14  So  Joab  and  the  people  that  were  with 
him,  went  against  the  Syrians  to  the  battle: 
and  he  put  them  to  flight. 

15  And  the  children  of  Ammon  seeing 
that  the  Syrians  were  fled,  they  likewise  fled 
from  Abisai  his  brother,  and  went  into  the 
city  :  and  Joab  also  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

16  But  the  Syrians  seeing  that  they  had 
fallen  before  Israel,  sent  messengers,  and 
brought  to  them  the  Syrians  that  were  be¬ 
yond  the  river:  and  Sophach,  general  of  the 
army  of  Adarezer,  was  their  leader. 

17  And  it  was  told  David,  and  he  gathered 
together  all  Israel,  and  passed  the  Jordan, 

c  A.  M.  2067  ;  A.  C.  1037  :  2  Kings,  10,  U—d  A.  M.  1968; 
A.  C.  1036.— e  2  Kings,  10,  7,  and  11, 1 ;  A.  if.  29U9. 

Chap.  XIX,  Ver.  is.  Seven  thousand  chariots, 

U 


and  came  upon  them,  and  put  his  army  in 
array  against  them,  and  they  fought  witli 
him, 

18  But  the  Syrian  fled  before  Israel :  and 
David  slew  of  the  Syrians  seven  thousand 
chariots,  and  forty  thousand  footmen,  and 
Sophach  the  general  of  the  army, 

19  “^And  when  the  servants  of  Adarezer 
saw  themselves  overcome  by  Israel,  they 
went  over  to  David,  and  served  him :  and 
Syria  would  not  help  the  children  of  Ammon 
any  more. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Rabba  ts  taken  :  Other  victories  over  the  Philistines. 

A  ND  *it  came  to  pass  after  the  course  of 
a  year,  at  the  time  that  kings  go  out  to 
battle,  Joab  gathered  together  an  army  and 
the  strength  of  the  troops,  and  wasted  the 
land  of  the  children  of  Ammon :  and  went 
and  besieged  Rabba,  But  David  staid  at 
Jerusalem,  when  Joab  smote  Rabba,  and  de¬ 
stroyed  it. 

2  And  David  took  the  crown  of  Melchom 
from  his  head,  and  found  in  it  a  talent  weight 
of  gold,  and  most  precious  stones,  and  he 
made  himself  a  diadem  of  it:  he  took  also 
the  spoils  of  the  city  which  were  very  great. 

3  And  the  people  that  were  therein  he 
brought  out:  and  made  harrows,  and  sleads, 
and  chariots  of  iron  to  go  over  them,  so  that 
they  were  cut  and  bruised  to  pieces ;  in  this 
manner  David  dealt  with  all  the  cities  of  the 
children  of  Ammon ;  and  he  returned  with 
all  his  people  to  Jerusalem. 

4 /After  this  there  arose  a  war  at  Gazer 
against  the  Philistines :  in  which  Sabachai 
the  Husathite  slew  Saphai  of  the  race  of 
Raphaim,  and  humbled  them. 

5  Another  battle  also  was  fought  against 
the  Philistines,  in  which  Adeodatus  the  son  of 
Saltus  a  Bethlehemite  slew  the  brother  of 
Goliath  the  Gethite,  the  staff  of  whose  spear 
was  like  a  weaver’s  beam. 

6  There  was  another  battle  also  in  Geth, 
in  which  there  was  a  man  of  great  stature, 
whose  fingers  and  toes  were  four  and 
twenty,  six  on  each  hand  and  foot :  who 
also  was  born  of  the  stock  of  Rapha. 

7  He  reviled  Israel:  but  Jonathan  the  son 
of  Samaa  the  brother  of  David  slew  him. 
These  were  the  sons  of  Rapha  in  Geth,  who 
fell  by  the  hand  of  David  and  his  servants. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Davids  sin  in  numbering  the  people  ts  punished  by 

a  pestilence  :  which  ceaseth  upon  his  offering  sacri¬ 
fice  i?i  the  thrashing-floor  of  Oman, 

And  Satan  rose  up  against  Israel :  and 
moved  David  to  number  Israel. 

2  And  David  said  to  Joab,  and  to  the  rul¬ 
ers  of  the  people:  Go,  and  number  Israel 
from  Bersanee  even  to  Dan,  and  bring  me 
the  number  of  them  that  I  may  know  it. 

3  And  Joab  answered :  The  Lord  make 
his  people  a  hundred  times  more  than  they 
are :  but,  my  lord  the  king,  are  they  not  all 
thy  servants :  why  doth  my  lord  seek  this 
thing,  which  may  be  imputed  as  a  sin  to  Is¬ 
rael  ? 

4  But  the  king’s  word  rather  prevailed; 
and  Joab  departed,  and  went  through  all  Is¬ 
rael;  and  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  he  gave  David  the  number  of  them, 
whom  he  had  surveyed:  and  all  the  number 

A.  C.  1035.—/  2  Kings,  21,  18  ;  A.  M.  2986  ;  A.  (J.  1018. 
g  A.  M.  2987  :  2  Kings,  24, 1 ;  Infra.  27,  24. 

That  is,  of  men  who  fought  in  chariots, 

3U5 


CiiAP.  XXI.  Is  PARALIPOMENOX.  Chap.  XXII. 


of  Israel  was  found  to  be  eleven  hundred 
thousandmen  that  drew  the  sword:  and  of 
Juda  four  hundred  and  seventy  thousand 
fighting  men. 

G  Jiut  Levi  and  Benjamin  he  did  not  num¬ 
ber  :  for  Joab  unwillingly  executed  the 
king’s  orders. 

7  And  God  was  displeased  with  this  thing 
that  was  commanded  :  and  he  struck  Israel 

8  And  David  said  to  God:  I  have  sinned 
exceedingly  in  doing  this:  I  beseech  thee 
take  away  the  iniquity  of  thy  servant,  for  1 
have  done  foolishly. 

9  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Gad  the  seer  of 
David,  saying : 

10  Go,  and  speak  to  David,  and  tell  him : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  I  give  thee  the  choice 
of  three  things :  choose  one  which  thou  wilt, 
and  1  will  do  it  to  thee. 

11  And  when  Gad  was  come  to  David,  he 
said  to  him  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  choose 
which  thou  wilt : 

12  Either  three  years’  famine :  or  three 
months  to  flee  from  thy  enemies,  and  not  to 
be  able  to  escape  their  sword :  or  three  days 
to  have  the  sword  of  the  Lord,  and  pesti¬ 
lence  in  the  land,  and  the  Angel  of  the  Lord 
destroying  in  all  the  coasts  of  Israel :  now 
therefore  see  what  I  shall  answer  him  who 
sent  me. 

^  13  And  David  said  to  Gad :  I  am  on  every 
side  in  a  great  strait :  but  it  is  better  for  me 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  for  his 
mercies  are  many,  than  into  the  hands  of 
men. 

14  So  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  upon  Is¬ 
rael.  And  there  fell  of  Israel  seventy  thou¬ 
sand  men. 

15  And  he  sent  an  angel  to  Jerusalem,  to 
strike  it:  and  as  he  was  strildng  it,  the  Lord 
beheld,  and  took  pity  for  the  greatness  of  the 
evil:  and  said  to  the  angel  that  destroyed: 
it  is  enough,  now  stop  thy  hand.  And  the 
Angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  the  thrashing- 
floor  of  Oman  the  Jebusite. 

16  And  David  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw  the 
Angel  of  the  Lord  standing  between  heaven 
and  earth,  with  a  drawn  sword  in  his  hand, 
turned  against  Jerusalem  :  and  both  he  ana 
the  ancients  clothed  in  hair-cloth,  fell  down 
flat  on  the  ground. 

17  And  David  said  to  God:  am  not  I  he 
that  commanded  the  people  to  be  numbered  ? 
It  is  I  that  have  sinned :  It  is  1  that  have 
done  the  evil :  but  as  for  this  flock  what  hath 
it  deserved?  O  Lord  my  God,  let  thy  hand 
be  turned,  I  beseech  thee,  upon  me,  and  up¬ 
on  my  father’s  house ;  and  let  not  tliy  peo¬ 
ple  be  destroyed. 

18  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  commanded 
Gad  to  tell  David,  to  go  up,  and  build  an  al¬ 
tar  to  the  Lord  God  in  the  thrashing-floor  of 
Oman  the  Jebusite. 

19  And  David  went  up,  according  to  the 
word  of  Gad,  which  he  spoke  to  him  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  when  Oman  looked  up,  and  saw 
the  Angel,  he  and  his  four  sons  hid  them- 


h  2  Par.  3. 1. 
i  Exod.  36,  2. 


Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  6.  The  number,  &o.  The  dif¬ 
ference  of  the  numbers  here,  and  2  Kings,  :lxvv„  is 
to  be  accounted  for,  by  supposing  the  greater  num¬ 
ber  to  be  that  which  was  really  found,  and  the  lesser 
to  be  that  which  Joab  gave  in. 

Ver.  12.  Three  years'  famine:  Which  joined  with 
the  three  foregoing  years  of  famine  mentioned.  2 
Ki'ros.  xxi.,  and  the  seventh  year  of  the  laud’s  rest- 


selves:  for  at  that  time  he  was  thrashing 
wheat  in  the  floor. 

21  And  as  David  was  coming  to  Oman, 
Oman  saw  him,  and  went  out  of  the  thrash¬ 
ing-floor  to  meet  him,  and  bowed  down  to 
him  with  his  face  to  the  ground. 

22  And  David  said  to  him :  Give  me  this 
lace  of  thy  thrashing-floor,  that  1  may 
uild  therein  an  altar  to  the  Lord  :  but  thou 

shalt  take  of  me  as  much  money  as  it  is 
worth,  that  the  plague  may  cease  from  the 
people. 

23  And  Oman  said  to  David :  Take  it,  and 
let  my  lord  the  king  do  all  that  pleaseth  him; 
and  moreover  the  oxen  also  1  give  lor  a  ho¬ 
locaust,  and  the  drays  for  wood,  and  the 
wheat  for  the  sacrifice :  1  will  give  it  all  wil¬ 
lingly. 

24  And  king  David  said  to  him :  It  shall 
not  be  so,  but  I  will  give  thee  money  as  much 
as  it  is  worth :  for  1  must  not  take  it  from 
thee,  and  so  offer  to  the  Lord  holocausts 
free-cost. 

_  25  So  David  gave  to  Oman  for  the  place, 
six  hundred  sides  of  gold  of  just  weight. 

26  *And  he  built  there  an  altar  to  the  Lord : 
and  he  offered  holocausts,  and  peace-offer¬ 
ings,  and  he  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard  him  by  sending  tire  from  heaven  upon 
the  altar  of  the  holocaust. 

27  And  the  Lord  commanded  the  Angeb. 
and  he  put  up  his  sword  again  into  the 
sheath. 

28  And  David  seeing  that  the  Lord  had 
heard  him  in  the  thrashing-floor  of  Oman 
the  Jebusite,  forthwith  offered  victims  there. 

29  But  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  ‘which 
Moses  made  in  the  desert,  and  the  altar  of 
holocausts,  was  at  that  time  in  the  high-place 
of  Gabaon. 

30  And  David  could  not  go  to  the  altar 
there  to  pray  to  God :  for  he  was  seized  with 
an  exceediiiif  great  fear,  seeing  the  sword  of 
the  Angel  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

David  having  prepared  all  necessaries,  chargeth  So¬ 
lomon  to  build  the  temple  and  the  princes  to  assist 
him. 

Then  David  said :  This  is  the  house  of 
God,  and  this  is  the  altar  for  the  holo¬ 
caust  of  Israel. 

2  *And  he  commanded  to  gather  together 
all  the  proselytes  of  the  land  of  Israel,  and 
out  of  them  he  appointed  stone-cutters  to 
hew  stones  and  polish  them,  to  build  the 
house  of  God. 

3  And  David  prepared  in  abundance  iron 
for  the  nails  of  the  gates,  and  for  the  closures 
andjoinings:  and  of  brass  an  immense  weight. 

4  And  the  cedar-trees  were  without 
number,  which  the  Sidonians,  and  Tyrians 
brought  to  David. 

6  And  David  said:  Solomon  my  son  is 
very  young  and  tender,  and  the  house  which 
1  would  have  to  be  built  to  the  Lord,  must 
be  such  as  to  be  renowned  in  all  countries : 
therefore  I  will  prepare  him  necessaries. 

j  2  Par.  8, 1. 

A  A.  M.  2988.  A.  C.  1010. 


ing,  would  make  up  the  seven  years  proposed  by  the 
prophet,  2  Kings,  xxiv.  13. 

V er.  15.  Oman :  Otherwise  Areuna. 

Ver.  25.  Six  hundred  sides,  Ac.  This  was  the 
price  of  the  whole  place,  on  which  the  temple  was 
afterwards  built ;  but  the  price  of  the  oxen  was  fifty 
sides  of  silver,  2  Kings,  xxiv.  24. 

308 


Chap.  XXIII.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXIII. 


And  therefore  before  his  death  he  prepared 
all  the  charges. 

6  And  he  called  for  Solomon  his  son  :  and 
commanded  him  to  build  a  house  to  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel. 

7  And  David  said  to  Solomon  :  My  son,  it 
was  my  desire  to  have  built  a  house  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord  my  God.  ‘ 

8  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying:  Thou  hast  shed  much  blood,  and 
fought  many  battles,  so  thou  canst  not  build 
a  house  to  my  name,  after  shedding  so  much 
blood  before  me : 

9  The  son,  that  shall  be  born  to  thee,  shall 
be  a  most  quiet  man  :  for  I  will  make  him 
rest  from  all  his  enemies  round  about :  and 
therefore  he  shall  be  called  Peaceable:  and 
I  will  give  peace  and  quietness  to  Israel  all 
his  days. 

10  "  He  shall  build  a  house  to  my  name, 
and  he  shall  be  a  son  to  me,  and  I  will  be  a 
father  to  him :  and  1  will  establish  the  throne 
of  his  kingdom  over  Israel  for  ever. 

11  Now  then,  my  son,  the  Lord  be  with 
thee,  and  do  thou  prosper,  and  build  the 
house  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he  hath  spok¬ 
en  of  thee. 

12  The  Lord  also  give  thee  wisdom  and 
understanding,  that  thou  mayest  be  able  to 
rule  Israel,  and  to  keep  the  law  of  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

13  For  then  thou  shalt  be  able  to  prosper, 
if  thou  keep  the  commandments,  and  judg¬ 
ments,  which  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  to 
teach  Israel:  take  courage  and  act  manfully, 
fear  not,  nor  be  dismayed. 

14  Behold  I  in  my  poverty  have  prepared 
the  charges  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  of  gold 
a  hundred  thousand  talents,  and  of  silver  a 
million  of  talents  :  but  of  brass,  and  of  iron 
there  is  no  weight,  for  the  abundance  siir- 
passeth  all  account :  timber  also  and  stones 
1  have  prepared  for  all  the  charges. 

15  Thou  hast  also  workmen  in  abundance, 
hewers  of  stones,  and  masons,  and  carpen¬ 
ters,  and  of  all  trades  the  most  skilful  in  their 
work, 

16  In  gold,  and  in  silver,  and  in  brass,  and 
in  iron,  whereof  there  is  no  number.  Arise 
then,  and  be  doing,  and  the  Lord  will  be 
with  thee. 

17  David  also  charged  ail  the  princes  of 
Israel,  to  help  Solomon  his  son, 

18  Saying:  You  see,  that  the  Lord  your 
God  is  with  you,  and  hath  given  you  rest 
round  about,  and  hath  delivered  all  your 
enemies  into  your  hands,  and  the  land  is  sub¬ 
dued  before  the  Lord,  and  before  his  people. 

19  Give  therefore  your  hearts  and  your 
souls,  to  seek  the  Lord  your  God  :  and  arise, 
and  build  a  sanctuary  to  the  Lord  God,  that 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
vessels  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  may  be 
brought  into  the  house,  which  is  built  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 

David  appointeth  Solomon  kmg.  The  distribulion 
of  the  Levites  and  their  offices. 

And  "  David  being  old  and  full  of  days, 
made  Solomon  his  son  king  over  Israel. 

2  And  he  gathered  together  all  the  princes 
of  Israel,  and  the  priests  and  Levites. 

3  And  the  Levites  w'ere  numbered  from 
the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  upwards :  and 


there  were  found  of  them  thirty-eight  tliou- 
sand  men. 

4  Of  these  twenty-four  thousand  were 
chosen,  and  distributed  unto  the  ministry  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord :  and  six  thousand 
were  the  overseers  and  judges. 

5  Moreover  four  thousand  were  porters : 
and  as  many  singers  singing  to  the  Lord  with 
the  instruments,  w’hich  he  had  made  to  sing 
with. 

6  "And  David  distributed  them  into  courses 
by  the  families  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  to  wit, 
of  Gerson,  and  of  Caath,  and  of  Merari. 

7  The  sons  of  Gerson  :  were  Leedan  and 
Semei. 

8  The  sons  of  Leedan:  the  chief  Jahiel, 
and  Zethan,  and  Joel,  three. 

^  9  The  sons  of  Semei :  Salomith,  and  Ho- 
siel,  and  Aran,  three  :  these  were  the  heads 
of  the  families  of  Leedan. 

10  And  the  sons  of  Semei :  w'ere  Leheth, 
and  Ziza,  and  Jaus,  and  Baria;  these  were 
the  sons  of  Semei,  four. 

11  And  Leheth  was  the  first,  Ziza  the  se¬ 
cond  :  but  Jaus  and  Baria  bad  not  many  chil¬ 
dren,  and  therefore  they  were  counted  in  one 
family,  and  in  one  house. 

12  The  sons  of  Caath  :  were  Amram,  and 
Isaar,  Hebron,  and  Oziel,  four. 

13  ^  The  sons  of  Amram,  Aaron,  and  Mo¬ 
ses.  vAnd  Aaron  was  separated  to  minis¬ 
ter  in  the  Holy  of  Holies,  ha  and  his  sons 
for  ever,  and  to  burn  incense  before  the 
Lord,  according  to  his  ceremonies,  and  to 
bless  his  name  for  ever. 

14  The  sons  also  of  Moses,  the  man  of 
Go(L  were  numbered  in  the  tribe  of  Levi. 

15  The  sons*" of  Moses  were  Gersom  and 
Eliezer : 

16  The  sons  of  Gersom :  Subuel  the  first. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Eliezer  were  :  Roho- 
bia  the  first :  and  Eliezer  had  no  more  sons. 
But  the  sons  of  liohobia  were  multiplied  ex¬ 
ceedingly. 

18  The  sons  of  Isaar :  Salomith  the  first. 

19  The  sons  of  Hebron  :  Jeriau  the  first, 
Amarias  the  second,  Jahaziel  the  third,  Jec- 
maamthe  fourth. 

20  The  sons  of  Oziel :  Micha  the  first, 
Jesia  the  second. 

21  The  sons  of  Merari :  Moholi,  and  Musi. 
The  sons  of  Moholi :  Eleazar  and  Cis. 

22  And  Eleazar  died,  and  had  no  sons  but 
daughters :  and  the  sons  of  Cis  their  breth¬ 
ren  took  them. 

23  The  sons  of  Musi :  Moholi,  and  Eder, 
and  Jerimoth,  three. 

24  These  are  the  sons  of  Levi  in  their  kin¬ 
dreds  and  families^  princes  by  their  courses, 
and  the  number  of  every  head  that  did  the 
works  of  the  ministry  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 

25  For  David  said  :  The  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel  hath  given  rest  to  his  people,  and  a 
habitation  in  Jerusalem  for  ever. 

26  And  it  shall  not  be  the  office  of  the  Le¬ 
vites  to  carry  any  more  the  tabernacle,  and 
all  the  vessels  for  the  service  thereof. 

27_  So  according  to  the  last  precepts  of 
David,  the  sons  of  Levi  are  to  be  numbered 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward. 

28  And  they  are  to  be  under  the  hand  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron  for  the  service  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  porches,  and  in  the  cham¬ 
bers,  and  in  the  place  of  purification,  and  in 

n  A.  iM.  2988.-0  Supra,  fl,  1. 
p  Supra,  6,  Z.—q  Hebr.  6, 4. 
r  £zod.  2,  22,  nil  (1 18,  3,  and  4. 

307 


1 


1 2  Kings,  7, 1. 

m  2  Kings,  7,  13  ;  S  Kings,  5,  6 ;  2  Kings,  7, 14  • 
Heb.  1,  5. 


/  Chap.  XXIV, 

/  the  sanctuary,  and  ih  an  the  works  of  the  mi- 
j  nistry  of  the  temple  of  the  TiOrd. 

29  And  the  priests  have  the  charge  of  tlie 
loaves  of  pi'oposition,  and  of  the  sacrifice  of 
fine  flour,  and  of  the  unleavened  cakes,  and 
of  the  frymg-pan.  and  of  the  roasting,  and  of 
every  weight  and  measure. 

30  And  the  Levites  are  to  stand  in  the 
morning  to  give  thanks,  and  to  sing  praises 
to  the  Lord :  and  in  like  manner  in  the  even¬ 
ing, 

31  As  well  in  the  oblation  of  the  holo¬ 
causts  of  the  Lord,  as  in  the  sabbaths  and 
in  the  new  moons,  and  the  rest  of  the  solem¬ 
nities,  according  to  the  number  and  cere¬ 
monies  prescribed  for  every  thing,  continu¬ 
ally  before  the  Lord. 

32  And  let  them  keep  the  observances 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  the 
ceremonies  of  the  sanctuary,  and  tne  charge 
of  the  sons  of  Aaron  their  brethren,  that  they 
may  minister  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  divisions  of  the  priests  into  four  and  twenty 
courses,  to  serve  in  the  temple:  the  chiefs  of  the  Levites. 

NOW  these  were  the  divisions  of  the  sons 
of  Aaron :  The  sons  of  Aaron :  Nadab, 
and  Abiu,  and  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

2  *  But  Nadab  and  Abiu  died  before  their 
father,  and  had  no  children:  so  Eleazar,  and 
Ithamar  did  the  ofl&ce  of  the  priesttiood. 

3  And  David  distributed  them,  that  is, 
Sadoc  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  and  Ahirae- 
lech  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar,  according  to 
their  courses  and  ministry. 

4  And  there  were  found  many  more  of 
the  sons  of  Eleazar  among  the  principal 
men,  t'han  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar.  And  he 
divided  them  so,  that  there  were  of  the  sons 
of  Eleazar,  sixteen  chief  men  by  their  fa¬ 
milies:  and  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar  eight  by 
their  families  and  houses. 

5  And  he  divided  both  the  families  one 
with  the  other  by  lot :  for  there  were  princes 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  princes  of  God,  both 
of  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  and  of  the  sons  of 
ithamar. 

6  And  Semeias  the  son  of  Nathanael  the 
scribe  a  Levite,  wrote  them  down  before  the 
king  and  the  princes,  and  Sadoc  the  priest, 
and  Ahimelech  the  son  of  Abiathar,  and  the 
princes  also  of  the  priestly  and  Levitical 
families:  one  house,  which  was  over  the 
rest,  of  Eleazar :  and  another  house,  which 
had  the  rest  under  it,  of  Ithamar. 

7  Now  the  first  lot  came  forth  to  Joiarab, 
the  second  to  Jedei. 

8  The  third  to  Harim,  the  fourth  to 
Seorim. 

9  The  fifth  to  Melchia,  the  sixth  to 
]\laiman, 

10  The  seventh  to  Accos,  the  eighth  to 
Abia, 

11  The  ninth  to  Jesua,  the  tenth  to 
Sechenia, 

12  The  eleventh  to  Eliasib,  the  twelfth  to 
Jacim, 

13  The  thirteenth  to  Hoppha,  the  four¬ 
teenth  to  Isbaab, 

14  The  fifteenth  to  Belga,  the  sixteenth  to 
Emmer, 

15  The  seventeenth  to  Hezir,  the  eigh¬ 
teenth  to  Aphses, 

_  16  The  nineteenth  to  Pheteia,  the  tvven- 
tieth  to  Hezechiel, 


S  T<ev.  i(j.  2  ; 


Chap.  XXV. 

17  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Jachin,  the 
two  and  twentieth  to  Gamul, 

18  The  three  and  twentieth  to  Dalaiau, 
the  four  and  twentieth  to  Maaziau. 

19  These  are  their  courses  according  to 
their  ministries,  to  come  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  according  to  their  manner 
under  the  hand  of  Aaron  their  father  :  as 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  had  commanded. 

20  Now  of  the  rest  of  the  sons  of  Levi, 
there  was  of  the  sons  of  Amram,  Subael : 
and  of  the  sons  of  Subael,  Jehecleia. 

21  Also  of  the  sons  of  Rohobia  the  chief 
Jesias. 

22  And  the  son  of  Isaar  Salemoth,  and 
the  son  of  Salemoth  Jahath: 

23  And  his  son  Jeriau  the  first,  Amarias 
the  second,  Jahaziel  the  third,  Jecmaau  the 
fourth. 

24  The  son  of  Oziel,  Micha:  the  son  of 
Micha,  Samir. 

25  The  brother  of  Micha,  Jesia;  and  the 
son  of  Jesia,  Zacharias. 

26  The  sons  of  Merari :  Moholi  and  Musi : 
The  son  of  Oziau :  Benno. 

27  The  son  also  of  Merari:  Oziau,  and 
Soara,  and  Zacchur,  and  Hebri. 

28  And  the  son  of  Moholi:  Eleazar,  who 
had  no  sons. 

29  And  the  son  of  Cis,  Jeramael. 

30  The  sons  of  Musi :  Moholi,  Eder,  and 
Jerimoth.  These  are  the  sons  of  Levi  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  houses  of  their  families. 

31  And  they  also  cast  lots  over-against 
their  brethren  the  sons  of  Aaron  before 
David  the  king,  and  Sadoc,  and  Ahimelech, 
and  the  princes  of  the  priestly  and  Levitical 
families,  both  the  elder  and  the  younger 
The  lot  divided  all  equally. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

The  number  and  divisions  of  the  musicians. 

AT  OREO  VER  David  and  the  chief  officers 
of  the  army  separated  for  the  ministry 
the  sons  of  Asaph,  and  of  Heman,and  of  Idi- 
thun :  to  prophesy  with  harps,  and  with 
psalteries,  and  with  cymbals  according  to 
their  number  serving  in  their  appointed  office. 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph :  Zacchur,  and 
Joseph,  and  Nathania,  and  Asarela,  sons  of 
Asaph:  under  the  hand  of  Asaph  prophesy¬ 
ing  near  the  king. 

3  And  of  Idithun:  the  sons  of  Idithun, 
Godolias,  Sori,  Jeseias,  and  Hasabias,  and 
Mathathias,  six,  under  the  hand  of  their 
father  Idithun,  who  prophesied  with  a  harp 
to  give  thanks  and  to  praise  the  Lord. 

4  Of  Heman  also:  the  sons  of  Heman, 
Bocciau,  Mathaniau,  Oziel,  Subuel,  and  Jeri¬ 
moth,  Hananias,  Hanani,  Eliatha,  Geddelthi, 
and  Romemthiezer,and  Jesbacassa,  Mellothi, 
Othir,  Mahazioth : 

5  All  these  were  the  sons  of  Heman  the 
seer  of  the  king  in  the  words  of  God,  to  lift 
up  the  horn  :  and  God  gave  to  Heman  four¬ 
teen  sons  and  three  daughters. 

6  All  these  under  their  father’s  hand  were 
distributed  to  sing  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
with  cymbals,  and  psalteries  and  harps,  for 
the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  near  the 
king:  to  wit,  Asaph,  and  Idithun,  and  Heman. 

7  And  the  number  of  them  with  their 
brethren,  that  taught  the  song  of  the  Lord, 
all  the  teachers,  were  two  hundred  and 
eighty-eight. 

8  And  they  cast  lots  by  their  courses,  the 


I.  PARALIPOMENON, 


Numb.  8,  4. 


308 


Chap.  XXVI.  I.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXVI. 


elder  equally  with  the  younger,  the  learned 
and  the  unlearned  together. 

9  And  the  first  lot  came  forth  to  Joseph, 
who  was  of  Asaph.  The  second  to  God- 
olias,  to  him  and  his  sons,  and  his  brethren 
twelve. 

10  The  third  to  Zachur,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

11  The  fourth  to  Isari,  to  his  sons  and  his 
brethren  twelve. 

12  The  fifth  to  Nathania,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

13  The  sixth  to  Bocciau,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

14  The  seventh  to  Isreela,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

15  The  eighth  to  Jesaia,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

16  The  ninth  to  Mathanaias,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

17  The  tenth  to  Semeias,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

18  The  eleventh  to  Axareel,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

19  The  twelfth  to  Hasabia,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

20  The  thirteenth  to  Subael,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

21  The  fourteenth  to  Mathathias,  to  his 
sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

22  The  fifteenth  to  Jerimoth,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

23  The  sixteenth  to  Hananias,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

24  The  seventeenth  to  Jesbacassa,  to  his 
sons  and  his  brethren  tw'elve. 

25  The  eighteenth  to  Hanani,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

26  The  nineteenth  to  Mellothi,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

27  The  twentieth  to  Eliatha,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

28  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Othir,  to  his 
sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

29  The  two  and  twentieth  to  Geddelthi, 
to  his  sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

30  The  three  and  twentieth  to  Mahazioth, 
to  his  sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

31  The  four  and  twentieth  to  Romem- 
thiezer,  to  his  sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

The  divisions  of  the  porters.  Offices  of  other  Levites. 

ND  the  divisions  of  the  porters:  of  the 
Corites  Meselemia,  the  son  of  Core,  of 
the  sons  of  Asaph. 

2  The  sons  of  Meselemia :  Zacharias  the 
first-born,  Jadihel  the  second,  Zabadias  the 
third,  Jathanael  the  fourth, 

3  Elam  the  fifth,  Johanan  the  sixth,  Elio- 
enai  the  seventh. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Obededora,  Semeias 
the  first-born,  Jozabad  the  second,  Joaha  the 
third,  Sachar  the  fourth,  Nathanael  the  fifth. 

5  Ammiel  the  sixth,  Issachar  the  seventh, 
Phollathi  the  eighth:  for  the  Lord  had  blessed 
him. 

6  And  to  Semei  his  son  were  born  sons, 
heads  of  their  famijies :  for  they  were  men 
of  great  valour. 

7  The  sons  then  of  Semeias :  were  Othni, 
and  Raphael,  and  Obed,  Elizabad,  and  his 
brethren  most  valiant  men ;  and  Ebu,  and 
Samachias. 

8  All  these  of  the  sons  of  Obededora: 

"Chap.  XXVI.  Ver,  lO.  ~He  had  not  a  first  born. 
TLat  is,  his  first  born  was  either  dead  or  not  fit  to  be 
chief :  and  therefore  he  made  Semri  the  chief. 


thej-,  and  their  sons,  and  their  brethren  most 
able  men  for  service,  sixty-two  of  Obed¬ 
edora. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Meselemia,  and  their 
brethren  strong  men,  were  eighteen. 

10  And  of  Hosa,  that  is,  of  the  sons  of 
Merari:  Semri  the  chief  (for  he  had  not  a 
first-born,  and  therefore  his  father  made  him 
chief.) 

11  Helcias  the  second,  Tabelias  the  third, 
Zacharias  the  fourth:  all  these  the  sons, 
and  the  brethren  of  Hosa,  were  thirteen. 

12  Among  these  wei*e  the  divisions  of  the 
porters,  so  that  the  chiefs  of  the  wards,  as 
well  as  their  brethren,  always  ministered  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  they  cast  lots  equally,  both  little 
and  great,  by  their  families  for  every  one  jf 
the  gates. 

14  And  the  lot  of  the  east  fell  to  Sclemias. 
But  to  his  son  Zacharias,  a  very  wise  and 
learned  man,  the  north  gate  fell  by  lot. 

15  And  to  Obededom  and  his  sons  that 
towards  the  south :  in  which  part  of  the 
house  was  the  council  of  the  ancients. 

16  To  Sephim,  and  Hosa  towards  the 
west,  by  the  gate  which  leadeth  to  the  way 
of  the  ascent :  ward  against  ward. 

17  Now  towards  the  east  were  six  Levites : 
and  towards  the  north  four  a  day  :  and  to¬ 
wards  the  south  likewise  four  a  day:  and 
where  the  council  was,  two  and  two. 

18  In  the  cells  also  of  the  porters  toward 
the  west  four  in  the  w'ay :  and  two  at  every 
cell. 

19  These  are  the  divisions  of  the  porters 
of  the  sons  of  Core,  and  of  Merari. 

20  Now  Achias  was  over  the  treasures  of 
the  house  of  God,  and  the  holy  vessels. 

21  The  sons  of  Ledan,  the  sons  of  Ger- 
sonni:  of  Ledan  were  heads  of  the  families, 
of  Ledan,  and  Gersonnij  Jehieli. 

22  The  sons  of  Jehieli:  Zathan  and  Joel, 
his  brethren  over  the  treasures  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord, 

23  With  the  Amramites,  and  Isaarites,  and 
Hebronites,  and  Ozielites. 

24  And  Subael  the  son  of  Gersom,  the  son 
of  Moses,  was  chief  over  the  treasures. 

25  His  brethren  also  Eliezer,  whose  son 
Rahabia,  and  his  son  Isaias,  and  his  son  Jo- 
ram,  and  his  son  Zechri,  and  his  son  Sele- 
mith. 

26  Which  Selemith  and  his  brethren  were 
over  the  treasures  of  the  holy  things,  whieh 
king  David,  and  the  heads  of  families,  and 
the  captains  over  thousands  and  over  hun¬ 
dreds,  and  the  captains  of  the  host  had  dedi¬ 
cated, 

27  Out  of  the  wars,  and  the  spoils  won  in 
battles,  which  they  had  consecrated  to  the 
building  and  furniture  of  the  temple  of  the 
Lord. 

28  And  all  these  things  that  Samuel  the 
seer  and  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  and  Abner  the 
son  of  Ner,  and  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia  had 
sanctified:  and  whosoever  had  sanctified 
those  things,  they  were  under  the  hand  of 
Selemith  and  his  brethren. 

29  But  Chonenias  and  his  sons  were  over 
the  Isaarites,  for  the  business  abroad  over 
Israel  to  teach  them  and  judge  them. 

30  And  of  the  Hebronites  Hasabias,  and 
his  brethren  most  able  men,  a  thousand  sev¬ 
en  hundred  had  the  charge  over  Israel  be- 

Ver.  20.  Holy  vessels.  Or  vessels  of  the  holyplaces, 
or  of  things  holy.  F asa  sanctorum. 


309 


Chap.  XXVII. 

yond  the  Jordan  westward,  in  all  the  works 
of  the  Lord,  and  for  the  service  of  the  king. 

31  And  the  chief  of  the  Hebronites  was 
Jeria  according  to  their  families  and  kin¬ 
dreds.  In  the  fortieth  year  of  the  reign  of 
David  they  were  numbered,  and  there  were 
found  most  valiant  men  in  Jazer  Galaad, 

32  And  his  brethren  of  stronger  age,  two 
thousand  seven  hundred  chiefs  of  families. 
And  king  David  made  them  rulers  over  the 
Rubenites  and  the  Gadites,  and  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasses,  for  all  the  service  of  God, 
and  the  king. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  twelve  captams  for  every  month :  the  twelve 
princes  of  the  tribes.  David’s  several  officers. 

NOW  the  children  of  Israel  according  to 
their  number,  the  heads  of  families,  cap¬ 
tains  of  thousands  and  of  hundreds,  and  offi¬ 
cers,  that  served  the  king  according  to  their 
companies,  who  came  in  and  went  out  every 
month  in  the  year,  under  every  chief  were 
four  and  twenty  thousand. 

2  Over  the  first  company  the  first  month 
Jesboam,  the  son  of  Zabdiel  was  chief,  and 
under  him  were  four  and  twenty  thousand. 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Phares,  the  chief  of  all  the 
captains  in  the  host  in  the  first  month. 

4  The  company  of  the  second  month  was 
under  Dudia,  an  Ahohite,  and  after  him  was 
another  named  Macelloth,  who  commanded 
a  part  of  the  army  of  four  and  twenty  thou¬ 
sand. 

5  And  the  captain  of  the  third  company 
for  the  third  month,  was  Banaias  the  son  of 
.loiada  the  priest:  and  in  his  division  were 
four  and  twenty  thousand. 

6  This  is  that  Banaias  the  most  valiant 
among  the  thirty,  and  above  the  thirty.  And 
Amizabad  his  son  commanded  his  company. 

7  The  fourth,  for  the  fourth  month,  was 
Asahel  the  brother  of  Joab,  and  Zabadias 
his  son  after  him :  and  in  his  company  were 
four  and  twenty  thousand. 

8  The  fifth  captain  for  the  fifth  month, 
was  Samaoth  a  Jezerite :  and  his  company 
were  four  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  The  sixth,  for  the  sixth  month,  was  Hira 
the  son  of  Acces  a  Thecuite :  and  in  his  com¬ 
pany  were  four  and  twenty  thousand. 

10  The  seventh,  for  the  seventh  month, 
was  Helles  a  Phallonite  of  the  sons  of  Eph¬ 
raim:  and  in  his  company  were  four  and 
twenty  thousand. 

11  The  eighth,  for  the  eighth  month,  was 
Sobochai  a  Husathite  of  the  race  of  Zarahi : 
and  in  his  company  were  four  and  twenty 
thousand. 

12  The  ninth,  for  the  ninth  month,  was 
Abiezer  an  Anathothite  of  the  sons  of  Jemini, 
and  in  his  company  were  four  and  twenty 
thousand, 

13  The  tenth,  for  the  tenth  month,  was 
Marai,  who  was  a  Netophathite  of  the  race 
of  Zarai :  and  in  his  company  were  four  and 
tweriD-  thousand. 

14  The  eleventh,  for  the  eleventh  month, 
vyas  Banaias,  a  Pharathonite  of  the  sons  of 
Ephraim  :  and  in  his  company  were  four  and 
twenty  thousand. 

15  The  twelfth,  for  the  twelfth  month, 
was  Holdai  a  Netophathite,  of  the  race  of 
Gothoniel:  and  in  his  company  were  four 
and  twenty  thousand. 

16  Now  the  chiefs  over  the  tribes  of  Israel 
were  these :  over  the  Rubenites,  Eliezer  the 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

son  of  Zechri  was  ruler :  over  the  Simeonites, 
Saphatias  the  son  of  Maacha :  ^ 

17  Over  the  Levites,  Hasabias  the  son  of 
Camuel :  over  the  Aaronites,  Sadoc : 

18  Over  Juda,  Eliu  the  brother  of  David  : 
over  Issachar,  Aniri  the  son  of  Michael : 

19  Over  the  Zabulonites,  Jesmaias  the 
son  of  Adias :  over  the  Nephtalites,  Jerimotb 
the  son  of  Ozriel : 

20  Over  the  sons  of  Ephraim,  Osee  the 
son  of  Ozaziu:  over  the  half  tribe  of  JMa- 
n  sses,  Joel  the  son  of  Phadaia : 

21  And  over  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses  in 
Galaad,  Jaddo  the  son  of  Zacharias:  and 
over  Benjamin,  Jasiel  the  son  of  Abner. 

22  And  over  Dan,  Ezrihel  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham :  these  were  the  princes  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

23  But  David  would  not  number  them 
from  twenty  years  old  and  under :  because 
the  Lord  had  said  that  he  would  multiply 
Israel  like  the  stars  of  heaven. 

24  ‘Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia  began  to 
number,  but  he  finished  not :  because  upon 
this  there  fell  wrath  upon  Israel :  and  there¬ 
fore  the  number  of  them  that  were  numbered, 
was  not  registered  in  the  chronicles  of  king 
David. 

25  And  over  the  king’s  treasures  was 
Azmoth  the  son  of  Adiel:  and  over  those 
stores  which  were  in  the  cities,  and  in  the 
villages,  and  in  the  castles,  was  Jonathan  the 
son  of  Ozias. 

26  And  over  the  tillage,  and  the  husband¬ 
men,  who  tilled  the  ground,  was  Ezri  the 
son  of  Chelub : 

27  And  over  the  dressers  of  the  vineyards, 
was  Semeias  a  Romathite:  and  over  the 
wine  cellars,  Zabdias  an  Aphonite. 

28  And  over  the  olive-yards  and  the  fig- 
groves,which  were  in  the  plains,  was  Balanam 
a  Gederite :  and  over  the  oil  cellars,  Joas. 

29  And  over  the  herds  that  fed  in  Saron, 
was  Setrai  a  Saronite :  and  over  the  oxen  in 
the  valleys,  Saphat  the  son  of  Adli : 

30  And  over  the  camels,  Ubil  an  Ishma- 
helite:  and  over  the  asses,  Jadias  a  Mero- 
nathite : 

31  And  over  the  sheep  Jaziz  an  Agarene. 
All  these,  were  the  rulers  of  the  substance  of 
king  David. 

32  And  Jonathan  David’s  uncle,  a  counsel¬ 
lor,  a  wise  and  learned  man  :  he  and  Jahiel 
the  son  of  Hachamoni  were  with  the  king’s 
sons. 

33  And  Achitophel  was  the  king’s  counsel¬ 
lor,  and  Chusai  the  Arachite,  the  king’s  friend. 

And  after  Achitophel  was  Joiada  the 
son  of  Banaias,  and  Abiathar.  And  the  ge¬ 
neral  of  the  king’s  army  was  Joab. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

David! s  speech,  tn  a  solemn  assembly :  hts  exhortation 
to  Solomon.  He  giveth  him  a  pattern  of  the  temple, 

A  ND  “  David  assembled  all  the  chief  men 
of  Israel,  the  princes  of  the  tribes,  and 
the  captains  of  the  companies,  who  waited  on 
the  king:  and  the  captains  over  thousands, 
and  over  hundreds,  and  them  who  had  the 
charge  over  the  substance  and  possessions  of 
the  king,  and  his  sons  with  the  officers  of  the 
court,  and  the  men  of  power,  and  all  the 
bravest  of  the  army  at  Jerusalem. 

2  And  the  king  rising  up,  and  standing 
said :  Hear  me,  my  brethren  and  my  people: 
I  had  a  thought  to  have  built  a  house,  in 


I.  PARALIPOMENON. 


t  Supra,  21. 2  ;  A.  M.  2987  :  A.  C.  1017. 


u  A.  M.  2989  ;  A.  C.  1016. 
810 


Chap.  XXVIII.  1.  PARALlPOMENOX.  Chap.  XXIX. 


which  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and  the  foot-stool 
of  our  God  might  rest :  and  I  prepared  all 
things  for  the  building. 

3  And  God  said  to  me:  *Thou  shalt  not 
build  a  house  to  my  name:  because  thou  art 
a  man  of  wan  and  hast  shed  blood. 

4  But  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  chose  me  of 
all  the  house  of  my  father,  to  be  king  over 
Israel  for  ever:  for  of  Juda  he  chose  the 
princes:  and  of  the  house  of  Juda,  my  fa¬ 
ther’s  house :  and  among  the  sons  of  my 
father,  it  pleased  him  to  choose  me  king 
over  all  Israel. 

5  "And  among  my  sons  (for  the  Lord 
hath  given  me  many  sons)  he  hath  chosen 
Solomon  my  son,  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lord  over  Israel. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  Solomon  thy  son 
shall  build  my  house,  and  my  courts :  for  I 
have  chosen  him  to  be  my  son,  and  1  will  be 
a  father  to  him. 

7  And  I  will  establish  his  kingdom  for 
ever,  if  he  continue  to  keep  my  command¬ 
ments,  and  my  judgments,  as  at  this  day. 

8  Now  then  before  all  the  assembly  Oi 
Israel,  in  the  hearing  of  our  God,  keep  ye. 
and  seek  all  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
our  God :  that  you  may  possess  the  good 
land,  and  may  leave  it  to  your  children  after 
you  for  ever. 

9  And  thou  my  son  Solomon,  know  the 
God  of  thy  father,  and  serve  him  with  a  per¬ 
fect  heart,  and  a  willing  mind :  *  for  the 
Lord  searcheth  all  hearts,  and  understandeth 
all  the  thoughts  of  minds.  If  thou  seek  him, 
thou  shalt  find  him :  but  if  thou  forsake  him, 
he  will  cast  thee  off  for  ever. 

10  Now  therefore  seeing  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  thee  to  build  the  house  of  the  sano- 
tuary,  take  courage,  and  do  it. 

11  And  David  gave  to  Solomon  his  son  a 
description  of  the  porch,  and  of  the  temple, 
and  OI  the  treasures,  and  of  the  upper  floor, 
and  of  the  inner  chambers,  and  of  the  house 
for  the  mercy-seat, 

12  As  also  of  all  the  courts,  which  he  had 
in  his  thought,  and  of  the  cnambers  round 
about,  for  the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  for  the  treasures  of  the  consecrated 
things. 

13  And  of  the  divisions  of  the  priests  and 
of  the  Levites,  for  all  the  wmrks  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  for  all  the  vessels  of  the  ser¬ 
vice  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

14  Gold  by  weight  for  every  vessel  for  the 
ministry.  And  silver  by  weight  according  to 
the  diversity  of  the  vessels  and  uses. 

16  He  gave  also  gold  for  the  golden  candle¬ 
sticks,  and  their  lamps,  according  to  the 
dimensions  of  every  candlestick,  and  the 
lamps  thereof.  In  like  manner  also  he  gave 
silver  by  weight  for  the  silver  candlesticks, 
and  for  their  lamps  according  to  the  diversity 
of  the  dimensions  of  them. 

16  He  gave  also  gold  for  the  tables  of 
proposition,  according  to  the  diversity  of 
the  tables  :  in  like  manner  also  silver  for 
other  tables  of  silver. 

17  For  flesh-hooks  also,  and  bowls,  and 
censers  of  fine  gold,  and  for  little  lions  of 
gold,  according  to  the  measure  he  gave  by 
weight,  for  every  lion.  In  like  manner  also 
for  lions  of  silver  he  set  aside  a  different 
weight  of  silver. 

18  And  for  the  altar  of  incense,  he  gave 
the  purest  gold  :  and  to  make  the  likeness 


[  of  the  chariot  of  the  cherubims  spreading 
their  wings,  and  covering  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord. 

19  All  these  things,  said  he,  came  to  me 
written  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  that  I  might 
understand  all  the  vvorks  of  the  jiattern. 

20  And  David  said  to  Solomon  his  son: 
Act  like  a  man,  and  take  courage,  and  do : 
fear  not,  and  be  not  dismayed :  for  the  Lord 
my  God  will  be  with  thee,  and  will  not  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee,  till  thou  hast  finished 
all  the  work  for  the  service  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

21  Behold  the  courses  of  the  priests  and 
the  Levites,  for  every  ministry  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  stand  by  thee,  and  are  ready, 
and  both  the  princes,  and  the  people  know 
how  to  execute  all  thy  commandments. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Davxd  by  word  and  example  encourageth  the  princes 
to  contribute  liberally  to  the  building  of  the  temple. 
His  thanksgiving,  prayer,  and  sacr^es;  his  death, 

And  "  king  David  said  to  all  the  assembly : 

Solomon  my  son,  whom  alone  God  hath 
chosen,  is  as  yet  young  and  tender  :  and  the 
work  is  great,  for  a  house  is  prepared  not 
for  man,  but  for  God. 

2  And  1  with  all  my  ability  have  prepared 
the  expenses  for  the  house  of  my  God.  Gold 
for  vessels  of  gold,  and  silver  for  vessels  of 
silver,  brass  for  things  of  brass,  iron  for  things 
of  iron,  wood  for  things  of  wood :  and  onyx- 
stones,  and  stones  like  alabaster,  and  of  divers 
colours,  and  all  manner  of  precious  stones, 
and  marble  of  Paros  in  great  abundance. 

3  Now  over  and  above  the  things  which  I 
have  offered  into  the  house  of  my  God  I  give 
of  my  own  proper  goods,  gold  and  silver  for 
the  temple  of  my  God,  beside  what  things 
1  have  prepared  for  the  holy  house. 

4  Three  thousand  talents  of  gold  of  the 
gold  of  Ophir :  and  seven  thousand  talents 
of  refined  sUver,  to  overlay  the  walls  of  the 
temple. 

5  And  gold  for  wheresoever  there  is  need 
of  gold:  and  silver  for  wheresoever  there  is 
need  of  silver,  for  the  works  to  be  made  by 
the  hands  of  the  artificers  :  now  if  any  man 
is  willing  to  offer,  let  him  fill  his  hand  to-day, 
and  offer  what  he  pleaseth  to  the  Lord. 

6  Then  the  heads  of  the  families,  and  the 
princes  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  cap¬ 
tains  of  thousands,  and  of  hundreds,  and 
the  overseers  of  the  king’s  possessions  pro¬ 
mised, 

7  And  they  gave  for  the  works  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  of  gold,  five  thousand  talents,  and 
ten  thousand  solids  :  of  silver  ten  thousand 
talents :  and  of  brass  eighteen  thousand  ta¬ 
lents:  and  of  iron  a  hundred  thousand  talents. 

8  And  all  they  that  had  stones,  gave  them 
to  the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  by 
the  hand  of  Jahiel  the  Gersonite. 

9  And  the  people  rejoiced,  when  they 
promised  their  offerings  willingly :  because 
they  offered  them  to  the  Lord  with  all  their 
heart :  and  David  the  king  rejoiced  also  with 
a  great  joy. 

10  And  he  blessed  the  Lord  before  all  the 
multitude,  and  he  said :  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  our  father  from  eter¬ 
nity  to  eternity. 

11  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  magnificence,  and 
power,  and  glory,  and  victory :  and  to  thee 
IS  praise :  for  all  that  is  in  heaven,  and  ic 


V  2  Kings,  7,  IS. 

If  Supri  0,  7. 


X  Ps.  7  10. 

t/A.  M.  2989!  A.  C.  1018. 

811 


Chap.  I.  11.  PARALIPOMENON.  €hap.  I. 


earth,  is  thine :  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O  Lord, 
and  thou  art  above  all  princes. 

12  Thine  are  riches,  and  thine  is  glory, 
thou  hast  dominion  over  all,  in  thy  hand  is 
power  and  might :  in  thy  hand  greatness, 
and  the  empire  of  all  things. 

13  Now  therefore  our  God  we  give  thanks 
to  thee,  and  we  praise  thy  glorious  name. 

14  Who  am  1,  and  what  is  my  people,  that 
we  should  be  able  to  promise  thee  all  these 
things?  all  things  are  thine:  and  we  have 
given  thee  what  we  received  of  thy  hand. 

15  For  we  are  sojourners  before  thee,  and 
strangers,  as  loere  all  our  fathers.  *Our 
days  upon  earth  are  as  a  shadow,  and  there 
is  no  stay. 

16  0  Lord  our  God,  all  this  store  that  we 
have  prepared  to  build  thee  a  house  for  thy 
holy  name,  is  from  thy  hand,  and  all  things 
are  thine. 

17  1  know  my  God  that  thou  provest  hearts, 
and  lovest  simplicity,  wherefore  I  also  in  the 
simplicity  of  my  heart,  have  joyfully  offered 
all  these  things  :  and  1  have  seen  with  great 
joy  thy  people  which  are  here  present,  offer 
thee  their  offerings. 

18  O  Lord  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac, 
and  of  Israel  our  fathers,  keep  for  ever  this 
will  of  their  heart,  and  let  this  mind  remain 
always  for  the  worship  of  thee. 

19  And  give  to  Solomon  my  son  a  perfect 
fieart,  that  he  may  keep  thy  commandments, 
thy  testimonies,  and  thy  ceremonies,  and  do 
all  tilings  :  and  build  the  house,  for  which  1 
have  provided  the  charges. 

20  And  David  commanded  all  the  assem¬ 
bly  :  Bless  ye  the  Lord  our  God.  And  all 
the  assembly  blessed  the  Lord  the  God  of 
their  fathers:  and  they  bowed  themselves 
and  worshipped  God,  and  then  the  king. 

z  VVia.  2,  5. 
a  S  Kings,  1,  34. 


21  And  they  sacrificed  victims  to  the 
Lord  :  and  they  offered  holocausts  the  next 
day,  a  thousand  bullocks,  a  thousand  rams, 
a  thousand  lambs,  with  their  libations,  and 
with  every  thing  prescribed  most  abundant¬ 
ly  for  all  Israel. 

22  And  they  eat,  and  drank  before  the 
Lord  that  day  with  great  joy.  "And  they 
anointed  the  second  time  Solomon  the  son  of 
David.  And  they  anointed  him  to  the  Lord 
to  he  prince,  and  Sadoc  to  be  high  priest. 

23  Arid  Solomon  sat  on  the  throne  of  the 
Lord  as  king  instead  of  David  his  father, 
and  he  pleased  all;  and  all  Israel  obeyed 
him. 

24  And  all  the  princes,  and  men  of  power, 
and  all  the  sons  of  king  David  gave  their 
hand,  and  were  subject  to  Solomon  the 
king. 

25  And  the  Lord  magnified  Solomon  over 
all  Israel:  and  gave  him  the  glory  of  a  reign, 
such  as  no  king  of  Israel  had  before  him. 

26  So  David  the  son  of  Isai  reigned  over 
all  Israel. 

27  ‘  And  the  days  that  he  reigned  over  Is¬ 
rael,  were  forty  years:  In  Hebron  he  reigned 
seven  years,  and  in  Jerusalem  three  and 
thirty  years. 

28  ‘And  he  died  in  a  good  age,  full  of  days, 
and  riches,  and  glory.  And  Solomon  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  Now  the  acts  of  king  David  first  and 
last  are  written  in  the  book  of  Samuel  the 
seer,  and  in  the  book  of  Nathan  the  prophet, 
and  in  the  book  of  Gad  the  seer : 

30  And  of  all  his  reign,  and  his  valour,  and 
of  the  times  that  passed  under  him,  either  in 
Israel,  or  in  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  coun¬ 
tries. 


b  3  Kings,  2, 11. 
c  A.  M.  2990.  A.  C.  1014. 


THE  SECOND 

BOOK  OF  PARALIPOMENON. 


CHAP.  I. 

Solomon  offereth  sacrifices  at  Gabaon.  .  Hts  choice  of 
wisdom  which  God  giveth  him. 

And  **  Solomon  the  son  of  David  was 
strengthened  in  his  kingdom,  and  the 
Lord  his  God  was  with  him,  and  magnified 
him  to  a  high  degree. 

2  And  Solomon  gave  orders  to  all  Israel, 
to  the  captains  of  thousands,  and  of  hun¬ 
dreds,  and  to  the  rulers,  and  to  the  judges  of 
all  Israel,  and  the  heads  of  the  families : 

3  And  he  went  with  all  the  multitude  to 
the  high  place  of  Gabaon,  where  was  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  which 
Moses  the  servant  of  God  made,  in  the  wil¬ 
derness. 

4  ‘For  David  had  brought  the  ark  of  God 
from  Cariathiarim  to  the  place,  which  he  had 
prepared  for  it,  and  where  he  had  pitched  a 
tabernacle  for  it,  that  is,  in  Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  altar  of  brass, which  Beseleel 
the  son  of  Uri  the  son  of  Hur  had  made,  was 

d  A.  M.  2990 :  A.  C.  1014  ;  3  Kings,  3, 1. 
e  2  lungs,  6. 17 ;  1  Par,  16,  l. 


there  before  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord :  and 
Solomon  and  all  the  assembly  sought  it : 

6  And  Solomon  went  up  thither  to  the 
brazen  altar,  before  the  tabernacle  of  tlie 
covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  offered  up  on  it  a 
thousand  victims. 

7  And  Behold  that  night  God  appeared  to 
him,  saying :  Ask  what  thou  wilt  that  I 
should  give  thee. 

8  And  Solornon  said  to  God :  Thou  hast 
shewn  great  kindness  to  my  father  David: 
and  hast  made  me  king  in  his  stead. 

9  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  God,  let  thy 
word  be  fulfilled,  which  thou  hast  promised 
to  David  my  father :  for  thou  hast  made  me 
king  over  tny  great  people,  which  is  as  in¬ 
numerable  as  the  dust  of  the  earth. 

10  ‘'Give  me  wisdom  and  knowledge  that 
I  may  come  in  and  go  out  before  thy  people : 
for  who  can  worthily  judge  this  thy  people, 
which  is  so  great? 

11  And  God  said  to  Solomon:  Because 


/Exod,  38,  8. 
0  \V  is.  9,  10. 

312 


Chap.  II.  II.  PAEALIPOMENON.  Chap.  III. 


this  choice  hath  pleased  thy  heart,  and  thou 
hast  not  asked  riches,  and  wealth,  and  glory, 
nor  the  lives  of  them  that  hate  thee  nor 
many  days  of  life:  but  hast  asked  wisdom 
and  knowledge,  to  be  able  to  iudge  my  peo¬ 
ple,  over  which  1  have  made  thee  king, 

12  Wisdom  and  knowledge  are  granted  to 
thee :  and  1  will  give  thee  riches,  and  wealth, 
and  glory,  so  that  none  of  the  kings  before 
thee,  nor  after  thee,  shall  be  like  thee. 

13  Then  Solomon  came  from  the  high 
lace  of  Gabaon  to  Jerusalem  before  the  ta- 
ernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  reigned  over 

Israel. 

14 *  *  And  he  gathered  to  himself  chariots 
and  horsemen,  and  he  had  a  thousand  four 
hundred  chariots,  and  twelve  thousand 
horsemen:  and  he  placed  them  in  the  cities 
of  the  chariots,  and  with  the  king  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

15  And  the  king  made  silver  and  gold  to 
be  in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and  cedar-trees 
as  sycamores,  which  grow  in  the  plains  in 
great  multitude. 

IG  And  there  were  horses  brought  him 
from  Egypt,  and  from  Coa  by  the  king’s  mer¬ 
chants,  who  went,  and  bought  at  a  price, 

17  A  chariot  of  four  horses  for  six  hun¬ 
dred  pieces  of  silver,  and  a  horse  for  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  fifty :  in  like  manner  market  was 
made  in  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  Hethites, 
and  of  the  kings  of  Syria. 

CHAP.  II. 

Solomon's  embassage  to  Hiram,  who  seiids  him  a 
skilful  workmafi  and  timber, 

ND  Solomon  determined  to  build  a  house 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  a  palace 
for  himself. 

2  And  he  numbered  out  seventy  thousand 
men  to  bear  burdens,  and  eighty  thousand  to 
hew  stones  in  the  mountains,  and  three  thou¬ 
sand  six  hundred  to  oversee  them. 

3  'He  sent  also  to  Hiram  king  of  Tyre, 
saying :  As  thou  didst  with  David  my  father, 
and  didst  send  him  cedars,  to  build  him  a 
house,  in  which  he  dwelt ; 

4  So  do  witn  me  that  I  may  build  a  house 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to  dedicate 
it  to  burn  incense  before  him,  and  to  perfume 
with  aromatical  spices,  and  for  the  continual 
setting  forth  of  bread,  and  for  the  holo¬ 
causts.  morning  and  evening,  and  on  the 
sabbaths,  and  on  the  new-moons,  and  the  so¬ 
lemnities  of  the  Lord  our  God  for  ever, 
which  are  commanded  for  Israel. 

5  For  the  house  which  I  desire  to  build,  is 
great :  for  our  God  is  great  above  all  gods. 

6  Who  then  can  be  able  to  build  him  a 
worthy  house  ?  if  heaven,  and  the  heavens  of 
heavens  cannot  contain  him:  who  am  I  that 
I  should  be  able  to  build  him  a  house  ?  but 
to  this  end  only,  that  incense  may  be  burnt 
before  him. 

7  Send  me  therefore  a  sldlful  man,  that 
knoweth  how  to  work  in  gold,  and  in  silver, 
in  brass,  and  in  iron,  in  purple,  in  scarlet  and 
in  blue,  and  that  hath  skill  in  engraving,  w'ith 
the  artificers,  which  I  have  with  me  m  J  u- 
dea  and  Jerusalem,  whom  David  my  father 
provided. 

8  Send  me  also  cedars,  and  fir-trees,  and 
pine-trees  from  Libanus :  for  1  know  that 
thy  servants  are  skilful  in  cutting  timber  in 
Libanus,  and  my  servants  shall  be  with  thy 
servants. 


A  3  Kings,  10,  20. 

•  9  Kings,  6,  i.—j S  Kings,  6. 1. 


9  To  provide  me  timber  in  abundance. 
For  the  house  which  1  desire  to  build,  is  to 
be  exceeding  great,  and  glorious. 

10  And  1  will  give  thy  servants  the  work¬ 
men  that  are  to  cut  down  the  trees,  for  their 
food  twenty  thousand  cores  of  wheat,  and  as 
many  cores  of  barley,  and  twenty  thousand 
measures  of  wine,  and  twenty  thousand  mea¬ 
sures  of  oil. 

11  And  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent  a  letter 
to  Solomon,  saying  :  Because  the  Lord  hath 
loved  his  people,  therefore  he  hath  made 
thee  king  over  them. 

12  And  he  added,  saying:  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  who  made  heaven 
and  earth,  who  hath  given  to  king  David  a 
wise  and  knowing  son,  endued  with  under¬ 
standing  and  prudence,  to  build  a  house  to 
the  Lord,  and  a  palace  for  himself. 

13  I  therefore  have  sent  thee  my  father 
Hiram^  a  wise  and  most  skilful  man, 

14  The  son  of  a  woman  of  the  daughters 
of  Dan,  whose  father  was  a  Tyrian,  who 
knoweth  how  to  work  in  gold,  and  in  silver, 
in  brass,  and  in  iron,  and  in  marble,  and  in 
timber,  in  purple  also,  and  violet,  and  silk 
and  scarlet:  and  who  knoweth  to  grave  all 
sort  of  graving,  and  to  devise  ingeniously  all 
that  there  may  be  need  of  in  the  work  with 
thy  artificers,  and  with  the  artificers  of  my 
lord  David  thy  father. 

15  The  wheat  therefore,  and  the  barley 
and  the  oil,  and  the  wine,  which  thou,  mj 
lord,  hast  promised,  send  to  thy  servants. 

16  And  we  will  cut  down  as  many  trees 
out  of  Libanus,  as  thou  shalt  w'ant,  and  will 
convey  them  in  floats  by  sea  to  Joppe:  and 
it  will  be  thy  part  to  bring  them  thence  to 
Jerusalem. 

17  And  Solomon  numbered  all  the  prose¬ 
lytes  in  the  land  of  Israel,  after  the  number¬ 
ing  which  David  his  father  had  made,  and 
they  were  found  a  hundred  and  fifty-three 
thousand  and  six  hundred. 

18  And  he  set  seventy  thousand  of  them  to 
carry  burdens  on  their  shoulders,  and  eighty 
thousand  to  hew  stones  in  the  mountains : 
and  three  thousand  and  six  hundred  to  be 
overseers  of  the  work  of  the  people. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  plan  and  ornaments  of  the  tempie  ;  the  cheru- 
bims,  the  veil,  and  the  pillars. 

A  ND  Solomon  began  to  build  the  house 
-tx.  of  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem,  in  mount  Mo- 
ria,  which  had  been  shewn  to  David  his  fa¬ 
ther,  in  the  place  which  David  had  prepared 
in  the  *  thrashing-floor  of  Oman  the  Jebu- 
site. 

2  And  he  began  to  build  in  the  second 
month,  in  the  fourth  ye:u*  of  his  reign.' 

3  Now  these  are  the  foundations,  whico 
Solomon  laid,  to  build  the  house  of  God,  the 
length  by  the  first  measure  sixty  cubits,  the 
breadth  twenty  cubits. 

4  And  the  porch  in  the  front,  which  was 
extended  in  length  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  breadth  of  the  house,  twenty  cubits: 
and  the  height  was  a  hundred  and  twenty 
cubits :  and  he  overlaid  it  within  with  pure 
gold. 

5  And  the  greater  house  he  ceiled  with 
deal  boards,  and  overlaid  them  with  plate# 
of  fine  gold  throughout :  and  he  graved  ia 
them  palm-trees,  and  like  little  chains  inter¬ 
laced  with  one  another. 


k  2  Kings,  24.  21 ;  1  Par.  21,  26, 
I  A.  M.  2902. 

313 


Chap.  IV.  II.  MEALIPOMENON.  Chap. 


G  He  paved  also  the  floor  of  the  temple 
with  most  precious  marble,  of  great  beauty. 

7  And  the  gold  of  the  plates  with  which 
he  overlaid  the  house,  and  the  beams  there¬ 
of,  and  the  posts,  and  the  walls,  and  the 
doors  was  of  the  finest :  and  he  graved 
cherubims  on  the  walls. 

8  He  made  also  the  house  of  the  holy  of 
holies  :  the  length  of  it  according  to  the 
breadth  of  the  temple,  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  it  in  like  manner  twenty  cubits : 
and  he  overlaid  it  with  plates  of  gold, 
amounting  to  about  six  hundred  talents. 

9  He  made  also  nails  of  gold,  and  the 
weight  of  every  nail  was  fifty  sides  :  the 
upper  chambers  also  he  overlaid  with  golA 

10  He  made  also  in  the  house  of  the  holy 
of  holies  two  cherubims  of  image-work :  ana 
he  overlaid  them  with  gold. 

11  The  wings  of  the  cherubims  were  ex¬ 
tended  twenty  cubits,  so  that  one  wing  was 
five  cubits  long,  and  reached  to  the  wall  of 
the  house :  and  the  other  was  also  five  cubits 
long,  and  reached  to  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub. 

12  In  like  manner  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub,  was  five  cubits  long,  and  reached  to 
the  wall :  and  his  other  wing  was  five  cubits 
long,  and  touched  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub. 

13  So  the  wings  of  the  two  cherubims 
were  spread  forth,  and  were  extended  twen¬ 
ty  cubits :  and  they  stood  upright  on  their 
feet,  and  their  faces  were  turned  toward  the 
house  without. 

14  "*  He  made  also  a  veil  of  violet,  purple, 
scarlet,  and  silk :  and  wrought  in  it  cheru- 
biins, 

15  "  He  made  also  before  the  doors  of  the 
temple  two  pillars,  which  were  five  and 
thirty  cubits  high :  and  their  chapiters  were 
five  cubits. 

16  He  made  also  as  it  were  little  chains  in 
the  oracle,  and  he  put  them  on  the  heads  of 
the  pillars :  and  a  hundred  pomegranates, 
which  he  put  between  the  little  chains. 

17  These  pillars  he  put  at  the  entrance 
of  the  temple,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left ;  that  which  was  on  the  right 
hand,  he  called  Jachin :  and  that  on  the  left 
hand,  Booz. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  nltar  of  brass,  the  molten  sea  uvo7i  twelve  oxen; 

the  ten  loaves,  the  candlesticks  and  other  vessels  and 

ornaments  of  the  temple. 

He  made  also  an  altar  of  brass  twenty 
cubits  long,  and  twenty  cubits  broad, 
and  ten  cubits  high. 

2  ®  Also  a  molten  sea  of  ten  cubits  from 
brim  to  brim, round  in  compass:  it  was  five 
cubits  high,  and  a  line  of  thirty  cubits  com¬ 
passed  it  round  about. 

3  And  under  it  there  was  the  likeness  of 
oxen,  and  certain  engravings  on  the  outside 
of  ten  cubits  compassed  the  belly  of  the  sea, 
as  it  were  with  two  rows. 

4, And  the  oxen  were  cast:  and  the  sea 
itself  was  set  upon  the  twelve  oxen,  three  of 
which  looked  towards  the  north,  and  other 
three  toward  the  west:  and  other  three  to¬ 
ward  the  south,  and  the  other  three  that  re¬ 
mained  toward  the  east,  and  the  sea  stood 
upon  them:  and  the  hinder  parts  of  the 
oxen  were  inward  under  the  sea. 

6  Koav  the  thickness  of  it  was  a  hand 

m  Mat.  27,  61.— n  Jer.  62, 20 
0  3  Kings,  7,  28. 


breadth,  and  the  brim  of  it  was  like  the 
brim  of  a  cup,  or  of  a  crisped  lily :  and  it 
held  three  thousand  measures. 

6  He  made  also  ten  lavers :  and  he  set 
five  on  the  right  hand,  and  five  on  the  left, 
to  wash  in  them  all  such  things  as  they 
were  to  offer  for  holocausts :  but  the  sea 
was  for  the  priests  to  wash  in. 

7  And  he  made  ten  golden  candlesticks, 
according  to  the  form  which  they  were 
commanded  to  be  made  by :  and  he  set 
them  in  the  temple,  five  on  the  right  hand, 
and  five  on  the  left. 

8  Moreover  also  ten  tables :  and  he  set 
them  in  the  temple,  five  on  the  right  side, 
and  five  on  the  left.  Also  a  hundred  bowls 
of  gold. 

9  He  made  also  the  court  of  the  priests, 
and  a  great  hall,  and  doors  in  the  hall, 
which  he  covered  with  brass. 

10  And  he  set  the  sea  on  the  right  side 
over-against  the  east  toward  the  south. 

11  And  Hiram  made  caldrons,  and  flesh- 
hooks,  and  bowls :  and  finished  all  the 
king’s  work  in  the  house  of  God  : 

12  That  is  to  say,  the  two  pillars,  and  the 
pommels,  and  the  chapiters,  and  the  net¬ 
work,  to  cover  the  chapiters  over  the 
pommels. 

13  And  four  hundred  pomegranates,  and 
two  wreaths  of  net-work,  so  that  two  rows 
of  pomegranates  were  joined  to  each  wreath, 
to  cover  the  pommels,  and  the  chapiters  of 
the  pillars. 

14  He  made  also  bases,  and  lavers,  which 
he  set  upon  the  bases. 

15  One  sea,  and  twelve  oxen  under  the  sea. 

16  And  the  caldrons,  and  flesh-hooks,  and 
bowls.  All  the  vessels  did  Hiram  his  father 
make  for  Solomon  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
of  the  finest  brass. 

17  In  the  country  near  the  Jordan  did  the 
king  cast  them,  in  a  clay-ground  between 
Sochot  and  Saredatha. 

18  And  the  multitude  of  vessels  was  in¬ 
numerable,  so  that  the  weight  of  the  brass 
was  not  known. 

19  And  Solomon  made  all  the  vessels  for 
the  house  of  God,  and  the  golden  altar,  and 
the  tables,  upon  which  were  the  loaves  of 
proposition, 

20  The  candlesticks  also  of  most  pure  gold 
with  their  lamps  to  give  light  before  the 
oracle,  according  to  the  manner. 

21  And  certain  flowers,  and  lamps,  and 
golden  tongs :  all  wei’e  made  of  the  finest 
gold. 

22  The  vessels  also  for  the  perfumes  and 
the  censers,  and  the  bowls,  and  the  mortars, 
of  pure  gold.  And  he  graved  the  doors  of 
the  inner  temple,  that  is,  for  the  holv  of 
holies :  and  the  doors  of  the  temple  without 
were  of  gold.  And  thus  all  the  work  was 
finished  which  Solomon  made  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  ark  is  brought  with  great  solemnUg  into  the  tem¬ 
ple:  the  temple  is  filled  with  the  glory  of  God. 

Then  rsolomon  brought  in  all  the  things 
that  David  his  father  had  vowed,  the 
silver,  and  the  gold,  and  all  the  vessels  he 
put  among  the  treasures  of  the  house  of 
God. 

2  9  And  after  this  he  gathered  together  the 
ancients  of  Israel,  and  all  the  princes  of  the 

p  8  Kings,  7.  61. 

q  8  Kings,  8, 1 ;  A.  M.  8001 ;  A.  0. 1008. 

314 


Chap.  VI.  II. 'PARALIPOMENOK.  Chap.  VI. 


tribes,  and  the  heads  of  the  families,  of  the 
children  of  Israel  to  Jerusalem,  to  bring  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  out  of  the 
city  of  David*  which  is  Sion. 

o  And  all  the  men  of  Israel  came  to  the 
king  in  the  solemn  day  of  the  seventh  month. 

4  And  when  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  were 
come,  the  Levites  took  up  the  ark. 

5  And  brought  it  in,  together  with  all  the 
furniture  of  the  tabernacle.  And  the  priests 
vvitli  the  Levites  carried  the  vessels  of  the 
sanctuary,  which  were  in  the  tabernacle. 

6  And  king  Solomon  and  all  the  assembly 
of  Israel,  and  all  that  were  gathered  together 
before  the  ark,  sacrificed  rams,  and  oxen 
without  number :  so  great  was  the  multitude 
of  the  victims. 

7  And  the  priests  brought  in  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  into  its  place,  that  is, 
to  the  oracle  of  the  temple,  into  the  holy  of 
holies  under  the  wings  of  the  cherubims  : 

8  So  that  the  cherubims  spread  their  wings 
over  the  place,  in  which  the  ark  was  set,  and 
covered  the  ark  itself  and  its  staves. 

9  Now  the  ends  of  the  staves  wherewith 
the  ark  was  carried,  because  they  were  some¬ 
thing  longer,  were  seen  before  the  oracle : 
but  if  a  man  were  a  little  outward,  he  could 
not  see  them.  So  the  ark  has  been  there 
unto  this  day. 

10  And  there  was  nothing  else  in  the  ark 
but  the  two  tables  which  Moses  put  there  at 
Horeb  when  the  Lord  gave  the  law  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  at  their  coming  out  of 
Egypt. 

11  Now  when  the  priests  were  come  out 
of  the  sanctuary  (for  all  the  priests  that  could 
be  found  there,  were  sanctified :  and  as  yet 
at  that  time  the  courses  and  orders  of  the 
ministries  were  not  divided  among  them,) 

12  Both  the  Levites  and  the  singing  men, 
that  is,  both  they  that  were  under  Asaph, 
and  they  that  were  under  Heman,  and  they 
that  were  under  Idithun,  with  their  sons, 
and  their  brethren,  clothed  with  fine  linen, 
sounded  with  cymbals,  and  psalteries,  and 
harps,  standing  on  the  east  side  of  the  altar, 
and  with  them  a  hundred  and  twenty  priests, 
sounding  with  trumpets. 

13  So  when  they  all  sounded  together, 
both  with  trumpets,  and  voice,  and  cymbals, 
and  organs,  and  with  divers  kind  of  musical 
instruments,  and  lifted  up  their  voice  on 
high  :  the  sound  was  heard  afar  off,  so  that 
when  they  began  to  praise  the  Lord,  and  to 
say :  Give  glory  to  the  Lord  for  he  is  good, 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever :  the  house 
of  God  was  filled  with  a  cloud. 

14  Nor  could  the  priests  stand  and  minister 
by  reason  of  the  cloud.  Por  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  had  tilled  the  house  of  God. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Solomon's  blessmgs  and  prayer. 

1MIEN  ''Solomon  said:  The  Lord  promis- 
.  ed  that  he  would  dwell  in  a  cloud. 

2  But  I  have  built  a  house  to  his  name, 
that  he  might  dwell  there  for  ever. 

3  And  the  king  turned  his  face,  and  bless¬ 
ed  all  the  multitude  of  Israel  (for  all  the 
multitude  stood  attentive)  and  he  said  : 

4  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 
who  hath  accomplished  in  deed  that  which 
he  spoke  to  David  my  father,  saying ; 

5  Erom  the  day  that  1  brought  my  people 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  I  chose  no  city 
among  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  for  a  house  to 

r  A.  M.  8001 ;  S  Kings.  8- 35. 


be  built  in  it  to  my  name :  neither  chose  I 
any  other  man,  to  be  the  ruler  of  my  people 
Israel. 

6  But  I  chose  Jerusalem,  that  my  name 
might  be  there :  and  I  chose  David  to  set  him 
over  my  people  Israel. 

7  And  whereas  David  my  father  had  a 
mind  to  build  a  house  to  the  name  of  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 

8  The  Lord  said  to  him  :  Forasmuch  as  it 
was  thy  will  to  build  a  house  to  my  name, 
thou  hast  done  well  indeed  in  having  such  a 
will : 

9  But  thou  shalt  not  build  the  house,  but 
thy  son,  who  shall  come  out  of  thy  loins,  he 
shall  build  a  house  to  my  name. 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  accomplished 
his  word  which  he  spoke  :  and  I  am  risen  up 
in  the  place  of  David  my  father,  and  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  Israel,  as  the  Lord  promised  : 
and  have  built  a  house  to  the  name  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

11  And  I  have  put  in  it  the  ark,  wherein 
is  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  which  he  made 
with  the  children  of  Israel. 

12  And  he  stood  before  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  in  presence  of  all  the  multitude  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  stretched  forth  his  hands. 

13  For  Solomon  had  made  a  brazen  scaf¬ 
fold,  and  had  set  it  in  the  midst  of  the  temple, 
which  was  five  cubits  long,  and  tive  cubits 
broad,  and  three  cubits  high  :  and  he  stood 
upon  it:  then  kneeling  down  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  multitude  of  Israel,  and  lifting  up 
his  hands  towards  heaven, 

14  *  He  said:  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  there 
is  no  God  like  thee  in  heaven  nor  in  earth  : 
who  keepest  covenant  and  mercy  with  thy 
servants,  that  walli  before  thee  with  all  their 
hearts : 

15  Who  hast  performed  to  thy  servant 
David  my  father  all  that  thou  hast  promised 
him :  and  hast  accomplished  in  fact,  what 
thou  hast  spoken  with  thy  mouth,  as  also  the 
present  time  proveth. 

16  Now  then,  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  fulfil 
to  thy  servant  David  my  father,  whatsoever 
thou  hast  promised  him,  saying :  There  shall 
not  fail  thee  a  man  in  my  sight,  to  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  Israel :  yet  so  that  thy  children 
take  heed  to  their  ways,  and  walk  in  my  law, 
as  thou  hast  walked  before  me. 

17  And  now.  Lord  God  of  Israel,  let  thy 
word  be  established  which  thou  hast  spoken 
to  thy  servant  David. 

18  Is  it  credible  then  that  God  should  dwell 
with  men  on  the  earth  ?  If  heaven  and  the 
heavens  of  heavens  do  not  contain  thee,  how 
much  less  this  house,  which  1  have  built  ? 

19  But  to  this  end  only  it  is  made,  that 
thou  mayest  regard  the  prayer  of  thy  servant 
and  his  supplication,  O  Lord  my  God:  and 
mayest  hear  the  prayers  which  thy  servant 
poureth  out  before  thee. 

20  That  thou  mayest  open  thy  eyes  upon 
this  house  day  and  night,  upon  the  place 
wherein  thou  hast  promised  that  thy  name 
should  be  called  upon, 

21  And  that  thou  wouldst  hear  the  prayer 
which  thy  servant  prayeth  in  it :  hearken 
then  to  the  prayei’s  of  thy  servant,  and  of 
thy  people  Israel.  Whosoever  shall  pray  in 
this  place,  hear  thou  from  thy  dwelling  place, 
that  is,  from  heaven,  and  shew  mercy. 

22  If  any  man  sin  against  his  neighbour, 
and  come  to  swear  against  him,  and  bind  him- 


$  2  Mac.  2,  8. 

315 


Chap.  VI.  11.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  VII. 


self  with  a  curse  before  the  altar  in  this  house. 

23  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  and  do 
justice  to  thy  servants,  so  as  to  requite  the 
wicked  by  making  his  wickedness  fall  upon 
his  own  head,  and  to  revenge  the  just,  re¬ 
warding  him  according  to  his  justice. 

24  If  thy  people  Israel  be  overcome  by 
their  enemies,  (for  they  will  sin  against  thee) 
and  being  converted  shall  do  penance,  and 
call  upon  thy  name,  and  pray  to  thee  in  this 
place, 

25  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  and  for¬ 
give  the  sin  of  thy  people  Israel,  and  bring 
them  back  into  the  land,  which  thou  gavest 
to  them,  and  their  fathers. 

26  If  the  heavens  be  shut  up,  and  there  fall 
no  rain  by  reason  of  the  sins  of  the  people, 
and  they  shall  pray  to  thee  in  this  place,  and 
confess  to  thy  name,  and  be  converted  from 
their  sins,  when  thou  dost  afflict  them, 

27  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  O  Lord, 
and  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  servants  and  of 
thy  people  Israel,  and  teach  them  the  good 
way,  in  which  they  may  walk :  and  give  rain 
to  thy  land  which  thou  hast  given  to  thy 
people  to  possess, 

28  ‘If  a  famine  arise  in  the  land,  or  a 
pestilence  or  blasting,  or  mildew,  or  locusts, 
or  caterpillars :  or  if  their  enemies  waste  the 
country,  and  besiege  the  cities,  whatsoever 
scourge  or  infirmity  shall  be  upon  them : 

29  Then  if  any  of  thy  people  Israel,  know¬ 
ing  his  own  scourge  and  infirmity  shall  pray, 
and  shall  spread  forth  his  hands  in  this  house, 

30  Hear  thou  from  heaven,  from  thy  high 
dwelling-place,  and  forgive,  and  render  to 
every  one  according  to  his  ways,  which  thou 
knowest  him  to  have  in  his  heart :  (for  thou 
only  knowest  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
men :) 

31  That  they  may  fear  thee,  and  walk  in 
thy  ways  all  the  days  that  they  live  upon  the 
face  of  the  land,  which  thou  hast  given  to 
our  fathers. 

32  If  the  stranger  also,  who  is  not  of  thy 
people  Israel,  come  from  a  far  country,  for 
the  sake  of  thy  great  name,  and  thy  strong 
hand,  and  thy  stretched  out  arm,  and  adore 
in  this  place : 

33  Hear  thou  from  heaven  thy  firm  dwell¬ 
ing-place,  and  do  all  that  which  that  stranger 
shall  call  upon  thee  for :  that  all  the  people 
of  the  earth  may  know  thy  name,  and  may 
fear  thee,  as  thy  people  Israel,  and  may  know, 
that  thy  name  is  invoked  upon  this  house, 
which  I  have  built. 

34  If  th:^  people  go  out  to  war  against 
their  enemies,  by  the  way  that  thou  shalt 
send  them,  and  adore  thee  towards  the  way 
of  this  city,  which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  the 
house  which  I  have  built  to  thy  name : 

35  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven  their 
prayers,  and  their  supplications,  and  revenge 
them. 

36  And  if  they  sin  against  thee  ( "  for  there 
is  no  man  that  sinneth  not)  and  thou  be  an¬ 
gry  with  them,  and  deliver  them  up  to  their 
enemieSj  and  they  lead  them  away  captive  to 
a  land  either  afar  off,  or  near  at  hand, 

37  And  if  they  be  converted  in  their  heart 
in  the  land  to  which  they  were  led  captive, 
and  do  penance,  and  pray  to  thee  in  the  land 
of  their  captivity,  saying :  We  have  sinned, 
we  have  done  wickedly,  we  have  dealt  un¬ 
justly: 

t  Infra,  20,  0. 

3  Kings,  8,  46 ;  Eccli.  7,  21;  iJolin,  i,  8. 

V  Pa.  181. 8. 


38  And  return  to  thee  with  all  their  heart, 
and  with  all  their  soul,  in  the  land  of  their 
captivity,  to  which  they  were  led  away,  and 
adore  thee  towards  the  way  of  their  own  land 
which  thou  gavest  their  fathers,  and  of  the 
city,  which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  the  house 
which  I  have  built  to  thy  name : 

39  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  that  is, 
from  thy  firm  dwelling-place,  their  prayers, 
and  do  judgment,  and  forgive  thy  people, 
although  they  have  sinned  : 

40  For  thou  art  my  God :  let  thy  eyes,  I 
beseech  thee,  be  open,  and  let  thy  ears  be 
attentive  to  the  prayer,  that  is  made  in  this 
place. 

41  'Now  therefore  arise,  O  Lord  God, 
into  thy  resting-place,  thou  and  the  ark  of 
thy  strength;  let  thy  priests,  O  Lord  God, 
put  on  salvation,  and  thy  saints  rejoice  in 
good  things. 

42  O  Lord  God,  turn  not  away  the  face  of 
thy  anointed :  remember  the  mercies  of 
David  thy  servant. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Fire  from  heaven  consumeth  the  sacrifices.  The 

solemnity  of  the  dedication  of  the  temple,  God 

signifieth  h7S  having  heard  Solomon's  prayer:  yet  so 

if  he  continue  to  serve  him. 

ND  “when  Solomon  had  made  an  end 
of  his  prayer,  fire  came  down  from  hea¬ 
ven,  and  consumed  the  holocausts  and  the 
victims :  and  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  filled 
the  house. 

2  *  Neither  could  the  priests  enter  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  because  the  majesty  ot 
the  Lord  had  filled  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

3  Moreover  all  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
the  fire  coming  down,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  upon  the  nouse  :  and  falling  down  with 
their  faces  to  the  ground,  upon  the  stone 
pavement,  they  adored  and  praised  the  Lord : 
because  he  is  good,  because  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

4  And  the  king  and  all  the  people  sacri¬ 
ficed  victims  before  the  Lord. 

5  "  And  king  Solomon  offered  a  sacrifice 
of  twenty-two  thousand  oxen,  and  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  twenty  thousand  rams :  and  the  king 
and  all  the  people  dedicated  the  house  of  God. 

6  And  the  priests  stood  in  their  offices : 
and  the  Levites  with  the  instruments  of  music 
of  the  Lord,  which  king  David  made  to  praise 
the  Lord :  because  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever,  singing  the  hymns  of  David  by  their 
ministry :  and  the  priests  sounded  with  trum¬ 
pets  before  them,  and  all  Israel  stood. 

7  Solomon  also  sanctified  the  middle  of 
the  court  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord : 
for  he  offered  there  the  holocausts,  and  the 
fat  of  thepeace-offerings:  because  the  brazen 
altar,  which  he  had  made,  could  not  hold  the 
holocausts  and  the  sacrifices  and  the  fat: 

8  And  Solomon  kept  the  solemnity  at  that 
time  seven  days,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  a 
very  great  congregation,  from  the  entrance 
of  Emath  to  the  torrent  of  Egypt. 

9  And  he  made  on  the  eighth  day  a  so¬ 
lemn  assembly,  because  he  had  kept  the  de¬ 
dication  of  the  altar  seven  days,  and  had  ce¬ 
lebrated  the  solemnity  seven  days. 

10  So  on  the  three  and  twentieth  day  of 

the  seventh  month  he  sent  away  the  people 
to  their  dwellings,  joyful  and  glad  for  tl’.e 
good  that  the  Lord  had  done  to  David,  and 
to  Solomon,  and  to  all  Israel  his  people^ _ 

w  A.  M.  soon 
X  2  jyiac.  2,  8. 

V  3  Kings,  8, 00 

316 


Chap.  YIIL  II.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  IX. 


r  i 


11  *And  Solomon  finished  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  king’s  house,  and  all  that 
he  had  designed  in  his  heart  to  do,  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  his  own  house, 
and  he  prospered. 

12  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  by 
night,  and  said :  1  have  heard  thy  prayer, 
and  1  have  chosen  this  place  to  myself  for  a 
house  of  sacrifice. 

13  If  I  shut  up  heaven,  and  there  fall  no 
rmn,  or  if  1  give  orders,  and  command  the 
locust  to  devour  the  land,  or  if  I  send  pesti¬ 
lence  among  my  people : 

14  And  my  people,  upon  whom  my  name 
is  called,  being  converted,  shall  make  sup¬ 
plication  to  me,  and  seek  out  my  face,  and 
(lo  penance  for  their  most  wicked  ways :  then 
will  1  hear  from  heaven,  and  will  forgive 
their  sins  and  will  heal  their  land. 

15  My  eyes  also  shall  be  open,  and  my 
ears  attentive  to  the  prayer  of  him  that  shall 
prav  in  this  place. 

lo  For  1  have  chosen,  and  have  sanctified 
this  place,  that  my  name  may  be  there  for 
ever,  and  my  eyes  and  my  heart  may  remain 
there  perpetually. 

17  And  as  for  thee,  if  thou  walk  before 
me,  as  David  thy  father  walked,  and  do  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  1  have  commanded  thee, 
and  keep  my  justices  and  my  judgments : 

18  1  will  raise  up  the  throne  of  thy  king¬ 
dom,  as  I  promised  to  David  thy  father, 
saying:  There  shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  of 
thy  stock  to  be  ruler  in  Israel. 

19  But  if  you  turn  away,  and  forsake  my 

i'nstices,  and  my  commanaments  which  I 
lave  set  before  you,  and  shall  go  and  serve 
strange  gods,  and  adore  them, 

20  1  will  pluck  you  up  by  the  root  out  of 
my  land  which  1  have  given  you :  and  this 
house  which  1  have  sanctified  to  my  name,  1 
will  cast  away  from  before  my  face,  and  will 
make  it  a  bye-word,  and  an  example  among 
all  nations. 

21  And  this  house  shall  be  for  a  proverb 
to  all  that  pass  by,  and  they  shall  be  asto¬ 
nished  and  say :  Why  hath  the  Lord  done 
thus  to  this  land,  and  to  this  house  ? 

22  And  they  shall  answer :  Because  they 
forsook  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers, 
who  brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  laid  hold  on  strange  gods,  and  adorea 
them,  and  worshipped  them:  therefore  all 
these  evils  are  come  upon  them. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Solomon’s  buildings  and  other  acts. 

A  ND  “at  the  end  of  twenty  years  after 
J-V  Solomon  had  built  the  house  of  the 
Lord  and  his  own  house : 

2  He  built  the  cities  which  Hiram  had  given 
to  Solomon,  and  caused  the  children  of  Israel 
to  dwell  there. 

3  He  went  also  into  Emath  Suba,  and 
possessed  it. 

4  And  he  built  Palmira  in  the  desert,  and 
he  built  other  strong  cities  in  Emath. 

5  And  he  built  Bethhoron  the  upper,  and 
Bethhoron  the  nether,  walled  cities  with 
gates  and  bars  and  locks. 

6  Balaath  also  and  all  the  strong  cities 
that  were  Solomon’s,  and  all  the  cities  of  the 
chariots,  and  the  cities  of  the  horsemen.  All 
that  Solomon  had  a  mind,  and  designed,  he 
built  in  Jerusalem  and  in  Libanus,  and  in 
all  the  land  of  his  dominion. 

z  3  Kinjjs.  J),  1. 

A.  Al.  3012  ;  A.  C.  992  ;  3  Kin >50,  9, 10. 


7  All  the  people  that  were  left  of  the 
Hethites,  and  the  A  morrhites,  andthePhe- 
rezites,  and  the  Hevites,  and  the  Jebusites, 
that  were  not  of  the  stock  of  Israel : 

8  Of  their  children,  and  of  the  posterity, 
whom  the  children  ot  Israel  had  not  slain, 
Solomon  made  to  be  the  ti’ibutaries,  unto 
this  day. 

9  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  he  set 
none  to  serve  in  the  king’s  works :  for  they 
were  men  of  war,  and  chief  captains,  and 
rulers  of  his  chariots  and  horsemen. 

10  And  all  the  chief  captains  of  king  So¬ 
lomon’s  army  w'ere  two  hundred  and  fifty, 
who  taught  the  people. 

11  And  he  removed  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
rao  from  the  citj;  of  *  David,  to  the  house 
which  he  had  built  for  her.  For  the  king 
said :  My  wife  shall  not  dwell  in  the  house 
of  David  king  of  Israel,  for  it  is  sanctified; 
because  the  ark  of  the  Lord  came  into  it. 

12  Then  Solomon  offered  holocauts  to  the 
Lord  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord  which  he 
had  built  before  the  porch, 

13  That^  every  day  an  offering  might  be 
made  on  it  according  to  the  ordinance  of 
Moses,  in  the  sabbaths,  and  on  the  new' 
moons,  and  on  the  festival  days  three  times  a 
year,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  in  the  feast  of  weeks,  and  in  the 
feast  of  tabernacles. 

14  And  he  appointed  according  to  the  or¬ 
der  of  David  his  father  the  offices  of  the 
priests  in  their  ministries :  and  the  Levites  in 
their  order  to  give  praise,  and  minister  be¬ 
fore  tire  priests  according  to  the  duty  of 
every  day :  and  the  porters  in  their  divisions 
by  gate  and  gate  :  for  so  David  the  man  of 
God  had  commanded. 

15  And  the  priests  and  Levites  departed 
not  from  the  king’s  commandments,  as  to 
any  thing  that  he  had  commanded,  and  as  to 
the  keeping  of  the  treasures. 

16  Solomon  had  all  charges  prepared,  from 
the  day  that  he  founded  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  until  the  day  wherein  he  finished  it. 

17  Then  Solomon  went  to  Asiongaber, 
and  to  Ailath,  on  the  coast  of  the  Red  Sea, 
which  is  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

18  And  Hiram  sent  him  ships  by  the  hands 
of  his  servants,  and  skilful  mariners,  and 
they  went  with  Solomon’s  servants  to  Ophir, 
and  they  took  thence  four  hundred  and  fifty 
talents  of  gold,  and  brought  it  to  king  Solo¬ 
mon. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  qtieen  of  Saba  admirelh  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 

His  riches  and  glory.  His  death. 

A  ND  'when  the  queen  of  Saba  heard  of 
-L  x.  the  fame  of  Solomon,  she  came  to  try 
him  with  hard  questions  at  Jerusalem,  with 
great  riches,  and  camels,  which  carried 
spices,  and  abundance  of  gold,  and  precious 
stones.  And  when  she  w  as  come  to  Solo¬ 
mon,  she  proposed  to  him  all  that  was  in  her 
heart. 

2  And  Solomon  explained  to  her  all  that 
she  proposed :  and  there  was  not  any  thing 
that  he  did  not  make  clear  unto  her. 

3  And  when  she  had  seen  these  things,  to 
w'it,  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  the  house 
which  he  had  built, 

4  And  the  meats  of  his  table,  and  the 
dwelling  places  of  his  servants,  and  the  at¬ 
tendance  of  his  officers,  and  their  apparel, 

b  S  Kings,  3,  1. 

c  5  Kings,  10, 1  Mat.  12.  i2 ;  Luke,  11,  31, 

317 


CHAr.  IX.  II.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  X 


his  cup-  bearers  also,  and  their  garments,  and 
the  victims  ivhich  he  offered  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  •  there  was  no  more  spirit  in  her, 
she  was  so  astonished. 

o  And  she  said  to  the  king :  The  word  is 
true  which  1  heard  in  my  country  of  thy  vir¬ 
tues  and  wisdom. 

6  I  did  not  believe  them  that  told  it,  until  I 
came,  and  my  eyes  had  seen,  and  i  had  prov¬ 
ed  that  scarce  one  half  of  thy  wisdom  had 
been  told  me :  thou  hast  exceeded  the  same 
with  thy  virtues. 

7  Happy  are  thy  men,  and  happy  are  thy 
servants,  who  stand  always  before  thee,  and 
hear  thy  wisdom. 

8  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  hath 
been  pleased  to  set  thee  on  his  throne,  king 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  Because  God  loveth 
Israel,  and  will  preserve  them  for  ever: 
therefore  hath  he  made  thee  king  over  them, 
to  do  judgment  and  justice. 

9  And  she  gave  to  the  king  a  hundred  and 
twenty  talents  of  gold,  and  spices  in  great 
abundance,  and  most  precious  stones :  there 
were  no  such  spices  as  these  which  the  queen 
of  Saba  gave  to  king  Solomon. 

10  And  the  servants  also  of  Hiram,  with 
the  servants  of  Solomon,  brought  gold  from 
Ophii’,  and  thyine-trees,  and  most  precious 
stones ; 

11  And  the  king  made  of  the  thyine-trees 
stairs  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
king’s  house,  and  harps  and  psalteries  for 
the  singing  men:  never  were  there  seen  such 
trees  in  the  land  of  Juda. 

12  And  king  Solomon  gave  to  the' queen 
of  Saba  all  that  she  desired,  and  that  she 
asked,  and  many  more  things  than  she 
brought  to  him :  so  she  returned,  and  went 
to  her  own  country  with  her  servants. 

13  And  the  weight  of  the  gold,  that  was 
brought  to  Solomon  every  year,  was  six  hun¬ 
dred  and  sixty-six  talents  of  gold : 

14  Beside  the  sum  which  the  deputies  of 
divers  nations,  and  the  merchants  were  ac¬ 
customed  to  bring,  and  all  the  kings  of  Ara¬ 
bia,  and  the  lords  of  the  lands,  who  brought 
gold  and  silver  to  Solomon. 

15  And  king  Solomon  made  two  hundred 
golden  spears,  of  the  sum  of  six  hundred 
pieces  of  gold,  which  went  to  every  spear : 

16  And  three  hundred  golden  shields  of 
three  hundred  pieces  of  gold,  which  went  to 
the  covering  of  every  shield:  and  the  king 
put  them  in  the  armoury,  which  was  com¬ 
passed  with  a  wood. 

17  The  king  also  made  a  great  throne  of 
ivory,  and  overlaid  it  with  pure  gold. 

18  And  six  steps  to  go  up  to  the  throne, 
and  a  foot-stool  of  gold,  and  two  arms  one 
on  either  side,  and  two  lions  standing  by  the 
arms : 

19  IMoreover  twelve  other  little  lions 
standing  upon  the  steps  on  both  sides :  there 
was  not  such  a  throne  in  any  kingdom. 

20  And  all  the  vessels  of  the  king’s  table 
were  of  gold,  and  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
the  forest  of  Libanus  were  of  the  purest 
gold.  For  no  account  was  made  of  silver  in 
those  days. 

21  For  the  king’s  ships  went  to  Tharsis 
with  the  servants  of  Hiram,  once  in  three 
years :  and  they  brought  thence  gold  and  sil¬ 
ver,  and  ivory,  and  apes,  and  peacocks. 

22  And  Solomon  was  magnified  above  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  for  riches  and  glory. 


23  And  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  desired 
to  see  the  face  of  Solomon,  that  they  might 
hear  the  wisdom  which  God  had  given  in  his 
heart. 

24  And  every  year  they  brought  him  pre¬ 
sents,  vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold,  and  gar¬ 
ments,  and  armour,  and  spices,  and  horses, 
and  mules. 

25  And  Solomon  had  forty  thousand  horses 
in  the  stables,  and  twelve  thousand  chariots, 
and  horsemen,  and  he  placed  them  in  the  ci¬ 
ties  of  the  chariots,  and  where  the  king  was 
in  Jerusalem. 

26  And  he  exercised  authority  overall  the 
kings  from  the  river  Euphrates  to  the  land 
of  the  Philistines,  and  to  the  borders  of 
Egypt. 

27  And  he  made  silver  as  plentiful  in  Je¬ 
rusalem  as  stones :  and  cedars  as  common  as 
the  sycamores,  which  grow  in  the  plains. 

28  And  horses  were  brought  to  him  out  of 
Egypt,  and  out  of  all  countries. 

29  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Solomon 
first  and  last  are  written  in  the  words  of  Na¬ 
than  the  prophet,  and  in  the  books  of  Ahias 
the  Silonite,  and  in  the  vision  of  Addo  the 
seer,  against  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat. 

30  And  Solomon  reigned  in  Jerusalem 
over  all  Israel  forty  years. 

SI  And  he  slept  <*\vith  his  fathers:  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  David  :  and 
Roboam  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  X. 

Eoboam  atisicereth  the  people  roughly:  upon  which 
ten  tribes  revolt. 

And  ‘Roboam  went  to  Sichem :  for  thi¬ 
ther  ail  Israel  were  assembled,  to  make 
him  king. 

2  And  when  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat, 
who  was  in  Egypt  (for  he  was  fled  thither 
from  Solomon,)  heard  it,  forthwith  he  re¬ 
turned. 

3  And  they  sent  for  him,  and  he  came 
with  all  Israel,  and  they  spoke  to  Roboam, 
saying : 

4  Tny  father  oppressed  us  with  a  most 
grievous  yoke,  do  thou  govern  us  with  a 
lighter  hand  than  thy  father,  who  laid  upon 
us  a  heavy  servitude,  and  ease  something 
of  the  burden,  that  we  may  serve  thee. 

6  And  he  said  to  them  :  Come  to  mo  again 
alter  three  days.  And  when  the  people 
were  gone, 

6  He  took  counsel  with  the  ancients,  who 
had  stood  before  his  father  Solomon,  while 
he  yet  lived,  saying :  What  counsel  give  you 
to  me,  that  I  may  answer  the  people  ? 

7  And  they  said  to  him:  If  tnou  please 
this  people,  and  soothe  them  with  kind  words, 
they  will  be  thy  servants  for  ever. 

8  But  he  forsook  the  counsel  of  the 
ancients,  and  began  to  treat  with  the  young 
men,  that  had  been  brought  up  with  him, 
and  were  in  his  train. 

9  And  he  said  to  them  what  seemeth  good 
to  you?  or  what  shall  I  answer  this  people, 
who  have  said  to  me :  Ease  the  yoke  which 
thy  father  laid  upon  us? 

10  But  they  answered  as  young  men,  and 
brought  up  with  him  in  pleasures,  and  said: 
Thus  shalt  thou  speak  to  the  people,  that 
said  to  thee:  Thy  father  made  our  yoke 
heavy,  do  thou  ease  it :  thus  shalt  thou  an¬ 
swer  them:  My  little  finger  is  thicker  than 
the  loins  of  my  father. 


d  A.  M.  30.^6.  A.  G.  976. 


e  3  Kings,  12,  i  -,  A.  M.  .30.' 
318 


Chap.  XI.  11.  PARALIPOMENO:r.  Chap.  XII 


11  My  father  laid  upon  you  a  heavy  yoke, 
and  1  will  add  more  weight  to  it :  my  father 
Ijeat  you  with  scourges,  out  I  will  beat  you 
with  scoimions. 

12  So  Jeroboam,  and  all  the  people  came 
to  Roboam  the  third  day,  as  he  commanded 
them. 

13  And  the  king  answered  roughly,  leav¬ 
ing  the  counsel  of  the  ancients. 

14  And  he  spoke  according  to  the  advice 
of  the  young  men  :  My  father  laid  upon  you 
a  heavy  yoke,  which  I  will  make  heavier : 
my  father  beat  you  with  scourges,  but  I  will 
beat  you  with  scorpions. 

15  And  he  condescended  not  to  the  peo¬ 
ple’s  requests :  for  it  was  the  will  of  God, 
that  his  word  might  be  fulfilled  which  he 
had  spoken  by  the  hand  of  Ahias  the  Silonite 
to  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat. 

16  And  all  the  people  upon  the  king’s 
speaking  roughly,  said  thus  unto  him:  We 
have  no  part  m  David,  nor  inheritance  in  the 
son  of  Isai.  Return  to  thy  dwellings,  O  Is- 
rael,  and  do  thou,  O  David,  feed  thy  own 
house.  And  Israel  went  away  to  their 
dwellings. 

17  But  Roboam  reigned  over  the  children 
of  Israel  that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  Juda. 

18  And  king  Roboam  sent  Aduram,  who 
was  over  the  tributes,  and  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  stoned  him,  and  he  died :  and  king  Ro¬ 
boam  made  haste  to  get  up  into  his  chariot, 
and  fled  into  Jerusalem. 

19,  And  Israel  revolted  from  the  house  of 
David  unto  this  day. 

CHAP.  XL 

Roboam  s  reign.  His  kingdom  is  strengthened, 

A  ND ‘'Roboam  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
-tA.  called  together  all  the  house  of  Juda 
and  of  Benjamin,  a  hundred  and  fourscore 
thousand  chosen  men  and  warriors,  to  fight 
against  Israel,  and  to  bring  back  his  kingdom 
to  him. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Se- 
meias  the  man  of  God,  saying : 

3  Speak  to  Roboam  the  son  of  Solomon 
the  king  of  Juda,  and  to  all  Israel,  in  Juda 
and  Benjamin : 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  You  shall  not  go 
up,  nor  fight  against  your  brethren:  let 
every  man  return  to  his  own  house,  for  by 
my  will  this  thing  has  been  done.  And  when 
they  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  they  re¬ 
turned,  and  did  not  go  against  Jeroboam, 

5  And  Roboam  dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  and 
built  walled  cities  in  Juda. 

6  And  he  built  Bethlehem,  and  £tam,  and 
Thecue. 

7  And  Bethsur,  and  Socho,  and  Odollam. 

8  And  Geth,  and  Maresa,  and  Ziph, 

9  And  Aduram,  and  Lachis,  and  Azecha, 

10  Saraa  also,  and  Aialon,  and  Hebron, 
which  are  in  Juda  and  Benjamin,  well  fenced 
cities. 

11  And  when  he  had  enclosed  them  with 
walls,  he  put  in  them  governors  and  store¬ 
houses  of  provisions,  that  is,  of  oil  and  of 
wine. 

12  Moreover  in  every  city  he  made  an 
armoury  of  shields  and  spears,  and  he  for¬ 
tified  them  with  great  diligence,  and  he 
reigned  over  Juda,  and  Benjamin, 

13  And  the  priests  and  Levites,  that  were 
in  all  Israel,  came  to  him  out  of  all  their 
S‘'ats, 

/3  KiiiKS.  11.  29. 

0  A.  M.  8030  .  A.  C.  974  ;  8  Kings,  12,  21. 


14  Leaving  their  suburbs,  and  their  pos¬ 
sessions,  and  passing  over  to  Juda,  and  Je¬ 
rusalem,  because  Jeroboam  and  his  sons  had 
cast  them  oflf,  from  executing  the  priestly 
office  to  the  Lord. 

io  And  he  made  to  himself  priests  for 
the  high  places,  and  for  the  devils,  and  for 
the  calves  which  he  had  made, 

16  Moreover  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel 
whosoever  gave  their  heart  to  seek  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel,  came  into  Jerusalem  to 
sacrifice  their  victims  before  the  Lord  the 
God  of  their  fathers. 

17  And  they  strengthened  the  kingdom 
of  Juda,  and  established  Roboam  the  son  of 
Solomon  for  three  years :  for  they  walked 
in  the  ways  of  David  and  of  Solomon,  only 
three  years. 

18  And  Roboam  took  to  wife  Mahalath,  the 
daughter  of  Jerimoth  the  son  of  David ;  and 
Abihail  the  daughter  of  Eliab  the  son  of  Isai. 

19  And  they  bore  him  sons  Jehus,  and 
Somorias,  and  Zoom. 

20  And  after  her  he  married  Maacha  the 
daughter  of  Absalom,  who  bore  him  Abia, 
and  Ethai,  and  Ziza,  and  Salomith. 

21  And  Roboam  loved  Maacha  the 
daughter  of  Absalom  above  all  his  wives, 
and  concubines :  for  he  had  married  eighteen 
wives,  and  threescore  concubines :  and  be 
begot  eight  and  twenty  sons,  and  threescore 
daughters. 

22  But  he  put  at  the  head  of  them  Abia 
the  son  of  Maacha  to  be  the  chief  ruler  over 
all  his  brethren :  for  he  meant  to  make  him 
king, 

23  Because  he  was  wiser  and  mightier 
than  all  his  sons,  and  in  all  the  countries  of 
Juda,  and  of  Benjamin,  and  in  all  the  walled 
cities :  and  he  gave  them  provisions  in  abun¬ 
dance,  and  he  sought  many  wives. 

CHAP.  xn. 

Roboam  for  his  sins  is  delivered  up  into  the  hanas  of 

the  king  of  Egypt:  who  carrieth  away  all  the  trea¬ 
sures  of  the  temple. 

And  *when  the  kingdom  of  Roboam 
was  strengthened  and  fortified,  he  for¬ 
sook  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  all  Israel  with 
him. 

2  And  in  the  fifth  year  ‘of  the  reign  of 
Roboam,  Sesac  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem  (because  they  had  sinned 
against  the  Lord) 

3  With  twelve  hundred  chariots  and  three¬ 
score  thousand  horsemen:  and  the  people 
were  without  number  that  came  with  him 
out  of  Egypt,  to  wit,  Libyans,  and  Troglod- 
ites,  and  Ethiopians. 

4  And  he  took  the  strongest  cities  in  Juda, 
and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  Semeias  the  prophet  came  to  Ro¬ 
boam,  and  to  the  princes  of  Jud^  that  were 
athered  together  in  Jerusalem,  fleeing  from 
esac,  and  he  said  to  them  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  You  have  left  me,  and  I  have  left  you 
in  the  hand  of  Sesac. 

6  And  the  princes  of  Israel,  and  the  king 
being  in  a  consternation,  said :  The  Lord  iS 
just. 

7  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that  they  were 
humbled,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Se¬ 
meias,  saying :  Because  they  are  humbled,  I 
will  not  destroy  them,  and  I  will  give  them 
a  little  help,  and  my  wrath  shall  not  fall 
upon  Jerusalem  by  the  hand  of  Sesac.  _ 

A  A.  M :  3032. 

i  A.  M.  30*3  :  A.  C.  971 :  8  Kings,  14.  28. 

319 


Chap.  XIII.  II.  PARALIPOMKXON.  Chap.  XIV. 


8  But  yet  they  shall  serve  him,  that  they 
may  know  the  difference  between  my  service, 
and  the  service  of  a  kingdom  of  the  earth. 

9  So  Sesac  king  of  Egypt  departed  from 
Jerusalem,  taking  awav  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  king’s  house, 
and  he  took  all  with  him,  and  the  golden 
shields  that  Solomon  had  made, 

10  Instead  of  which  the  king  made  brazen 
ones,  and  delivered  them  to  the  captains  of 
the  shield-bearers,  who  guarded  the  entrance 
of  the  palace. 

11  And  when  the  king  entered  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  the  snield-bearers  came 
and  took  them,  and  brought  them  back  again 
to  their  armoury. 

12  But  yet  because  they  were  humbled, 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  turned  away  from  them, 
and  they  were  not  utterly  destroyed;  for 
even  in  Juda  there  were  found  good  works. 

13  •'King  Roboam  therefore  was  strength¬ 
ened  in  Jerusalem,  and  reigned:  he  was  one 
and  forty  years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  seventeen  years  in  Jerusalem, 
the  city  which  the  Lord  chose  out  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  to  establish  his  name  there : 
and  the  name  of  his  mother  was  Naama  an 
Ammonitess. 

14  But  he  did  evil,  and  did  not  prepare 
his  heart  to  seek  the  Lord. 

16  Now  the  acts  of  Roboam  first  and  last 
are  written  in  the  books  of  Semeias  the 
and  of  Addo  the  seer,  and  diligently 
:  and  there  was  war  between  Ro¬ 
boam  and  Jeroboam  all  their  days. 

16  And  Roboam  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  the  city  of  David.  And 
Abia  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Abia’s  reign:  his  victory  over  Jeroboam. 

IN  *  the  eighteenth  year  of  king  Jeroboam, 
Abia  reigned  over  Juda, 

2  Three  years  he  reigned  in  Jerusalem, 
and  his  mother’s  name  was  Michaia,  the 
daughter  of  Uriel  of  Gabaa :  and  there 
was  war  between  Abia  and  Jeroboam. 

3  <And  when  Abia  had  begun  battle,  and 
had  with  him  four  hundred  thousand  most 
valiant  and  chosen  men  :  Jeroboam  put  his 
army  in  array  against  him,  eight  hundred 
thousand  men,  who  were  also  chosen  and 
most  valiant  for  war. 

4  And  Abia  stood  upon  mount  Semeron, 
which  was  in  Ephraim,  and  said :  Hear  me, 
O  Jeroboam,  and  all  Israel : 

6  Do  you  not  know  that  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  gave  to  David  the  kingdom  over  Israel 
for  ever,  to  him  and  to  his  sons  by  a  cove¬ 
nant  of  salt? 

6  And  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  the 
servant  of  Solomon  the  son  of  David,  rose 
up  :  “and  rebelled  against  his  lord. 

7  And  there  were  gathered  to  him  vain 
men,  and  children  of  Belial :  and  they  pre¬ 
vailed  against  Roboam  the  son  of  Solomon : 
for  Roboam  was  unexperienced,  and  of  a 
fearful  heart,  and  could  not  resist  them. 

8  And  now  you  say  that  you  ai’e  able  to 
withstand  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  possesseth  by  the  sons  of  David,  and  you 
have  a  great  multitude  of  people,  and  golden 


prophet, 

recorded 


calves,  which  Jeroboam  hath  made  you  for 
gods. 

9  "And  you  have  cast  out  the  priests  of 
the  Lord,  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and  the  Le- 
vites :  and  you  have  made  you  priests,  like 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth :  whosoever 
cometh  and  consecrateth  his  hand  with  a 
bullock  of  the  herd,  and  with  seven  rams, 
is  made  a  priest  of  those  who  are  no  gods. 

10  But  the  Lord  is  our  God,  whom  we 
forsake  not,  and  the  priests  who  minister  to 
the  Lord  are  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and  the 
Levites  are  in  their  order. 

11  And  they  offer  holocausts  to  the  Lord, 
every  day,  morning  and  evening,  and  incense 
made  according  to  the  ordinance  of  the  law, 
and  the  loaves  are  set  forth  on  a  most  clean 
table,  and  there  is  with  us  the  golden  candle¬ 
stick,  and  the  lamps  thereof,  to  be  lighted 
always  in  the  evening ;  for  we  keep  the  pre¬ 
cepts  of  the  Lord  our  God,  whom  you  have 
forsaken. 

12  Therefore  God  is  the  leader  in  our 
army,  and  his  priests  who  sound  with  trum¬ 
pets,  and  resound  against  you:  O  children 
of  Israel,  fight  not  against  the  Lord  the  God 
of  your  fathers,  for  it  is  not  good  for  you. 

13  While  he  spoke  these  things,  Jeroboam 
caused  an  ambushment  to  come  about  behind 
him.  And  while  he  stood  facing  the  ene¬ 
mies,  he  encompassed  Juda,  who  perceived 
it  not,  with  his  army. 

14  And  when  Juda  looked  back,  they  saw 
the  battle  coming  upon  them  both  before  and 
behind,  and  they  cried  to  the  Lord ;  and  the 
priests  began  to  sound  with  the  trumpets. 

15  And  all  the  men  of  Juda  shouted ;  and 
behold  when  they  shouted,  God  terrified 
Jeroboam,  and  all  Israel  that  stood  against 
Abia  and  Juda. 

16  And  the  children  of  Israel  fled  before 
Juda,  and  the  Lord  delivered  them  into 
their  hand. 

17  And  Abia  and  his  people  slew  them 
with  a  great  slaughter,  and  there  fell  wounded 
of  Israel  five  hundred  thousand  valiant  men. 

18  And  the  children  of  Israel  were  brought 
down,  at  that  time,  and  the  children  of  Juda 
were  exceedingly  strengthened,  because  they 
had  trusted  in  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
fathers. 

19  And  Abia  pursued  after  Jeroboam,  and 
took  cities  jfrora  him.  Bethel  and  her  daugh¬ 
ters,  and  Jesana  with  her  daughters,  Ephron 
also  and  her  daughters. 

20  And  Jeroboam  was  not  able  to  resist 
any  more,  in  the  days  of  Abia :  and  the 
Lord  struck  him,  and  he  died. 

21  But  Abia,  being  strengthened  in  his 
kingdom,  took  fourteen  wives :  and  begot 
two  and  twenty  sons,  and  sixteen  daughters. 

22  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Abia,  and  of 
his  ways  and  works,  are  written  diligently 
in  the  book  of  Addo  the  prophet. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  reign  of  Asa :  his  victory  over  the  Ethiopians. 

A  ND  ®  Abia  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
Xx.  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  David : 
and  Asa  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead :  in  his 
days  the  land  was  quiet  ten  years. 

2  And  Asa  did  that  which  was  good  and 


j  3  Kings,  14,  21. 

k  A.  M.  3046  :  A.  C.  058  ;  8  Kings,  15,  2. 
1 3  Kings,  15,  7 ;  A.  M.  3047. 


m  3  Kings,  ll.  26. 
n  3  Kings,  12,  31, 

o  A.  M.  8049  ;  A.  C.  965  ;  3  Kings,  16,  8. 


Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  2.  J/tcAata,  alias  P.Iaachft.  Her  Ver.  6.  A  covenant  of  salt.  That  is,  a  firm  and  per* 
fatlier  had  also  two  names,  viz.,  Absalom,  or  Abes-  petual  covenant.  Bee  Num.  xviiL  19. 

B.alom,  and  Uriel. 

320 


Chap.  XV.  11.  PARALIPOMEXOJT.  Chap.  XVI. 


pleasing  in  the  sight  of  his  God,  and  he  de¬ 
stroyed  the  altai's  of  foreign  worship,  and  the 
high  places. 

3  And  broke  the  statues,  and  cut  down 
the  groves. 

4  And  he  commanded  Juda  to  seek  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers,  and  to  do  the 
law,  and  all  the  commandments. 

5  And  he  took  away  out  of  all  the  cities 
of  Juda  the  altars,  and  temples,  and  reigned 
in  neace. 

6  He  built  also  strong  cities  in  Juda,  for 
he  was  quiet,  and  there  had  no  wars  risen 
in  his  time,  the  Lord  giving  peace. 

7  And  he  said  to  Juda :  Let  us  build  these 
cities,  and  comj^ass  them  with  walls,  and 
fortify  them  with  towers,  and  gates,  and 
bars,  while  all  is  quiet  from  wars,  because 
we  have  sought  the  Lord  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  and  he  hath  given  us  peace  round 
about.  So  they  built,  and  there  was  no 
hinderance  in  building. 

8  And  Asa  had  in  his  army  of  men  that 
bore  shields  and  spears  of  J  uda  three  hun¬ 
dred  thousand,  and  of  Benjamin  that  bore 
shields  and  drew  bows,  two  hundred  and 
eighty  thousand,  all  these  were  most  valiant 
men. 

9  ^  And  Zara  the  Ethiopian  came  out 
against  them  with  his  army  of  ten  hundred 
thousand  men,  and  with  three  hundred  cha¬ 
riots  :  and  he  came  as  far  as  Maresa. 

JO  And  Asa  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  set 
his  army  in  array  for  battle  in  the  vale  of 
Sephata,  which  is  near  Maresa : 

11  And  he  called  upon  the  Lord  God,  and 
said :  ®  Lord,  there  is  no  difference  with 
thee,  whether  thou  help  with  few,  or  with 
many  :  help  us,  O  Lora  our  God ;  for  with 
confidence  in  thee,  and  in  thy  name,  we  are 
come  against  this  multitude.  _0  Lord  thou 
art  om* *  God,  let  not  man  prevail  against  thee. 

12  And  the  Lord  terrined  the  Ethiopians 
before  Asa  and  Juda;  and  the  Ethiopians 
fled. 

13  And  Asa  and  the  people  that  were 
with  him  pursued  them  to  Gerara :  and  the 
Ethiopians  fell  even  to  utter  destruction,  for 
the  Lord  slew  them,  and  his  army  fought 
against  them,  and  they  were  destroyed.  And 
they  took  abundance  of  spoils^ 

14  And  they  took  all  the  cities  round  about 
Gerara :  for  a  great  fear  was  come  upon  all 
men ;  and  they  pillaged  the  cities,  and  car¬ 
ried  off  much  booty. 

15  And  they  destroyed  the  sheep-cotes, 
and  took  an  infinite  number  of  cattle,  and  of 
camels :  and  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  prophecy  of  Azarias.  Asa’s  covenant  with  God. 

He  deposeth  his  mcther. 

A  ND  '"the  spirit  of  God  came  upon  Aza- 
rias  the  son  of  Obed, 

2  And  he  went  out  to  meet  Asa,  and  said 
to  him :  Hear  ye  me,  Asa,  and  all  Juda  and 
Benjamin :  The  Lord  is  with  you,  because 
you  nave  been  with  him.  If  you  seek  him, 
you  shall  find :  but  if  you  forsake  him,  he 
will  forsake  yon. 

3  And  many  days  shall  pass  in  Israel,  with¬ 
out  the  true  God,  and  without  a  priest  a 
teacher,  and  without  the  law. 

4  And  when  in  their  distress  they  shall  re- 

p  A.  M.  S0G3.  A.  C.  Oil. 

_ _ tf  1  Kings,  14,  0, _ 

CUAP.  XVI.  Ver.  1.  Six  and  thirtieth  year  of  his 
ktnydom.  That  is,  of  the  kingdom  of  Juda,  taking 

X 


turn  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  and  shall 
seek  him,  they  shall  find  him. 

5  At  that  time  there  shall  he  no  peace  to 
him  that  goeth  out  and  coineth  in,  but  ter¬ 
rors  on  every  side  among  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  earth. 

6  For  nation  shall  fight  againstnntion,  and 
city  against  city,  for  the  Lord  will  trouble 
them  with  all  distress. 

7  Do  you  therefore  take  courage,  and  let 
not  your  hands  be  weakened:  for  there  shall 
be  a  reward  for  your  work. 

8  And  when  Asa  had  heard  the  words, 
and  the  prophecy  of  Azanas  the  son  of  Obed 
the  prophet,  he  took  courage,  and  took  away 
the  idols  out  of  all  the  land  of  Juda,  and  out 
of  Benjamin,  and  out  of  the  cities  of  mount 
Ephraim,  which  he  had  taken,  and  he  dedi¬ 
cated  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  which  was  be¬ 
fore  the  porch  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  he  gathered  together  all  Juda  and 
Benjamin,  and  the  strangers  with  them  of 
Ephraim,  and  Manasses,  and  Simeon :  for 
many  were  come  over  to  him  out  of  Israel, 
seeing  that  the  Lord  his  God  was  w'ith  him. 

10  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem  in  the  third  month,  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Asa, 

11  They  sacrificed  to  the  Lord  in  that  day 
of  the  spoils,  and  of  the  prey,  that  they  had 
brought,  seven  hundred  oxen,  and  seven 
thousand  rams. 

12  And  he  went  in  to  confirm  as  usual  the 
covenant,  that  they  should  seek  the  Lord 
the  God  of  their  fathers  with  all  their  heart, 
and  with  all  their  soul. 

13  And  if  any  one,  said  he,  seek  not  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  let  him  die,  whether 
little  or  great,  man  or  woman. 

14  And  they  swore  to  the  Lord  with  a  loud 
voice  with  joyful  shouting,  and  w  ith  sound 
of  trumpet,  and  sound  of  cornets, 

15  All  that  w'ere  in  Juda  with  a  curse: 
for  with  all  their  heart  they  sw  ore,  and  with 
all  their  will  they  sought  him,  and  they  found 
him,  and  the  Lord  gave  them  rest  round 
about. 

16  Moreover  Maacha  the  mother  of  king 
Asa  he  deposed  from  the  royal  authority,  be¬ 
cause  she  had  made  in  a  grove  an  idol  of 
Priapus :  and  he  entirely  destroyed  it,  and 
breaking  it  into  pieces,  burnt  it  at  the  tor¬ 
rent  Cedron. 

17  But  high  places  w’ere  left  in  Israel : 
nevertheless  the  heart  of  Asa  was  perfect  all 
his  days. 

18  And  the  things  which  his  father  had 
vowed,  and  he  himself  had  vowed,  he  bi’ought 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  gold  and  silver, 
and  vessels  of  divers  uses. 

19  And  there  was  no  war  unto  the  five 
and  thirtieth  year  of  the  kingdom  of  Asa. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Asa  is  reproved  for  seeking  help  from  the  Syrians: 
his  last  acts  and  death. 

A  ND  in  the  six  and  thirtieth  year  of  his 
-tx-  kingdom,  'Baasa  the  king  of  Israel 
came  up  against  Juda,  and  built  a  wall  about 
Rama,  that  no  one  might  safely  go  out  or 
come  m  of  the  kingdom  of  Asa. 

2  Then  Asa  brought  out  silver  and  gold 
out  of  the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

r  A.  M.  3063. 

*  A.  M.  S0C4.  A.  C.  040. 

the  dateTf  it  from  the  begiaiiing  of  the  roigii  of  tlo 


Chap.  XVII.  II.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XVIIl. 


and  of  the  king’s  treasures,  and  sent  to  Be- 
nadad  king  of  Syria,  who  dwelt  in  Damascus, 
saying  : 

3  There  is  a  league  between  me  and  thee, 
as  there  was  betw^een  my  father  and  thy  fa¬ 
ther,  wherefore  1  have  sent  thee  silver  and 

Sold,  that  thou  mayst  break  thy  league  with 
iaasa  king  of  Israel,  and  make  him  depart 
from  me. 

4  And  when  Benadad  heard  this,  he  sent 
the  captains  of  his  armies  against  the  cities 
of  Israel :  and  they  took  Ahion,  and  Dan, 
and  Abelmaim,  and  all  the  walled  cities  of 
Nephtali. 

5  And  when  Baasa  heard  of  it,  he  left  off 
the  building  of  Rama,  and  interrupted  his 
work. 

6  Then  king  Asa  took  all  Juda,  and  they 
carried  away  from  Rama  the  stones,  and  the 
timber  that  Baasa  had  prepared  for  the 
building :  and  he  built  with  them  Gabaa,  and 
Maspha. 

7  At  that  time  Hanani  the  prophet  came  to 
Asa  king  of  Juda,  and  said  to  him  :  Because 
thou  hast  had  confidence  in  the  king  of  Syria, 
and  not  in  the  Lord  thy  God,  therefore  hath 
the  army  of  the  Idng  of  Syria  escaped  out  of 
thy  hand. 

8  'Were  not  the  Ethiopians,  and  the  Li¬ 
byans  much  more  numerous  in  chariots,  and 
horsemen,  and  an  exceeding  great  multitude : 
yet  because  thou  trustedst  in  the  Lord,  he 
delivered  them  into  thy  hand  ? 

9  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  behold  all  the 
earth,  and  give  strength  to  those  who  with  a 
perfect  heart  trust  in  him.  Wherefore  thou 
tiast  done  foolishly,  and  for  this  cause  from 
this  time  wars  shall  arise  against  thee. 

10  And  Asa  was  angry  with  the  seer,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  put  in  prison  :  for  he 
was  greatly  enraged  because  of  this  thing : 
and  he  put  to  death  many  of  the  people  at 
that  time. 

11  But  the  works  of  Asa  the  first  and  last 
are  written  in  the  Book  of  the  kings  of  Juda 
and  Israel. 

_  12  And  Asa  fell  sick  in  the  nine  and  thir¬ 
tieth  “year  of  his  reign,  of  a  most  violent 
pain  in  his  feet,  and  yet  in  his  illness  he  did 
not  seek  the  Lord,  but  rather  trusted  in  the 
skill  of  physicians. 

IS  And  he  slept  wdth  his  fathers:  and  he 
died  in  the  one  and  fortieth  year  "of  his  reign. 

14  And  they  buried  him  in  his  own  sepul¬ 
chre,  which  he  had  made  for  himself  in  the 
city  of  David :  and  they  laid  him  on  his  bed 
full  of  spices  and  odoriferous  ointments, 
which  were  made  by  the  art  of  the  perfum¬ 
ers,  and  they  burnt  them  over  him  with  very 
great  pomp. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

Josaphats  reign  :  his  care  for  the  instruction  of  his 
people:  his  numerous  forces. 

And  "Josaphat  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead,  and  grew  strong  against  Israel. 

2  And  he  placed  numbers  of  soldiers  in  all 
the  fortified  cities  of  Juda.  And  he  put 
garrisons  in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  in  the  ci¬ 
ties  of  Ephraim,  which  Asa  his  father  had 
taken. 

3  And  the  Lord  w-as  with  Josaphat,  be¬ 
cause  he  walked  in  the  first  ways  of  David 
his  father  ;  and  trusted  not  in  Baalim, 

4  But  in  the  God  of  his  father,  and  walked 


in  his  commandments,  and  not  accorduig  to 
the  sins  of  Israel. 

5  And  the  Lord  established  the  kingdom 
in  his  hand,  and  all  Juda  brought  presents  to 
Josaphat :  and  he  acquired  immense  I’iches, 
and  much  glory.  ^ 

6  And  when  his  heart  had  taken  courage 
for  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  he  took  away  also 
the  high  places  and  the  groves  out  of  Juda. 

7  And  in  the  third  year  "of  his  reign,  he 
sent  of  his  princes  Benhaih  and  Abdias,  and 
Zacharias,  and  Nathanael,  and  Micheas,  to 
teach  in  the  cities  of  J  uda : 

8  And  with  them  the  Levites,  Semeias, 
and  Nathanias,  and  Zabadias,  and  Asael, 
and  Semiramoth,  and  Jonathan,  and  Ado- 
nias,  and  Tobia^  and  Thobadonias  Levites, 
and  with  them  Elisama,  and  Joram  priests. 

9, And  they  taught  the  people  in  Juda, 
having  with  them  the  book  of  the  law  of  the 
Lord  :  and  they  went  about  all  the  cities  of 
Juda,  and  instructed  the  people. 

10  And  the  fear  of  the  Lord  came  upon  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  lands  that  were  round¬ 
about  Juda,  and  they  durst  not  make  war 
against  Josaphat. 

11  The  Philistines  also  brought  presents 
to  Josaphat,  and  tribute  in  silver,  and  the 
Arabians  brought  him  cattle,  seven  thousand 
seven  hundred  rams,  and  as  many  he-goats. 

12  And  Josaphat  grew,  and  became  ex¬ 
ceeding  great :  and  he  built  in  Juda  houses 
like  towers,  and  walled  cities. 

13  And  he  prepared  many  works  in  the  ci¬ 
ties  of  Juda:  and  he  had  warriors,  and  va¬ 
liant  men  in  Jerusalem. 

14  Of  whom  this  is  the  number  of  the 
houses  and  families  of  every  one:  in  Juda 
captains  of  the  army,  Ednas  the  chief,  and 
with  him  three  hundred  thousand  most  va¬ 
liant  men. 

15  After  him  Johanan  the  captain,  and 
with  him  tw'o  hundred  and  eighty  thousand. 

16  And  after  him  was  Amasias  the  son  of 
Zechri,  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  and  with 
him  were  two  hundred  thousand  valiant  men. 

17  After  him  was  Eliada  valiant  in  battle, 
and  with  him  two  hundred  thousand  armed 
with  bow  and  shield. 

18  After  him  also  was  Jozabad,  and  with 
him  a  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  ready 
for  war. 

19  All  these  were  at  the  hand  of  the  king, 
beside  others,  whom  he  had  put  in  the  walled 
cities,  in  all  Juda. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Josaphat  accompanies  Achab  in  his  expedition 

against  Ramoth  ;  where  Achab  is  slain,  as  Mi- 

cneas  had  foretold. 

l^OW  Josaphat  was  rich  and  very  glo- 
XI  rious,  and  was  joined  by  affinity  to 
Achab. 

2  And  he  went  down  to  him  after  some 
years  *'  to  Samaria :  and  Achab  at  his  com¬ 
ing  killed  sheep  and  oxen  in  abundance  tor 
him  and  the  people  that  came  with  him:  and 
he  persuaded  him  to  go  up  to  Ramoth  Ga- 
laad. 

3  And  Achab  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa¬ 
phat  king  of  Juda:  Come  with  me  to  Ramoth 
Galaad.  And  he  answ^ered  him:  Thou  art 
as  I  am,  and  my  people  as  thy  people,  and 
we  will  be  with  thee  in  the  war. 

4  And  Josaphat  said  to  the  king  of  Israel : 


/  Supra,  14,  0. 

K  A.  M.  3U87.  A.  C.  917. 
V  A.  M.  3090. 


MJ  .M.  S090.  A.  C.  914. 

A.  M.  3002.  A.  0.912. 
U  A.  M.  3107.  A.  0.  897. 
322 


Chap.  XVIII.  11.  VARALIPOMENOK  Chap.  XIX. 


Inquire,  I  beseech  thee,  at  present  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

5  So  the  king  of  Israel  gathered  together 
of  the  prophets  four  hundred  men,  and  lie 
said  to  them:  Shall  we  go  to  Kamoth  Ga- 
laad  to  fight,  or  shall  we  forbear?  But  they 
said  :  Go  up,  and  God  will  deliver  it  into  the 
king’s  hand. 

6  And  Josaphat  said :  Is  there  not  here 
a  prophet  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  inquire 
also  of  him  ?* 

7  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josaphat : 
There  is  one  man,  of  whom  we  may  ask  the 
will  of  the  Lord :  but  I  hate  him,  for  be 
never  prophesieth  good  to  me,  but  always 
evil :  and  it  is  JNIicheas  the  son  of  Jemla. 
And  Josaphat  said :  Speak  not  thus,  O  king. 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  called  one  of 
the  eunuchs,  and  said  to  him  :  Call  quickly 
Micheas  the  son  of  Jemla. 

9  Now  the  king  of  Israel,  and  Josaphat 
king  of  Juda,  both  sat  on  their  thrones, 
clothed  in  royal  robes,  and  they  sat  in  the 
open  court  by  the  gate  of  Samaria,  and  all 
the  prophets  prophesied  before  them. 

10  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
made  him  horns  of  iron,  and  said ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord:  With  these  shalt  thou  push 
Syria,  till  thou  destroy  it. 

11  And  all  the  prophets  prophesied  in  like 
manner,  and  said :  Go  up  to  Ramoth  Galaad, 
and  thou  shalt  prosper,  and  the  Lord  will 
deliver  them  into  the  king’s  hand. 

12  And  the  messenger  that  went  to  call 
Micheas,  said  to  him :  Behold  the  words  of 
all  the  prophets  with  one  mouth  declare  good 
to  the  king :  I  beseech  thee  therefore  let 
not  thy  word  disagree  with  them,  and  speak 
thou  also  good  success. 

13  And  Micheas  answered  him  :  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  whatsoever  my  God  shall  say 
to  me,  that  will  1  speak. 

14  8o  he  came  to  the  king:  and  the  king 
said  to  him:  Micheas,  shall  we  go  to  Ka¬ 
moth  Galaad  to  fight,  or  forbear  ?  And  he 
answered  him:  Go  up,  for  all  shall  succeed 
prosperously,  and  the  enemies  shall  be  deli¬ 
vered  into  your  hands. 

15  And  the  king  said  :  I  adjure  thee  again 
and  again  to  say  nothing  but  the  truth  to  me, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

16  Then  he  said :  I  saw  all  Israel  scattered 
in  the  mountains,  like  sheep  without  a  shep¬ 
herd:  and  the  Lord  said:  These  have  no 
m.asters:  let  every  man  return  to  liis  own 
house  in  peace. 

17  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josaphat : 
Did  I  not  tell  thee  that  this  man  would  not 
prophesy  me  any  good,  but  evil  ? 

18  Then  he  said :  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
word  of  the  Lord :  I  saw  the  Lord  sitting 
on  his  throne,  and  all  the  army  of  heaven 
standing  by  him  on  the  right  hand  and  on 
the  left. 

19  And  the  Lord  said  :  Who  shall  deceive 
Achab  king  of  Israel,  that  he  may  go  up 
and  fall  in  Kamoth  Galaad?  And  when 
one  spoke  in  this  manner,  and  another  other¬ 
wise  : 

20  There  came  forth  a  spirit,  and  stood 
before  the  Lord,  and  said :  I  will  deceive 
him.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  By  what 
means  wilt  thou  deceive  him  ? 

21  And  he  answ'ered :  1  will  go  out,  and 
be  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his 

_ _ _ _ _  «A.  M. 

Chap.  XVIll.  Ver.  19.  Who  shall  deceive,  etc. 


prophets.  And  the  Lord  said  :  Thou  shalt 
deceive,  and  shalt  prevail :  go  out,  and  do  so. 

22  Now  therefore  behold  the  Lord  hath 
put  a  spirit  of  lying  in  the  mouth  of  all  thy 
prophets,  and  the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil 
against  thee. 

23  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
came,  and  struck  Micheas  on  the  cheek  and 
said :  Which  way  w'ent  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
from  me,  to  speak  to  thee? 

24  And  Micheas  said  :  Thou  thyself  shalt 
see  in  that  day,  when  thou  shalt  go  in  from 
chamber  to  chamber,  to  hide  thyself. 

25  And  the  king  of  Israel  commanded, 
saying:  Take  Micheas,  and  carry  him  to 
Amon  the  governor  of  the  city,  and  to  Joas 
the  son  of  Amelech. 

26  And  say :  Thus  saith  the  king :  Put 
this  fellow  in  prison,  and  give  him  bread 
and  water  in  a  small  quantity  till  I  return 
in  peace. 

27  And  Micheas  said:  If  thou  return  in 
peace,  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  by  me. 
And  he  said :  Hear,  all  ye  people. 

28  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Josaphat  king 
of  Juda  went  up  to  Ramoth  Galaad. 

29  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josaphat : 
I  will  change  my  dress,  and  so  I  will  go  to 
the  battle,  but  put  thou  on  thy  own  gar¬ 
ments.  And  the  king  of  Israel  having 
changed  his  dress,  w'ent  to  the  battle. 

30  Now  the  king  of  Syria  had  commanded 
the  captains  of  his  cavalry,  saying :  Fight  ye 
not  with  small,  or  great,  but  with  the  king 
of  Israel  only. 

31  So  when  the  captains  of  the  cavalry 
saw  Josaphat,  they  said :  This  is  the  king  of 
Israel.  And  they  surrounded  him  to  attack 
him  :  but  he  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  he  helped 
him,  and  turned  them  away  from  him. 

32  For  when  the  captains  of  the  cavalry 
saw,  that  he  was  not  the  king  of  Israel,  they 
left  him. 

33  And  it  happened  that  one  of  the  people 
shot  an  arrow  at  a  venture,  and  struck  tlie 
king  of  Israel  between  the  neck  and  the 
shoulders,  and  he  said  to  his  chariot-man : 
Turn  thy  hand,  and  carry  me  out  of  the 
battle,  for  I  am  wounded. 

34  And  the  light  was  ended  that  day  :  but 
the  king  of  Israel  stood  in  his  chariot  against 
the  Syrians  until  the  evening,  and  died  at  the 
sunset. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Josaphat' s  charge  to  the  Judges  and  to  the  Levites. 

And  *  Josaphat  king  of  Juda  retiunied  to 
his  house  in  peace  to  Jerusalem. 

2  And  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  the  seer 
met  him,  and  said  to  liim  :  Thou  helpest  the 
ungodly,  and  thou  art  joined  in  friendship 
with  them  that  hate  the  Lord,  and  therefore 
thou  didst  deserve  indeed  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord : 

3  But  good  works  are  found  in  thee,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  taken  away  the  groves  out 
of  the  land  of  Juda,  and  hast  prepared  thy 
heart  to  seek  the  Lord  the  God  of  thy  fathers. 

4  And  Josaphat  dwelt  at  Jerusalem ;  and 
he  went  out  again  to  the  people  from  Ber- 
sabee  to  mount  Ephraim,  and  brought  them 
back  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

5  And  he  set  Judges  of  the  land  in  all  the 
fenced  cities  of  Juda,  in  every  place. 

6  And  charging  the  judges,  he  said  :  Take 

3107. _ 

See  the  annotations,  3  Kings,  xxii. 

323 


CiiAP.  XjC.  ii.  PARALiPOMENOiT.  Chap.  XX. 


heed  what  j'ou  do  :  for  you  exercise  not  the 
judgment  of  man,  but  of  the  Lord :  and  what¬ 
soever  you  judge,  it  shall  redound  to  you. 

7  Let  the  fear  of  the  Lord  bo  with  you, 
and  do  all  things  with  diligence  ;  for  there 
is  no  iniquity  with  the  Lord  our  God,  “nor 
respect  of  persons,  nor  desire  of  gifts. 

8  In  Jerusalem  also  Josaphat  appointed 
Levites,  and  priests  and  chiefs  of  thefamilies 
of  Israel,  to  judge  the  judgment  and  the 
cause  of  the  Lord  for  the  inhabitants  thereof. 

9  And  he  charged  them,  saying :  Thus 
shall  you  do  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  faith¬ 
fully,  and  with  a  perfect  heart. 

10  Every  cause  that  shall  come  to  you  of 
your  brethren,  that  dwell  in  their  cities, 
between  kindred  and  kindred,  wheresoever 
there  is  question  concerning  the  law,  the 
commandment,  the  ceremonies,  the  justifi¬ 
cations  :  shew  it  them,  that  they  may  not 
sin  against  the  Lord,  and  that  wrath  may 
not  come  upon  you  and  your  brethren :  and 
BO  doing  you  shall  not  sin. 

11  Ana  Amarias  the  priest  your  high- 
priest  shall  be  chief  in  the  things  which  re¬ 
gard  God:  and  Zabadias  the  son  of  Ismahel, 
who  is  ruler  in  the  house  of  Juda,  shall  be 
over  those  matters  which  belong  to  the  king’s 
office :  and  you  have  before  you  the  Levites 
for  masters,  take  courage  and  do  diligently, 
and  the  Lord  will  be  with  you  in  good 
things. 

CHAP.  XX. 


The  Ammonites,  Moabites,  and  Syrians  combine 
against  Josaphat,  he  seeketh  God’s  help  by  public 
prayer  and  fasting.  A  prophet  foretelleth  that  God 
will  fight  for  his  people:  the  enemies  destroy  one 
another.  Josaphat  with  his  men  gathereth  the  spoils. 
He  reigneth  in  peace,  but  his  navy  perisheth,  for 
his  society  with  wicked  Ochozias. 


After  *  tWs  the  children  of  Moab,  and 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  with  them 
of  the  Ammonites,  were  gathered  together 
to  tight  against  Josaphat. 

2  And  there  came  messengers,  and  told 
Josaphat,  saying :  There  cometh  a  great 
multitude  against  thee  from  beyond  the  sea, 
and  out  of  Syria,  and  behold  they  are  in 
Asasonthamar,  which  is  Engaddi. 

3  And  Josaphat  being  seized  with  fear 
betook  himself  wholly  to  pray  to  the  Lord, 
and  he  proclaimed  a  fast  for  all  Juda. 

4  And  Juda  gathered  themselves  together 
to  pray  to  the  Lord :  and  all  came  out  of 
their  cities  to  make  supplication  to  him. 

5  And  Josanhat  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
assembly  of  Juda.  and  Jerusalem,  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  before  the  new  court, 

6  And  said :  O  Lord  God  of  our  fathers, 
thou  art  God  in  heaven,  and  rulest  over  all 
the  kingdoms  and  nations,  in  thy  hand  is 
strength  and  power,  and  no  one  can  resist 
thee. 

7  Didst  not  thou  our  God  kill  all  the 
inhabitants  of  this  land  before  thy  people 
Israel,  and  gavest  it  to  the  seed  of  Abraham 
thy  friend  for  ever? 

8  And  they  dwelt  in  it,  and  built  in  it  a 
sanctuary  to  thy  name,  saying  : 

9  If  evils  fall  upon  us,  the  sword  of 
judgment,  or  pestilence,  or  famine,  we  will 
stand  in  thy  presence  before  this  house,  in 
which  thy  name  is  called  upon :  and  we 
will  cry  to  thee  in  our  afflictions,  and  thou 
wilt  hear,  and  save  us. 

10  eNow  therefore  behold  the  children 


of  Ammon,  and  of  Moab,  and  mount  Seir, 
through  whose  lands  thou  didst  not  allow 
Israel  to  pass,  when  they  came  out  of  Egypt, 
but  they  turned  aside  from  them,  and  slew 
them  not, 

11  Ho  the  contrary,  and  endeavour  to  cast 
us  out  of  the  possession  which  thou  hast  de¬ 
livered  to  us. 

12  O  our  God,  wilt  thou  not  then  judge 
them  ?  as  for  us  we  have  not  strength  enou^, 
to  be  able  to  resist  this  multitude,  which 
cometh  violently  upon  us.  But  as  we  know 
not  what  to  do,  we  can  only  turn  our  eyes 
to  thee. 

13  And  all  Juda  stood  before  the  Lord 
with  their  little  ones,  and  their  wives,  and 
their  children. 

14  And  Jahaziel  the  son  of  Zacbarias,  the 
son  of  Banaias,  the  son  of  Jehiel,  the  son  of 
Mathanias,  a  Levite  of  the  sons  of  Asaph, 
was  there,  upon  whom  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  in  the  midst  of  the  multitude, 

16  And  he  said :  Attend  ye,  all  Juda,  and 
you  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  thou  king 
Josaphat:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  you :  Fear 
ye  not,  and  be  not  dismayed  at  this  multi¬ 
tude  :  for  the  battle  is  not  yours,  but  God’s, 

16  To-morrow  you  shall  go  down  against 
them :  for  they  will  come  up  by  the  ascent 
named  Sis,  and  you  shall  find  them  at  the 
head  of  the  torrent,  which  is  over-against 
the  wilderness  of  Jeruel. 

17  It  shall  not  be  you  that  shall  fight, 
but  only  stand  with  confidence,  and  you  shall 
see  the  help  of  the  Lord  over  you,  O  Juda, 
and  Jerusalem :  fear  ye  not,  nor  be  you  dis¬ 
mayed  :  to-morrow  you  shall  go  out  against 
them,  and  the  Lord  will  be  with  you. 

18  Then  Josaphat,  and  Juda,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  fell  flat  on  the 
ground  before  the  Lord,  and  adored  him. 

19  And  the  Levites  of  the  sons  of  Caath, 
and  of  the  sons  of  Core  praised  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel  with  a  loud  voice,  on  high, 

20  And  they  rose  early  in  the  morning, 
and  went  out  through  the  desert  of  Thecua : 
and  as  they  were  marching,  Josaphat  stand¬ 
ing  in  the  midst  of  them,  said :  Hear  me,  ye 
men  of  Juda,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  believe  in  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
you  shall  be  secure:  believe  his  prophets, 
and  all  things  shall  succeed  well. 

21  And  he  gave  counsel  to  the  people,  and 
appointed  the  singing  men  of  the  Lord,  to 
praise  him  by  their  companies,  and  to  go  be¬ 
fore  the  army,  and  with  one  voice  to  say: 
**  Give  gilory  to  the  Lord,  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

22  And  when  they  began  to  sing  praises, 
the  Lord  turned  their  ambushments  upon 
themselves,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  of  Moab,  and  of  mount  Seir, 
who  were  come  out  to  fight  against  Juda, 
and  they  were  slain. 

23  For  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  of 
Moab,  rose  up  against  the  inhabitants  of 
mount  Seir.  to  kill  and  destroy  them :  and 
when  they  bad  made  an  end  of  them,  they 
turned  also  against  one  another,  and  desti’oy- 
ed  one  another. 

24  And  when  Juda  came  to  the  watch 
tower,  that  looketh  toward  the  desert,  they 
saw  afar  off  all  the  country,  for  a  great  space, 
full  of  dead  bodies,  and  that  no  one  was  left 
that  could  escape  death. 

25  Then  Josaphat  came,  and  all  the  people 


oDent.  10, 17;  Wisd.  6.  8;  Eccli.  86,  16;  Acts,  10,  84; 
Bom.  2, 11;  Gal.  2,  6;  Epli.  G,  9;  Coloss.  3,  25. 


1  Peter,  i,  17.— o  A.  M.  8108.  A.  C.  88U 
c  Deut.  2,  l.—d  Ps.  136, 1. 

324 


Chap.  XXI.  11.  PARALIPOMENOIT.  Chap.  XXI. 


with  him  to  take  away  the  spoils  of  the  dead, 
and  they  found  amonK  the  dead  bodies,  stuff 
of  various  kinds,  and  garments,  and  most 
precious  vessels:  and  took  them  for 
themselves,  insomuch  that  they  could  not 
carry  all,  nor  in  three  days  take  away  the 
spoils,  the  booty  was  so  great. 

■  26  And  on  the  fourth  day  they  were  as¬ 
sembled  in  the  valley  of  Blessing  :  for  there 
they  blessed  the  Lord,  and  therefore  they 
called  that  place  the  valley  of  Blessing  until 
this  day. 

27  And  every  man  of  Juda.  and  the  inha¬ 
bitants  of  Jerusalem  returned,  and  Josaphat 
at  their  head,  into  Jerusalem  with  great  joy, 
because  the  Lord  had  made  them  rejoice 
over  their  enemies. 

28  And  they  came  into  Jerusalem  with 

[)salteries,  and  harps,  and  trumpets  into  the 
louse  of  the  Lord. 

29  And  the  fear  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  lands  when  they  heard 
that  the  Lord  had  fought  against  the  ene¬ 
mies  of  Israel. 

30  And  the  kingdom  of  Josaphat  was  quiet, 
and  God  gave  him  peace  round  about. 

31  *And  Josaphat  reigned  over  Juda,  and 
he  was  five  and  thirty  years  old  w'hen  he  be¬ 
gan  to  reign:  and  he  reigned  five  and  twenty 
years  in  Jerusalem:  and  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Azuba  the  daughter  of  Selahi. 

32  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of  his  father 
Asa,  and  departed  not  from  it,  doing  the 
things  that  were  pleasing  before  the  Lord. 

33  But  yet  he  took  not  away  the  high 
places,  and  the  people  had  not  yet  turned 
their  heart  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fa¬ 
thers. 

34  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josaphat. 
first  and  last,  are  written  in  the  words  oi 
Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani,  which  he  digested 
into  the  Books  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

35  ■'After  these  things  Josaphat  king  of 
Juda  made  friendship  with  Ochozias  king  of 
Israel,  whose  works  were  very  wicked. 

36  And  he  was  partner  with  him  in  mak¬ 
ing  ships,  to  go  to  Tharsis :  and  they  made 
the  ships  in  Asiongaber. 

37  And  Eliezer  the  son  of  Dodau  of  Ma- 
resa  prophesied  to  Josaphat,  saying:  Be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  made  a  league  with  Ocho¬ 
zias,  the  Lord  hath  destroyed  thy  works,  and 
the  ships  are  broken,  and  they  could  not  go 
to  Tharsis. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Joram’s  tciched  reign  :  his  punishment  and  death. 


And  'Josaphat  slept  with  his  fathers. 

and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  or 
David:  and  Joram  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

2  And  he  had  brethren  the  sons  of  Josa¬ 
phat,  Azarias,  and  Jahiel,  and  Zacharias,  and 
Azaria,  and  Michael,  and  Saphatias,  all  these 
were  the  sons  of  Josaphat  king  of  Juda, 

3  And  their  father  gave  them  great  gifts 
of  silver,  and  of  gold,  and  pensions,  with 
strong  cities  in  Juda  :  but  the  kingdom  he 
gave  to  Joram,  because  he  was  the  eldest. 

4  So  Joram  rose  up  over  the  kingdom  of 
his  father :  and  when  he  had  established  him¬ 
self,  he  slew  all  his  brethren  with  the  sword, 
and  some  of  the  princes  of  Israel. 

e  3  lCing3,  22,  41. 

/A.  M.3108, 

Q  A-  At-  sue  ;  A.  C.  889  ;  3  Kings,  22,  51. 

CiJAP.  XXL  Ver.  17.  Joachaz, 


5  .Joram  was  two  and  thirty  years  old 
vyhen  he  began  to  reign :  and  he  reigned 
eight  years  in  Jerusalem. 

6  *And  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  as  the  house  of  Achab  had 
done :  for  his  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Achab, 
and  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

7  But  the  Lord  would  not  destroy  the 
house  of  David :  because  of  the  covenant 
which  he  had  made  with  him :  and  because 
he  had  promised  to  give  a  lamp  to  him,  and 
to  his  sons  for  ever. 

8  In  those  days  Edom  revolted,  ‘from 
being  subject  to  Juda,  and  made  themselves 
a  king. 

9  And  Joram  went  over  with  his  princes, 
and  all  his  cavalry  with  him,  and  rose  in  the 
night,  and  defeated  the  Edomites  who  had 
surrounded  him,  and  all  the  captains  of  his 
cavalry. 

10  However  Edom  revolted,  from  being 
under  the  dominion  of  Juda  unto  this  day ; 
at  that  time  Lobna  also  revolted,  from  being 
under  his  hand.  For  he  had  forsaken  the 
Lord  the  God  of  his  fathers : 

11  Moreover  he  built  also  high  places  in 
the  cities  of  Juda,  and  he  made  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem  to  commit  fornication, 
and  Juda  to  transgress. 

12  And  there  was  a  letter  brought  him 
from  Elias  the  prophet,  in  which  it  was 
written :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
David  thy  father:  Because  thou  hast  not 
walked  in  the  ways  of  Josaphat  thy  father 
nor  in  the  ways  of  Asa  king  of  Juda, 

13  But  hast  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  and  hast  made  Juda  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  commit  fornica¬ 
tion,  imitating  the  fornication  of  the  house 
of  Achab,  moreover  also  thou  hast  killed 
thy  brethren,  the  house  of  thy  father,  better 
men  than  thyself, 

14  Behold  the  Lord  will  strike  thee  with 
a  great  plague,  with  all  thy  people,  and  thy 
children,  and  thy  wives,  and  all  thy  sub¬ 
stance. 

15  And  thou  shalt  be  sick  of  a  very  griev¬ 
ous  disease  of  thy  bowels,  till  thy  vital  parts 
come  out  by  little  and  little  every  day. 

16  And  the  Lord  stirred  up  against  Joram 
the  spirit  of  the  Philistines,  and  of  the  Ara¬ 
bians,  who  border  on  the  Ethiopians. 

17  And  they  came  up  into  the  land  of 
Juda,  and  wasted  it,  and  they  carried  away 
all  thesubstance  that  was  found  in  the  king’s 
house,  his  sons  also,  and  his  wives  :  so  that 
there  was  no  son  left  him  but  Joachaz,  who 
was  the  youngest. 

18  And  besides  all  this  the  Lord  struck 
him  with  an  incurable  disease  in  his  bowels. 

19  And  as  day  came  after  day,  and  time 
rolled  on,  two  whole  years  passed :  then 
after  being  wasted  with  a  long  consumption, 
so  as  to  void  his  very  bowels,  his  disease 
ended  with  his  life.  ^  And  he  died  of  a  most 
wretched  illness,  and  the  people  did  not 
make  a  funeral  for  him  according  to  the 
manner  of  burning,  as  they  had  done  for 
his  ancestors. 

20  He  was  two  and  thirty  years  old  when 
he  began  his  reign,  and  he  reigned  eight 
years  in  Jerusalem.  And  he  walked  not 
rightly,  and  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of 


h  4  Kings,  8, 16. 
i  Gen.  27.  40. 
A.  M.  3119.  A.  C. 


885. 


alias  Ochozias, 


325 


Chap.  XXIII. 

David:  but  not  in  the  sepulchres  of  the 
kings. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  reign  and  death  of  Ochozias,  The  tyrariny  of 
Athalia. 

And  ‘  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  made 
Ochozias  his  youngest  son  king  in  his 
place :  for  the  rovers  of  the  Arabians,  who 
had  broke  in  upon  the  camp,  had  killed  all 
that  were  his  elder  brothers.  So  Ochozias 
the  son  of  Joram  king  of  Juda  reigned. 

2  Ochozias  was  forty-two  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  one  year  in 
Jerusalem,  and  the  name  of  his  mother  was 
Athaha  the  daughter  of  Amri. 

3  He  also  walke  in  the  ways  of  the  house 
of  Achab  :  for  his  mother  pushed  him  on  to 
do  wickedly. 

4  So  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  house  of  Achab  did  :  for  they  were  his 
counsellors  after  the  death  of  his  father,  to 
his  destruction. 

5  And  he  walked  after  their  counsels. 
And  he  went  with  Joram  the  son  of  Achab 
king  of  Israel,  to  tight  against  Hazael  king 
of  Syria,  at  Ramoth  Galaad :  and  the  Sy¬ 
rians  wounded  Joram. 

6  And  he  returned  to  be  healed  in  Jezra- 
hel :  for  he  received  many  wounds  in  the 
foresaid  battle.  '  And  Ochozias  the  son  of 
Joram  king  of  Juda,  went  down  to  visit  Jo¬ 
ram  the  son  of  Achab  in  Jezrahel  where  he 
lay  sick. 

7  For  it  was  the  will  of  God  against  Ocho¬ 
zias  that  he  should  come  to  Joram:  and 
when  he  was  come  should  go  out  also  against 
Jehu  the  son  of  Namsi,  whom  the  Lord  had 
anointed  to  destroy  the  house  of  Achab. 

8  So  when  Jehu  was  rooting  out  the  house 
of  Achab,  he  found  the  princes  of  Juda,  and 
the  sons  of  the  brethren  of  Ochozias,  who 
served  him,  and  he  slew  them. 

9  And  he  sought  for  Ochozias  himself,  and 
took  him  lying  hid  in  Samaina :  and  when  he 
was  brought  to  him,  he  killed  him,  and  they 
buried  him :  because  he  was  the  son  of  Josa- 
hat,  who  had  sought  the  Lord  with  all  his 
eart.  And  there  was  no  more  hope  that 
any  one  should  reign  of  the  race  of  Ocho¬ 
zias. 

10  "*  For  Athalia  his  mother,  seeing  that 
her  son  was  dead,  rose  up,  and  killed  all  the 
royal  family  of  the  house  of  Joram. 

11  But  Josabeth  the  king’s  daughter  took 
Joas  the  son  of  Ochozias,  and  stole  him  from 
among  the  king’s  sons  that  were  slain.  And 
she  hid  him  with  his  nurse  in  a  bed-chamber : 
now  Josabeth  that  hid  him,  was  daughter  of 
king  Joram,  wife  of  Joiada  the  high-priest, 
and  sister  of  Ochozias,  and  therefore  Athalia 
did  not  kill  him. 

12  And  he  was  with  them  hid  in  the  house 
of  God  six  years,  during  which  Athalia 
reigned  over  the  land. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Joiada  the  high-priest  causeth  Joas  to  be  made  king  ; 
Athalia  tooe  slain,  and  idolatry  to  be  destroyed. 

A  ND  "  in  the  seventh  year  Joiada  being 
encouraged,  took  the  captains  of  hun¬ 
dreds,  to  wit,  Azarias  the  son  of  Jeroham, 
and  Ismahel  the  son  of  Johanan,  and  Azarias 

k  A.  M.  8119  ;  4  Kings,  8,  24. 
_ I  A.  M.  3120  ;  A.  C.  884. _ 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  2.  Forty-two,  tie.  Divers  Greek 
bibles  read  thirty-hvo,  agreeably  to  4  Kings,  viii.  17. 
CUAF.  XXIII.  Ver.  8.  7o  the  sabbath.  That  is. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

the  son  of  Obed,  and  jMaasias  the  son  of 
Adaias,  and  Elisaphat  the  son  of  Zechri :  and 
made  a  covenant  with  them, 

2  And  they  went  about  J  uda,  and  gather¬ 
ed  together  the  Levites  out  of  all  the  cities 
of  Juda,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  families  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  they  came  to  Jerusalem. 

3  And  all  the  multitude  made  a  covenant 
with  the  king  in  the  house  of  God:  and 
Joiada  said  to  them  :  Behold  the  king’s  son 
shall  reign,  as  the  Lord  hath  said  of  the  sons 
of  David. 

4  And  this  is  the  thing  that  you  shall  do : 

5  A  third  part  of  you  that  come  to  the 
sabbath,  of  the  priests,  and  of  the  Levites, 
and  of  the  porters,  shall  be  at  the  gates  :  and 
a  third  part  at  the  king’s  house  :  and  a  third 
at  the  gate  that  is  called  the  Foundation: 
but  let  all  the  rest  of  the  people  be  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  let  no  one  come  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  but  the  priests,  and  they  that  mi¬ 
nister  of  the  Levites:  let  them  only  come 
in,  because  they  are  sanctified:  and  let  all 
the  rest  of  the  people  keep  the  watches  of 
the  Lord. 

7  And  let  the  Levites  be  round  about  the 
king,  every  man  with  his  arms :  (and  if  any 
other  come  into  the  temple,  let  him  be  slain) 
and  let  them  be  with  the  king,  both  coming 
in,  and  going  out. 

8  So  the  lievites,  and  all  Juda  did  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  that  Joiada  the  high-priest  had 
commanded:  and  they  took  every  one  his 
men  that  were  under  him,  and  that  came  in 
by  the  course  of  the  sabbath,  with  those  who 
had  fulfilled  the  sabbath,  and  were  to  go  out. 
For  Joiada  the  high-priest  permitted  not  the 
companies  to  depart,  which  were  accustom¬ 
ed  to  succeed  one  another  every  week. 

9  And  Joiada  the  priest  gave  to  the  cap¬ 
tains  the  spears,  and  the  shields,  and  targets 
of  king  David,  which  he  had  dedicated  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  set  all  the  people  with  swords 
in  their  hands  from  the  right  side  of  the 
temple,  to  the  left  side  of  the  temple,  before 
the  altar,  and  the  temple,  round  about  the 
king. 

11  And  they  brought  out  the  king’s  son, 
and  put  the  crown  upon  him,  and  the  testi¬ 
mony,  and  gave  him  the  law  to  hold  in  his 
hand,  and  they  made  him  king:  and  Joiada 
the  high-priest  and  his  sons  anointed  him ; 
and  they  prayed  for  him,  and  said  :  God  save 
the  king. 

12  Now  when  Athalia  heard  the  noise  of 
the  people  running  and  praising  the  king, 
she  came  in  to  the  people,  into  the  temple  oi 
the  Lord. 

13  And  when  she  saw  the  king  standing 
upon  the  step  in  the  entrance,  and  the 
princes,  and  the  companies  about  him,  and 
all  the  people  of  the  land  rejoicing,  and 
sounding  with  trumpets,  and  playing  on  in¬ 
struments  of  divers  kinds,  and  the  voice  of 
those  that  praised,  she  rent  her  garments, 
and  said :  Treason,  treason. 

14  And  Joiada  the  high-priest  going  out 
to  the  captains,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  army, 
said  to  them  :  Take  her  forth  without  the 
precinct  of  the  temple,  and  when  she  is 
without  let  her  be  killed  with  the  sword. 

m  4  Kings,  11, 1. 

_ n  A.  M.  8126  ;  A.  C.  879  ;  4  Kings,  11,  4. 

to  perform  in  your  weeks  the  functions  of  your  of¬ 
fice,  or  the  weekly  watches. 

?2fl 


II.  PARALIPOMENON. 


Chap.  XXIV.  II.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXIV. 


For  the  priest  commanded  that  she  should 
not  be  killed  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  they  laid  hold  on  her  by  the  neck  : 
and  when  she  w'as  come  within  the  horse 
gate  of  the  palace,  they  killed  her  there. 

16  And  Joiada  made  a  covenant  between 
himself  and  all  the  people,  and  the  king,  that 
they  should  be  the  people  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  all  the  people  went  into  the  house 
of  Baal^  and  destroyed  it :  and  they  broke 
down  his  altars  and  his  idols:  and  they  slew 
Mathan  the  priest  of  Baal  before  the  altars. 

18  And  Joiada  appointed  overseers  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  under  the  hands  of  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  whom  David  had 
distributed  in  the  house  of  the  Lord :  to  ofter 
holocausts  to  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  with  joy  and  singing,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  disposition  of  David. 

19  He  appointed  also  porters  in  the  gates 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  that  none  who  was 
unclean  in  any  thing  should  enter  in. 

20  And  he  took  the  captains  of  hundreds, 
and  the  most  valiant  men,  and  the  chiefs  of 
the  people,  and  all  the  people  of  the  land, 
and  they  brought  down  the  king  from  the 
house  or  the  Lord,  and  brought  him  through 
the  upper  gate  into  the  king’s  house,  and  set 
him  on  the  royal  throne. 

21  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  re¬ 
joiced,  and  the  city  was  quiet:  but  Athalia 
was  slain  with  the  sword. 

y'  CHAP.  XXIV. 

^Joas  reigneth  well  all  the  days  of  Joiada;  afterwards 

falleth  into  idolatry  and  causeth  Zacharias  to  be 

slain.  He  is  slain  himself  by  his  servants. 

JO  AS  ®  was  seven  years  old  when  he  be¬ 
gan  to  reign :  and  he  reigned  forty  yeai’s 
in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of  his  mother  was 
Sebia  of  Bersabee. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  is  good  before 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of  Joiada  the  priest. 

3  And  Joiada  took  for  him  two  wives,  by 
whom  he  had  sons  and  daughters. 

4  After  this  Joas  had  a  mind  to  repair  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

5  ^  And  he  assembled  the  priests,  and  the 
Levites,  and  said  to  them :  Go  out  to  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  gather  of  all  Israel  money 
to  repair  the  temple  of  your  God,  from  year 
to  year :  and  do  this  with  speed :  but  the  Le¬ 
vites  were  negligent. 

6  And  the  king  called  Joiada  the  chief, 
and  said  to  him:  Why  hast  thou  not  taken 
care  to  oblige  the  Levites  to  bring  in  out  of 
Juda  and  Jerusalem  the  money  that  was  ap¬ 
pointed  by  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
lor  all  the  multitude  of  Israel  to  bring  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  ? 

7  For  that  wicked  woman  Athalia,  and  her 
children  have  destroyed  the  house  of  God, 
and  adorned  the  temple  of  Baal  with  all  the 
things  that  had  been  dedicated  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

8  And  the  king  commanded,  and  they  made 
a  chest :  and  set  it  by  the  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  on  the  outside. 

9  And  they  made  a  proclamation  in  Juda 
and  Jei*usalem,that  every  man  should  bring 
to  the  Lord  *  the  money  which  Moses  the 
servant  of  God  appointed  for  all  Israel,  in 
tlie  desert. 

10  And  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  people 
rejoiced :  and  going  in  they  contributed  and 

'  o  4  Kings,  11. 21 : 12, 1. 

A.  M.  3147  ;  A.  C.  Ba7. 

Ex'iii.  30.  12. 


cast  so  much  into  the  chest  of  the  Lord,  that 
it  was  filled. 

11  And  when  it  was  time  to  bring  the 
chest  before  the  king  by  the  hands  of  the  Le¬ 
vites  (for  they  saw  there  was  much  money,) 
the  king’s  scribe,  and  he  whom  the  high- 
priest  Ivad  appointed  went  in  :  and  they  pour¬ 
ed  out  the  money  that  was  in  the  chest :  and 
they  carried  back  the  chest  to  its  place :  and 
thus  they  did  from  day  to  day,  and  there  was 
gathered  an  immense  sum  of  money. 

12  And  the  king  and  Joiada  gave  it  to 
those  who  were  over  the  works  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord :  but  they  hired  with  it  stone¬ 
cutters,  and  artificers  of  every  kind  of  work 
to  repair  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  and  such  as 
wrought  in  iron  and  brass,  to  uphold  what 
began  to  be  falling. 

13  And  the  workmen  were  diligent,  and 
the  breach  of  the  walls  was  closed  up  by 
their  hands,  and  they  set  up  the  house  oi  the 
Lord  in  its  former  state,  and  made  it  stand 
firm. 

14  And  when  they  had  finished  all  the 
works,  they  brought  the  rest  of  the  money 
before  the  king  and  Joiada:  and  with  it  were 
made  vessels  for  the  temple  for  the  ministry, 
and  for  holocausts  and  bowls,  and  other  ves¬ 
sels  of  gold  and  silver:  and  holocausts  were 
offered  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  continually 
all  the  days  of  Joiada. 

15  But  Joiada  grew  old  and  was  full  of 
days,  and  died  when  he  was  a  hundred  and 
thirty  years  old. 

16  And  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of 
David  among  the  kings,  because  he  had  done 
good  to  Israel,  and  to  his  house. 

17  And  after  the  death  of  Joiada,  the 
rinces  of  Juda  went  in,  and  worshipped  the 
ing :  and  he  was  soothed  by  their  services 

and  hearkened  to  them. 

18  And  they  forsook  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers,  and  served 
groves  and  idols,  and  wrath  came  upon  J  uda, 
and  Jerusalem  for  this  sin. 

19  And  he  sent  prophets'to  them  to  bring 
them  back  to  the  Lord,  and  they  would  not 
give  ear  when  they  testified  against  them. 

20  The  spirit  of  God  then  came  upon 
Zacharias  the  son  of  Joiada  the  priest,  *■  and 
he  stood  in  the  sight  of  the  people,  and  said 
to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Why 
transgress  you  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  which  will  not  be  for  your  good,  and 
have  forsaken  the  Lord,  to  make  him  forsake 
you  ? 

21  And  they  gathered  themselves  together 
against  him,  and  stoned  him  at  the  king’s 
commandment  in  the  court  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

22  And  king  Joas  did  not  remember  the 
kindness  that  Joiada  his  father  had  done  to 
him,  •  but  killed  his  son.  And  when  he  died, 
he  said :  The  Lord  see,  and  require  it. 

23  *  And  when  a  year  “  was  come  about, 
the  army  of  Syria  came  up  against  him  :  and 
they  came  to  Juda  and  Jerusalem,  and  killed 
all  the  princes  of  the  people,  and  they  sent 
all  the  spoils  to  the  king  of  Damascus. 

24  And  whereas  there  came  a  very  small 

number  of  the  Syrians,  the  Lord  delivered 
into  their  hands  an  infinite  multitude,  be¬ 
cause  they  had  forsaken  the  Lord  the  God 
of  their  fathers:  and  on  Joas  they  executed 
shameful  judgments.  _ _ _ 

r  A.  M.  3104  ;  A.  C.  840. 

.V  Mat.  23,  85. 

t  3  Kings,  12,  17  —ti  A.  M.  3166. 

327 


Chap.  XXV.  11.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXVI. 


25  And  departing  they  left  him  in  great 
diseases :  and  his  servants  rose  up  against 
him,  for  revenge  of  the  blood  of  the  son  of 
Joiada  the  priest,  and  they  slew  him  in  his 
bed,  and  he  died :  and  they  buried  him  in  the 
city  of  David,  but  not  in  the  sepulchres  of 
the  kings. 

26  Now  the  men  that  conspired  against 
him  were  Zabad  the  son  of  Semmaath  an 
Ammonitess,  and  Jozabad  the  son  of  Sema- 
rith  a  jMoabitess. 

27  And  concerning  his  sons,  and  the  sum 
of  money  which  was  gathered  under  him,and 
the  repairing  the  house  of  God,  they  are 
written  more  diligently  in  the  book  of  kings : 
and  Amasias  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Amasias's  reign;  he  beginneth  well,  but  endethxll:  he 
w  overthrown  by  Joas,  and  slain  by  his  own  people. 

\  MASIAS*  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  rei^n,  and  he  reigned 
nine  and  twenty  years  in  Jerusalem,  the 
name  of  his  motner  was  Joadan  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

2  And  he  did  what  was  good  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord :  but  yet  not  with  a  perfect 
heart. 

3  And  when  he  saw  himself  strengthened 
in  his  kingdom,  he  put  to  death  the  servants 
that  had  slain  the  king  his  father. 

4  But  he  slew  not  their  children,  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
where  the  Lord  commanded,  saying:  The 
fathers  shall  not  be  slain  for  the  children, 
nor  the  children  for  their  fathers,  but  every 
man  shall  die  for  his  own  sin. 

5  Amasias  therefore  gathered  Juda  toge¬ 
ther,  and  appointed  them  by  families,  and 
captains  of  thousands  and  of  hundreds  in  all 
Juda,  and  Benjamin:  and  he  numbered  them 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upwards,  and 
found  three  hundred  thousand  young  men 
that  could  go  out  to  battle,  and  could  hold 
the  spear  and  shield. 

6  He  hired  also  of  Israel  a  hundred  thou¬ 
sand  valiant  men,  for  a  hundred  talents  of 
silver. 

7  But  a  man  of  God  came  to  him,  and 
said :  O  king,  let  not  the  army  of  Israel  go 
out  with  thee,  for  the  Lord  is  not  with  Israel, 
and  all  the  children  of  Ephraim  : 

8  And  if  thou  think  that  battles  consist 
in  the  strength  of  the  army,  God  will  make 
thee  to  be  ovei’come  by  the  enemies:  for  it 
belongeth  to  God  both  to  help,  and  to  put 
to  flight. 

9  And  Amasias  said  to  the  man  of  God: 
What  will  then  become  of  the  hundred  ta¬ 
lents  which  1  have  given  to  the  soldiers  of 
Israel?  and  the  man  of  God  answered  him : 
The  Lord  is  rich  enough  to  be  able  to  give 
thee  much  more  than  this. 

10  Then  Amasias  separated  the  army, 
that  came  to  him  out  of  Ephraim,  to  go  home 
again  :  but  they  being  much  enraged  against 
Juda,  returned  to  their  own  country. 

11  And  Amasias  taking  courage  led  forth 
his  people,  and  went  to  the  vale  of  salt  pits, 
and  slew  of  the  children  of  Seir  ten  thousand. 

12  And  other  ten  thousand  men  the  sons 
of  Juda  took,  and  brought  to  the  steep  of  a 
certain  rock,  and  cast  them  down  headlong 
from  the  top,  and  they  all  were  broken  to 
pieces. 

13  But  that  army  which  Amasias  had  sent 

V  A.  M.  31C.5  :  A.  C.  S39  :  i  Kings,  14,  2. 
t?  Pent.  31,  10  :  1  Kings,  ll,  6  ; 


back,  that  they  should  not  go  with  him  to 
battle,  spread  themselves  among  the  cities  of 
Juda,  from  Samaria  to  Bethhoron,  and  hav¬ 
ing  killed  three  thousand  took  away  much 
spoil. 

14  But  Amasias  after  he  had  slain  the 
Edomites,  set  up  the  gods  of  the  children  of 
Seir,  which  he  had  brought  thence,  to  be 
his  gods,  and  adored  them,  and  burnt  in¬ 
cense  to  them. 

15  Wherefore  the  Lord  being  angry 
against  Amasias,  sent  a  prophet  to  him,  to 
say  to  him:  Why  hast  thou  adored  gods 
that  have  not  delivered  their  own  people  out 
of  thy  hand  ? 

16  And  when  he  spoke  these  things,  he 
answered  him :  Art  thou  the  king’s  coun¬ 
sellor  ?  be  quiet,  lest  I  kill  thee.  And  the 
prophet  depai’ting,  said :  1  know  that  God  is 
minded  to  kill  thee,  because  thou  hast  done 
this  evil,  and  moreover  hast  not  hearkened 
to  my  counsel. 

17  Then  Amasias  king  of  Juda  taking 
very  bad  counsel,  sent  to  Joas  the  son  of 
Joachaz  the  son  of  Jehu,  king  of  Israel, 
saying :  Come,  let  us  see  one  another. 

18  But  he  sent  back  the  messengers, 
saying :  The  thistle  that  is  in  Libanus,  sent 
to  the  cedar  in  Libanus,  saying :  Give  thy 
daughter  to  my  son  to  wife :  and  behold  the 
beasts  that  were  in  the  wood  of  Libanus 
passed  by,  and  trod  down  the  thistle. 

19  Thou  hast  said:  I  have  overthrown 
Edom,  and  therefore  thy  heart  is  lifted  up 
with  pride :  stay  at  home,  why  dost  thou 
provoke  evil  against  thee,  that  both  thou 
shouldst  fall  and  Juda  with  thee. 

20  Amasias  would  not  hearken  to  him. 
because  it  was  the  Lord’s  will  that  he  should 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  enemies,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  gods  of  Edom. 

21  So  Joas  king  of  Israel  went  up,  and 
they  presented  themselves  to  be  seen  by  one 
another :  And  Amasias  king  of  Juda  was  in 
Bethsames  of  Juda : 

22  And  Juda  fell  before  Israel,  and  they 
fled  to  their  dwellings. 

23  And  Joas  king  of  Israel  took  Amasias 
king  of  Juda,  the  son  of  Joas,  the  son  of 
Joachaz,  in  Bethsames,  and  brought  him  to 
Jerusalem:  and  broke  down  the  walls  thereof 
from  the  gate  of  Ephraim,  to  the  gate  of  the 
corner,  four  hundred  cubits. 

24  And  he  took  all  the  gold,  and  silver, 
and  all  the  vessels,  that  he  found  in  the 
house  of  God,  and  with  Obededom,  and  in 
the  treasures  of  the  king’s  house,  moreover 
also  the  sons  of  the  hostages,  he  brought 
back  to  Samaria. 

25  And  Amasias  the  son  of  Joas  king  of 
Juda  lived,  after  the  death  of  Joas  the  son 
of  Joachaz  king  of  Israel,  fifteen  years. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amasias 
the  first  and  last  are  written  in  the  Book  of 
the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel. 

27  And  after  he  revolted  from  the  Lord, 
they  made  a  conspiracy  against  him  in  Jeru¬ 
salem.  *  And  he  fled  into  Lachis,  and  they 
sent,  and  killed  him  there. 

28  And  they  brought  him  back  upon 
horses,  and  buried  him  with  his  fathers  in 
the  city  of  David. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Ozias  reigneth  prosperously,  till  he  uivadeth  the 
priests’  office,  upon  which  he  is  struck  with  a  leprosy^ 


Ez€e.  18,  20. 

X  A.  M.  3194  ;  A.  C.  810. 

3^8 


Chap.  XXVI.  II.  PARALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


And  >'all  the  people  ot  Juda  took  his 
son  Ozias,  who  was  sixteen  years  old, 
and  made  him  king  in  the  room  of  Amasias 
liis  father. 

2  He  built  Ailath,  and  restored  it  to  the 
dominion  of  Juda,  after  that  the  king  slept 
with  his  fathers, 

3  Ozias  was  sixteen  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two  and  fifty 
years  in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his  mother 
was  Jecheliaof  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that 
Amasias  his  father  bad  done. 

o  And  he  sought  the  Lord  in  the  days  of 
Zacharias  that  understood  and  saw  God : 
and  as  lon^  as  he  sought  the  Lord,  he  di¬ 
rected  him  in  all  things. 

6  Moreorer  he  went  forth  and  fought 
against  the  Philistines,  and  broke  down  the 
wall  of  Geth,  and  the  wall  of  Jabnia,  and 
the  wall  of  Azotus ;  and  he  built  towns  in 
Azotus,  and  among  the  Philistines. 

7  And  God  helped  him  against  the  Phi¬ 
listines.  and  against  the  Arabians,  that  dwelt 
in  Gurbaal,  and  against  the  Ammonites.^ 

8  And  the  Ammonites  gave  gifts  to  Ozias : 
and  his  name  was  spread  abroad  eten  to  the 
entrance  of  Egypt  tor  his  frequent  victories. 

9  And  Ozias  built  towers  in  Jerusalem 
over  the  gate  of  the  corner,  and  over  the 
gate  of  the  valley,  and  the  rest,  in  the  same 
side  of  the  wall,  and  fortified  them. 

10  And  he  built  towers  in  the  wilderness, 
and  dug  many  cisterns,  for  he  had  much 
cattle  both  in  the  plains,  and  in  the  waste 
of  the  desert;  he  had  also  vineyards  and 
dressers  of  vines  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
Carmel :  for  he  was  a  man  that  loved  hus¬ 
bandry. 

11  And  the  army  of  his  fighting  men,  that 
went  out  to  war,  was  under  the  hand  of  Je- 
hiel  the  scribe,  and  Maasias  the  doctor,  and 
under  the  hand  of  Henanias,  who  was  one 
of  the  king’s  captains. 

12  And  the  whole  number  of  the  chiefs 
by  the  families  of  valiant  men  were  two 
thousand  six  hundred. 

13  And  the  whole  array  under  them  three 
hundred  and  seven  thousand  five  hundred : 
who  were  fit  for  war,  and  fought  for  the  king 
against  the  enemy. 

14  And  Ozias  prepared  for  them,  that  is. 
for  the  whole  army,  shields,  and  spears,  and 
helmets,  and  coats  of  mail,  and  bows,  and 
slings  to  cast  stones. 

lo  And  he  made  in  Jerusalem  engines  of 
diverse  kinds,  which  he  placed  in  the  towers, 
and  in  the  corners  of  the  walls,  to  shoot  ar¬ 
rows,  and  great  stones :  and  his  name  went 
forth  far  abroad,  for  the  Lord  helped  him, 
and  had  strengthened  him. 

16  But  when  he  was  made  strong,  his 
heart  was  lifted  up  to  his  destruction,  and 
he  neglected  the  Lord  his  God :  and  going 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  he  had  a  mind 
to  burn  incense  upon  the  altar  of  incense. 

17  And  immediately  Azarias  the  priest 
going  in  after  him,  and  with  him  fourscore 
priests  of  the  Lord,  most  valiant  men, 

18  Withstood  the  king  and  said :  It  doth 
not  belong  to  thee,  Ozias,  to  burn  incense 
to  the  Lord,  but  to  the  priests,  that  is,  to 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  *  wdio  are  consecrated 
for  this  ministry :  go  out  of  the  sanctuary, 
do  not  despise:  for  this  thing  shall  not  be 

V  A.  M.  8194 ;  4  Kings,  14.  21. 
z  Exod.  80, 7,  and  seq.— a  4  Kings  15,  6. 


accounted  to  thy  glory  by  the  Lord  God. 

19  And  Ozias  was  angry,  and  holding  in 
his  hand  the  censer  to  burn  incense,  threat¬ 
ened  the  priests.  And  presently  there  rose 
a  leprosy  in  his  forehead  before  the  priests, 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  at  the  altar  of  in¬ 
cense. 

20  And  Azarias  the  high-priest,  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  priests  looked  upon  him,  and  saw 
the  leprosy  in  his  forehead,  and  they  made 
haste  to  thrust  him  out.  Yea  himself  also 
being  frightened,  hasted  to  go  out,  because 
he  had  quickly  felt  the  stroke  of  the  Lord. 

21  “  And  Ozias  the  king  was  a  leper  unto 
the  day  of  his  death,  and  he  dwelt  in  a  house 
apart  being  full  of  the  leprosy,  for  which  he 
had  been  cast  out  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
And  Joatham  his  son  governed  the  king’s 
house,  and  judged  the  people  of  the  land- 

22  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ozias  first 
and  last  were  written  by  Isaias  the  son  ot 
Amos,  the  prophet. 

23  And  Ozias  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  field  of  the  royal  se¬ 
pulchres,  because  he  was  a  leper :  and  Joa¬ 
tham  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Joatham's  good  reign. 

JOATHAM  ‘was  five  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name 
of  his  mother  was  Jerusa  the  daughter  of 
Sadoc. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  before 
the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  Ozias  his  fa¬ 
ther  had  done,  only  that  he  entered  not  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the  people  still 
transgressed. 

3  He  built  the  high  gate  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  on  the  wall  of  Ophel  he  built 
much. 

4  Moreover  he  built  cities  in  the  moun¬ 
tains  of  Juda,  and  castles  and  towers  in  the 
forests. 

5  He  fought  against  the  king  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ammon,  and  overcame  them,  and 
the  children  of  Ammon  gave  him  at  that 
time  a  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and  ten 
thousand  measures  of  wheat,  and  as  many 
measures  of  barley :  so  much  did  the  children 
of  Anamon  give  him  in  the  second  and  third 
year. 

6  And  Joatham  was  strengthened,  because 
he  had  his  way  directed  before  the  Lord  his 
God. 

7  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joatham,  and 
all  his  wars,  and  his  works,  are  written  in 
the  Book  of  the  kings  of  Israel  and  Juda. 

8  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen 
years  in  Jerusalem. 

9  And  Joatham  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  David:  and 
Achaz  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  wicked  and  unhappy  reign  of  Achaz. 

CHAZ  *  was  twenty  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen 
years  in  Jerusalem  :  he  did  not  that  which 
was  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  as  David 
his  father  had  done, 

2  But  walked  in  the  w'ays  of  the  kings  of 
Israel,  moreover  also  he  cast  statues  for 
Baalim.  _ 

b  A.  M.  3246 ;  A.  C.  768  ;  4  Kings,  15,  38. 

C  A.  M.  3202  :  A.  c.  742  ;  4  Kings,  16,  2- 

329 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

3  It  was  he  that  burnt  incense  in  the  valley 
of  Benennom,  and  consecrated  his  sons  in 
the  tire  according  to  the  manner  of  the  na¬ 
tions,  which  the  Lord  slew  at  the  coming  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

4  He  sacrificed  also,  and  burnt  incense  in 
the  high  places,  and  on  the  hills,  and  under 
every  green  tree. 

5  ‘'And  the  Lord  his  God  delivered  him 
into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Syria,  who  de¬ 
feated  him,  and  took  a  great  booty  out  of 
his  kingdom,  and  carried  it  to  Damascus :  he 
was  also  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  king 
of  Israel,  who  overthrevv  him  with  a  great 
slaug^hter. 

6  For  Phacee  the  son  of  Romelia  slew  of 
Juda  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  in  one 
day,  all  valiant  men  :  because  they  had  for¬ 
saken  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

7  At  the  same  time  Zechri  a  powerful 
man  of  Ephraim,  slew  Maasias  the  king’s 
son,  and  Ezricam  the  governor  of  his  house, 
and  Elcana  who  was  next  to  the  king. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  carried  away 
of  their  brethren  two  hundred  thousand  wo¬ 
men,  boys,  and  girls,  and  an  immense  booty : 
and  they  brought  it  to  Samaria. 

9  At  that  time  there  was  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord  there,  whose  name  was  Oded :  and  he 
went  out  to  meet  the  army  that  came  to  Sa¬ 
maria,  and  said  to  them  :  Behold  the  Lord 
the  God  of  your  fathers  being  angry  with 
Juda,  hath  delivered  them  into  your  hands, 
and  you  have  butchered  them  cruelly,  so  that 
your  cruelty  hath  reached  up  to  heaven. 

10  Moreover  you  have  a  mind  to  keep  un¬ 
der  the  children  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem  for 
your  bond-men  and  bond-women,  which 
ought  not  to  be  done  :  for  you  have  sinned 
in  this  against  the  Lord  your  God. 

11  But  hear  ye  my  counsel,  and  release 
the  captives  that  you  have  brought  of  your 
brethren,  because  a  great  indignation  of  the 
Lord  hangeth  over  you. 

12  Then  some  of  the  chief  men  of  the  sons 
of  Ephraim,  Azarias  the  son  of  Johanan, 
Barachias  the  son  of  Mosollamoth,  Ezechias 
the  son  of  Sellum,  and  Amasa  the  son  of 
Adali,  stood  up  against  them  that  came  from 
the  war. 

13  And  they  said  to  them :  You  shall  not 
bring  in  the  captives  hither,  lest  we  sin 
against  the  Lord.  Why  will  you  add  to  our 
sins, and  heap  up  upon  our  former  offences? 
for  the  sin  is  great,  and  the  tierce  anger  of 
the  Lord  hangeth  over  Israel. 

14  So  the  soldiers  left  the  spoils,  and  all 
that  they  had  taken,  before  the  princes  and 
all  the  multitude. 

15  And  the  men,  whom  we  mentioned 
above,  rose  up  and  took  the  captives,  and 
with  the  spoils  clothed  all  them  that  were 
naked :  and  when  they  had  clothed  and  shod 
them,  and  refreshed  them  with  meat  and 
drink,  and  anointed  them  because  of  their 
labour,  and  had  taken  care  of  them,  they 
set  such  of  them  as  could  not  walk,  and 
w^ere  feeble,  upon  beasts,  and  brought  them 
to  Jericho  the  city  of  palm-trees  to  their 
brethren,  and  they  returned  to  Samaria. 

16  At  that  time  king  Achaz  sent  to  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians  asking  help. 

17  '  And  the  Edomites  came  and  slew 


d  A.  M.  S263. 

_ _ g  A.M.  3264;  A.  C.  740. 

XXVIII.  Ver.  19.  For  he  had  stripped  it 
oj  help:  that  is,  Achaz  stripped  the  kingdom  of  Juda 


Chap.  XXIX. 

many  of  Juda,  and  took  a  great  booty, 

18  The  Philistines  also  spread  themselves 
among  the  cities  of  the  plains,  and  to  the 
south  of  Juda:  and  they  took  Bethsames. 
and  Aialon,  and  Gaderoth,  and  Socho,  ana 
Thamnan,  and  Gamzo,  with  their  villages, 
and  they  dwelt  in  them. 

19  For  the  Lord  had  humbled  Juda  be. 
cause  of  Achaz  the  king  of  Juda,  for  he  had 
stripped  it  of  help,  and  had  contemned  the 
Lord. 

20  And  he  brought  against  him  Thelgath- 
phalnasar  •''king  of  the  Assyrians,  vyho  also 
afflicted  him,  and  plundered  him  without  any 
resistance. 

21  And  Achaz  stripped  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  house  of  the  kings,  and  of  the 
princes,  and  gave  gifts  to  the  king  of  the  As¬ 
syrians,  and  yet  it  availed  him  nothing. 

22  Moreover  also  in  the  time  of  his  distress 
he  increased  contempt  against  the  Lord  : 
king  Achaz  himself  by  himself, 

23  Sacriticed  victims  to  the  gods  of  Da¬ 
mascus  that  struck  him,  and  he  said :  The 
gods  of  the  kings  of  Syria  help  them,  and  I 
will  appease  them  with  victims,  and  they  will 
help  me ;  whereas  on  the  contrary  they  were 
the  ruin  of  him,  and  of  all  Israel. 

24  Then  Achaz  having  taken  away  all  the 
vessels  of  the  house  of  God,  and  broken 
them,  shut  up  the  doors  of  the  temple  of 
God,  and  made  himself  altars  in  all  the  cor¬ 
ners  of  Jerusalem. 

25  And  in  all  the  cities  of  Juda  he  built 
altars  to  burn  frankincense,  and  he  provoked 
the  Lord  the  God  of  his  fathers  to  wrath. 

26  But  the  rest  of  his  acts,  and  all  his 
w'orks  first  and  last  are  written  in  the  Book 
of  the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel. 

27  And  Achaz  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem : 
for-they  received  him  not  into  the  sepulchres 
of  the  kings  of  Israel.  And  Ezechias  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Ezechias  purifieth  the  temple,  and  restoreth  religion. 

NOW  0 Ezechias  began  to  reign,  when  he 
was  five  and  twenty  years  old,  and  he 
reigned  nine  and  twenty  years  in  Jerusalem; 
the  name  of  his  mother  was  Abia,  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Zacharias. 

2  And  he  did  that  W’hich  was  pleasing  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that 
David  his  father  had  done. 

3  In  the  first  year  and  month  of  his  reign 
he  opened  the  doors  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  repaired  them. 

_4  And  he  brought  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites,  and  assembled  them  in  the  east-street. 

5  And  he  said  to  them:  Hear  me,  ye  Le- 
vites,  and  be  sanctified,  purify  the  house  of 
the  Lord  the  God  of  your  fathers,  and  take 
away  all  filth  out  of  the  sanctuary. 

6  Our  fathers  have  sinned  and  done  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  God,  forsaking  him  : 
they  have  turned  away  their  faces  from  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and  turned  their 
backs. 

7  They  have  shut  up  the  doors  that  were  in 
the  porch,  and  put  out  the  lamps,  and  have 
not  burnt  incense,  nor  offered  holocausts  in 
the  sanctuary  of  the  God  of  Israel. 


/  4  Kings,  16, 10. 

g  A.  M.  3278  ;  A.  C.  726  ;  4  Kings,  18, 1. 

of  tlie  divine  assistance  by  his  wickedness,  and  by  hi> 
introducing  idolatry. 

830 


II.  PARALIPOMENON. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

8  Therefore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  hath  I 
been  stirred  up  against  Juda  and  Jerusalem, 
and  he  hath  delivered  them  to  trouble,  and 
to  destruction,  and  to  be  hissed  at,  as  you 
see  with  your  eyes. 

0  Behold,  our  fathers  are  fallen  by  the 
sword,  our  sons,  and  our  daughters,  and 
wives  are  led  away  captives  for  this  wicked¬ 
ness. 

10  Now  therefore  I  have  a  mind  that  we 
make  a  covenant  with  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel,  and  he  will  turn  away  the  wrath  of 
his  indignation  from  us. 

11  My  sons,  be  not  negligent:  The  Lord 
hath  cbosen  you  to  stand  before  him,  and  to 
minister  to  him,  and  to  worship  him,  and  to 
burn  incense  to  him. 

12  Then  the  Levites  arose,  Mahath  the 
son  of  Amasia,  and  Joel  the  son  of  Azarias, 
of  the  sons  of  Caath  :  and  of  the  sons  of  iMe- 
rari,  Cis  the  son  of  Abdi,  and  Azarias  the 
son  of  Jalaleel.  And  of  the  sons  of  Gerson, 
Joah  the  son  of  Zemma,  and  Eden  the  son  of 
Joah. 

13  And  of  the  sons  of  Elisaphan,  Samri, 
and  Jahiel.  Also  of  the  sons  of  Asaph,  Za- 
charias,  and  Mathanias. 

14  And  of  the  sons  of  Heman,  Jahiel, 
and  Semei :  and  of  the  sons  of  Idithun,  Se- 
meias,  and  Oziel. 

15  And  they  gathered  together  their  bre¬ 
thren,  and  sanctified  themselves,  and  went  in 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the  king, 
and  the  precept  of  the  Lord,  to  purify  the 
house  of  God. 

16  And  the  priests  went  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  to  sanctify  it,  and  brought  out 
all  the  uncleanness  thaA  they  found  within  to 
the  entrance  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  Levites  took  it  away,  and  carried  it  out 
abroad  to  the  torrent  Cedron. 

17  And  they  began  to  cleanse  on  the  first 
day  of  the  first  month,  and  on  the  eighth  day 
of  the  same  month  they  came  into  the  porch 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  they  purified 
the  temple  in  eight  days,  and  on  the  sixteenth 
day  of  the  same  month  they  finished  what 
they  had  begun. 

18  And  they  went  in  to  king  Ezechias,  and 
said  to  him :  We  have  sanctified  all  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  altar  of  holocaust, 
and  the  vessels  thereof,  and  the  table  of  pro¬ 
position  with  all  its  vessels, 

19  And  all  the  furniture  of  the  temple, 
which  king  Achaz  in  his  reign  had  defiled, 
after  his  transgression ;  and  behold  they  are 
all  set  forth  before  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  king  Ezechias  rising  early,  assem¬ 
bled  all  the  rulers  of  the  city,  and  went  up 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord : 

21  And  they  offered  together  seven  bul¬ 
locks,  and  seven  I’ams,  and  seven  lambs,  and 
seven  he-goats  for  sin,  for  the  kingdom,  for 
the  sanctuary,  for  Juda :  and  he  spoke  to  the 
priests  the  sons  of  Aaron,  to  offer  them  upon 
the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

22  Therefore  they  killed  the  bullocks,  and 
the  priests  took  the  blood,  and  poured  it  up¬ 
on  the  altar,  they  killed  also  the  rams,  and 
their  blood  they  poured  also  upon  the  altar, 
and  they  killed  the  lambs,  and  poured  the 
blood  upon  the  altar. 

23  And  they  brought  the  he-goats  for  sin 
before  the  king,  and  the  whole  multitude, 
and  they  laid  their  hand  upon  them : 

24  And  the  priests  immolated  them,  and 


Chap.  XXX. 

sprinkled  their  blood  before  the  altar  for  an 
expiation  of  all  Israel :  for  the  king  had 
commanded  that  the  holocaust  and  the  sin- 
offering  should  be  made  for  all  Israel. 

25  And  he  set  the  Levites  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  with  cymbals,  and  psalteries,  and 
harps  according  to  the  regulation  of  David 
the  king,  and  of  God  the  seer,  and  of  Nathan 
the  prophet :  for  it  was  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  his  prophets. 

26  And  the  Levites  stood,  with  the  instru¬ 
ments  of  David,  and  the  priests  with  trum¬ 
pets. 

27  And  Ezechias  commanded  that  they 
should  offer  holocausts  upon  the  altar  :  and 
when  the  holocausts  were  offered,  they  be¬ 
gan  to  sing  praises  to  the  Lord,  and  to  sound 
with  trumpets,  and  divers  instruments 
which  David  the  king  of  Israel  had  prepared. 

28  And  all  the  multitude  adored,  and  the 
singers,  and  the  trumpeters,  were  in  their 
office,  till  the  holocaust  was  finished. 

29  And  when  the  oblation  was  ended,  the 
king,  and  all  that  were  with  him  bowed 
down  and  adored. 

30  And  Ezechias,  and  the  princes  com¬ 
manded  the  Levites  to  praise  the  Lord  with 
the  words  of  David,  and  Asaph  the  seer : 
and  they  praised  him  with  great  joy,  and 
bowing  the  knee  adored. 

31  AndEzechias  added, andsaid  :Youhave 
filled  your  hands  to  the  Lord,  come  and  offer 
victims,  and  praises  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
And  all  the  multitude  offered  victims,  and 
praises,  and  holocausts  with  a  devout  mind. 

32  And  the  number  of  the  holocausts 
which  the  multitude  offered,  was  seventy 
bullocks,  a  hundred  rams,  and  two  hundred 
lambs. 

33  And  they  consecrated  to  the  Lord  six 
hundred  oxen,  and  three  thousand  sheep. 

34  But  the  priests  were  few,  and  were  not 
enough  to  flay  the  holocausts  :  Wherefore 
the  Levites  their  brethren  helped  them,  till 
the  work  was  ended,  and  priests  were  sanc¬ 
tified,  for  the  Levites  are  sanctified  with 
an  easier  rite  than  the  priests. 

35  So  there  were  many  holocausts,  and 
the  fat  of  peace-offerings,  ar.d  the  libations 
of  holocausts  :  and  the  service  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  was  completed. 

36  And  Ezechias,  and  all  the  people  re¬ 
joiced  because  the  ministry  of  the  Lord  was 
accomplished.  For  the  resolution  of  doing 
this  thing  was  taken  suddenly. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

Ezechias  invitelh  all  Israel  to  celebrate  the  pasch:  the 
solemnity  is  kept  fourteen  days. 

ND  *  Ezechias  sent  to  all  Israel  and 
Juda :  and  he  wrote  letters  to  Ephraim 
and  Manasses,  that  they  should  come  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord  in  J erusalem,  and  keep  the 
phase  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

2  For  the  king  taking  counsel  and  the 
princes,  and  all  the  assembly  of  Jerusalem, 
decreed  to  keep  the  phase  the  second  month. 

3  For  they  could  not  keep  it  in  its  time  ; 
because  there  were  not  priests  enough  sanc¬ 
tified,  and  the  people  was  not  as  yet  gather¬ 
ed  together  to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  the  thing  pleased  the  king,  and  all 
the  people. 

6  And  they  decreed  to  send  messengers 
to  all  Israel  from  Bersabee  even  to  Dan,  that 
they  should  come,  and  keep  the  phase  to  the 


II.  PARALIPOMENON. 


h  A.  M. 


E278. 


331 


CHA.P.  XXX.  11.  PARALIPOMENOX.  Chap.  XXXI. 


Lord  the  God  of  Israel  in  Jerusalem:  for 
many  had  not  kept  it  as  it  is  prescribed  by 
the  law. 

6  And  tne  posts  went  with  letters  by  com¬ 
mandment  of  the  king,  and  his  princes,  to 
all  Israel  and  Juda,  proclaiming  according 
to  the  king’s  orders  :  Ye  children  of  Israel, 
turn  again  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Israel :  And  he  will  re¬ 
turn  to  the  remnant  of  you  that  have  escaped 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

7  Be  not  like  your  fathers,  and  brethren, 
who  departed  from  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
fathers,  and  he  hath  given  them  up  to  de¬ 
struction,  as  you  see. 

8  Harden  not  your  necks,  as  your  fathers 
did:  yield  yourselves  to  the  Lord,  and  come 
to  his  sanctuary,  which  he  hath  sanctified  for 
ever :  serve  the  Lord  the  God  of  your  fathers, 
and  the  wrath  of  his  indignation  shall  be 
turned  away  from  you. 

9  For  if  you  turn  again  to  the  Lord : 
your  brethren,  and  children  shall  find  mercy 
before  their  masters,  that  have  led  them  away 
captive,  and  they  shall  retOTn  into  this  land : 
for  the  Lord  your  God  is  merciful,  and  will 
not  turn  away  his  face  from  you,  if  you  re¬ 
turn  to  him. 

10  So  the  posts  went  speedily  from  city  to 
city,  through  the  land  of  Ephraim,  and  of  Ma- 
nasses,  even  to  Zabulon,  whilst  they  laughed 
at  them  and  mocked  them. 

11  Nevertheless  some  men  of  Aser,  and 
of  Manasses.  and  of  Zabulon,  yielding  to  the 
counsel,  came  to  Jerusalem. 

12  But  the  hand  of  God  was  in  Juda,  to 
give  them  one  heart  to  do  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  according  to  the  commandment  of  the 
king,  and  of  the  princes. 

13  And  much  people  were  assembled  to 
Jerusalem  to  celebrate  the  solemnity  of  the 
unleavened  bread  in  the  second  month : 

14  And  they  arose  and  destroyed  the 
altars  that  were  in  Jerusalem,  and  took  away 
all  things  in  which  incense  was  burnt  to 
idols,  and  cast  them  into  the  torrent  Cedron. 

15  And  they  immolated  the  phase  on  the 
foui’teenth  day  of  the  second  month.  And  the 
priests  and  the  Levites  being  at  length  sanc¬ 
tified  oifered  holocausts  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

16  And  they  stood  in  their  order  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  disposition,  and  law  of  Moses  the 
man  of  God :  but  the  priests  received  the 
blood  which  was  to  be  poured  out,  from  the 
hands  of  the  Levites, 

17  Because  a  great  number  was  not  sanc¬ 
tified  :  and  therefore  the  Levites  immolated 
the  phase  for  them  that  came  not  in  time  to 
be  sanctified  to  the  Lord. 

18  For  a  great  part  of  the  people  from 
Ephraim,  and  Manasses,  and  Issachar,  and 
Zabulon,  that  had  not  been  sanctified,  eat 
the  phase  otherwise  than  it  is  written  :  and 
Ezechias  prayed  for  them,  saying ;  The  Lord 
who  is  good  will  shew  mercy, 

19  To  all  them,  who  Avith  their  whole 
neart,  seek  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers : 
and  will  not  impute  it  to  them  that  they  are 
not  sanctified. 

20  ^  And  the  Lord  heard  him,  and  was 
merciful  to  the  people. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel,  that  were 
found  at  Jerusalem,  kept  the  feast  of  un¬ 
leavened  bread  seven  days  Avith  great  joy, 
praising  the  Lord  every  day.  The  Levites 


also  and  the  priests  with  instruments,  that 
agreed  to  their  office. 

22  And  Ezechias  spoke  to  the  heart  of 
all  the  Levites,  that  had  good  understanding 
concerning  the  Lord :  and  they  eat  during 
the  seven  days  of  the  solemnity,  immolating 
victims  of  peace-offerings,  and  praising  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

23  And  it  pleased  the  whole  multitude  to 
keep  other  seven  days:  which  they  did  with 
great  joy. 

24  For  Ezechias  the  king  of  Juda  had 
given  to  the  multitude  a  thousand  bullocks, 
and  seven  thousand  sheep :  and  the  princes 
had  given  the  people  a  thousand  bullocks, 
and  ten  thousand  sheep :  and  a  great  num¬ 
ber  of  priests  was  sanctified. 

25  And  all  the  multitude  of  Juda  Avith  the 
priests  and  Levites,  and  all  the  assembly,  that 
came  out  of  Israel;  and  the  proselytes  of 
the  land  of  Israel,  and  that  dwelt  in  Juda 
were  full  of  joy. 

26  And  there  was  a  great  solemnity  in 
Jerusalem,  such  as  had  not  been  in  that  city 
since  the  time  of  Solomon  the  son  of  David 
king  of  Israel. 

27  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites  rose  up 
and  blessed  the  people:  and  their  voice  was  , 
heard:  and  their  prayer  came  to  the  holy 
dwelling  place  of  heaven. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

Idolatry  is  abolished;  and  protnsions  made  for  the 
ministers. 


A  ND  *  when  these  things  had  been  duly 
-tX  celebrated,  all  Israel  that  Avere  found 
iu  the  cities  of  Juda,  went  out,  and  they 
broke  the  idols,  and  cut  down  the  groves, 
demolished  the  high  places,  and  destroyed 
the  altars,  not  only  out  of  all  Juda  and  Ben¬ 
jamin,  but  out  of  Ephraim  also  and  Manasses, 
till  they  had  utterly  destroyed  them :  then  all 
the  children  of  Israel  returned  to  their  pos¬ 
sessions  and  cities. 

2  And  Ezechias  appointed  companies  of 
the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  by  their  courses, 
every  man  in  his  own  office,  to  wit,  both  of 
the  priests,  and  of  the  Levites,  for  holocausts, 
and  for  peace-offerings,  to  minister,  and  to 
praise,  and  to  sing  in  the  gates  of  the  camp  of 
the  Lord. 

•  3  And  the  king’s  part  was,  that  of  his  pro¬ 
per  substance  the  holocaust  should  be  offered 
always  morning  and  evening,  and  on  the  sab¬ 
baths,  and  the  new  moons  and  the  other  so¬ 
lemnities,  as  itiswi'itten  in  the  law  of  Moses. 

4  Hp  commanded  also  the  people  that 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  to  give  to  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites  their  portion,  that  they  might 
attend  to  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

5  Which  when  it  was  noised  abroad  in  the 
ears  of  the  people,  the  children  of  Israel  of¬ 
fered  in  abundance  the  first-fruits  of  corn, 
wine,  and  oil,  and  honey :  and  brought  the 
tithe  of  all  things  which  the  ground  bring- 
eth  forth. 

6  Moreover  the  children  of  Israel  and 
J uda,  that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  J uda,  brought 
in  the  tithes  of  oxen,  and  sheep,  and  the 
tithes  of  holy  things,  which  they  had  vowed 
to  the  Lord  their  God :  and  carrying  them 
all,  made  man^f  heaps. 

7  In  the  third  month  they  began  to  lay 
the  foundations  of  the  heaps,  and  in  the 
seventh  month,  they  finished  them. 

8  And  when  Ezechias  and  his  princes 


t  A.  M. 


3278. 


83? 


Chap.  XXXIt  11.  PARALIPOMENOK  Chap.  XXXII. 


came  in,  they  saw  the  heaps,  and  they  blessed 
the  Lord  and  the  people  of  Israel. 

9  And  Ezechias  asaed  the  priests  and  the 
Levites,  why  the  heaps  lay  so. 

10  Azarias  the  chief  priest  of  the  race  of 
Sadoc  answered  him,  saying :  Since  the  first- 
fruits  began  to  be  offered  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  we  have  eaten,  and  have  been  filled, 
and  abundance  is  left,  because  the  Lord  hath 
blessed  his  people  :  and  of  that  which  is  left 
is  this  great  store_  which  thou  seest. 

11  Then  Ezechias  commanded  to  prepare 
store-houses  in  the  house  of  the  Lord.  And 
when  they  had  done  so, 

12  They  brought  in  faithfully  both  the 
first-fruits,  and  the  tithes,  and  all  they  had 
vowed.  And  the  overseer  of  them  was  Cho- 
nenias  the  Levite,  and  Semei  his  brother 
was  the  second, 

13  And  after  him  Jehiel,  and  Azarias. 
and  Nahath,  and  Assael,  and  Jerimoth,  ana 
Jozabad,  and  Eliel,  and  Jesmachias,  and 
Mahath,  and  Banaias,  overseers  under  the 
hand  of  Chonenias,  and  Semei  his  brother, 
by  the  commandment  of  Ezechias  the  king, 
and  Azai’ias  the  high-priest  of  the  house  of 
God,  to  whom  all  things  aTOertained. 

14  But  Core  the  son  of  Jemna  the  Levite, 
the  porter  of  the  east  gate,  was  overseer  of 
the  things  which  were  freely  offered  to  the 
Lord,  and  of  the  first-fruits  and  the  things 
dedicated  for  the  holy  of  holies. 

15  And  under  his  charge  were  Eden,  and 
Benjamin,  Jesue,  and  Semeias,  and  Amarias, 
and  Sechenias,  in  the  cities  of  the  priests,  to 
distribute  faithfully  portions  to  their  brethren, 
both  little  and  great : 

16  Besides  the  males  from  three  years  old 
and  upward,  to  all  that  went  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  and  whatsoever  there  was  need 
of  in  tlie  ministry,  and  their  offices  according 
to  their  courses,  day  by  day. 

17  To  the  priests  by  their  families,  and  to 
the  Levites  from  the  twentieth  year  and  up¬ 
ward,  by  their  classes  and  companies. 

18  And  to  all  the  multitude,  both  to  their 
wives,  and  to  their  children  of  both  sexes, 
victuals  were  given  faithfully  out  of  the 
things  that  had  been  sanctified. 

19  Also  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  who  were  in 
the  fields  and  in  the  suburbs  of  each  city, 
there  were  men  appointed,  to  distribute  por¬ 
tions  to  all  the  males,  among  the  priests  and 
the  Levites. 

20  So  Ezechias  did  all  things  which  we 
have  said  in  all  Juda,  and  wrought  that 
which  was  good  and  right  and  truth  before 
tlie  Lord  his  God. 

21  In  all  the  service  of  the  ministry  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  according  to  the  law 
and  the  ceremonies,  desiring  to  seek  his  God 
with  all  his  heart,  and  he  did  it  and  pros¬ 
pered. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 


Sennacherib  invade  th  Juda:  his  army  is  destroyed  by 
an  Angel.  Ezechias  recovereth  from  his  sickness : 
his  other  acts. 

\  FTER  -^these  things,  and  this  truth, 
-t\.  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians  came 
and  entered  into  Juda,  and  besieged  the 
fenced  cities,  desiring  to  take  them. 

2  And  when  Ezechias  saw  that  Senna¬ 
cherib  was  come,  and  that  the  whole  force 
of  the  war  was  turning  against  Jerusalem, 

3  He  took  counsel  with  the  princes,  and 
the  most  valiant  men,  to  stop  up  the  heads  of 


the  springs,  that  were  without  the  city :  and 
as  they  were  all  of  this  mind, 

^  4  He  gathered  together  a  very  great  mul¬ 
titude,  and  they  stopped  up  all  the  springs, 
and  the  brook,  that  ran  through  the  midst  of 
the  land,  saying :  Lest  the  kings  of  the  As¬ 
syrians  should  come,  and  find  abundance  of 
water. 

5  He  built  up  also  with  great  diligence  all 
the  wall  that  had  been  broken  down,  and 
built  towers  upon  it,  and  another  wall  with¬ 
out:  and  he  repaired  Mello  in  the  city  of 
David,and  made  all  sorts  of  arms  and  shields: 

6  And  he  appointed  captains  of  the  sol¬ 
diers  of  the  army :  and  he  called  them  all  to¬ 
gether  in  the  street  of  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  spoke  to  their  heart,  saying : 

7  Behave  like  men,  and  take  courage :  be 
not  afraid  nor  dismayed  for  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians,  nor  for  all  the  multitude  that  is 
with  him :  for  there  are  many  more  with  us 
than  with  him. 

8  For  with  him  is  an  arm  of  flesh  :  with  us 
the  Lord  our  God,  who  is  our  helper,  and 
fighteth  for  us.  And  the  people  were  en¬ 
couraged  with  these  words  of  Ezechias  king 
of  Juda. 

9  After  this,  Sennacherib  king  of  the  As¬ 
syrians  sent  his  servants  to  Jerusalem  (for  he 
with  all  his  army  was  besieging  Lachis,)  to 
Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  and  to  all  the  people 
that  were  in  the  city,  saying : 

10  Thus  saith  Sennacherib  king  of  the  As¬ 
syrians  :  In  whom  do  you  trust,  that  you  sit 
still  besieged  in  Jerusalem, 

11  Doth  not  Ezechias  deceive  you,  to  give 
you  up  to  die  by  hunger  and  thirst,  affirming 
that  the  Lord  your  God  shall  deliver  you 
from  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  ? 

12  Is  it  not  this  same  Ezechias,  that  hath 
destroyed  his  high  places,  and  his  altars,  and 
commanded  Juda  and  Jerusalem,  saying: 
You  shall  worship  before  one  altar,  and  up¬ 
on  it  you  shall  burn  incense  ? 

13  Know  you  not  what  1  and  my  fathers 
have  done  to  all  the  people  of  the  lands  ? 
have  the  gods  of  any  nations  and  lands  been 
able  to  deliver  their  country  out  of  my  hand? 

14  Who  is  there  among  all  tho  gods  of  the 
nations,  which  mv  fathers  have  destroyed, 
that  could  deliver  his  people  out  of  my  hand, 
that  your  God  should  be  able  to  deliver  you 
out  of  this  hand? 

15  Therefore  let  not  Ezechias  deceive  you, 
nor  delude  you  with  a  vain  persuasion,  and 
do  not  believe  him.  For  if  no  god  of  all 
the  nations  and  kingdoms,  could  deliver  his 
people  out  of  my  hand,  and  out  of  the  hand 
of  my  fathers,  consequently  neither  shall 
your  God  be  able  to  deliver  you  out  of  my 
hand. 

16  And  many  other  things  did  his  servants 
speak  against  the  Lord  God,  and  against 
Ezechias  his  servant. 

17  He  wrote  also  letters  full  of  blasphemy 
against  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  and  he 
spoke  against  him :  As  the  gods  of  other  na¬ 
tions  could  not  deliver  their  people  out  of 
my  hand,  so  neither  can  the  God  of  Ezechias 
deliver  his  people  out  of  this  hand. 

18  Moreover  he  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  in  the  Jews’  tongue,  to  the  people  that 
sat  on  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  that  he  might 
frighten  them,  and  take  the  city. 

19  And  he  spoke  against  the  God  of  J^ 
rusalem,  as  against  the  gods  of  the  people  of 
the  earth,  the  works  of  the  hands  of  men. 


j  A.  M.  3281 :  A.  C.  713  :  i  Kings,  18, 13  ; 


Eccll  48,  20 :  iMi.  38, 1. 


333 


Chap.  XXXIll.  II.  PARALIPOMEKON.  Chap.  XXXllT. 


20  And  Ezechias  the  king,  and  Isaias  the 
prophet  the  son  of  Amos,  prayed  against 
this  blasphemy,  and  cried  out  to  heaven. 

21  *  And  the  Lord  sent  an  Angel,  who  cut 
off  all  the  stout  men  and  the  wWriors-  and 
the  captains  of  the  army  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians :  and  he  returned  with  disgrace 
into  his  own  country.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house  of  his  god,  his  sons  that  came 
out  of  his  bowels,  slew  him  with  the  sword. 

22  And  the  Lord  saved  Ezechias  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  out  of  the  hand  of 
Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  out 
of  the  hand  of  all,  and  gave  them  treasures 
on  every  side. 

23  Many  also  brought  victims,  and  sacri¬ 
fices  to  the  Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and  presents 
to  Ezechias  king  of  Juda  :  and  he  was  mag¬ 
nified  thenceforth  in  the  sight  of  all  nations. 

24  <In  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  even 
to  death,  and  he  prayed  to  the  Lord :  and  he 
heard  him,  and  gave  him  a  sign. 

25  But  he  did  not  render  again  according 
to  the  benefits  which  he  had  received,  for 
his  heart  was  lifted  up  :  and  wrath  was  en¬ 
kindled  against  him,  and  against  Juda  and 
Jerusalem. 

28  And  he  humbled  himself  afterwards, 
because  his  heart  had  been  lifted  up  both  he 
and  theinhabitants  of  Jerusalem :  and  there¬ 
fore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  came  not  upon 
them  in  the  days  of  Ezechias. 

27  And  Ezechias  was  rich,  and  very  glori¬ 
ous,  and  he  gathered  himself  great  treasures 
of  silver  and  of  gold,  and  of  precious  stones, 
of  spices,  and  of  arms,  of  all  kinds,  and  of 
vessels  of  great  price. 

28  Storehouses  also  of  corn,  of  wine,  and 
of  oil,  and  stalls  for  all  beasts,  and  folds  for 
cattle. 

29  And  he  built  himself  cities  :  for  he  had 
flecks  of  sheep,  and  herds  without  number, 
for  the  Lord  had  given  him  very  much  sub¬ 
stance. 

80  This  same  Ezechias  was  he  that  stop¬ 
ped  the  upper  source  of  the  waters  of  Gihon, 
and  turned  them  away  underneath  toward 
the  west  of  the  city  of  David  :  in  all  his 
works  he  did  prosperously  what  he  would. 

31  But  5’et  in  the  embassy  of  the  princes 
of  Babylon,  that  were  sent  to  him,  to  in¬ 
quire  of  the  wonder  that  had  happened  upon 
the  earth,  God  left  him  that  he  might  be 
tempted,  and  all  things  might  be  made 
known  that  were  in  his  heart. 

32  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ezechias, 
and  of  his  mercies  are  written  in  the  Book  of 
the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel. 

33  And  Ezechias  slept  with  his  fathers,  « 
and  they  buried  him  above  the  sepulchres  of 
the  sons  of  David  :  and  all  Juda,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  celebrated  his 
funeral :  and  Manasses  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Manasses  for  his  manifold  wickedness  is  led  captive  to 

Babylon;  he  repenteth,  and  is  restored  to  his  king¬ 
dom,  and  dests'oyeih  idolatry:  his  successor  Amon 

is  slain  by  his  servants. 

Manasses  »»was  twelve  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  fifty- 
five  years  in  Jerusalem. 

h  Tobias,  1,  21.— J  4  Kings,  20,  8;  Isai.  88, 1; 

A.  M.  8291;  A.  C.  713. 
nt  A.  M.  8806;  A.  C.  698. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Ver.  8.  The  host  of  heaven. 


2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  the  abominations  of  the  nations, 
which  the  Lord  cast  out  before  the  children 
of  Israel: 

3  And  he  turned,  and  built  again  the  high 
places  which  Ezechias  his  father  had  destroy¬ 
ed  :  and  he  built  altars  to  Baalim,  and  made 
groves,  and  he  adored  all  the  host  of  hea¬ 
ven,  and  worshipped  them. 

4  He  built  also  altars  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  whereof  the  Lord  had  said:  ®  In  Je¬ 
rusalem  shall  my  name  be  for  ever. 

6  And  he  built  them  for  all  the  host  of 
heaven  in  the  two  courts  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

6  And  he  made  his  sons  to  pass  through 
the  fire  in  the  valley  of  Benennom :  he  ob¬ 
served  dreams,  followed  divinations,  gave 
himself  up  to  magic  arts,  had  with  him  ma¬ 
gicians,  and  enchanters;  and  he  wrought 
many  evils  before  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him 
to  anger. 

7  P  He  set  also  a  graven,  and  a  molten 
statue  in  the  house  of  God,  of  which  God 
had  said  to  David,  and  to  Solomon  his  son  ; 
In  this  house,  and  in  Jerusalem,  which  I  have 
chosen  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  will  1 
put  my  name  for  ever. 

8  And  I  will  not  make  the  foot  of  Israel 
to  be  removed  out  of  the  land  which  I  have 
delivered  to  their  fathers  :  yet  so  if  they  will 
take  heed  to  do  what  I  have  commanded  them, 
and  all  the  law,  and  the  ceremonies,  and 
judgments  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

9  So  Manasses  seduced  Juda,  and  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  Jerusalem,  to  do  evil  beyond  all 
the  nations,  which  the  Lord  had  destroyed 
before  the  face  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  him,  and  to  his 
people,  and  they  would  not  hearken. 

11  Therefore  he  brought  upon  them  the 
captains  of  the  army  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians:  and  they  took  Manasses,  and 
carried  him  bound  wdth  chains  and  fetters 
to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  that  he  w^as  in  distress  he 
prayed  to  the  Lord  his  God:  and  did  penance 
exceedingly  before  the  God  of  his  fathers. 

13  And  he  entreated  him,  and  besought 
him  earnestly  :  and  he  heard  his  prayer,  and 
brought  him  again  to  Jerusalem  into  his 
kingdom,  and  Manasses  knew  that  the  Lord 
was  God. 

14  After  this  he  built  a  wall  without  the 
city  of  David,  on  the  west  side  of  Gihon  in 
the  valley,  from  the  entering  in  of  the  fish 
gate  round  about  to  Ophel,  and  raised  it  up 
to  a  great  height :  and  he  appointed  captains 
of  the  army  in  all  the  fenced  cities  of  Juda  ; 

16  And  he  took  away  the  strange  gods, 
and  the  idol  out  of  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
the  altars  also  which  he  had  made  in  the 
mount  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  Je¬ 
rusalem,  and  he  cast  them  all  out  of  the  city. 

16  And  he  repaired  the  altar  of  the  Lord, 
and  sacrificed  upon  it  victims,  and  peace-of¬ 
ferings,  and  praise  :  and  he  commanded  Juda 
to  serve  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

17  Nevertheless  the  people  still  sacrificed 
in  the  high  places  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

18  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Manasses : 
and  his  prayer  to  his  God :  and  the  words  of 
the  seers  that  spoke  to  him  in  the  name  of 


n  A.  M.  33Q6  ;  4  Kings,  21, 1. 
o  2  Kings,  7, 10. 

_ p  3  Kings.  8, 17. _ 

The  sun,  muon,  and  stars. 

334 


Chap.  XXXIV.  II.  PARALTPOMKNON’.  Chap.  XXXIV. 


the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  are  contained  in 
the  words  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

19  His  prayer  also,  and  his  being  heard, 
and  all  his  sins,  and  contempt,  and  places 
wherein  he  built  high  places,  and  set  up 
groves,  and  statues  before  he  did  penance, 
are  written  in  the  words  of  Hozai. 

20  And  Manasses  slept  «  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  his  house:  and  his 
son  Amon  reigned  in  his  stead. 

21  Amon  was  tw'o  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two 
years  in  Jerusalem. 

22  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  as  Manasses  his  father  had  done  :  and 
he  sacrificed  to  all  the  idols  which  Manasses 
his  father  had  made,  and  served  them. 

23  And  he  did  not  humble  himself  before 
the  liOrd,  as  Manasses  his  father  had  hum¬ 
bled  himself,  but  committed  far  greater  sins. 

24  And  his  servants  conspired  against  him, 
and  slew  him  in  his  own  house. 

25  But  the  rest  of  the  multitude  of  the 
people  slew  them  that  had  killed  Amon,  and 
made  Josias  his  son  king  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

Josias  destroyeth  idolatry,  repaireth  the  temple,  and 
reneweth  the  covenant  between  God  and  the  people. 

OSIAS  *■  was  eight  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  *  and  he  reigned  one  and 
thirty  years  in  Jerusalem. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  the  ways  of 
David  his  father :  he  declined  not,  neither  to 
the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

3  And  in  the  eighth  year  of  his  reign,  wdien 
he  was  yet  a  boy,  he  began  to  seek  the  God 
of  his  father  David :  and  in  the  twelfth  year 
after  he  began  to  reign,  he  cleansed  Juda 
and  Jerusalem  from  the  high  places,  and  the 
groves,  and  the  idols,  and  the  graven  things. 

4  And  they  broke  down  before  him  the 
altars  of  Baalim,  and  demolished  the  idols 
that  had  been  set  upon  them:  and  he  cut 
down  the  groves  and  the  graven  things,  and 
broke  them  in  pieces:  and  strewed  the  frag¬ 
ments  upon  the  graves  of  them  that  had 
sacrificed  to  them. 

5  And  he  burnt  the  bones  of  the  priests  on 
the  altars  of  the  idols,  and  he  cleansed  Juda 
and  Jerusalem. 

6  And  in  the  cities  of  Manasses,  and  of 
Ephraim,  and  of  Simeon,  even  to  Nephtali  he 
demolished  all. 

7  And  when  ne  had  destroyed  the  altars, 
and  the  groves,  and  had  broken  the  idols  in 
pieces,  and  had  demolished  all  profane  tem¬ 
ples  throughout  all  the  land  of  Israel,  he  re¬ 
turned  to  Jerusalem. 

8  Now  in  the  eighteenth  year ‘of  his  reign, 
when  he  had  cleansed  the  land,  and  the 
tennile  of  the  Lord,  he  sent  Saphan  the  son 
of  Eselias,  and  Maasias  the  governor  of  the 

1  city,  Joha  the  son  of  Joachaz  the  recorder, 
j  to  repair  the  house  of  the  Lord  his  God. 

I  9  And  they  came  to_  Helcias  the  high 
I  priest :  and  received  of  him  the  money  which 
1  had  been  brought  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
}  and  which  the  Levites  and  porters  had  ga- 
I  thered  together  from  Manasses,  and  Eph¬ 
raim,  and  all  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and  from 
all  Juda,  and  Benjamin,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem, 

10  Which  they  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
them  that  were  over  the  workmen  in  the 

«  A.  M.  33G1  ;  A.  C.  OiS. 
r  i  Kings,  iJ,  l, 


house  of  the  Lord,  to  repair  the  temple, 
and  mend  all  that  was  weak. 

11  But  they  gave  it  to  the  artificers,  and 
to  the  masons,  to  buy  stones  out  of  the 
quarries,  and  timber  for  the  couplings  of 
the  building,  and  to  rafter  the  houses,  which 
the  kings  of  Juda  had  destroyed. 

12  And  they  did  all  faithfully.  Now  the 
overseers  of  the  workmen  were  Jahath  and 
Abdias  of  the  sons  of  Merari,  Zacharias 
and  Mosollam  of  the  sons  of  Caath,  who 
hastened  the  work :  all  Levites  skilful  to 
play  on  instruments. 

13  But  over  them  that  carried  burdens 
for  divers  uses,  were  scribes,  and  masters  of 
the  number  of  the  Levites,  and  porters. 

14  Now  when  they  carried  out  the  money 
that  had  been  brought  into  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  Helcias  the  priest  found  the  book  of 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

15  And  he  said  to  Saphan  the  scribe :  I 
have  found  the  book  of  the  law  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  :  and  he  delivered  it  to  him. 

16  But  he  carried  the  book  to  the  king, 
and  told  him,  saying :  Lo,  all  that  thou  hast 
committed  to  thy  servants,  is  accomplished. 

17  They  have  gathered  together  the  silver 
that  was  found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
and  it  is  given  to  the  overseers  of  the  arti¬ 
ficers,  and  of  the  workmen,  for  divers 
works. 

18  Moreover  Helcias  the  priest  gave  me 
this  book.  And  he  read  it  before  the  king-. 

19  And  when  he  had  heard  the  words  of 
the  law,  he  rent  his  garments  : 

20  And  he  commanded  Helcias,  and  Ahi- 
cam  the  son  of  Saphan,  and  Abdon  the  son 
of  Micha,  and  Saphan  the  scribe,  and  Asaa 
the  king’s  servant,  saying  : 

21  Go,  and  pray  to  the  Lord  for  me,  and 
for  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and  Juda,  con¬ 
cerning  all  the  words  of  this  bool^  which  is 
found :  for  the  great  wrath  of  the  Lord  hath 
fallen  upon  us,  because  our  fathers  have  not 
kept  the  words  of  the  Lord,  to  do  all  things 
that  are  writ  ten  in  this  book. 

22  And  Helcias  and  they  that  were  sent 
with  him  by  the  king,  went  to  Olda  the  pro¬ 
phetess,  the  wife  of  Sellum  the  son  of  The- 
cuath,  the  son  of  Hasra  keeper  of  the  ward¬ 
robe  :  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  in  the 
Second  part :  and  they  spoke  to  her  the 
words  above-mentioned.  ^ 

23  And  she  answered  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel ;  Tell  the  man 
that  sent  you  to  me  : 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  1  will 
bring  evils  upon  this  place,  and  upon  the  in¬ 
habitants  thereof,  and  all  the  curses  that  are 
written  in  this  book  which  they  read  before 
the  king  of  Juda. 

25  Because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  sacrificed  to  strange  gods,  to  provoke 
me  to  wrath  with  all  the  works  of  their 
hands,  therefore  my  wrath  shall  fall  upon 
this  place,  and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

26  But  as  to  the  king  of  Juda  that  sent 
you  to  beseech  the  Lord,  thus  shall  you  say 
to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael  :  Because  thou  hast  heard  the  words  of 
this  book, 

27  And  thy  heart  was  softened,  and  thou 
hast  humbled  thyself  in  the  sight  of  God  for 
the  things  that  are  spoken  against  this  place, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  rever 
rencing  my  face,  hast  rent  thy  garments,  and 

«  A  M.  3303 ;  A.  C.  641. 
tA.  M.  33SO  ;  A.  C.  CJ*. 

33<5 


'1 


CitAP.  XXXV.  II.  PAilALIPOMENON.  Chap.  XXXV. 


wef)t  before  me :  1  also  have  heard  thee, 
saith  the  Lord. 

28  for  now  I  will  gather  thee  to  thy  fa¬ 
thers,  and  thou  shalt  be  brought  to  thy  tomb 
in  peace:  and  thy  eyes  shall  not  see  all  the 
evil  that  I  will  bring  upon  this  place,  and  the 
inhabitants  thereof.  “They  therefore  re¬ 
ported  to  the  king  all  that  she  had  said. 

29  And  he  called  together  all  the  ancients 
of  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

30  And  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  the  priests  and  the  Levites, 
and  all  the  people  from  the  least  to  the  great¬ 
est.  And  the  king  read  in  their  hearing,  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  all  the  words  of  the 
book. 

31  And  standing  up  in  his  tribunal,  he 
made  a  covenant  before  the  Lord  to  walk 
after  him,  and  keep  his  commandments,  and 
testimonies,  and  justifications  with  all  his 
heart,  and  with  all  his  soul,  and  to  do  the 
things  that  were  written  in  that  book  which 
he  had  read. 

32  And  he  adjured  all  that  were  found  in 
Jerusalem  and  Benjamin  to  do  the  same: 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  did  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  the  God  of 
their  fathers. 

^  33  And  Josias  took  away  all  the  abomina¬ 
tions  out  of  all  the  countries  of  the  children 
of  Israel :  and  made  all  that  were  kft  in  Is¬ 
rael,  to  serve  the  Lord  their  God.  As  long 
as  he  lived  they  departed  not  from  the  Lord 
the  God  of  their  fathers. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

Josias  celebrateth  a  most  solemn  pasch.  He  is  slain 
by  the  king  of  Egypt. 

And  'Josias  kept  a  phase  to  the  Lord  in 
Jerusalem,  and  it  was  sacrificed  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  first  montli. 

2  And  he  set  the  priests  in  their  offices, 
and  exhorted  them  to  minister  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

3  And  he  spoke  to  the  Levites,  by  whose 
instruction  all  Israel  was  sanctined  to  the 
Lord,  saying :  Put  the  ark  in  the  sanctuary 
of  the  temple,  which  Solomon  the  son  of  Da¬ 
vid  king  of  Israel  built :  for  you  shall  carry 
it  no  more :  but  minister  now  to  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  to  his  people  Israel. 

4  And  prepare  yourselves  by  your  houses, 
and  families  according  to  your  courses,  as 
David  king  of  Israel  commanded,  and  Solo¬ 
mon  his  son  hath  written. 

5  And  serve  ye  in  the  sanctuary  by  the  fa¬ 
milies  and  companies  of  Levi. 

6  And  being  sanctified  kill  the  phase,  and 
prepare  your  brethren,  that  they  may  do  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  words  which  the  Lord  spoke 
by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

7  And  Josias  gave  to  all  the  people  that 
were  found  there  in  the  solemnity  of  the 
phase,  of  lambs  and  of  kids  of  the  flocks,  and 
of  other  small  cattle  thirty  thousand,  and  of 
oxen  three  thousand,  all  these  were  of  the 
king’s  substance. 

8  And  his  princes  willingly  offered  what 
they  had  vowed,  both  to  the  people  and  to 
the  priests  and  the  Levites.  Moreover  Hel- 
cias,  and  Zacharias,  and  Jahiel  rulers  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  gave  to  the  priests  to 
keep  the  phase  two  thousand  six  hundred 
small  cattle,  and  three  hundred  oxen. 

9  And  Chonenias,  and  Semeias  and  Natha- 

u  4  Kings.  i3, 1. 

V  A.  M.  8381 ;  i  Kings,  26, 21. 


nael,  his  brethren,  and  Hasabias,  and  Jehiel, 
and  Jozabad  princes  of  the  Levites,  gave  to 
the  rest  of  the  Levites  to  celebrate  the  phase 
five  thousand  small  cattle,  and  five  hundred 
oxen. 

10  And  the  ministry  was  prepared,  and 
the  priests  stood  in  their  office :  the  Levites 
also  in  their  companies,  according  to  the 
king’s  commandment. 

11  And  the  phase  was  immolated :  and  the 
priests  sprinkled  the  blood  with  their  hand, 
and  the  Levites  flayed  the  holocausts  : 

12  And  they  separated  them  to  give  them 
by  the  houses  ana  families  of  every  one,  and 
to  be  offered  to  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  Moses,  and  with  the  oxen  they 
did  in  like  manner. 

13  And  they  roasted  the  phase  with  fire, 
according  to  that  which  is  written  in  the  law; 
but  the  victims  of  peace-offerings  they  boil¬ 
ed  in  caldrons,  and  kettles,  and  pots,  and 
they  distributed  them  speedily  among  all  the 
people. 

14  And  afterwards  they  made  ready  for 
themselves,  and  for  the  priests :  for  the 
priests  were  busied  in  oft'ering  of  holocausts 
and  the  fat  until  night:  wherefore  the  Le¬ 
vites  prepared  for  themselves,  and  for  the 
priests  the  sons  of  Aaron  last. 

15  And  the  singers  the  sons  of  Asaph 
stood  in  their  order,  according  to  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  David,  and  Asaph,  and  Heman, 
and  Idithun  the  prophets  of  the  king  :  and 
the  porters  kept  guard  at  every  gate,  so  as 
not  to  depart  one  moment  from  their  ser¬ 
vice  :  and  therefore  their  brethren  the  Le¬ 
vites  prepared  meats  for  them. 

16  So  all  the  service  of  the  Lord  was  dnly 
accomplished  that  day,  both  in  keeping  the 
phase,  and  offering  holocausts  upon  the  altar 
of  the  Lord,  according  to  the  commandment 
of  king  Josias. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  that  were 
found  there,  kept  the  phase  at  that  time,  and 
the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  seven  days. 

18  There  was  no  phase  like  to  this  in  Is¬ 
rael,  from  the  days  of  Samuel  the  prophet : 
neither  did  any  of  all  the  kings  of  Israel  keep 
such  a  phase  as  Josias  kept,  with  the  priests, 
and  the  Lev?  tes,  and  all  J  uda,  and  Israel  that 
were  found,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

19  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Josias  was  this  phase  celebrated. 

20  "After  that  Josias  had  repaired  the 
temple,  Nechao  king  of  Egypt  came  up  to 
fight  in  Charcamis  by  the  Euphrates :  and 
Josias  went  out  to  meet  him. 

21  But  he  sent  messengers  to  him,  saying : 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  O  king  of  Ju¬ 
da?  I  come  not  against  thee  this  day,  but  I 
fight  against  another  house,  to  which  God 
hath  commanded  me  to  go  in  haste  :  forbear 
to  do  against  God,  who  is  with  me,  lest  he 
kill  thee._ 

22  Josias  would  not  return,  but  prepared 
to  fight  against  him,  and  hearkened  not  to 
the  words  of  Nechao  from  the  mouth  of  God, 
*  but  went  to  fight  in  the  field  of  Mageddo. 

23  And  there  he  was  wounded  by  the 
archers,  and  he  said  to  his  servants :  Carry 
me  out  of  the  battle,  for  I  am  grievously 
wounded. 

_  24  And  they  removed  him  from  the  cha¬ 
riot  into  another,  that  followed  him  after  the 
manner  of  kings,  and  they  carried  him  away 

U-  1  Kings,  23,  29  ;  A.  Tm.  3304  ;  A.  C.  6ia 
X  Zach.  12, 11. 

336 


CffAP.  1.  1.  ESDE.AS.  Chap.  I. 


to  Jeriisalein,  and  he  died,  and  was  buried  in 
the  monument  of  his  fathers,  and  allJuda 
and  Jerusalem,  mourned  for  him. 

25  Particularly  Jeremias:  whose  lamenta¬ 
tions  for  Josias  all  the  singing  men  and  sing¬ 
ing  women  repeat  unto  tliis  day,  and  it  be¬ 
came  like  a  law  in  Israel :  Behold  it  is  found 
written  in  the  Lamentations. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josias  and 
of  his  mercies,  according  to  what  was  com¬ 
manded  by  the  law  of  the  Lord  : 

27  And  his  works  first  and  last,  are  writ¬ 
ten  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Juda  and  Is¬ 
rael. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

The  reigns  of  Joachaz,  Joakim,  Joachin,  and  Sede- 
cias:  the  captivity  of  BabyloJi  released  at  length  by 
Cynis. 

Then 'the  people  of  the  land  took  Joa¬ 
chaz  the  son  of  Josias,  and  made  him 
king  instead  of  his  father  in  Jerusalem. 

2  Joachaz  was  three  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  three 
months  in  Jerusalem. 

3  And  the  king  of  Egypt  came  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  deposed  him,  and  condemned  the 
land  in  a  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and  a 
talent  of  gold. 

4  And  he  made  *  Eliakim  his  brother  king 
in  his  stead,  over  Juda  and  Jerusalem:  and  he 
turned  his  name  to  Joakim:  but  he  took 
Joachaz  with  him,  and  carried  him  away  into 
Egypt. 

6  Joakim  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
eleven  years  in  Jerusalem;  and  he  did  evil 
before  the  Lord  his  God. 

6  Against  him  came  up  Nabuchodonosor 
kin^  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  led  him  bound  in 
chains  into  Babylon. 

7  And  he  carried  also  thither  the  vestels  of 
the  Lord,  and  put  them  in  his  temple. 

8  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joakim,  and 
his  abominations,  which  he  wrought,  and  the 
things  that  were  found  in  him,  are  contained 
in  the  Book  of  the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel, 
And  Joachin  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  Joachin  was  eight  years  old  when  he 
oegan  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  three  months 
and  ten  days  in  Jerusalem,  and  he  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  at  the  return  of  the  year,  king 
Nabuchodonosor  sent,  and  brought  him  to 
Babylon,  carrying  away  at  the  same  time 
the  most  precious  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  :  “and  he  made  Sedecias  his  uncle  king 
over  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

11  Sedecias  was  one  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign ;  and  he  reigned 
eleven  years  in  Jerusalem. _ _ 

y  A.  M.  3391 ;  A.  C.  610 ;  4  Rings,  23,  30. 
z  Mat.  1, 11. 

_ a  4  Kings,  24, 1 ;  Jer.  87, 1. _ 

Chap.  XXXVI.  Ver.  9.  Eight  years  old.  He 
was  associated  by  his  father  to  the  kingdom,  when 
he  was  but  eight  years  old ;  but  after  his  father’s 


12^  And  he  did  evil  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
his  God,  and  did  not  reverence  the  face  of 
Jeremias  the  prophet  speaking  to  him  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

13  He  also  revolted  from  king  Nabucuu- 
donosor,  *  who  had  made  him  swear  by  God : 
and  he  hardened  his  neck  and  his  heart,  from 
returning  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

14  Moreover  all  the  chief  of  the  priests, 
and  the  people  wickedly  transgressed  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  the  abominations  of  the  Gentiles : 
and  they  defiled  the  house  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  had  sanctified  to  himself  in  Jerusalem. 

15  And  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers 
sent  to  them,  by  the  hand  of  his  messengers, 
rising  early,  and  daily  admonishing  them :  be¬ 
cause  he  spared  his  people  and  his  dwelling 
place. 

16  But  they^  mocked  the  messengers  of 
God,  and  despised  his  words,  and  misused 
the  prophets,  until  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  arose 
against  his  people,  and  there  was  no  re¬ 
medy. 

17  For  he  brought  upon  them  the  king  of 
the  Chaldeans,  and  he  slew  their  young  men 
with  the  sword  in  the  house  of  his  sanctuary, 
he  had  no  compassion  on  young  man,  or 
maiden,  old  man  or  even  him  that  stooped  for 
age,  but  he  delivered  them  all  into  his 
hands. 

18  And  all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  great  and  small,  and  the  treasures  of 
the  temple  and  of  the  king,  and  of  the  princes 
he  carried  away  to  Babylon. 

19  And  the  enemies  set  fire  to  the  house  of 
God,  and  broke  down  the  wall  of  Jerusalem, 
burnt  all  the  towers,  and  whatsoever  was 
precious  they  destroyed. 

20  Whosoever  escaped  the  sword,  was  led 
into  Babylon,  and  there  served  the  king  and 
his  sons  till  the  reign  of  the  king  of  Persia. 

21  That  the  word  of  the  Lord  by  the 
jnouth  of  Jeremias  might  be  fulfilled,  and  the 
land  might  keep  her  sabbaths :  for  all  the 
days  of  the  desolation  she  kept  a  sabbath, 
till  the  seventy  years  w'ere  eimired. 

22  'But  in  the  first  year  “of  Cyrus  king 
of  the  Persians,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  had  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
Jeremias,  the  Lord  stirred  up  the  heart  of 
Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians :  who  commanded 
it  to  be  proclaimed  through  all  his  kingdom, 
and  by  writing  also,  saying : 

23  Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians : 

All  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  hath  tlie  Lord 
the  God  of  heaven  given  to  me,  and  he  hath 
charged  me  to  build  him  a  house  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  which  is  in  Judea:  who  is  there  among 
you  of  all  his  people  ?  The  Lord  his  God  be 
with  him,  and  let  him  go  up. _ 

6  A.  M.  3405  :  A.  C.  699. 
c  Esdras,  1, 1,  and  6,  3  ;  J  er.  25, 12,  and  29, 10. 
_ d  A.  M.  3468  ;  A.  C.  536.  _ _ 

death,  when  he  reigned  alone,  he  was  eighteen  years 
old,  4  Kings,  xxiv.  8. 


THE  FIEST  BOOK  OF  ESDRAS. 


This  Book  taketk  its  name  from  the  xoriter :  ivho  teas  a  holy  priest,  and  doctor  of  the  law. 

He  is  called  by  the  Hebrews,  Ezra. 


Y 


837 


Chap.  II. 


I.  J^SDUAS. 


Chap.  11. 


CHAP.  1. 

Cyrus  king  of  Persia  releaseth  God^s  people  from 
their  captivity,  with  license  to  return  and  build  the 
temple  t7i  Jerusalem:  and  restoreth  the  holy  vessels 
which  Nabuchodonosor  had  taken  from  thence. 

IN  the  first  year  *of  Cyrus  king  of  the 
Persians,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  by 
the  mouth  of  Jeremias  might  be  fulfilled,  the 
Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of  Cyrus  king  of 
the  Persians:  and  he  made  a  proclamation 
throughout  all  his  kingdom,  and  in  writing 
also,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians : 
The  Lord  the  God  of  heaven  hath  given  to 
me  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  and  he  hath 
charged  me  to  build  him  a  house  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  which  is  in  Judea. 

3  Who  is  there  among  you  of  all  his  peo¬ 
ple  ?  His  God  be  with  him.  Let  him  go  up 
to  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judea,  and  build 
the  house  of  the  Lord  the  God  or  Israel :  he 
is  the  God  that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

4  And  let  all  the  rest  in  all  places  whereso¬ 
ever  they  dwell,  help  him  every  man  from  his 
place,  with  silver  and  gold,  and  goods,  and 
cattle,  besides  that  which  they  offer  freely  to 
the  temple  of  God,  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

5  Then  rose  up  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of 
Juda  and  Benjamin,  and  the  priest^ and  Le- 
vites,  and  every  one  whose  spirit  God  hath 
raised  up,  to  go  up  to  build  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  wliich  was  in  Jerusalem. 

6  And  all  they  that  were  round  about, 
helped  their  hands  with  vessels  of  silver,  and 
gold,  with  goods,  and  with  beasts,  and  with 
furniture,  besides  what  they  had  offered  on 
their  own  accord. 

7  And  king  Cyrus  brought  forth  the  vessels 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  which  Nabucho¬ 
donosor  had  taken  from  Jerusalem,  and  had 
put  them  in  the  temple  of  his  god. 

8  Now  Cyrus  king  of  Persia  brought  them 
forth  by  the  hand  of  Mithridates  the  son  of 
Gazabar,  and  numbered  them  to-^Sassabasar 
the  prince  of  Juda. 

9  And  this  is  the  number  of  them :  thirty 
bowls  of  gold,  a  thousand  bowls  of  silver, 
nine  and  twenty  knives,  thirty  cups  of  gold, 
10  Silver  cups  of  a  second  sort,  four  hun¬ 
dred  and  ten :  other  vessels  a  thousand. 

11  All  the  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  five 
thousand  four  hundred :  all  these  Sassabasar 
brought  with  them  that  came  up  from  the 
captivity  of  Babylon  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  number  of  them  thgt  returned  to  Judea:  their 
oblations. 


carried  away  to  Babylon,  and  who  returned 
to  Jerusalem  and  Juda,  every  man  to  his 
city. 

2  Who  came  with  Zorobabel,  Josue,  Ne- 
hemia,  Saraia,  llahelaia,  Mardochai,  Belsan, 
Mesphar,  Beguai,  Rehum,  Baana.  The  num¬ 
ber  of  the  men  of  the  people  of  Israel : 

3  The  children  of  Pharos  two  thousand 
one  hundred  seventy-two. 

4  The  children  of  Sephatia,  three  hundred 
seventy-two. 

5  The  children  of  Area,  seven  hundred 
seventy-five. 

6  The  children  of  Phahath  Moab,  of  the 
children  of  Josue :  Joab,  two  thousand  eight 
hundred  twelve. 


J  OW  '  these  are  the  children  of  the  pro- 
\  vince,  that  went  out  of  the  captivity, 
hich  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon  had 


7  The  children  of  Elam,  a  thousand  two 
hundred  fifty-four. 

8  The  children  of  Zethua,  nine  hundred 
forty-five. 

9  The  children  of  Zachai,  seven  hundred 
sixty. 

10  The  children  of  Bani,  six  hundred  forty- 
two. 

11  The  children  of  Bebai,  six  hundred 
twenty-three. 

12  The  children  of  Azgad,  a  thousand  two 
hundred  twenty-two. 

13  The  children  of  Adonicam,  six  hundred 
sixty-six. 

14  The  children  of  Beguai,  two  thousand 
fifty-six. 

15  The  children  of  Adin,  four  hundred 
fifty-four. 

16  The  children  of  Ather,  who  were  of 
Ezechias,  ninety-eight. 

17  The  children  of  Besai,  three  hundred 
and  twenty-three. 

18  The  children  of  Jora,  a  hundred  and 
twelve. 

19  The  children  of  Hasum,  two  hundred 
tweuW-three. 

20  The  children  of  Gebbar,  ninety-five. 

21  The  children  of  Bethlehem,  a  hundred 

22  'f  he  men  of  Netupha,  fifty-six. 

23  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hundred 
twenW-eight. 

24  The  children  of  Azmaveth,  forty-two. 

25  The  children  of  Cariathiarim,  Cephira, 
and  Beroth,  seven  hundred  forty-three. 

26  The  children  of  Rama  and  Gabaa,  six 
hundred  twenty-one. 

27  The  men  of  Machmas,  a  hundred 
twen^-two. 

28  The  men  of  Bethel  and  Hai,  two  hun- 
dred  twenty-three. 

29  The  children  of  Nebo,  fifty-two. 

30  The  children  of  Megbis,  a  hundred 
fifty-six. 

31  The  children  of  the  other  Elam,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  fifty-four. 

32  The  children  of  Harim,  three  hundred 
and  twenty. 

33  The  children  of  Lod,  Hadid  and  Ono, 
seven  hundred  twenty-five. 

34  The  children  of  J  ericho,  three  hundred 
forty-five. 

35  The  children  of  Senaa,  three  thousand 
six  hundred  thirfy. 

36  The  priests :  The  children  of  Jadaia  of 
the  house  of  Josue,  nine  hundred  seventy- 
three. 

37  The  children  of  Emmer,  a  thousand 
fifty-two. 

38  The  children  of  Pheshur,  a  thousand 
two  hundred  forty-seven. 

39  The  children  of  Harim,  a  thousand  and 
seventeen. 

40  The  Levites:  The  children  of  Josue 
and  of  Cedmihel,  the  children  of  Odovia, 
seventy-four. 

41  The  singing  men :  The  children  of 
Asaph,  a  hundred  twenty-eight. 

42  The  children  of  the  porters  :  The  chil¬ 
dren  of  Sellum,  the  children  of  Ater,  the 
children  of  Telmon,  the  children  of  Accub, 
the  children  of  Hatita,  the  children  of  Sobai ; 
in  all  a  hundred  thirty-nine. 

43  The  Nathinites:  the  children  of  Siha^ 
the  children  of  Hasupha,  the  children  of 
Tabbaoth, 


e  A.  .M.  ;  A.  C.  bod ;  2  i’ar.SO,  22  j  Jer.  25.  12, 


and  20, 10.—/  Alias,  Zorobabel.— i?  2  Esilr.  7, 0. 

338 


Chap.  II. 


1.  ESCllAS. 


Chap.  III. 


44  The  children  of  Ceros,  the  children  of 
Sia,  the  children  of  Phadon, 

45  The  children  of  Lebana,  the  children 
of  Hegaba,  the  children  of  Accub, 

46  The  children  of  Hagab,  the  children  of 
Semlai,  the  children  of  Hanan, 

47  The  children  of  Gaddel,  the  children 
of  Gaher,  the  children  of  Raaia, 

48  The  children  of  Rasiii,  the  children  of 
Necoda,  the  children  of  Gazam, 

49  The  children  of  Asa,  the  children  of 
Phasea,  the  children  of  Besee, 

50  The  children  of  Asena,  the  children  of 
Mnnim,  the  children  of  Nephusim, 

51  The  children  of  Bacbuc,  the  children  of 
Hacupha,  the  children  of  Harhur, 

52  The  children  of  Besluth,  the  children  of 
Mahida,  the  children  of  Harsa, 

53  The  children  of  Bercos,  the  children  of 
Sisar^  the  children  of  Thema, 

54  The  children  of  Nasia,  the  children  of 
Hatipha, 

55  The  children  of  the  servants  of  Solo¬ 
mon,  the  children  of  Sotai,  the  children  of 
Sopheret,  the  children  of  Pharuda, 

56  The  children  of  Jala,  the  children  of 
Bercon,  the  children  of  Geddel, 

57  The  children  of  Saphatia,  the  children 
of  Hatil,  the  children  of  Phocherethj  which 
were  of  Asebaim,  the  children  of  Ami, 

58  All  the  Nathinites,  and  the  children  of 
the  servants  of  Solomon,  three  hundred 
ninety-two. 

59  And  these  are  they  that  came  up  from 
Thelmela,Thelharsa,Cherub,and  Adon,  and 
Emer.  And  they  could  not  shew  the  house 
of  their  fathers  and  their  seed,  whether  they 
were  of  Israel. 

60  The  children  of  Dalaia,  the  children  of 
Tobia,  the  children  of  Necoda,  six  hundred 
fifty-two. 

61  And  of  the  children  of  the  priests:  The 
children  of  Hobia,  the  children  of  Accos,  the 
children  of  Berzellai,  who  took  a  wife  of  the 
daughters  of  Berzellai,  the  Galaadite,  and 
was  called  by  theii  name : 

62  These  sought  the  writing  of  their  ge¬ 
nealogy,  and  found  it  not,  and  they  were 
cast  out  of  the  priesthood. 

63  *  And  Athersatha  said  to  them,  that 
they  should  not  eat  of  the  Holy  of  Holies, 
till  there  arose  a  priest  learned  and  perfect. 

64  All  the  multitudes  as  one  man,  were 
forty-two  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty : 

65  Besides  their  men-servants,  and  wo- 
men-servants,  of  whom  there  were  seven 
thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty-seven : 
and  among  them  singing  men,  and  singing 
women  two  hundred. 

66  Their  horses  seven  hundred  thirty-six, 
their  mules  two  hundred  forty-five, 

67  Their  camels  four  hundred  thirty-five, 
their  asses  six  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
twenty. 

68  And  some  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers, 
when  they  came  to  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
which  is  in  Jerusalem,  offered  freely  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord  to  build  it  in  its  place. 

69  According  to  their  ability,  they  gave  to¬ 
wards  the  expenses  of  the  work,  sixty-one 
thousand  solids  of  gold,  five  thousand  pounds 
of  silver,  and  a  hundred  garments  for  the 
priests. 


A  2  Esdr.  7,  06. 


4. 

I 


70  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  and 
some  of  the  people,  and  the  singing  men, 
and  the  porters,  and  the  Nathinites  dwelt  in 
their  cities,  and  all  Israel  in  their  cities. 


CHAP.  HI. 


An  altar  ts  built  for  sacrifice,  the  feast  of  tabernacles 
is  solemnly  celebrated,  and  the  foundations  of  the 
temple  are  laid. 


Chap.  II.  Ver.  64.  Forty-two  thousand,  Ac.  Those 
who  are  reckoned  up  above  of  the  tribes  of  J  uda, 
neujamiu,  and  Levi,  fall  short  of  this  number.  The  . 
rest,  who  must  be  taken  in  to  make  up  the  whole  ) 


And  *  now  the  seventh  month  was  come, 
and  the  children  of  Israel  were  in  their 
cities  :  and  the  people  gathered  themselves 
together  as  one  man  to  Jerusalem. 


2  And  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec  rose  up, 
and  his  brethren  the  priests,  and  Zorobabel 


the  6on_  of  Salathiel,  and  his  brethren,  and 
they  built  the  altar  of  the  God  of  Israel  that 
they  might  offer  holocausts  upon  it,  as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses  the  man  of  God. 

3  And  they  set  the  altar  of  God  upon  its 
bases,  while  the  people  of  the  lands  round 
about  put  them  in  fear,  and  they  offered  up¬ 
on  it  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord  morning  and 
evening. 

4  And  they  kept  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
as  it  is  written,  and  offered  the  holocaust 
every  day  orderly  according  to  the  command¬ 
ment,  the  duty  of  the  day  in  its  day. 

5  And  afterwards  the  continual  holocaust, 
both  on  the  new  moons,  and  on  all  the  so¬ 
lemnities  of  the  Lord,  that  were  consecrated, 
and  on  all  in  which  a  free-will-offering  was 
made  to  the  Lord. 

6  Prom  the  first  day  of  the  seventh  month 
they  began  to  offer  holocausts  to  the  Lord : 
but  the  temple  of  God  was  not  yet  founded. 

7  And  they  gave  money  to  hewers  of 
stones  and  to  masons ;  and  meat  and  drink, 
and  oil  to  the  Sidonians  and  Tyrians,  to  bring 
cedar  trees  from  Libanus  to  the  sea  of  Joppe, 
according  to  the  orders  which  Cyrus  king 
of  the  Persians  had  given  them. 

8  ^  And  in  the  second  year  of  their  coming 
to  the  temple  of  God  in  Jerusalem,  the  se¬ 
cond  month,  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
and  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec,  and  the  rest 
of  their  brethren  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
and  all  that  were  come  from  the  captivity  to 
Jerusalem  began,  and  they  appointed  Le¬ 
vites  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  to 
hasten  forward  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

9  Then  Josue  and  his  sons  and  his  bre¬ 
thren,  Cedmihel,  and  his  sons,  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Juda,  as  one  man,  stood  to  hasten 
them  that  did  the  work  in  the  temple  of  God: 
the  sons  of  Henadad,  and  their  sons,  and 
their  brethren  the  Levites. 

10  And  when  the  masons  laid  the  foun¬ 
dations  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  the  priests 
stood  in  their  ornaments  with  trumpets  :  and 
the  Levites  the  sons  of  Asaph  with  cymbals, 
to  praise  God  by  the  hands  of  David  king  of 
Israel. 

11  And  they  sung  together  hymns,  and 
praise  to  the  Lord :  because  he  is  good,  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  towards  Israel. 
And  all  the  people  shouted  with  a  great 
shout,  praising  the  Lord,  because  the  foun¬ 
dations  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord  were  laid. 

12  But  many  of  the  priests  and  the  Le¬ 
vites,  and  the  chief  of  the  fathers  and  the  an¬ 
cients  that  had  seen  the  former  temple;  when 
they  had  the  foundation  of  this  temple  be- 


i  A.  Jl.  3469  ;  A.  C.  636.— i  A.  AL  3469. 


sum,  were  of  the  other  tribes. 

Chap.  111.  Ver.  2.  Josue  :  or  Jesus  (Jesnua)  the 
son  of  Josedec  ;  he  was  the  high-priest,  at  that  tune. 


839 


Chap.  IV.  I.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  V. 


fore  their  eyes,  wept  with  a  loud  voice  :  and 
many  ehoutingf  for  joy,  lifted  up  their  voice. 

13  So  that  on©  could  not  distinguish  the 
voice  of  the  shout  of  joy,  from  the  noise  of 
the  weeping  of  the  people :  for  one  with 
another  the  people  shouted  with  a  loud 
shout,  and  the  voice  was  heard  afar  off. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  Samaritans  by  their  letter  to  the  king  hinder  the 
building. 

OW  *the  enemies  of  Juda  and  Benjamin 
heard  that  the  children  of  the  captivity 
were  building  a  temple  to  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel. 

2  And  they  came  to  Zorobabel,  and  the 
chief  of  the  fathers,  and  said  to  them :  Let 
us  build  with  you,  for  we  seek  your  God  as 
ye  do :  behold  we  have  sacrificed  to  him, 
since  the  days  of  Asor  Haddan  king  of 
Assyria,  who  brought  us  hither. 

3  But  Zorobabel,  and  Josue,  and  the  rest 
of  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  Israel  said  to 
them:  You  have  nothing  to  do  with  us  to 
build  a  house  to  our  God,  but  we  ourselves 
alone  will  build  to  the  Lord  our  God,  as 
Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians  hath  command¬ 
ed  us. 

4  Then  the  people  of  the  land  hindered 
the  hands  of  the  people  of  Juda,  and  trou¬ 
bled  them  in  building. 

6  And  they  hired  counsellors  against 
them,  to  frustrate  their  design  all  the  days 
of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  even  until  the 
reign  of  Darius  king  of  the  Persians. 

6  And  in  the  reign  of  Assuerus,  in  the 
beginning  of  his  reign,  they  wrote  an  accu¬ 
sation  against  the  inhabitants  of  Juda  and 
Jerusalem. 

7  And  in  the  days  of  Artaxerxes,  Beselam, 
Mithridates,  and  Thabeel,  and  the  rest  that 
were  in  the  council  wrote  to  Artaxerxes 
king  of  the  Persians  :  and  the  letter  of  accu¬ 
sation  was  written  in  Syriac,  and  was  read 
in  the  Syrian  tongue. 

8  Ileum  Beelteern,  and  Samsai  the  scribe 
wrote  a  letter  from  Jerusalem  to  king  Ar¬ 
taxerxes,  in  this  manner : 

9  Reum  Beelteern,  and  Samsai  the  scribe 
and  the  rest  of  their  counsellors,  the  Dinites, 
and  the  Apharsathacites,  the  Therphalites, 
the  Apharsites,  the  Erchuites,  the  Babyloni¬ 
ans,  the  Susanechites,  the  Dievites,  and  the 
Elamites, 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  nations,  whom  the 
great  and  glorious  Asenaphar  brought  over : 
and  made  to  dwell  in  the  cities  of  Samaria 
and  in  the  rest  of  the  countries  of  this  side 
of  the  river  in  peace. 

11  (This  is  the  copy  of  the  letter,  which 
they  sent  to  him)  To  Artaxerxes  the  king, 
thy  servants,  the  men  that  are  on  this  side  of 
the  riverj  send  greeting. 

12  Be  it  known  to  the  king,  that  the  Jews, 
who  came  up  from  thee  to  us,  are  come  to 
Jerusalem  a  rebellious  and  wicked  city,  which 
they  are  building,  setting  up  the  ramparts 
thereof  and  repairing  the  walls. 

13  .And  now  be  it  known  to  the  king, 
that  if  this  city  be  built  up,  and  the  walls 
thereof  repaired,  they  will  not  pay  tribute 
nor  toll,  or  yearly  revenues,  and  this  loss 
will  fall  upon  the  kings, 

14  But  we  remembering  the  salt  that  we 
have  eaten  in  the  palace,  and  because  we 

_ k  A.  M.  S169. 

Guai*.  IV.  Ver.  6.  Assuerus.  Otherwise  called 
Cambytes  the  son  and  successor  of  Cyrus.  He  is  also 


count  it  a  crime  to  see  the  king  wronged* 
have  therefore  sent  and  certified  the  king, 

15  That  search  may  be  made  in  the  books 
of  the  histories  of  thy  fathers,  and  thou  shalt 
find  written  in  the  records:  and  shalt  know 
that  this  city  is  a  rebellious  city,  and  hurtful 
to  the  kings  and  provinces,  and  that  wars 
were  raised  therein  of  old  time :  for  which 
cause  also  the  city  was  destroyed. 

16  We  certify  the  king,  that  if  this  city  be 
built,  and  the  walls  thereof  repaired,  thou 
shalt  have  no  possession  on  this  side  of  the 
river. 

17  The  king  sent  word  to  Reum  Beelteern 
and  Samsai  the  scribe,  and  to  the  rest  that 
were  in  their  council  inhabitants  of  Samaria, 
and  to  the  rest  beyond  the  river,  sending 
greeting  and  peace. 

18  The  accusation,  which  you  have  sent  to 
us,  hath  been  plainly  read  before  me, 

19  And  I  commanded:  and  search  hath 
been  made,  and  it  is  found,  that  this  city  of 
old  time  hath  rebelled  against  kings,  and  se¬ 
ditions  and  wars  have  been  raised  therein. 

20  For  there  have  been  powerful  kings  in 
Jerusalem,  who  have  had  dominion  over  all 
the  country  that  is  beyond  the  river :  and 
have  received  tribute,  and  toll  and  revenues. 

21  Now  therefore  hear  the  sentence :  Hin¬ 
der  those  men,  that  this  city  be  not  built,  till 
further  orders  be  given  by  me. 

22  See  that  you  be  not  negligent  in  exe¬ 
cuting  this,  lest  by  little  and  little  the  evil 
grow  to  the  hurt  of  the  kings. 

23  Now  the  copy  of  the  edict  of  king  Art¬ 
axerxes  was  read  before  Reum  Beelteern, 
and  Samsai  the  scribe,  and  their  counsellors: 
and  they  went  up  in  haste  to  Jerusalem  to 
the  Jews,  and  hindered  them  with  arm  and 
power. 

24  Then  the  work  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  in  Jerusalem  was  interrupted,  and 
ceased  till  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of 
Darius  king  of  the  Persians. 

CHAP,  V. 

By  the  exhortatio/i  of  Aggeus,  and  Zacharlas,  the 

people  proceed  iii  building  the  temple.  Which  their 

enemies  strive  in  vain  to  hinder. 

'Aggeus  the  prophet,  and  Zacha- 
1.1  rias  the  son  of  Addo,  prophesied  to  the 
Jews  that  were  in  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  in 
the  name  of  the  God  of  Israel. 

2  .Then  rose  up  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Sa- 
lathiel,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec,  and 
began  to  build  the  temple  of  God  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  with  them  were  the  prophets  of 
God  helping  them. 

3  And  at  the  same  time  came  to  them  Tha- 
thanai,  who  was  governor  beyond  the  river 
and  Stharbuzanai,  and  their  counsellors: 
and  said  thus  to  them  :  Who  hath  given  you 
counsel  to  build  this  house,  and  to  repah-  the 
walls  thereof  ? 

4  In  answer  to  which  we  gave  them  the 
names  of  the  men  who  were  the  promoters 
of  that  building. 

5  But  the  eye  of  their  God  was  upon  the 
ancients  of  the  Jews,  and  they  could  not 
hinder  them.  And  it  was  agreed  that  the 
matter  should  be  referred  to  Darius,  and 
then  they  should  give  satisfaction  concerning 
that  accusation. 

6  The  copy  of  the  letter  that  Thathanai 
governor  of  the  country  beyond  the  river, 

_ I  A.  M.  St85. _ 

in  the  following  verse  named  Artaxerxes,  by  a  namk 
common  to  almost  all  the  kings  of  Persia. 

340 


Chap.  VI. 


I.  ESDEAS. 


Chap.  VI. 


and  Sthai’buzanai,  and  his  counsellors^  the 
Arphasachites,  who  dwelt  beyond  tlie  river, 
sent  to  Darius  the  king. 

7  The  letter  which  they  sent  him,  was 
written  thus :  To  Darius  the  king  all  peace. 

8  Be  it  known  to  the  king,  that  we  went 
to  the  province  of  Judea,  to  the  house  of  the 
great  God,  which  they  are  building  with  un¬ 
polished  stones,  and  timber  is  laid  in  the 
walls :  and  this  work  is  carried  on  diligently, 
and  advanceth  in  their  hands. 

9  And  we  asked  those  ancients,  and  said  to 
them  thus :  Who  hath  given  you  authority  to 
build  this  house,  and  to  repair  these  walls? 

10  We  asked  also  of  them  their  names, 
that  we  might  give  thee  notice ;  and  we  have 
written  the  names  of  the  men  that  are  the 
chief  among  them. 

11  And  they  answered  us  in  these  words, 
saying;  Weai’ethe  servants  of  the  God  of 
heaven  and  earth,  and  we  are  building  a 
temple  that  was  built  these  many  years  ago, 
and  which  a  great  king  of  Israel  built  and 
set  up. 

12  But  after  that  our  fathers  had  provoked 
the  God  of  heaven  to  wrath,  he  delivered 
them  into  the  hands  of  Nabuchodonosor  the 
king  of  Babylon  the  Chaldean :  and  he  de¬ 
stroyed  this  house,  and  carried  away  the 
people  to  Babylon. 

13  But  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the  king 
of  Babylon,  king  Cyrus  set  forth  a  decree, 
that  this  house  of  God  should  be  built. 

14  And  the  vessels  also  of  gold  and  silver 
of  the  temple  of  God,  which  Nabuchodono¬ 
sor  had  taken  out  of  the  temple,  that  was  in 
Jerusalem,  and  had  brought  them  to  the 
temple  of  Babylon,  king  Cyrus  brought  out 
of  the  temple  of  Babylon,  and  they  were  de¬ 
livered  to  one  Sassabasar,  whom  also  he  ap¬ 
pointed  governor, 

15  And  said  to  him :  Take  these  vessels, 
and  go,  and  put  them  in  the  temple  that  is 
in  Jerusalem,  and  let  the  house  of  God  be 
built  in  its  place. 

16  Then  came  this  same  Sassabasar,  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  temple  of  God  in 
Jerusalem,  and  from  that  time  until  now  it  is 
in  building,  and  is  not  yet  finished. 

17  Now  therefore  if  it  seem  good  to  the 
king,  let  him  search  in  the  king’s  library, 
which  is  in  Babylon,  whether  it  hath  been 
decreed  by  Cyrus  the  king,  that  the  house  of 
God  in  Jerusalem  should  be  built,  and  let 
the  king  send  his  pleasure  to  us  concerning 
this  matter. 

CHAP.  VI. 


King  Darius  favoureth  the  building  and  contributeth 
to  it. 

Then  •"king  Darius  gave  orders,  and  they 
searched  in  the  library  of  the  books  that 
were  laid  up  in  Babylon, 

2  And  there  was  found  in  Ecbatana,  which 
is  a  castle  in  the  province  of  Media,  a  book 
in  which  this  record  was  written. 

3  In  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the  king: 
Cyrus  the  king  decreed,  that  the  house  of 
God  should  be  built,  which  is  in  Jerusalem, 
in  the  place  where  they  may  offer  sacrifices, 
and  that  they  lay  the  foundations  that  may 
support  the  height  of  threescore  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  of  threescore  cubits, 

4  Three  rows  of  unpolished  stones,  and  so 
rows  of  new  timber :  and  the  charges  shall 
be  given  out  of  the  king’s  house. 

5  And  also  let  the  golden  and  silver  ves¬ 


sels  of  the  temple  of  God,  which  Nabuoho- 
donosor  took  out  of  the  temple  of  J  erusalem, 
and  brought  to  Babylon,  oe  restored,  ana 
carried  back  to  the  temple  of  Jerusalem  to 
their  place,  which  also  were  placed  in  the 
temple  of  God. 

6  Now  therefore  Thathanai  governor  of 
the  country,  beyond  the  river,  Stharbuzanai, 
and  your  counsellors  the  Apharsachites,  who 
are  beyond  the  river,  depart  far  from  them, 

7  And  let  that  temple  of  God  be  built  by 
the  governor  of  the  Jews,  and  by  their  an¬ 
cients,  that  they  may  build  that  house  of  God 
in  its  place. 

8  I  also  have  commanded  what  must  be 
done  by  those  ancients  of  the  Jews,  that  the 
house  of  God  may  be  built,  to  wit,  that  of  the 
king’s  chest,  that  is,  of  the  tribute  that  is 
paid  out  of  the  country  beyond  the  river,  the 
charges  be  diligently  given  to  those  men,  lest 
the  work  be  hindered. 

9  And  if  it  shall  be  necessary,  let  calves 
also,  and  lambs,  and  kids,  for  holocausts  to 
the  God  of  heaven,  wheat,  salt,  wine,  and 
oil,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priests 
that  are  in  Jerusalem,  be  given  them  day  by 
day,  that  there  be  no  complaint  in  any  thing. 

10  And  let  them  offer  oblations  to  the 
God  of  heaven,  and  pray  for  the  life  of  the 
king,  and  of  his  children. 

11  And  I  have  made  a  decree  :  That  if  any 
whosoever,  shall  alter  this  commandment, 
a  beam  be  taken  from  his  house,  and  set  up, 
and  he  be  nailed  upon  it,  and  his  house  be 
confiscated. 

12  And  may  the  God,  that  hath  caused 
his  name  to  dwell  there,  destroy  all  king¬ 
doms,  and  the  people  that  shall  put  out 
their  hand  to  resist,  and  to  destroy  the 
house  of  God,  that  is  in  Jerusalem.  I 
Darius  have  made  the  decree,  which  I  will 
have  diligently  complied  with. 

13  So  then  Thathanai  governor  of  the 
country  beyond  the  river,  and  Stharbuz¬ 
anai,  and  his  counsellors  diligentl3’  executed 
what  Darius  the  king  had  commanded. 

14  And  the  ancients  of  the  Jews  built,  and 
prospered  according  to  the  prophecy  of  Ag- 
geus  the  prophet,  and  of  Zacharias  the  son 
of  Addo :  and  they  built  and  finished,  by 
the  commandment  of  the  God  of  Israel,  and 
by  the  commandment  of  Cyrus,  and  Darius, 
•ind  Artaxerxes  kings  of  the  Persians. 

15  And  they  were  finishing  this  house  of 
God,  until  the  third  day  of  the  month  of 
Adar,  which  was  in  the  sixth  year  of  the 
reign  of  king  Darius. 

16  And  the  children  of  Israel,  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  the  rest  of  the  children 
of  the  captivity  kept  the  dedicacion  of  the 
house  of  God  with  joy. 

17  And  they  offered  at  the  dedication  of 
the  house  of  God,  a  hundred  calves,  two 
hundred  rams,  four  hundred  lambs,  and  for 
a  sin-offering  for  all  Israel  twelve  he-goats, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel. 

18  And  they  set  the  priests  in  their  divi¬ 
sions,  and  the  Levites  in  their  courses  over 
the  works  of  God  in  Jerusalem,  "as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  Moses. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  of  the  cap¬ 
tivity  kept  the  phase,  »on  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  first  month. 

20  For  all  the  priests  and  the  Levites  were 
purified  as  one  man :  all  were  clean  to  kill 


m  A.  M.  3iSo  ;  A.  C.  619. 


n  Num-  8,  6,  and  8,  9. — o  A.  M.  8489;  A.  0.  616. 

341 


Chap.  VII.  I.  ESDKAS.  Chap.  VIII. 


the  phase  for  all  the  children  of  the  captivity, 
and  for  their  brethren  the  priests,  and  them¬ 
selves. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel  that  were 
returned  from  captivity,  and  all  that  had  se¬ 
parated  themselves  from  the  tilthiness  of  the 
nations  of  the  earth  to  them,  to  seek  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  did  eat. 

22  And  they  kept  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  seven  days  with  joy,  for  the  Lord  had 
made  them  joyful,  and  had  turned  the  heart 
of  the  king  of  Assyria  to  them,  that  he  should 
help  their  hands  in  the  work  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Esdras  goeth  up  to  Jerusalem  to  teach,  and  assist  the 
people,  with  a  gracious  decree  of  Artaxerxes, 

NOW '’after  these  things  in  the  reign  of 
Artaxerxes  king  of  the  Persians,  Esdras 
the  son  of  Saraias,  the  son  of  Azarias,  tiie 
son  of  Helcias, 

2  The  son  of  Sellum,  the  son  of  Sadoc,  the 
son  of  Achitob, 

3  The  son  of  Amarias,  the  son  of  Azarias, 
the  son  of  Maraioth, 

4  The  son  of  Zarahias,  the  son  of  Ozi,  the 
son  of  Bocci, 

5  The  son  of  Abisue,  the  son  of  Phinees, 
the  son  of  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest  from  the  beginning. 

6  This  Esdras  went  up  from  Babylon,  and 
he  was  a  ready  scribe  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
which  the  Lord  God  had  given  to  Israel: 
and  the  king  granted  him  all  his  request,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  hand  of  the  Lord  his  God  up¬ 
on  him. 

7  And  there  went  up  some  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  children  of  the  priests, 
and  of  the  children  of  the  Levites,  and  of  the 
singing  men,  and  of  the  porters,  and  of  the 
Nathinites  to  Jerusalem  in  the  seventh  year 
“  of  Artaxerxes  the  king. 

8  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem  in  the  fifth 
month,  in  the  seventh  year  of  the  king. 

9  For  upon  the  first  day  of  the  first  month 
he  began  to  go  up  from  Babylon,  and  on  the 
first  day  of  the  fifth  month  he  came  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  according  to  the  good  hand  of  his  God 
upon  him. 

10  For  Esdras  had  prepared  his  heart  to 
seek  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  to  do  and  to 
teach  in  Israel  the  commandments  and  judg¬ 
ment. 

11  And  this  is  the  copy  of  the  letter  of  the 
edict,  which  king  Artaxerxes  gave  to  Esdras 
the  priest,  the  scribe  instructed  in  the  words 
and  commandments  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
ceremonies  in  Israel. 

12  Artaxerxes  king  of  kings  to  Esdras  the 
priest,  the  most  learned  scribe  of  the  law  of 
the  God  of  heaven,  greeting. 

13  It  is  decreed  by  me,  that  all  they  of  the 
people  of  Israel,  and  of  the  priests  and  of 
the  Levites  in  my  realm,  that  are  minded  to 
go  into  Jerusalem,  should  go  with  thee. 

14  For  thou  art  sent  from  before  the  king, 
and  his  seven  counsellors,  to  visit  Judea  and 
Jerusalem  according  to  the  law  of  thy  God, 
which  is  in  thy  hand. 

15  And  to  carry  the  silver  and  gold,  which 
the  king  and  his  counsellors  have  freely  of¬ 
fered  to  the  God  of  Israel,  whose  tabernacle 
is  in  Jerusalem. 

16  And  all  the  silver  and  gold  that  thou 
shalt  find  in  all  the  province  of  Babylon,  and 
that  the  people  is  willing  to  offer,  and  that 

P  A,  M.  8531.-V  A.  M.  S587. 


the  priests  shall  offer  of  their  own  accord 
to  the  house  of  their  God,  which  is  in  Jeru¬ 
salem, 

17  Take  freely,  and  buy  diligently  with 
this  money,  calves,  rams,  lambs,  with  the 
sacrifices  and  libations  of  tliem,  and  offer 
them  upon  the  altar  of  the  temple  of  your 
God,  that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  if  it  seem  good  to  thee,  and  to 
thy  brethren  to  do  any  thing  with  the  rest  of 
the  silver  and  gold,  do  it  according  to  the 
will  of  your  God. 

19  The  vessels  also,  that  are  given  thee 
for  the  sacrifice  of  the  house  of  thy  God,  de¬ 
liver  thou  in  the  sight  of  God  in  Jerusalem. 

20  And  whatsoever  more  there  shall  be 
need  of  for  the  house  of  thy  God,  how  much 
soever  thou  shalt  have  occasion  to  spend,  it 
shall  be  given  out  of  the  treasury,  and  the 
king’s  exchequer,  and  by  me. 

21  1  Artaxerxes  the  king  have  ordered 
and  decreed  to  all  the  keepers  of  the  public 
chest,  that  are  beyond  the  river,  that  what¬ 
soever  Esdras  the  priest,  the  scribe  of  the 
law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  shall  require  of 
you,  you  give  it  without  delay, 

22  Unto  a  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and 
unto  a  hundred  cores  of  wheat,  and  unto  a 
hundred  bates  of  wine,  and  unto  a  hundred 
bates  of  oil,  and  salt  without  measure. 

23  All  that  belongeth  to  the  rites  of  the 
God  of  heaven,  let  it  be  given  diligently  in 
the  house  of  the  God  of  heaven:  lest  his 
wrath  should  be  enkindled  against  the  realm 
of  the  king,  and  of  his  sons. 

24  We  give  you  also  to  understand  con¬ 
cerning  all  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
the  singers,  and  the  porters,  and  the  Jiathi- 
nites,  and  ministers  of  the  house  of  this  God, 
that  you  have  no  authority  to  impose  toll  or 
tribute,  or  custom  upon  them. 

25  And  thou  Esdras  according  to  the 
wisdom  of  thy  God,  which  is  in  thy  hand, 
appoint  judges  and  magistrates,  that  may 
judge  all  the  people,  that  is  beyond  the 
river,  that  is,  for  them  who  know  the  law  of 
thy  God,  yea  and  the  ignorant  teach  ye  freely. 

26  And  whosoever  will  not  do  the  law  of 
thy  God,  and  the  law  of  the  king  diligently, 
judgment  shall  be  executed  upon  him,  either 
unto  death,  or  unto  banishment,  or  to  the 
confiscation  of  goods,  or  at  least  to  prison. 

27  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  who  hath  put  this  in  the  king’s  heart, 
to  glorify  the  house  of  the  Lord,  which  is  in 
Jerusalem, 

28  And  hath  inclined  his  mercy  toward 
me  before  the  king  and  his  counsellors,  and 
all  the  mighty  princes  of  the  king  :  and  1  be¬ 
ing  strengthened  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  my 
God,  which  was  upon  me,  gathered  together 
out  of  Israel  chief  men  to  go  up  with  me. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  companions  of  Esdras.  The  fast  which  he  ap¬ 
pointed.  They  bring  the  holy  vessels  into  the  temple, 

OW  ’’these  are  the  chiefs  of  families, 
Jl  V  and  the  genealogy  of  them,  who  came 
up  with  me  from  Babylon  in  the  reign  of 
Artaxerxes  the  king. 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Phinees,  Gersom.  Of 
the  sons  of  Itliamar,  Daniel.  Of  the  sons  of 
David,  Hattus. 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Sechenias,  the  son  of 
Pharos,  Zacharias,  and  with  him  were  num¬ 
bered  a  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

4  Of  the  sons  of  Phahath  Moab,  Eleoenai 


A.  M.  3537. 
342 


Chap.  VIII.  I.  ESDEAS.  Chap.  IX. 


the  son  of  Zareha,  and  willi  him  two  hun¬ 
dred  men, 

5  Of  the  sons  of  Seohenias,  the  son  of 
Ezechiel,  and  with  him  three  hundred  men. 

6  Of  the  sons  of  Adan,  Abed  the  son  of 
Jonathan,  and  with  him  fifty  men. 

7  Of  the  sons  of  Alam,  Isaias  the  son  of 
Athalias,  and  with  him  seventy  men, 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Saphatia:  Zebodia  the 
son  of  Michael,  and  with  him  eighty  men. 

9  Of  the  sons  of  Joab,  Obedia  the  son 
of  Jahiel,  and  with  him  two  hundred  and 
eighteen  men. 

10  Of  the  sons  of  Selomith,  the  son  of 
Josphia,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  sixty 
men. 

11  Of  the  sons  of  Bebai,  Zacharias  the  son 
of  Bebai :  and  with  him  eight  and  twenty  men. 

12  Of  the  sons  of  Azgad,  Joanan  the  son 
of  Eccetau,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  ten 
men. 

13  Of  the  sons  of  Adonicam,  who  were 
the  last:  and  these  are  their  names:  Eli- 
phelet,  and  Jehiel,  and  Samaias,  and  with 
them  sixty  men. 

14  Of  the  sons  of  Begui,  Uthai  and  Zachur, 
and  with  them  seventy  men. 

15  And  1  gathered  them  together  to  the 
river,  which  runneth  down  to  Ahava,  and 
we  stayed  there  three  days :  and  I  sought 
among  the  people  and  among  the  priests  for 
the  sons  of  Levi,and  found  none  there. 

16  So  1  sent  Eliezer,  and  Ariel,  and  Se- 
meias,  and  Elnathan,  and  Jarib,  and  another 
Elnathan,  and  Nathan,  and  Zacharias,  and 
Mosollam,  chief  men :  and  Joirab,  and  Elna¬ 
than  wise  men. 

17  And  1  sent  them  to  Eddo,  w'ho  is  chief 
in  the  place  of  Chasphia,  and  1  put  in  their 
mouth  the  words  that  they  should  speak  to 
Eddo,  and  his  brethren  the  Nathinites  in  the 
place  of  Chasphia,  that  they  should  bring  us 
ministers  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

18  And  by  the  good  hand  of  our  God 
upon  us,  they  brought  us  a  most  learned 
man  of  the  sons  of  Moholi  the  son  pf  Levi 
the  son  of  Israel,  and  Sarabias  and  his  sons, 
and  his  brethren  eighteen, 

19  And  Hasabias,  and  with  him  Isaias  of 
the  sons  of  Merari,  and  his  brethren,  and  his 
sons  twenty. 

20  And  of  the  Nathinites,  whom  David, 
and  the  princes  gave  for  the  service  of  the 
Levites,  Nathinites  two  hundred  and  twenty: 
all  these  were  called  by  their  names. 

21  And  1  proclaimed  there  a  fast  by  the 
river  Ahava,  that  we  might  afflict  ourselves 
before  the  Lord  our  God,  and  might  ask  of 
him  a  right  way  for  us  and  for  our  children, 
and  for  all  our  substance. 

22  For  I  was  ashamed  to  ask  the  king  for 
aid  and  for  horsemen,  to  defend  us  from  the 
enemy  in  the  way :  because  we  had  said  to 
the  king:  The  hand  of  our  God  is  upon  all 
them  that  seek  him  in  goodness:  and  his 
power  and  strength,  and  wrath  upon  all  them 
that  forsake  him. 

23  And  we  fasted,  and  besought  our  God 
for  this :  and  it  fell  out  prosperously  unto 
us. 

24  And  I  separated  twelve  of  the  chief  of 

_ s  A.  M.  S538  ; 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  21.  Arid  I  proclaimed  a  fast. 
It  is  not  enough  to  part  fromBabyloji,  that  is.  figu¬ 
ratively  from  sin.but  we  must  also  do  works  of  pe¬ 
nance  :  and  therefore  Esdras  here  proclaimed  an 
extraordinary  fast  to  those  that  were  come  from 
captivity.  This  shews  that  fasting  was  commanded 


the  priests,  Sarabias,  and  Llasabias,  and  with 
them  ten  of  their  brethren, 

25  And  I  weighed  unto  them  the  silver 
and  gold,  and  the  vessels  consecrated  for  the 
house  of  our  God,  which  the  king  and  hia 
counsellors,  and  his  princes,  and  all  Israel, 
that  were  found  had  offered. 

26  And  I  w'eighed  to  their  hands  six  hun¬ 
dred  and  fifty  talents  of  silver,  and  a  hundred 
vessels  of  silver,  a  hundred  talents  of  gold, 

27  And  twenty  cups  of  gold,  of  a  thousand 
solids,  and  two  vessels  of  the  best  shining 
brass,  beautiful  as  gold. 

28  And  I  said  to  them:  you  are  the  holy 
ones  of  the  Lord,  and  the  vessels  are  holy, 
and  the  silver  and  gold,  that  is  freely  offered 
to  the  Lord  the  God  of  our  fathers. 

29  Watch  ye  and  keep  them,  till  you  de¬ 
liver  them  by  weight  before  the  chief  of  the 
priests,  and  of  the  Levites,  and  the  heads  of 
the  families  of  Israel  in  Jerusalem,  into  the 
treasure  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

30  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites  re¬ 
ceived  the  weight  of  the  silver  and  gold,  and 
the  vessels,  to  carry  them  to  Jerusalem  to 
the  house  of  our  God. 

31  Then  we  set  forward  from  the  river 
Ahava  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  first  month 
to  go  to  Jerusalem:  and  the  hand  of  our 
God  was  upon  us,  and  delivered  us  from  the 
hand  of  the  enemy,  and  of  such  as  lay  in 
wait  by  the  way. 

32  And  we  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  we 
stayed  there  three  days. 

33  And  on  the  fourth  day  the  silver  and 
the  gold,  and  the  vessels  were  weighed  in 
the  house  of  our  God  by  the  hand  of  Mere- 
moth  the  son  of  Urias  the  priest,  and  with 
him  was  Eleazar  the  son  of  Phinees,  and 
with  them  Jozabad  the  son  of  Josue,  and 
Noadaia  the  son  of  Benoi,  Levites. 

34  According  to  the  number  and  weight 
of  every  thing :  and  all  the  weight  was  writ¬ 
ten  at  that  time. 

35  Moreover  the  children  of  them  that 
had  been  carried  away  that  were  come  out 
of  the  captivity,  offered  holocausts  to  the 
God  of  Israel,  twelve  calves  for  all  tlie  peo¬ 
ple  of  Israel,  ninety-six  rams,  seventy-seven 
lambs,  and  tw'elve  he-goats  for  sin :  all  for  a 
holocaust  to  tne  Lord. 

36  And  they  gave  the  king’s  edicts  to  the 
lords  that  were  from  the  king’s  court,  and 
the  governors  beyond  the  river,  and  they 
furthered  the  people  and  the  house  of  God. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Esdras  mourneth  for  the  transgression  of  the  people, 
his  confession  and  prayer. 

And  'after  these  things  were  accomplish¬ 
ed,  the  princes  came  to  me,  saying:  The 
people  of  Israel,  and  the  priests  and  Levites 
have  not  separated  themselves  from  the 
people  of  the  lands,  and  from  their  abomina¬ 
tions,  namely,  of  the  Chanaanites,  and  the 
Hethites,  and  the  Pherezites,  and  the  Jebu- 
sites,  and  tlie  Ammonites,  and  the  Moabites, 
and  the  Egyptians,  and  the  Amorrhites. 

2  For  they  have  taken  of  their  daughters 
for  themselves  and  for  their  sons,  and  they 
have  mingled  the  holy  seed  with  the  people 

A.  C.  166. 

aud  practised  from  the  earliest  times. 

Chap.  li.  Ver.  land  2.  This  shows  how  sinful  it 
is  to  intermarry  with  those  that  the  Church  forbijM 
us,  on  account  of  the  danger  of  perversion  and  fadj- 
ing  off  from  the  true  faith. 

343 


Chap.  IX.  I.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  X. 


of  the  lands.  And  the  hand  of  the  princes 
and  magistrates  hath  been  first  in  this  trans¬ 
gression. 

li  And  when  I  had  heard  this  word,  I  rent 
my  mantle  and  my  coat,  and  plucked  off  the 
hairs  of  my  head  and  my  beard,  and  I  sat 
down  mourning. 

4  And  there  were  assembled  to  me  all 
that  feared  the  God  of  Israel,  because  of  the 
transgression  of  tliose  that  were  come  from 
the  captivity,  and  I  sat  sorrowful,  until  the 
evening  sacrifice. 

5  And  at  the  evening  sacrifice  I  rose  up 
from  my  affliction,  and  having  rent  my  mantle 
and  my  garment,  1  fell  upon  my  knees,  and 
spread  out  niy  hands  to  the  Lord  my  God, 

6  And  said:  My  God  lam  confounded  and 
ashamed  to  lift  up  my  face  to  thee :  for  our 
iniquities  are  multiplied  over  our  heads, 
and  our  sins  are  grown  up  even  unto  hea¬ 
ven, 

7  From  the  days  of  our  fathers :  and  we 
ourselves  also  have  sinned  grievously  unto 
this  day,  and  for  our  iniquities  we  and  our 
kings, and  our  priests  have  oeen  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  the  kings  of  the  lands,  and  to 
the  sword,  and  to  captivity,  and  to  spoil,  and 
to  confusion  of  face,  as  it  is  at  this  day. 

8  And  now  as  a  little,  and  for  a  moment 
has  our  prayer  been  made  before  the  Lord 
our  God,  to  leave  us  a  remnant,  and  give  us 
a  pin  in  his  holy  place,  and  that  our  God 
would  enlighten  our  eyes,  and  would  give 
us  a  little  life  in  our  bondage. 

9  For  we  are  bondmen,  and  in  our  bond¬ 
age  our  God  hath  not  forsaken  us,  but  hath 
extended  mercy  upon  us  before  the  king  of 
the  Persians,  to  give  us  life,  and  to  set  up 
the  house  of  our  God,  and  to  rebuild  the 
desolations  thereof,  and  to  give  us  a  fence 
in  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

10  And  now,  O  our  God,  what  shall  we  say 
after  this  ?  for  we  have  forsaken  thy  com¬ 
mandments, 

11  Which  thou  hast  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  thy  servants  the  prophets,  saying: 
The  land  which  you  go  to  possess,  is  an 
unclean  land,  according  to  the  uncleanness 
of  the  people,  and  of  other  lands,  with  their 
abominations,  who  have  filled  it  from  mouth 
to  mouth  with  ti''ei>’  fi’th. 

12  *  Now  therefore  give  not  your  daugh¬ 
ters  to  their  sons,  and  take  not  their  daugh¬ 
ters  for  your  sons,  and  seek  not  their  peace, 
nor  theii*  prosperity  for  ever :  that  you  may 
be  strengthened,  and  may  eat  the  good  things 
of  tlie  land,  and  may  have  your  children  your 
heirs  for  ever. 

13  And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  us,  for 
our  most  wicked  deeds,  and  our  great  sin, 
seeing  that  thou  our  God  hast  saved  us  from 
our  iniquity,  and  hast  given  us  a  deliverance 
as  at  this  day, 

14  That  we  should  not  turn  away,  nor 
break  thy  commandments,  nor  join  in  mar¬ 
riage  with  the  people  of  these  abominations. 
Art  thou  angry  with  us  unto  utter  destruc¬ 
tion,  not  to  leave  us  a  remnant  to  be  sav¬ 
ed  ? 

15  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  thou  art  just: 
for  we  remain  yet  to  be  saved  as  at  this  day. 
Behold  we  are  before  thee  in  our  sin,  for 
there  can  be  no  standing  before  thee  in  this 
matter. 


_ /  Deut.  7. 3. _ 

Vei’.S.  ^  pin  or  ncre  biguities  a  small  settlo- 
meati  or  boldhig ;  wlueh  Lsdraa  begs  for,  to  prescrv* 


CHAP.  X. 

Order  is  given  for  discharging  strange  women :  the 
7tames  of  the  guilty. 

O  W  “  when  Esdras  was  thus  praying, 
and  beseeching,  and  weeping,  and  lying 
before  the  temple  of  God,  there  was  gathered 
to  him  of  Israel  an  exceeding  great  assembly 
of  men  and  women  and  children,  and  the 
people  wept  with  much  lamentation. 

2  And  Sechenias  the  son  of  Jehiel  of  the 
sons  of  Elam  answered,  and  said  to  Esdras; 
We  have  sinned  against  our  God,  and  have 
taken  strange  wives  of  the  people  of  the 
land :  and  now  if  there  be  repentance  in  Is¬ 
rael  concerning  this, 

3  Let  us  make  a  covenant  with  the  Lord 
our  God,  to  put  away  all  the  wives,  apd 
such  as  are  born  of  them,  according  to  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  and  of  them  that  fear  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  our  God:  let  it 
be  done  according  to  the  law. 

4  Arise,  it  is  thy  part  to  give  orders,  and 
we  will  be  with  thee :  take  courage,  and  do  it. 

5  So  Esdras  arose,  and  made  the  chiefs  of 
the  priests  and  of  the  Levites,  and  all  Israel, 
to  swear  that  they  would  do  according  to 
this  word,  and  they  swore. 

6  And  Esdras  rose  up  from  before  the 
house  of  God,  and  went  to  the  chamber  of 
Johanan  the  son  of  Eliasib,  and  entered  in 
thither,  he  eat  no  bread,  and  drank  no  water : 
for  he  mourned  for  the  transgression  of  them 
that  were  come  out  of  the  captivity. 

7  And  proclamation  was  made  in  Juda 
and  Jerusalem  to  all  the  children  of  the  cap¬ 
tivity,  that  they  should  assemble  together  in¬ 
to  Jerusalem. 

8  And  that  whosoever  would  not  come 
within  three  days,  according  to  the  counsel 
of  the  princes  and  the  ancients,  all  his  sub¬ 
stance  should  be  taken  away,  and  he  should 
be  cast  out  of  the  company  of  them  that 
were  returned  from  captivity. 

9  Then  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and  Benja¬ 
min  gathered  themselves  together  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem  within  three  days,  in  the  ninth  month, 
the  twentieth  day  of  the  month:  and  all  the 
people  sat  in  the  street  of  the  house  of  God, 
trembling  because  of  the  sin,  and  the  rain. 

10  And  Esdras  the  priest  stood  up,  and 
said  to  them:  You  have  transgressed,  and  tak¬ 
en  strange  wives,  to  add  to  the  sins  of  Israel. 

11  And  now  make  confession  to  the  Lord 
the  God  of  your  fathers,  and  do  his  pleasure, 
and  separate  yourselves  from  the  people  oi 
the  land,  and  from  your  strange  wives. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  answered  and 
said  with  a  loud  voice:  According  to  thy 
word  unto  us,  so  be  it  done. 

13  But  as  the  people  are  many,  and  it  is 
time  of  rain,  and  we  are  not  able  to  stand 
without,  and  it  is  not  a  work  of  one  day  or 
two  (for  we  have  exceedingly  sinned  in  this 
matter,) 

14  Let  rulers  be  appointed  in  all  the  mul¬ 
titude  :  and  in  all  our  cities,  let  them  that 
have  taken  strange  wives  come  at  the  times 
appointed,  and  with  them  the  ancients  and 
the  judges  of  every  city,  until  the  wrath  of 
our  God  be  turned  away  from  us  for  this  sin. 

15  Then  Jonathan  the  son  of  Azahel,  and 
Jaasia  the  soiiof  Thecua  were  appointed  over 
this,  and  Mesollam  and  Sebethai  Levites 
helped  them : 

u  A.  M.  .3538 ;  A.  C.  460. 

even  a  pai't  of  the  people,  who,  by  their  greet  iniquity 
had  Incurred  the  anger  of  God. 

m 


Chap.  I 

16  And  the  children  of  the  captivity  did  so. 
And  Esdras  the  priest,  and  the  men  heads  of 
tlie  families  in  the  houses  of  their  fathers, 
and  all  by  their  names,  went  and  sat  down  in 
the  first  day  of  the  tenth  month  to  examine 
the  matter. 

17  And  they  made  an  end  with  all  the  men 
that  had  taken  strange  wives  by  the  first  day 
of  the  first  month. 

18  And  there  were  found  among  the  sons 
of  the  priests  that  had  taken  strange  wives. 
Of  the  sons  of  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec,  and 
his  brethren,  Maasia,  and  Eliezer,  and  Jarib, 
and  Godolia. 

19  And  they  gave  their  hands  to  put  away 
their  wives,  and  to  offer  for  their  offence  a 
ram  of  the  nock. 

20  And  of  the  sons  of  Emmer,  Hanani,  and 
Zebedia. 

21  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim,  Maasia,  and 
Elia,  and  Semeia,  and  Jehiel,  and  Ozias. 

22  And  of  the  sons  of  Pheshur,  Elioenai, 
Maasia,  Ismael,  Nathanael,  Jozabed,  and 
Elasa. 

23  And  of  the  sons  of  the  Levites,  Joza¬ 
bed,  and  Semei,  and  Celaia,  the  same  is  Ca- 
lita,  Phataia,  Juda,  and  Eliezer. 

24  And  of  the  singing-men,  Elisiab  :  and 
of  the  porters,  Sellum,  and  Telem,  and 
Uri. 

25  And  of  Israel,  of  the  sons  of  Pharos, 
Remeia,  and  Jezia,  and  Melchia,  and  Mia- 
min,  and  Eliezer,  and  Melchia,  and  £a- 
nea. 

26  And  of  the  sous  of  Elam,  Mathania, 


Chap.  I. 

Zacharias,  and  Jehiel,  and  Abdi,  and  Jeri- 
moth,  and  Elia. 

27  And  of  the  sons  of  Zethua,  Elioenai. 
Eliasib,  Mathania,  Jerimuth,  and  Zabad,  and 
Aziaza. 

28  And  of  the  sons  of  Babai,  Johanan, 
Hanania,  Zabbai,  Athalai : 

29  And  of  the  sons  of  Bani,  Mosollam,  and 
Melluch,  and  Adaia,  Jasub,  and  Saal,  and 
Ramoth. 

30  And  of  the  sons  of  Phahath,  Moab,  Ed¬ 
na,  and  Chalal,  Banaias,  and  Maasias,  Ma- 
thanias,  Beseleel,  Bennui,  and  Manasse. 

31  And  of  the  sons  of  Herem,  Eliezer, 
Josue,  Melchias,  Semeias,  Simeon, 

32  Beniamin,  Maloch,  Samarias. 

33  And  of  tiie  sons  of  Hasom,  Mathanai, 
Mathatba,  Zabad,  Eliphelet,  Jermai,  Ma¬ 
nasse,  Semei. 

34  Of  the  sons  of  Bani,  Maaddi,  Amram, 
and  Uel, 

35  Baneas,  and  Badaias,  Cheliau, 

36  Vania,  Marimuth,  and  Eliasib, 

37  Mathanias,  Mathania,  and  Jasi, 

38  And  Bani^  and  Bennui.  Semei, 

39  And  Salmias,  and  Nathan,  and  Adaias, 

40  And  Mechnedebai,  Sisai,  Sarai, 

41  Ezrel,  and  Selemiau,  Semeria, 

42  Sellum,  Amaria,  Joseph. 

43  Of  the  sons  of  Nebo,  Jehiel,  Matha-. 
thias,  Zabad,  Zabina,  Jeddu,  and  Joel,  and 
Banaia. 

44  All  these  had  taken  strange  wives,  and 
there  were  among  them  women  that  had 
borne  children. 


II.  ESDRAS. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  NEHEMIAS, 

WHICH  IS  CALLED 

THE  SECOND  OF  ESDRAS. 


This  Book  takes  its  name  from  the  writer,  toho  teas  cup-hearer  to  Artaxerxes  (sttrnamed 
J.ongimanus)  king  of  Persia,  and  was  sent  by  him  loith  a  commission  to  rebuild  the 
loalls  of  Jerusalem.  It  is  also  called  the  second  book  of  Esdras  ;  because  it  is  a  con¬ 
tinuation  of  the  history,  begun  by  Esdras,  of  the  state  of  the  people  of  Qod  after  their 
return  from  captivity. 


CHAP.  I. 

Sehemias  hearing  the  miserable  state  of  his  country¬ 
men  in  Judea,  lamenteth,  fasteth,  and  prayeth  to 
God  for  their  relief, 

'T^HE  •  words  of  Nehemias  the  son  of  Hel- 
JL  chias.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  month 
of  Casleu,  in  the  twentieth  year,  as  I  was  in 
the  castle  of  Susa, 

2  That  Hanani  one  of  my  brethren  came, 
he  and  some  men  of  Juda ;  and  I  asked  them 
concerning  the  Jews,  that  remained  and 
were  left  of  the  captivity,  and  concerning  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

3  And  they  said  to  me :  They  that  have  re¬ 
mained,  and  are  left  of  the  c^tivity  there  in 
the  province,  are  in  great  affliction,  and  re¬ 
proach  :  and  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  is  broken 


down,  and  the  gates  thereof  are  burnt  with 
fire. 

4  And  when  I  had  heard  these  words,  1 
sat  down,  and  wept,  and  mourned  for  many 
days  :  and  I  fasted,  and  prayed  before  the 
face  of  the  God  of  heaven. 

5  And  1  said;  ""I  beseech  thee.  O  Lord 
God  of  heaven,  strong,  great,  ana  terrible, 
who  keepest  covenant  and  mercy  with  those 
that  love  thee,  and  keep  thy  commandments : 

6  Let  thy  ears  be  attentive,  and  thy  eyes 
open,  to  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant, 
which  I  pray  before  thee  now,  night  and  day, 
for  the  children  of  Israel  thy  servants:  and 
1  confess  the  sins  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
by  which  they  have  sinned  against  thee ;  I 
and  my  fathers  house  have  sinned. 

7  We  have  been  seduced  by  vanity,  and 


V  4.  AJ.  3^0  ;  A.  C.  45i- 


to  Dau.  9,  i,  . 

345 


Chap.  II.  11.  ESDEAS.  Chap.  Ill 


have  not  kept  thy  commandments,  and  cere¬ 
monies  and  judgments,  which  thou  hast  com¬ 
manded  thy  servant  Moses. 

8  Remember  the  word  that  thou  com- 
mandest  to  Moses  thy  servant,  saying :  If 
you  shall  transgress,  I  will  scatter  you  abroad 
among  the  nations: 

9  But  if  you  return  to  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments,  and  do  them,  though  you 
should  be  led  away  to  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  world,  I  will  gather  you  from  thence, 
and  bring  you  back  to  the  place  which  I  have 
chosen  for  my  name  to  dwell  there. 

10  And  these  are  thy  servants,  and  thy 
people  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  by  thy 
great  strength,  and  by  thy  mighty  hand. 

11  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  let  thy  ear  be 
attentive  to  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and 
to  the  prayer  of  thy  servants  who  desire  to 
fear  thy  name  :  and  direct  thy  servant  this 
day,  and  give  him  mercy  before  this  man. 
For  I  was  the  king’s  cup-bearer. 

CHAP.  II. 

Nehemias  with  commission  from  Hng  Artaxerxes  com- 

eth  to  Jerusalem:  and  exhorteth  the  Jews  to  rebuild 

the  walls. 

ND  *it  came  to  pass  in  the  month  of 
Nisan,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Artax¬ 
erxes  the  king :  that  wine  was  before  him, 
and  I  took  up  the  wine,  and  gave  it  to  the 
king :  and  I  was  as  one  languishing  away 
before  his  face. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  me :  Why  is  thy 
countenance  sad,  seeing  thou  dost  not  ap¬ 
pear  to  be  sick?  this  is  not  without  cause, 
but  some  evil  I  know  not  what,  is  in  thy 
heart.  And  I  was  seized  with  an  exceeding 
great  fear : 

3  And  I  said  to  the  king  :  O  king,  live  for 
ever  :  why  should  not  my  countenance  be 
sorrowful,  seeing  the  city  of  the  place  of 
the  sepulchres  of  my  fathers  is  desolate, 
and  the  gates  thereof  are  burnt  with  fire? 

4  Then  the  king  said  to  me :  For  what 
dost  thou  make  request  f  And  I  prayed  to 
the  God  of  heaven, 

6  And  I  said  to  the  king :  If  it  seem  good 
to  the  king,  and  if  thy  servant  hath  found 
favour  in  thy  sight,  that  thou  wouldst  send 
me  into  Judea  to  the  city  of  the  sepulchre 
of  my  father,  and  I  will  build  it. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  me,  and  the  queen 
that  sat  by  him:  For  how  long  shall  thy 
journey  be,  and  when  wilt  thou  return?  And 
it  pleased  the  king,  and  he  sent  me :  and  I 
fixed  him  a  time. 

7  And  1  said  to  the  king :  If  it  seem  good 
to  the  king,  let  him  give  me  letters  to  the 
governors  of  the  country  beyond  the  river, 
that  they  convey  me  over,  till  1  come  into 
Judea: 

8  And  a  letter  to  Asaph  the  keeper  of  the 
King’s  forest,  to  give  me  timber  that  I  may 
cover  the  gates  of  the  tower  of  the  house, 
and  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  the  house  that 
I  shall  enter  into.  And  the  king  gave  me  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  good  hand  of  my  God  with  me. 

9  And  1  came  to  the  governors  of  the 
country  beyond  the  river,  and  gave  them  the 
king’s  letters.  And  the  king  had  sent  with 
me  captains  of  soldiers,  and  horsemen. 

10  And  Sanaballatthe  Horonite,  and  Tobias 
the  servant  the  Ammonite  heard  it,  and  it 
grieved  them  exceedingly,  that  a  man  was 
come,  who  sought  the  prosperity  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel. 


11  And  I  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  was 
there  three  days. 

12  And  I  arose  in  the  night,  1  and  some 
few  men  with  me,  and  I  told  not  any  man 
what  God  had  put  in  my  heart  to  do  in  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  there  was  no  beast  with  me,  hut 
the  beast  that  1  rode  upon. 

13  And  I  went  out  by  night  by  the  gate  of 
the  valley,  and  before  the  dr^on-fountain, 
and  to  the  dung-gate,  and  1  viewed  the  wall 
of  Jerusalem  which  was  broken  down,  and 
the  gates  thereof  which  were  consumed  with 
fire. 

14  And  I  passed  to  the  gate  of  the  foun¬ 
tain,  and  to  the  king’s  aqueduct,  and  there 
was  no  place  for  the  beast  on  which  I  rode 
to  pass. 

15  And  I  went  up  in  the  night  by  the  tor¬ 
rent,  and  viewed  the  wall,  and  going  back  I 
came  to  the  gate  of  the  valley,  and  returned. 

16  But  the  magistrates  knew  not  whither 
I  went,  or  what  1  did :  neither  had  I  as  yet 
told  any  thing  to  the  Jews,  or  to  the  priests, 
or  to  the  nobles,  or  to  the  magistrates,  or  to 
the  rest  that  did  the  work. 

17  Then  I  said  to  them ;  You  know  the 
affliction  wherein  we  are,  because  Jerusalem 
is  desolate,  and  the  gates  thereof  are  con¬ 
sumed  with  fire:  come,  and  let  us  build  up 
the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  and  let  us  be  no 
longer  a  reproach. 

18  And  1  shewed  them  how  the  hand  of 
my  God  was  good  with  me,  and  the  king’s 
words,  which  he  had  spoken  to  me,  and  I 
said  :  Let  us  rise  up,  and  build.  And  their 
hands  were  strengthened  in  good. 

19  But  Sanaballat  the  Horonite,  and  To¬ 
bias  the  servant  the  Ammonite,  and  Gossem 
the  Arabian  heard  of  it.  and  they  scoffed  at 
us,  and  despised  us,  and  said:  What  is  this 
thing  that  you  do?  are  you  going  to  rebel 
against  the  king  ? 

20  And  1  answered  them,  and  said  to 
them  :  The  God  of  heaven  he  helpeth  us,  and 
we  are  his  servants :  let  us  rise  up  and  build ; 
but  you  have  no  part,  nor  justice,  nor  re¬ 
membrance  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  m. 

They  begin  to  build  the  walls:  the  names  and  order' 
of  the  builders. 

Then  vEliaslb  the  high  priest  arose,  and 
his  brethren  the  priests,  and  they  built 
the  flock-gate :  they  sanctified  it,  and  set  up 
the  doors  thereof,  even  unto  the  tower  of  a 
hundred  cubits  they  sanctified  it  unto  the 
tower  of  Hananeel. 

2  And  next  to  him  the  men  of  Jericho 
built :  and  next  to  them  built  Zachur  the  son 
of  Amri. 

3  But  the  fish-gate  the  sons  of  Asnaa  built: 
they  covered  it,  and  set  up  the  doors  thereof, 
and  the  locks,  and  the  bars.  And  next  to 
them  built  Mai'imuth  the  son  of  Urias  the 
son  of  Accus. 

4  And  next  to  him  built  Mosollam  the  son 
of  Barachias,  the  son  of  Merezebel,  and  next 
to  them  built  Sadoc  the  son  of  Baana. 

6  And  next  to  theni  the  Thecunites  built : 
but  their  great  men  did  not  put  their  necks 
to  the  work  of  their  Lord. 

6  And  Joiada  the  son  of  Phasea,  and  Mo¬ 
sollam  the  son  of  Besodia  built  the  old  gate : 
they  covered  it  and  set  up  the  doors  thereof, 
and  the  locks,  and  the  bai’s. 

7  And  next  to  them  built  Meltias  the 
Gabaonite,  and  Jadon  the  Meronathite,  the 


X  A.  M.  S550 ;  A.  C.  iSl. 


Chap.  III.  II.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  IV. 


men  of  Gabaon  and  Maspha,  for  the  governor 
that  was  in  the  country  beyond  the  river. 

8  And  next  to  him  built  Eziel  the  son  of 
Araia  the  goldsmith :  and  next  to  him  built 
Ananias  the  son  of  the  perfumer ;  and  they 
left  Jerusalem  unto  the  wall  of  the  broad- 
street. 

9  And  next  to  him  built  Raphaia  the  son 
of  Hur,  lord  of  the  street  of  Jerusalem. 

10  And  next  to  him  Jedaiathe  son  of  Haro- 
raaph  over-against  his  own  house :  and  next 
to  him  built  Hattus  the  son  of  Hasebonia. 

11  Melchias  the  son  of  Herem,  and  Hasub 
the  son  of  Phatiath  Moab,  built  half  the 
street,  and  the  tower  of  the  furnaces. 

12  And  next  to  him  built  Sellum  the  son 
of  Alohes,  lord  of  half  the  street  of  Jerusalem, 
he  and  his  daughters. 

13  And  the  gate  of  the  valley  Hanun  built, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Zanoe :  they  built  it, 
and  set  up  the  doors  thereof,  and  the  locks, 
and  the  bars,  and  a  thousand  cubits  in  the 
wall  unto  the  gate  of  the  dunghill. 

14  And  the  gate  of  the  dunghill  Melchias 
the  son  of  Recnab  built,  lord  of  the  street  of 
Bethacharam :  he  built  it,  and  set  up  the 
doors  thereof,  and  the  locks,  and  the  bars. 

15  And  the  gate  of  the  fountain  Sellum 
the  son  of  Cholhoza  built,  lord  of  the  street 
of  Maspha ;  he  built  it,  and  covered  it,  and 
set  up  the  doors  thereof,  and  the  locks,  and 
the  bars,  and  the  walls  of  the  pool  of  Siloe 
unto  the  king’s  guard,  and  unto  the  steps 
that  go  down  from  the  city  of  David. 

16  After  him  built  Nehemias  the  son  of 
Azboc,  lord  of  half  the  street  of  Bethsur,  as 
far  as  over-against  the  sepulchre  of  David, 
and  to  the  pool,  that  was  built  with  great 
labour,  and  to  the  house  of  the  mighty. 

17  After  him  built  the  Levites,  Rehum  the 
son  of  Benni.  After  him  built  Hasebias,  lord 
of  half  the  street  of  Ceila  in  his  own  street. 

18  After  him  built  their  brethren  Bavai 
the  son  of  Enadad.  lord  of  half  Ceila. 

19  And  next  to  nim  Aser  the  son  of  Josue, 
lord  of  Maspha,  built  another  measure,  over- 
against  the  going  up  of  the  strong  comer. 

20  After  him  in  the  mount  Baruch  the  son 
of  Zachai  built  another  measure,  from  the 
corner  to  the  door  of  the  house  of  Eliasib 
the  high  priest. 

21  After  him  Merimuth  the  son  of  Urias 
the  son  of  Haccus,  built  another  measure, 
from  the  door  of  the  house  of  Eliasib,  to  the 
end  of  the  house  of  Eliasib. 

22  And  after  him  built  the  priests,  the 
men  of  the  plains  of  the  Jordan. 

23  After  him  built  Benjamin  and  Hasub, 
over-against  their  own  house :  and  after  him 
built  Azarias  the  son  of  Maasias  the  son  of 
Ananias  over-against  his  house. 

24  After  him  built  Bennui  the  son  of 
Hanadad  another  measure,  from  the  house 
of  Azarias  unto  the  bending,  and  unto  the 
corner. 

25  Phalel  the  son  of  Ozi  over-against  the 
bending  and  the  otlier,  which  lieth  out  from 
the  king’s  high  house,  that  is,  in  the  court  of 
the  prison:  after  him  Phadaia  the  son  of 
Pharos. 

26  And  the  Nathinites  dwelt  in  Uphel,  as 
far  as  over-against  the  water-gate  toward  the 
east,  and  the  tower  that  stood  out. 

27  After  him  the  Thecuites  built  another 
measure  over-against,  from  the  great  tower 
that  standeth  out  unto  the  wall  of  the  temple. 


8  And  upward  from  the  horse-^ate  the 
priests  built,  every  man  over-against  his 
house. 

29  After  them  built  Sadoc  the  «on  of 
Emmcr  over-against  his  house.  And  after 
him  built  Semaia  the  son  of  Sechenias, 
keeper  of  the  east-gate. 

30  After  him  built  Hanania  the  son  of 
Selemia,  and  Hanun  the  sixth  son  of  Seleph, 
another  measure  :  after  him  built  Mosollam 
the  son  of  Barachias  over  against  his  trea¬ 
sury.  After  him  Melcias  the  goldsmith’s 
son  built  unto  the  house  of  the  Nathinites, 
and  of  the  sellers  of  small  wares,  over-against 
the  judgment  gate,  and  unto  the  chamber  of 
the  corner. 

31  And  within  the  chamber  of  the  corner 
of  the  flock-gate,  the  goldsmiths  and  the 
merchants  built. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  building  is  carried  on  notwithstanding  the  oppo¬ 
sition  of  their  enemies. 

ND  ,it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Sana- 
ballat  heard  that  we  were  building  the 
wall  he  was  angry :  and  being  moved  ex¬ 
ceedingly  he  scoffed  at  the  Jews. 

2  And  said  before  his  brethren,  and  the 
multitude  of  the  Samaritans :  What  are  the 
silly  Jews  doing?  Will  the  Gentiles  let  them 
alone?  will  they  sacrifice  and  make  an  end 
in  a  day?  are  they  able  to  raise  stones  out  of 
the  heaps  of  the  rubbish,  which  are  burnt? 

3  Tobias  also  the  Ammonite  who  was  by 
him  said  :  Let  them  build :  if  a  fox  go  up, 
he  will  leap  over  their  stone  wall. 

4  Hear  thou  our  God,  for  we  are  despised : 
turn  their  reproach  upon  their  own  head, 
and  give  them  to  be  despised  in  a  land  of 
captivity. 

6  Cover  not  their  iniquity,  and  let  not 
their  sin  be  blotted  out  from  before  thy  face, 
because  they  have  mocked  thy  builders. 

6  So  we  built  the  wall,  and  joined  it  all 
togetherunto  the  half  thereof :  and  the  heart 
of  the  people  was  excited  to  work. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Sanaballat, 
and  Tobias,  and  the  Arabians,  and  the  Am¬ 
monites,  and  the  Azotians  heard  that  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem  were  made  up,  and  the 
breaches  began  to  be  closed,  that  they  were 
exceedingly  angry. 

8  And  they  all  assembled  themselves  to¬ 
gether,  to  come,  and  to  fight  against  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  to  prepare  ambushes. 

9  And  we  prayed  to  our  God,  and  set 
watchmen  upon  the  wall  day  and  night 
against  them. 

10  And  Juda  said:  The  strength  of  the 
bearer  of  burdens  is  decayed,  and  the  rub¬ 
bish  is  verj"  much,  and  we  shall  not  be  able 
to  build  the  wall. 

11  And  our  enemies  said :  Let  them  not 
know,  nor  understand,  till  we  come  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  kill  them  and  cause  the 
work  to  cease. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the 
Jews  that  dwelt  by  them  came  and  told  us 
ten  times,  out  of  all  the  places  from  whence 
they  came  to  us. 

13  I  set  the  people  in  the  place  behind  the 
wall  round  about  in  order,  with  their 
swords,  and  spears,  and  bows. 

14  And  I  looked  and  rose  up ;  and  I  said 
to  the  chief  men  and  the  magistrates,  and  to 
the  rest  of  the  common  people :  be  not  afraid 
of  them.  Remember  the  Lord  who  is  great 


*■  A  M. 


8550. 


847 


Chap.  V. 


II.  ESDRAS. 


Chap.  VI. 


and  terrible,  and  fight  for  your  brethren, 
your  sons,  and  your  daughters,  and  your 
wives,  and  your  houses. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  our  enemies 
heard  that  the  thing  had  been  told  us,  that 
God  defeated  their  counsel.  And  we  re¬ 
turned  all  of  us  to  the  walls,  every  man  to 
his  work. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  from  that  day  for¬ 
ward,  that  half  of  their  young  men  did  the 
work,  and  half  were  ready  for  to  fight,  with 
spears,  and  shields,  and  bows,  and  coats  of 
mail,  and  the  rulers  were  behind  them  in  all 
the  house  of  Juda. 

17  Of  them  that  built  on  the  wall  and  that 
carried  burdens,  and  that  laded :  with  one  of 
his  hands  he  did  the  work,  and  with  the 
other  he  held  a  sword. 

18  For  every  one  of  the  builders  was 
girded  with  a  sword  about  his  reins.  And 
they  built,  and  sounded  with  a  trumpet  by 
me. 

19  And  I  said  to  the  nobles,  and  to  the 
magistrates,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  common 
people :  The  work  is  great  and  wide,  and 
we  are  separated  on  the  wall  one  far  from 
another : 

20  In  what  place  soever  you  shall  hear  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  run  all  thither  unto 
us :  our  God  will  fight  for  us. 

21  And  let  us  do  the  work:  and  let  one 
half  of  us  hold  our  spears  from  the  rising  of 
the  morning,  till  the  stars  appear. 

22  At  that  time  also  1  said  to  the  people  : 
Let  every  one  with  his  servant  stay  in  the 
midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  let  us  take  our  turns 
in  the  night,  and  by  day,  to  work. 

23  Now  I  and  my  brethren,  and  my  ser¬ 
vants,  and  the  watchmen  that  followed  me, 
did  not  put  off  our  clothes  :  only  every  man 
stript  himself  when  he  was  to  be  washed. 

CHAP.  V. 

Nehemias  blameth  the  rich,  for  thexr  oppressing  the 

poor.  His  exhortation,  and  bounty  to  his  country¬ 
men. 

NOW"  there  was  a  great  cry  of  the  people, 
and  of  their  wives  against  their  brethren 
the  Jews. 

2  And  there  were  some  that  said :  Our 
sons  and  our  daughters  are  very  many  :  let 
us  take  up  corn  for  the  price  of  them,  and 
let  us  eat  and  live. 

3  And  there  were  some  that  said  :  Let  us 
mortgage  our  lands,  and  our  vineyards,  and 
our  houses,  and  let  us  take  corn  because  of 
the  famine. 

4  And  others  said :  Let  us  borrow  money 
for  the  king’s  tribute,  and  let  us  give  up  our 
fields  and  vineyards: 

6  And  now  our  flesh  is  as  the  flesh  of  our 
brethren;  and  our  children  as  their  children. 
Behold  we  bring  into  bondage  our  sons  and 
our  daughters,  and  some  ot  our  daughters 
are  bond-women  already,  neither  have  we 
wherewith  to  redeem  them,  and  our  fields 
and  our  vineyards  other  men  possess. 

6  And  I  was  exceeding  angry  when  I  heard 
their  cry  according  to  these  words. 

7  And  my  heart  thought  with  myself:  and 
1  rebuked  the  nobles  and  magistrates,  and 
said  to  them  :  Do  you  every  one  exact  usury 
of  your  brethren  ?  And  1  gathered  together 
a  great  assembly  against  them, 

8  And  1  said  to  them  :  We,  as  you  know, 
have  redeemed  according  to  our  ability  our 
brethren  the  Jew's,  that  w'ere  sold  to  the 


Gentiles;  and  will  you  then  sell  your  bre¬ 
thren,  for  us  to  redeem  them  ?  And  they  held 
their  peace,  and  foimd  not  what  to  answer. 

9  And  1  said  to  them :  The  thing  you  do 
is  not  good :  why  walk  you  not  in  the  fear 
of  our  God,  that  we  be  not  exposed  to  the 
reproaches  of  the  Gentiles  our  enemies  ? 

10  Both  I  and  my  brethren,  and  my  ser¬ 
vants,  have  lent  money  and  corn  to  many : 
let  us  all  agree  not  to  call  for  it  again,  let  us 
forgive  the  debt  that  is  owing  to  ns. 

11  Restore  ye  to  them  this  day  their  fields, 
and  their  vine-yards,  and  their  olive-yards, 
and  their  houses :  and  the  hundredth  part  or 
the  money,  and  of  the  corn,  the  wine,  and  the 
oil,  which  you  were  wont  to  exact  of  them, 
give  it  rather  for  them. 

12  And  they  said :  We  will  restore,  and  we 
will  require  nothing  of  them:  and  we  will 
do  so  as  thou  sayest.  And  I  called  the  priests 
and  took  an  oath  of  them,  to  do  according  to 
what  I  had  said. 

13  Moreover  I  shook  my  lap,  and  said : 
So  may  God  shake  every  man  that  shall  not 
accomplish  this  word,  out  of  his  house,  and 
out  of  his  labours,  thus  may  he  be  shaken 
out,  and  become  empty.  And  all  the  mul¬ 
titude  said :  Amen.  And  they  praised  God. 
And  the  people  did  according  to  what  w  as 
said. 

14  And  from  the  day,  in  which  the  king 
commanded  me  to  be  governor  in  the  land 
of  Juda,  from  the  twentieth  year  even  to  the 
two  and  thirtieth  year  of  Artaxerxes  the 
king,  for  twelve  years,  I  and  ray  brethren 
did  not  eat  the  yearly  allowance  that  was  due 
to  the  governors. 

15  But  the  former  governors  that  had 
been  before  me,  were  chargeable  to  the  peo¬ 
ple,  and  took  of  them  in  bread,  and  wine, 
and  in  money  every  day  forty  sides :  ana 
their  officers  also  oppressed  the  people.  But 
I  did  not  so  for  the  fear  of  God. 

16  Moreover  I  built  in  the  work  of  the  wall, 
and  I ’bought  no  land,  and  all  my  servants 
were  gathered  together  to  the  work. 

17  The  Jews  also  and  the  magistrates  to  the 
number  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  were 
at  my  table,  besides  them  that  came  to  us 
from  among  the  nations  that  were  round 
about  us. 

18'  And  there  was  prepared  for  me  day 
by  day  one  ox,  and  six  choice  rams,  besides 
fowls,  and  once  in  ten  days  I  gave  store  of 
divers  wines,  and  many  other  things :  yet  I 
did  not  require  my  yearly  allowance  as  go¬ 
vernor:  for  the  people  w  ere  very  much  im¬ 
poverished. 

19  Remember  me,  O  my  God,  for  good  ac¬ 
cording  to  all  that  I  have  done  for  tliis  peo¬ 
ple. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  enemies  seek  to  terrify  Nehemias.  He  proceed- 
eth  and  Jixiisheth  the  wall. 

And  ‘  it  came  to  pass,  when  Sanaballat, 
and  Tobias,  and  Gossem  the  Arabian, 
and  the  rest  of  our  enemies,  heai'd  that  1  had 
built  the  wall,  and  that  there  was  no  breach 
left  in  it  (though  at  that  time  I  had  not  set 
up  the  doors  in  the  gates,) 

2  Sanaballat  and  Gossem  sent  to  me,  say¬ 
ing  :  Come,  and  let  us  make  a  league  toge¬ 
ther  in  the  villages,  in  the  plain  of  Ono.  But 
they  thought  to  do  me  mischief. 

3  And  I  sent  messengers  to  them,  saying; 
I  am  doing  a  great  work,  and  1  cannot  coma 


a  A.  M.  8650 


6  A.  M.  3550. 
848 


CHAf.  VII.  II.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  VII. 


down,  lest  it  be  neglected  whilst  1  come,  and 
go  down  to  you. 

4  And  they  sent  to  me  according  to  this 
w'ord,  four  times ;  and  1  answered  them  after 
the  same  manner. 

5  And  Sanaballat  sent  his  servant  to  me 
the  fifth  time  according  to  the  former  word, 
and  he  had  a  letter  in  his  hand  written  in 
tiiis  manner : 

6  It  is  reported  amongst  the  Gentiles,  and 
Gossem  hath  said  it,  that  thou  and  the  Jews 
think  to  rebel,  and  therefore  thou  buildest 
the  wall,  and  hast  a  mind  to  set  thyself  king 
over  them :  for  which  end 

7  Thou  hast  also  set  up  prophets,  to  preach 
of  thee  at  Jerusalem,  saying;  There  is  a  king 
in  Judea.  The  king  will  hear  of  these  things ; 
therefore  come  now,  that  w^e  may  take  coun¬ 
sel  together. 

8  And  1  sent  to  them,  saying :  There  is 
no  such  thing  done  as  thou  sayest :  but  thou 
feignest  these  things  out  of  thy  own  heart. 

9  For  all  these  men  thought  to  frighten  us, 
thinking  that  our  hands  would  cease  from  the 
worl^  and  that  we  would  leave  off.  Where¬ 
fore  I  strengthened  my  hands  the  more : 

10  And  1  went  into  the  house  of  Samaia 
the  son  of  Delaia,  the  son  of  Metabeel  pri¬ 
vately.  And  he  said  :  Let  us  consult  toge¬ 
ther  in  the  house  of  God  in  the  midst  of  the 
temple:  and  let  us  shut  the  doors  of  the 
temple,  for  they  will  come  to  kill  thee,  and 
in  the  night  they  will  come  to  slay  thee. 

11  And  I  said:  Should  such  a  man  as  I 
flee?  and  who  is  there  that  being  as  1  am, 
would  go  into  the  temple,  to  save  his  life  ?  I 
will  not  go  in. 

12  And  I  understood  that  God  had  not 
sent  him,  but  that  he  had  spoken  to  me  as  if 
he  had  been  prophesying,  and  Tobias,  and 
Sanaballat  had  hired  him. 

13  For  he  had  taken  money,  that  I  being 
afraid  should  do  this  thing,  and  sin,  and 
they  might  have  some  evil  to  upbraid  me 
withal. 

14  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  for  Tobias  and 
Sanaballat,  according  to  their  works  of  this 
kind;  and  Noadias  the  prophet,  and  the  rest 
of  the  prophets  that  would  have  put  me  in 
fear. 

16  But  the  wall  was  finished  the  five  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month  of  Elul,  in  two 
and  fifty -days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  when  all  our  ene¬ 
mies  heard  of  it,  that  all  nations  which  were 
round  about  us,  were  afraid,  and  were  cast 
down  within  themselves,  for  they  perceived 
that  this  work  was  the  work  of  God. 

17  Moreover  in  those  days  many  letters 
were  sent  by  the  principal  men  of  the  Jews 
to  Tobias,  and  from  Tobias  there  came  let¬ 
ters  to  them. 

18  For  there  were  many  in  Judea  sworn 
to  him,  because  he  was  the  son-in-law  of  Se- 
chenias  the  son  of  Area,  and  Johanan  his  son 
had  taken  to  wife  the  daughter  of  MosoUam 
the  son  of  Barachias. 

19  And  they  praised  him  also  before  me, 
and  they  related  my  words  to  him :  And  To¬ 
bias  sent  letters  to  put  me  in  fear. 

CHAP.  VU. 

Nehemioi  appointeth  watchmen  in  Jerusalem.  The 
list  of  those  who  came  first  from  Babylon. 

OW  ®  after  the  wall  w’as  built,  and  I  had 
set  up  the  doors,  and  numbered  the 
porters  and  singing-men,  and  Levites : 

•  A.M.86M  ;  49. 15. 


2  I  commanded  Ilanani  my  brother,  and 
Hananias  ruler  of  the  house  of  Jerusalem 
(for  he  seemed  as  a  sincere  man,  and  one 
that  feared  God  above  the  rest,) 

3  And  1  said  to  them :  Let  not  the  gates 
of  Jerusalem  be  opened  till  the  sun  be  hot. 
Ana  w'hile  they  were  yet  standing  hy,  the 
gates  were  shut,  and  barred :  and  1  set  watch¬ 
men  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  every 
one  by  their  courses,  and  every  man  over- 
against  his  house. 

4  And  the  city  was  very  wide  and  great, 
and  the  people  few  in  the  midst  thereof,  ana 
the  houses  w'ere  not  built. 

6  But  God  had  put  in  my  heart,  and  I  as¬ 
sembled  the  princes  and  magistrates,  and 
common  people,  to  number  them :  and  1 
found  a  book  of  the  number  of  them  who 
came  up  at  first,  and  therein  it  was  found 
written. 

6  ^  These  are  the  children  of  the  province, 
who  came  up  from  the  captivity  of  them 
that  had  been  carried  away,  whom  Nabu- 
chodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon  had  carried 
away,  and  who  returned  into  Judea,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

7  Who  came  with  Zorobabel,  Josue,  Ne- 
hemias,  Azarias,  Raamias,  Nahamani,  Mardo- 
chai,  Belsam,  Mespharath,  Begoia,  Nahum, 
Baana.  The  number  of  the  men  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  Israel : 

8  The  children  of  Pharos,  two  thousand 
one  hundred  seventy-two. 

9  The  children  of  Sephatia,  three  hundred 
seventy-two. 

10  The  children  of  Area,  six  hundred 
fifty-two. 

11  The  children  of  Phahathmoab  of  the 
children  of  Josue  and  Joab,  two  thousand 
eight  hundred  eighteen. 

12  The  children  of  Elam,  one  thousand 
two  hundred  fifty  four. 

13  The  children  of  Zethua,  eight  hundred 
forty-five. 

14  The  children  of  Zachai,  seven  hundred 
sixty. 

15  The  children  of  Bannui,  six  hundred 
forty-eight. 

16  The  children  of  Bebai,  six  hundred 
twenty. eight. 

17  The  children  of  Azgad,  two  thousand 
three  hundred  twenty-two. 

18  The  children  of  Adonicam,  six  hundred 
sixty-seven. 

19  The  children  of  Beguai,  two  thousand 
sixty-seven, 

20  The  children  of  Adin,  six  hundred 
fifty-five. 

21  The  children  of  Ater,  children  of  He- 
zechias.  ninety-eight. 

22  The  children  of  Hasem,  three  hundred 
twenty-eight. 

23  The  children  of  Besai,  three  hundred 
twenty-four. 

24  The  children  of  Hareph,  a  hundred  and 
twelve. 

25  The  children  of  Gabaon,  ninety-five. 

26  The  children  of  Bethlehem,  and  Ne- 
tupha,  a  hundred  eighty-eight. 

27  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hundred 
twenty-eight. 

28  The  men  of  Bethazmoth,  forty-two. 

29  I'lie  men  of  Cariathiarim,  Cephira,  and 
Beroth,  seven  hundred  forty-three. 

30  The  men  of  Rama  and  Geba,  six  hun¬ 
dred  twenty-one. 


d  1  Esdr.  2, 1. 

349 


Chap.  VII.  11.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  Vlll. 


31  The  men  of  Machmas,  a  hundred 
twenty-two. 

32  The  men  of  Bethel  and  Ilai,  a  hundred 
twenty-three. 

33  The  men  of  the  other  Nebo,  fifty-two. 

34  The  men  of  the  other  Elam,  ^ne 
thousand  two  hundred  fifty-four. 

35  The  children  of  Harem,  three  hundred 
and  twenty. 

36  The  children  of  Jericho,  three  hundred 
fort5^-five. 

37  The  children  of  Lod,  of  Hadid  and  Ono, 
seven  hundred  twenty-one. 

38  The  children  of  Senaa,  three  thousand 
nine  hundred  thirty. 

39  The  priests  :  The  children  of  Idaia  in 
the  house  of  Josue,  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-three. 

40  The  children  of  Emmer,  one  thousand 
fifty-two. 

41  The  children  of  Phashur,  one  thousand 
two  hundred  forty-seven. 

42  The  children  of  Arem,  one  thousand 
and  seventeen  :  The  Levites  : 

43  The  children  of  Josue  and  Cedmihel, 
the  sons 

44  Of  Oduai,seventy-four :  The  singing-men: 

45  The  children  of  Asaph,  a  hundred  forty- 
eight. 

46  The  porters:  The  children  of  Sellum, 
the  children  of  Ater,  the  children  of  Telmon, 
the  children  of  Accub,  the  children  of  Ha- 
tita,  the  children  of  Sobai :  a  hundred  thirty- 
eight. 

47  The  Nathinites  :  The  children  of  Soha, 
the  children  of  Hasupha,  the  children  of 
Tebbaoth, 

48  The  children  of  Ceros,  the  children  of 
Siaa,  the  children  of  Phadon,  the  children  of 
Lebana,  the  children  of  Hagaba,  the  children 
of  Selmai, 

49  The  children  of  Hanan,  the  children 
of  Geddel,  the  children  of  Gaher, 

60  The  children  of  Raaia,  the  children  of 
Rasin,  the  children  of  Necoda, 

51  The  children  of  Gezem,  the  children  of 
Asa,  the  children  of  Phasea, 

52  The  children  of  Besai,  the  children  of 
Munim,  the  children  of  Nephussim, 

53  The  children  of  Bacbuc,  the  children 
of  Hacupha,  the  children  of  Harhur, 

54  The  children  of  Besloth,  the  children 
of  Mahida,  the  children  of  Harsa, 

55  The  children  of  Bercos,  the  children 
of  Sisara,  the  children  of  Thema, 

56  The  children  of  Nasia,  the  children  of 
Hatipha, 

57  The  children  of  the  servants  of  Solo¬ 
mon,  the  children  of  Sothai,  the  children  of 
Sophereth  the  children  of  Pharida, 

58  The  children  of  Jahala,  the  children  of 
Darcon,  the  children  of  Jeddel, 

59  The  children  of  Saphatia,  the  children 
of  Hatil,  the  children  of  Phochereth,  who 
was  born  of  Sabaim,  the  son  of  Amon. 

60  All  the  Nathinites,  and  the  children  of 
the  servants  of  Solomon,  thi-ee  hundred 
ninety-two. 

61  And  these  are  they  that  came  up  from 
Telmela,  Thelharsa,  Cherub,  Addon,  and 
Emmer :  and  could  not  shew  the  house  of 
their  fathers,  nor  their  seed,  whether  they 
were  of  Israel. 


G2  The  children  of  Dalaia,  the  children  of 
Tobia,  the  children  of  JN'ecoda,  six  hundred 
forty-two. 

G3  And  of  the  priests,  the  children  of 
Habia,  the  children  of  Accos,  the  children 
of  Berzellai,  who  took  a  wife  of  thedaughters 
of  Berzellai  the  Galaadite,  and  he  was  called 
by  their  name. 

G4  These  sought  their  writing  in  the  re¬ 
cord,  and  found  it  not:  and  they  were  cast 
out  of  the  priesthood. 

G5  And  Athersatha  said  to  them:  That 
they  should  not  eat  of  the  Holies  of  Holies, 
until  there  stood  up  a  priest  learned  ana 
skilful. 

G6  All  the  multitude  as  it  were  one  man, 
forty-two  thousand  three  hundred  sixty, 

67  Beside  their  men-servants  and  women- 
servants,  who  were  seven  thousand  three 
hundred  thirty-seven :  and  among  them  sing¬ 
ing  men,  and  singing  women,  two  hundred 
forty-five. 

68  Their  horses,  seven  hundred  thirty-six  : 
their  mules  two  hundred  forty-five  : 

69  Their  camels,  four  hundred  thirty-five, 
their  asses,  six  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
twenty. 

Hitherto  is  related  what  was  written  in  the  record. 

From  this  place  forward  goeth  on  the  history  of 

Nehemias, 


70  And  some  of  the  heads  of  the  families 
gave  unto  the  work.  Athersatha  gave  into 
the  treasure  a  thousand  drams  of  gold,  fifty 
bowls,  and  five  hundred  and  thirty  garments 
for  priests. 

71  And  some  of  the  heads  of  families 
gave  to  the  treasure  of  the  work,  twenty 
thousand  drams  of  gold,  and  two  thousand 
two  hundred  pounds  of  silver. 

72  And  that  which  the  rest  of  the  people 
gave,  was  twenty  thousand  drams  ot  gold, 
and  two  thousand  pounds  of  silver,  and  sixty- 
seven  garments  for  priests. 

73  And  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
the  porters,  and  the  singing  men,  and  the 
rest  of  the  common  people,  and  the  Nathi¬ 
nites,  and  all  Israel  dwelt  in  their  cities. 


CHAP.  vm. 

Esdras  readeth  the  law  before  the  geople.  Nehemias 
comforteth  them.  They  celebrate  the  feast  of  taber¬ 
nacles, 

And  ‘the  seventh  month  came;,  and  the 
children  of  Israel  were  in  their  cities. 
And  all  the  people  were  gathered  together 
as  one  man  to  the  street  which  is  before  the 
water-gate,  and  they  spoke  to  Esdras  the 
scribe,  to  bring  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
which  the  Lord  had  commanded  to  Israel. 

2  Then  Esdras  the  priest  brought  the  law 
before  the  multitude  of  men  and  women, 
and  all  those  that  could  understand,  in  the 
first  day  of  the  seventh  month. 

3  And  he  read  it  plainly  in  the  street  that 
was  before  the  water-gate,  from  the  morning 
until  mid-day,  before  the  men,  and  the  wo¬ 
men,  and  all  those  that  could  understand 
and  the  ears  of  all  the  people  were  attentive 
to  the  book. 

4  And  Esdras  the  scribe  stood  upon  a  step 
of  wood,  which  he  had  made  to  speak  upon, 
and  there  stood  by  him  Mathathias,  and 
Semeia,  and  Ania,  and  Uria,  and  Helcia,  and 
Maasia,  on  his  right  hand ;  and  on  the  left. 


_ ek.  M.  8561; 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  70.  Athersatha.  Tliat  is.  Nehe¬ 
mias  ;  as  appears  from  chap.  xii.  Either  that  he  was 
•0  called  at  tue  cuurt  of  the  king  of  Persia,  where  he 


A.  0.  453. _ 

was  cup-bearer :  or  that,  as  some  think,  this  name 
signitics  governors  and  he  was  at  that  time  governor 
of  J  udea. 

850 


Chap.  VIII. 


II.  ESDRAS. 


Chap.  IX. 


Phadaia,  Misael,  and  Melcliia,  and  Hasum, 
and  Hasbadana,  Zacharia  and  Mosollam. 

6  And  Esdras  opened  the  book  before  all 
the  people:  for  he  was  above  all  the  people: 
and  when  he  had  opened  it,  all  the  people 
stood. 

6  And  Esdras  blessed  the  Lord  the  great 
God  :  and  all  the  people  answered,  Amen, 
amen :  lifting  up  their  hands:  and  they  bow¬ 
ed  down,  and  adored  God  with  their  faces  to 
the  ground. 

7  NowJosue,  and  Bani,  and  Serebia,  Ja- 
min,  Accub,  Sephtai,  Odia,  Maasia,  Celtia, 
Azarias,  Jozabed,  Hanan,  Phalaia,  the  Le- 
vites,  made  silence  among  the  people  to  hear 
the  law:  and  the  people  stood  in  their  place. 

8  And  they  read  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  God  distinctly  and  plainly  to  be  under¬ 
stood:  and  they  understood  when  it  was  read. 

9  And  Nehemias  (he  is  Athersatha)  and 
Esdras  the  priest  and  scribe,  and  the  Levites 
who  interpreted  to  all  the  people,  said :  This 
is  a  holy  day  to  the  Lord  our  God :  do  not 
mourn,  nor  weep :  for  all  the  people  wept, 
when  they  heard  the  words  of  the  law. 

10  And  he  said  to  them:  Go,  eat  fat 
meats,  and  drink  sweet  wine,  and  send  por¬ 
tions  to  them  that  have  not  prepared  for 
themselves:  because  it  is  the  holy  day  of  the 
Lord,  and  be  not  sad :  for  the  joy  of  the 
Lord  is  our  strength. 

11  And  the  Levites  stilled  all  the  people, 
saying :  Hold  your  peace,  for  the  day  is 
holy,  and  be  not  sorrowful. 

12  So  all  the  people  went  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  to  send  portions,  and  to  make  great 
mirth  :  because  they  understood  the  words 
that  he  had  taught  them. 

13  And  on  the  second  day  the  chiefs  of 
the  families  of  all  the  people,  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites  were  gathered  together  to 
Esdras  the  scribe,  that  he  should  interpret 
to  them  the  words  of  the  law. 

14  And  they  found  written  in  the  law, 
that  the  Lord  had  commanded  by  the  hand 
of  Moses,  that  the  children  of  Israel  should 
dwell  in  tabernacles,  on  the  feast,  in  the 
seventh  month : 

15  And  that  they  should  proclaim  and 

Sublish  the  word  in  all  their  cities,  and  in 
erusalem,  saying:  Go  forth  to  the  mount, 
and  fetch  branches  of  olive,  and  branches  of 
beautiful  wood,  branches  of  myrtle,  and 
branches  of  palm,  and  branches  of  thick 
trees,  to  make  tabernacles,  as  it  is  written. 

16  And  the  people  w’ent  forth, and  brought. 
And  they  made  themselves  tabernacles  every 
man  on  the  top  of  his  house,  and  in  their 
courts,  and  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  God, 
and  in  the  street  of  the  water-gate,  and  in  the 
street  of  the  gate  of  Ephraim. 

17  And  all  the  assembly  of  them  that  w^ere 
returned  from  the  captivity, made  taber¬ 
nacles,  and  dwelt  in  tabernacles :  for  since 
the  days  of  Josue  the  son  of  Isun  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  had  not  done  so,  until  that 
day  :  and  there  was  exceeding  great  joy. 

18  And  he  read  in  the  book  of  the  law  of 
God  day  by  day,  from  the  first  day  till  the 
last,  and  they  kept  the  solemnity  seven  days, 
and  in  the  eighth  day  a  solemn  assembly  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  manner. 


CHAP.  IX. 


The  people  repent  u-ith  fastmg  and  sack-cloth.  The 
Levites  confess  God's  benefits,  atid  the  people's  in¬ 
gratitude  :  they  pray  for  them,  and  make  a  covenant 
with  God. 

And  ^  in  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month  the  children  of  Israel  came 
together  with  fasting  and  with  sack-cloth, 
and  earth  upon  them. 

2  And  the  seed  of  the  children  of  Israel 
separated  themselves  from  every  stranger : 
and  they  stood,  and  confessed  their  sins,  and 
the  iniquities  of  their  fathers. 

3  And  they  rose  up  to  stand:  and  they 
read  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  four  times  in  the  day,  and  four  times 
they  confessed,  and  adored  the  Lord  their 
God. 

4  And  there  stood  up  upon  the  step  of 
the  Levites,  Josue,  and  Bani,  and  Cedmihel, 
Sabania,  Bonni,  Sarebias,  Bani,  and  Chana- 
ni :  and  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
Jjord  their  God. 

6  And  the  Levites  Josue  and  Cedmihel. 
Bonni,  Hasebnia,  Serebia,  Odaia,  Sebnia,  ana 
Phathahia,  said  :  Arise,  bless  the  Lord  your 
God  from  eternity  to  eternity :  and  blessed 
be  the  high  name  of  thy  glory  with  all  bless¬ 
ing  and  praise. 

6  Thou  thyself,  O  Lord  alone,  thou  hast 
made  heaven,  and  the  heaven  of  heavens, 
and  all  the  host  thereof :  the  earth  and  all 
things  that  are  in  it ;  the  seas  and  all  that  are 
therein:  and  thou  givest  life  to  all  these 
things,  and  the  host  of  heaven  adoreth  thee. 

7  Thou,  O  Lord  God,  art  he  who  chosest 
Abram,  *  and  broughtest  him  forth  out  of 
the  fire  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  gavest  him 
the  name  of  Abraham. 

8  And  thou  didst  find  hisheai't  faithful  be¬ 
fore  thee :  and  thou  madest  a  covenant  with 
him,  to  give  him  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite, 
of  the  Hethite,  and  of  the  Amorrhite,  and  of 
the  Pherezite,  and  of  the  Jebusite,  and  of  the 
Gergezite,  to  give  it  to  his  seed:  and  thou 
hastfulfilled  thy  words, because  thou  art  just. 

9  And  thou  sawest  the  affliction  of  our 
fathers  in  Egypt :  and  thou  didst  hear  their 
cry  by  the  Red  sea. 

10  And  thou  shewedst  signs  and  wonders 
upon  Pharao,  and  upon  all  his  servants, 
and  upon  the  people  of  his  land  :  for  thou 
knewest  that  they  dealt  proudly  against 
them  :  and  thou  madest  thyself  a  name,  as 
it  is  at  this  day. 

11  And  thou  didst  divide  the  sea  before 
them,  and  they  passed  through  the  midst 
of  the  sea  on  dry  land  :  but  their  persecu¬ 
tors  thou  threwest  into  the  depth,  as  a 
stone  into  mighty  waters. 

12  And  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud  thou  wast 
their  leader  hy  day,  and  in  a  pillar  of  fire 
by  night,  that  they  might  see  the  w'ay  by 
which  they  went. 

13  Thou  earnest  down  also  to  mount  Sinai, 
and  didst  speak  with  them  from  heaven,  and 
thou  gavest  them  right  judgments,  and  the 
law  of  truth,  ceremonies,  and  good  precepts. 

14  Thou  madest  known  to  them  thy  holy 
sabbath,  and  didst  prescribe  to  them  com¬ 
mandments,  and  ceremonies,  and  the  law 
by  the  hand  of  Moses  thy  servant. 


/  Lev.  23,  89  — A.  RL  S5D1. 


Chap.  IX.  Ver.  7.  The  fire  of  the  Chaldeans.  The 
city  of  Ur  iu  Chaldea,  the  name  of  which  siguities 
fire.  Or  out  of  the  fire  of  the  tribulations  and  temp¬ 
tations,  to  which  he  was  there  exposed. —The  ancient , 


h  Gen.  11,  81. 


Kahhina  um  erstood  this  literally,  affl  niing  that 

Abr;!m  was  cast  into  the  fire  by  the  idolaters,  aua 
brought  out  by  a  miracle  without  any  hurt. 


851 


Chap.  IX. 


11.  ESDRAS. 


Chap.  X. 


15  And  thou  gavest  them  bread  from  hea¬ 
ven  in  their  hunger,  and  broughtest  forth 
■water  for  them  out  of  the  rock  in  their  thirst, 
and  thou  saidst  to  tliem  that  they  should  go 
in,  and  possess  the  land,  ujjou  which  thou 
hadst  lifted  up  thy  hand  to  give  it  them. 

16  But  they  and  our  fathers  dealt  proudly, 
and  hardened  their  necks  and  hearkened  not 
to  thy  commandments. 

17  And  they  would  not  hear,  and  they  re¬ 
membered  not  thy  wonders  which  thou  hadst 
done  for  them.  And  they  hardened  their 
necks,  and  gave  the  head  to  return  to  their 
bondage,  as  it  were  by  contention.  But 
thou,  a  forgiving  God,  gracious,  and  merci¬ 
ful,  long-suifering,  and  full  of  compassion, 
didst  not  forsake  them, 

18  Yea  when  they  had  made  also  to  them¬ 
selves  a  molten  calf,  and  had  said  :  This  is 
thy  God,  that  brought  thee  out  of  Egypt: 
and  had  committed  great  blasphemies : 

19  Yet  thou,  in  thy  many  mercies,  didst 
not  leave  them  in  the  desert :  the  pillar  of 
the  cloud  departed  not  from  them  by  day  to 
lead  them  in  the  way,  and  the  pillar  of  fire 
by  night  to  shew  them  the  way  by  which 
they  should  go. 

20  And  thou  gavest  them  thy  good  Spirit 
to  teach  them,  and  thy  manna  thou  didst  not 
withhold  from  their  mouth,  and  thou  gavest 
them  water  for  their  thirst. 

21  Forty  years  didst  thou  feed  them  in  the 
desert,  and  nothing  was  wanting  to  them : 
their  garments  did  not  grow  old,  and  their 
feet  were  not  worn. 

22  And  thou  gavest  them  kingdoms,  and 
nations,  and  didst  divide  lots  for  them  :  and 
they  possessed  the  land  of  Sehon,  and  the 
land  of  the  king  of  Hesebon,  and  the  land  of 
Og  king  of  Basan. 

23  And  thou  didst  multiply  their  children 
as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  broughtest  them 
to  the  land  concerning  which  thou  hadst  said 
to  their  fathers,  that  they  should  go  in  and 
possess  it. 

24  And  the  children  came  and  possessed 
the  land,  and  thou  didst  humble  before  them 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  the  Chanaanites, 
and  gavest  them  into  their  hands,  with  their 
kings,  and  the  people  of  the  land,  that  they 
might  do  with  them  as  it  pleased  them. 

25  And  they  took  strong  cities  and  a  fat 
land,  and  possessed  houses  full  of  all  goods : 
cisterns  made  by  others,  vine-yards,  and 
olive-yards,  and  fruit-trees  in  abundance : 
and  they  eat,  and  were  filled, and  became  fat, 
and  abounded  with  delight  in  thy  great 
goodness. 

26  But  they  provoked  thee  to  wrath,  and 
departed  from  thee,  and  threw  thy  law  behind 
their  backs :  and  they  killed  thy  prophets, 
who  admonished  them  earnestly  to  return  to 
thee:  and  they  were  guilty  of  great  blas¬ 
phemies. 

27  And  thou  gavest  them  into  the  hands 
of  their  enemies,  and  they  afflicted  them. 
And  in  the  time  of  their  tribulation  they 
cried  to  thee,  and  thou  heardest  from  heaven, 
and  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy  tender 
mercies  thou  gavest  them  saviours,  to  save 
them  from  the  hands  of  their  enemies. 

28  But  after  they  had  rest,  they  returned 
to  do  evil  in  thy  sight :  and  thou  leftest  them 
in  the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and  they  had 
domiuion  over  them.  Then  they  returned. 


and  cried  to  thee:  and  thou  heardest  from 
heaven,  and  deliveredst  them  many  times  in 
thy  mercies. 

29  And  thou  didst  admonish  them  to  re¬ 
turn  to  thy  law.  But  tliey  dealt  proudly,  and 
hearkened  not  to  thy  commandments,  but 
sinned  against  thy  judgments,  which  if  a  man 
do,  he  shall  live  in  them:  and  they  withdrew 
the  shoulder,  and  hardened  their  neck,  and 
would  not  hear. 

30  And  thou  didst  forbear  with  them  for 
many  years,  and  didst  testify  against  them 
by  thy  spirit  by  the  hand  of  thy  prophets : 
and  they  heard  not,  and  thou  didst  deliver 
them  into  the  hand  of  the  people  of  the  lands. 

31  Yet  in  thy  very  many  mercies  thou 
didst  not  utterly  consume  them,  nor  forsake 
them :  because  thou  art  a  merciful  and  gra¬ 
cious  God. 

32  Now  therefore  our  God,  great,  strong 
and  terrible,  who  keepest  covenant  and 
mercy,  turn  not  away  from  thy  face  all  the 
labour  which  hath  come  upon  us,  upon  our 
kings,  and  our  princes,  and  our  priests,  and 
our  prophets,  and  our  fathers,  and  all  the 
people  from  the  days  of  the  king  of  Assur, 
until  this  day. 

33  And  thou  art  just  in  all  things  that 
have  come  upon  us :  because  thou  hast  done 
truth,  but  we  have  done  wickedly. 

34  Our  kings,  our  princes,  our  priests, 
and  our  fathers  have  not  kept  thy  law,  and 
have  not  minded  thy  commandments,  and  thy 
testimonies  which  thou  hast  testified  among 
them. 

35  And  they  have  not  served  thee  in  their 
kingdoms,  and  in  thy  manifold  goodness, 
which  thou  gavest  them,  and  in  the  large 
and  fat  land,  which  thou  deliveredst  before 
them,  nor  did  they  return  from  their  most 
wicked  devices. 

36  Behold  we  ourselves  this  day  are  bond- 
men  :  and  the  land,  which  thou  gavest  our 
fathers,  to  eat  the  bread  thereof,  and  the 
good  things  thereof,  and  we  ourselves  are 
servants  in  it. 

37  And  the  fruits  thereof  grow  up  for  the 
kings,  whom  thou  hast  set  over  us  for  9ur 
sins,  and  they  have  dominion  over  our  bodies, 
and  over  our  beasts,  according  to  their  will, 
and  we  are  in  great  tribulation. 

38  And  because  of  all  this  we  ourselves 
make  a  covenant,  and  write  it,  and  our 
princes,  our  Levites,  and  our  priests  sign  it. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  names  of  the  subscribers  to  the  covenant,  and  the 
contents  of  it. 


\  ND  ‘the  subscribers  were  Nehemias. 

Athersatha  the  son  of  Hachelai,  and 
Sedecias, 

2  Saraias,  Azarias,  Jeremias, 

3  Pheshur,  Amarias,  Melchias, 

4  Hattus,  Sebenia,  Melluch, 

5  Harem,  Merimuth,  Obdias, 

6  Daniel,  Genthon,  Baruch, 

7  Mosollom,Abia,  Miamin, 

8  Maazia,  Belgia,  Semeia:  these  were 
priests. 

9  And  the  Levites,  Josue  the  son  of 
Azanias,  Bennui  of  the  sons  of  Henailad, 
Cedmihel, 

10  And  their  brethren,  Sebenia,  Odaia, 
Celita,  Phalaia,  Hanan, 

11  Micha,  liohob,  Hasebia, 


_ _ _ _ t.  A.  M. 

Ver,  17.  And  gave  the  head.  That  is,  they  set 


S551. 


their  head,  or  ivero  bent  to  return  to  Egypt. 
S52 


Chap.  X.  11.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  XI. 


12  Zachur,  Serebia,  Sabania, 

13  Odaia,  Bani,  Baninu. 

14  The  heads  of  the  people,  Pharos,  Pha- 
hathmoab,  Elam,  Zethu,  Bani, 

16  Bonni,  Azgad,  Bebai, 

IG  Adoiiia,  Begoai,  Adin, 

17  Ater,  Hezecia,  Azur, 

18  Odaia,  Hasum,  Besai, 

19  Hareph,  Anathoth,  Nebai, 

20  Megphias,  iVlosollam,  Hazir, 

21  Mesizab  Sadoc,  Jeddtia, 

22  Pheltia,  Uanan,  Anaia, 

23  Osee,  Hanania,  Hasub, 

24  Alohes,  Phalea,  Sobec, 

25  Rehum,  Hasebna,  Maasia, 

26  Echaia,  Hanan,  Anan, 

27  Melluch,  Haran,  Baana: 

28  And  the  rest  of  the  people,  priests,  Le- 
vites,  porters,  and  singing-men,  Nathinites, 
and  all  that  had  separated  themselves  from 
the  people  of  the  lauds  to  the  law  of  God, 
their  wives,  their  sons,  and  their  daughters. 

29  All  that  could  understand  promising 
for  their  brethren,  with  their  chief  men,  and 
they  came  to  promise,  and  swear  that  they 
would  walk  in  the  law  of  God,  which  he  gave 
in  the  hand  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God, 
that  they  would  do  and  keep  all  the  com¬ 
mandments  of  the  Lord  our  God,  and  his 
judgments  and  his  ceremonies. 

30  And  that  we  would  not  give  our  daugh¬ 
ters  to  the  people  of  the  land,  nor  take  their 
daughters  for  our  sons. 

31  And  if  the  people  of  the  land  bring  in 
things  to  sell,  or  any  things  for  use,  to  sell 
them  on  the  sabbath-day,  that  we  would  n.ot 
buy  them  of  them  on  the  sabbath,  or  on  the 
holy  day.  And  that  we  would  leave  the 
seventh  year,  and  the  exaction  of  every  hand. 

32  And  we  made  ordinances  for  ourselves, 
to  give  the  third  part  of  a  side  every  year  for 
the  work  of  the  house  of  our  God, 

33  For  the  loaves  of  proposition,  and  for 
the  continual  sacrifice,  and  for  a  continual 
holocaust  on  the  sabbaths,  on  the  new  moons, 
on  the  set  feasts,  and  for  the  holy  things,  and 
for  the  sin-offering :  that  atonement  might 
be  made  for  Israel,  and  for  every  use  of  the 
house  of  our  God. 

34  And  we  cast  lots  among  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  and  the  people  for  the  of¬ 
fering  of  wood,  that  it  might  be  brought  into 
the  house  of  our  God  by  the  houses  of  our 
fathers  at  set  times,  from  year  to  year  :  to 
burn  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord  our  God,  as 
it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses; 

35  And  that  we  would  bring  the  first- 
fruits  of  our  land,  and  the  first-fruits  of  all 
fruit  of  every  tree,  from  year  to  year,  in  the 
house  of  our  Lord. 

36  And  the  first-born  of  our  sons,  and  of 
our  cattle,  as  it  is  written  in  the  law,  and  the 
firstlings  of  our  oxen,  and  of  our  sheep,  to  be 
offered  in  the  house  of  our  God,  to  the  priests 
who  minister  in  the  Iiouse  of  our  God. 

37  And  that  we  would  bring  the  first- 
fruits  of  our  meats,  and  of  our  libations,  and 
the  fruit  of  every  tree,  of  the  vintage  also 
and  of  oil  to  the  priests,  to  the  store-house 
of  our  God,  and  the  tithes  of  our  ground  to 
the  Levites.  The  Levites  also  shall  receive 
the  tithes  of  our  works  out  of  all  the  cities. 

38  And  the  priest  the  son  of  Aaron  shall 
be  with  the  Levites  in  the  tithes  of  the 
Levites,  and  the  Levites  shall  offer  the  tithe 
of  their  tithes  in  the  house  of  our  God,  to 
the  store-room  into  the  treasure-house. 

39  For  the  children  of  Israel  and  the  chil- 

Z 


dren  of  Levi  shall  carry  to  the  treasury  the 
first-fruits  of  corn,  of  wine,  and  of  oil :  and 
the  sanctified  vessels  shall  be  there,  and  the 
priests,  and  the  singing  men,  and  the  porters, 
and  ministers,  and  we  will  not  forsake  the 
house  of  our  God. 

CHAP.  XL 

Who  were  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  other 
cities. 

And  the  princes  of  the  people  dwelt  at 
Jerusalem:  but  the  rest  of  the  people 
cast  lots,  to  take  one  part  in  ten  to  dwell  in 
Jerusalem  the  holy  city,  and  nine  parts  in  the 
other  cities. 

2  And  the  people  blessed  all  the  men  that 
willingly  offered  themselves  to  dwell  in  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

3  These  therefore  are  the  chief  men  of  the 
province,  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  and  in 
the  cities  of  Juda.  And  every  one  dwelt  in 
his  possession,  in  their  cities :  Israel,  the 
priests,  the  Levites,  the  Nathinites,  and  the 
children  of  the  servants  of  Solomon. 

4  And  in  Jerusalem  there  dwelt  some  of 
the  children  of  Juda,  and  some  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Benjamin  :  of  the  children  of  Juda, 
Athaias  the  son  of  Aziam,  the  son  of  Zacha- 
rias,  the  son  of  A  marks,  the  son  of  Sapha- 
tias,  the  son  of  Malaleel:  of  the  sons  of 
Phares, 

5  Maasia  the  son  of  Baruch,  the  son  of 
Cholhoza,  the  son  of  Hazia,  the  son  of  Adaia, 
the  son  of  Joiarib,  the  son  of  Zacharias,  the 
son  of  the  Silonite  : 

6  All  these  the  sons  of  Phares,  who  dwelt 
in  Jerusalem,  were  four  hundred  sixty  eight 
valiant  men. 

7  And  these  are  the  children  of  Benjamin : 
Sellumthe  son  of  Mosollam,the  son  of  Joed 
the  son  of  Phadaia,  the  son  of  Colaia,  the  son 
of  Masia,  the  son  of  Etheel,  the  son  of  Isaia 
8  And  after  him  Gebbai,  Sellai,  nine  hun¬ 
dred  twenty  eight. 

9  And  Joel  the  son  of  Zechri  their  ruler, 
and  Judas  the  son  of  Senua  was  second  over 
the  city. 

10  And  of  the  priests  Idaia  the  son  of 
Joarib,  Jachin, 

11  Saraia  the  son  of  Helcias,  the  son  of 
Mosollam,  the  son  of  Sadoc,  the  son  of 
Meraioth,  the  son  of  Achitob  the  prince  of 
the  house  of  God, 

12  And  their  brethren  that  do  the  works 
of  the  temple  :  eight'hundred  twenty  two. 
And  Adaia  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the  son  of 
Phelelia,  the  son  of  Amsi,  the  son  of  Zacha¬ 
rias,  the  son  of  Pheshur,  the  son  of  Mel- 
chias,  • 

13  And  his  brethren  the  chiefs  of  the  fa¬ 
thers  :  two  hundred  forty  two.  And  Amas- 
sai  the  son  of  Azreel,  the  son  of  Ahazi,  the 
son  of  Mosollamoth,  the  son  of  Emmer, 

14  And  their  brethren  who  were  ver* 
mighty,  a  liundred  twenty  eight :  and  theii 
ruler  Zabdiel  son  of  the  mighty. 

15  And  of  the  Levites  Semeia  the  son  of 
Hasub,  the  son  of  Azaricam,  the  son  of 
Hasabia,  the  son  of  Boni, 

16  And  Sabathai  and  Jozabed,  who  were 
over  all  the  outward  business  of  the  house 
of  God,  of  the  princes  of  the  Levites, 

17  And  Mathania  the  son  of  Micha,  the 
son  of  Zebedei,  the  son  of  Asaph,  was  the 
principal  man  to  praise,  and  to  give  glory 
in  prayer,  and  Becbecia  the  second,  one  of 
his  brethren,  and  Abda  the  son  of  Samua, 
the  son  of  Galal,  the  son  of  Idithum. 

353 


Chap.  XII.  II.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  XII. 


18  All  the  Levites  in  the  holy  city  were 
two  hundred  eighty  four. 

19  And  the  porters,  Accub,  Telmon,  and 
their  brethren,  who  kept  the  doors:  a  hun¬ 
dred  seventy  two. 

20  And  the  rest  of  Israel,  the  priests  and 
the  Levites  were  in  all  the  cities  of  Juda, 
every  man  in  his  possession. 

21  And  the  Nathinites,  that  dwelt  in 
Ophel,  and  Siaha,  and  Gaspha  of  the  Na¬ 
thinites. 

22  And  the  overseer  of  the  Levites  in  Je¬ 
rusalem,  was  Azzi  the  son  of  Bani,  the  son 
of  Hasabia,  the  son  of  Mathania,  the  son  of 
Micha.  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph,  were  the 
singing-men  in  the  ministry  of  the  house  of 
God. 

23  For  the  king’s  commandment  was  con¬ 
cerning  them,  and  an  order  among  the  sing¬ 
ing  men  day  by  day. 

24  And  Phathahia  the  son  of  Mesezebel 
of  the  children  of  Zara  the  son  of  Juda  was 
at  the  liand  of  the  king,  in  all  matters  con- 
serning  the  people. 

25  And  in  the  houses  through  all  their 
countries.  Of  the  children  of  Juda  some 
dwelt  at  Cariatharbe,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof :  and  at  Dibon,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof,  and  at  Cabseel,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof. 

26  And  at  Jesue,  and  at  Molada,  and  at 
Bethphaleth, 

27  And  at  Hasersual,  and  at  Bersabee, 
and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

28  And  at  Siceleg,  and  at  Mochona,  and  in 
the  villages  thereof, 

29  And  at  Bemmon,  and  at  Saraa,  and  at 
Jerimuth, 

80  Zanoa,  Odollam,  and  in  their  villages, 
at  Ladds  and  its  dependencies,  and  at  Azeca 
and  the  villages  thereof.  And  they  dwelt 
from  Bersabee  unto  the  valley  of  Ennom. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benjamin,  from 
Geba,  at  Mechmas,  and  at  Hai,  and  at  Bethel, 
and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

32  At  Anathoth,  Nob,  Anaida, 

33  Asor,  Kama,  Gethaiin, 

34  Hadid,  Seboim,  and  Neballat,  Lod, 

35  And  Ono  the  valley  of  craftsmen. 

36  And  of  the  Levites  were  portions  of 
Juda  and  Benjamin. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  prtest$,  and  Levites  that  came  up  with  Zoroha- 

bel.  The  successio7i  of  high  priests  :  the  solemnity 

of  the  dedication  of  the  wail. 

OW  these  are  the  priests  and  the  Le¬ 
vites,  that  went  up  with  Zorobabel  the 
son  of  Salathiel,  and  Josue:  Saraia,  Jere- 
mias,  Esdi'as, 

2  A  maria,  Alelluch,  Hattus, 

3  Sebenias,  Rheum,  Merimuth, 

4  Addo,  Genthon,  Abia, 

5  IMiaimn,  Madia,  Belga, 

6  Stjmeia,  and  Joiarib,  Idaia,  Sellum, 
Amoc,  Helcias, 

7  Idaia.  These  were  the  chief  of  the 
priests,  and  of  their  brethren  in  the  days 
of  Josue. 

8  And  the  Levites,  Jesua,  Bennui,  Cedmi- 
hel,  Sarebia,  Juda,  Mathanias,  they  and 
their  brethren  were  over  the  hymns  : 

9  And  Becbecia,  and  Hanni  and  their 
brethren  every  one  in  his  office. 

10  And  Josue  begot  Joacim,  and  Joaciin 
begot  Eliasib,  and  Eliasib  begot  Joiada, 

11  And  Joiada  begot  Jonathan,  and  Jona¬ 
than  begot  Jeddoa. 


12  And  in  the  days  of  Joacim  the  priests 
and  heads  of  the  families  were  :  Of  Saraia, 
Maraia  :  of  Jeremias,  Hanania  : 

13  Of  Esdras,  Mosollam ;  and  of  Amariii, 
Johanan: 

14  Of  Milicho,  Jonathan  :  of  Sebenia,  Jo¬ 
seph  : 

15  Of  Haram,  Edna :  of  Maraioth,  Helci : 

16  Of  Adaia,  Zacharia :  of  Genthon,  Mo¬ 
sollam  ; 

17  Of  Abia,  Zechri;  of  Miamin  and  Moa- 
dia,  Phelti : 

18  Of  Belga,  Sammua  of  Semaia,  Jona¬ 
than  : 

19  Of  Joiarib,  Mathanai:  of  Jodaia,  Azzi* 

20  Of  Sellai,  Celai :  of  Amoc,  Heber : 

21  Of  Helcias,  iiasebia ;  Of  Idaia,  Natha¬ 
nael. 

22  The  Levites  the  chiefs  of  the  families  in 
the  days  of  Eliasib,  and  Joiada,  and  Johanan, 
and  Jeddoa,  were  recorded,  and  the  priests 
m  the  reign  of  Darius  the  Persian. 

23  The  sons  of  Levi,  heads  of  the  families 
were  written  in  the  book  of  Chronicles,  even 
unto  the  days  of  Jonathan  the  son  of  Eliasib. 

24  Now  the  chief  of  the  Levites  were  Ha- 
sebia,  Serebia,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Cedrai- 
hel :  and  their  brethren  by  their  coui’ses,  to 
praise  and  to  give  thanks  according  to  the 
commandment  of  David  the  man  of  God,  and 
to  wait  equally  in  order. 

25  Mathania,  and  Becbecia,  Obedia,  and 
Mosollam,  Telmon,  Accub,  were  keepers  of 
the  gales  and  of  the  entrances  before  the 
gates. 

26  These  were  in  the  days  of  Joacim  the 
son  of  Josue,  the  son  of  Josedec  and  in  the 
days  of  Nehemias  the  governor,  and  of 
Esdras  the  priest  and  scribe. 

27  And  at  the  dedication  of  the  wall  of 
Jerusalem  they  sought  the  Levites  out  of 
all  their  places,  to  bring  them  to  Jerusalem, 
and  to  keep  the  dedication,  and  to  rejoice 
with  thanksgiving,  and  with  singing,  and 
with  cymbals,  and  psalteries  and  harps. 

28  And  the  sons  of  the  singing  men  were 
gathered  together  out  of  the  plain  country 
about  Jerusalem,  and  out  of  the  villages  of 
Nethuphati, 

29  And  from  the  house  of  Galgal,  and 
from  the  countries  of  Geba  and  Azmaveth  : 
for  the  singing  men  had  built  themselves 
villages  round  about  Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites  were 
purified,  and  they  purified  the  people,  and 
the  gates,  and  the  wall. 

31  And  I  made  the  princes  of  Juda  go  up 
upon  the  wall,  and  I  appointed  two  great 
choirs  to  give  praise.  And  they  went  on 
the  right  hand  upon  the  wall  toward  the 
dunghill-gate. 

32  And  after  them  went  Osaias,  and  half 
of  the  princes  of  J  iida, 

33  And  AzariaSj  Esdras,  and  Mosollam, 
Judas,  and  Benjamin,  and  8emeia,  and  Jere¬ 
mias. 

34  And  of  the  sons  of  the  priests  with 
trumpets.  Zacharias  the  son  of  Jonathan,  the 
son  of  Semeia,  the  son  of  Mathania,  the  son 
of  iMichaia,  tlie  son  of  Zechui',  the  son  of 
Asaph, 

35  And  his  brethren  Semeia,  and  Azareel, 
Malalai,  Galalai,  Maai,  Nathanael,  and  Judas, 
and  Hanani,  with  tlie  musical  instruments  of 
David  the  man  of  God  :  and  Esdras  tlie  scribe 
before  them  at  the  fountain  gate. 

36  And  they  went  up  o  ver-against  them  by 
the  stairs  of  the  city  of  David,  at  the  going 

354 


Chap.  XIII.  11.  ESDRAS.  Chap.  XIII. 


up  of  the  wall  of  the  house  of  David,  and  to 
the  water-gate  eastward: 

37  And  the  second  quire  of  them  that 
gave  thanks  went  on  the  opposite  side,  and  I 
after  them,  and  the  half  of  the  people  upon 
the  wall,  and  upon  the  tower  of  the  furnaces, 
even  to  the  broad  wall, 

38  And  above  the  gate  of  Ephraim,  and 
above  the  old  gate,  and  above  the  tish-gate 
and  the  tower  of  Hananeel,  and  the  tower 
of  Emath,  and  even  to  the  dock-gate ;  and 
they  stood  still  in  the  watch-gate. 

39  And  the  two  quires  of  them  that  gave 
praise  stood  still  at  the  house  of  God,  and  1 
and  the  half  of  the  niagistrates  with  me. 

40  And  the  priests,  Eliachim,  Maasia, 
Miamin,  Michea,  Elioenai,  Zacharia,  Hanania 
with  trumpets, 

41  And  Alaasia,  and  Semeia,  and  Eleazar, 
and  Azzi,  and  Johanan,  and  Melchia,  and 
Elam,  and  Ezer.  And  the  singers  sung  loud, 
and  Jezraia  was  their  overseer  : 

42  And  they  sacrificed  on  that  day  great 
sacrifices,  and  they  rejoiced:  for  God  had 
made  them  joyful  with  great  joy :  their  wives 
also  and  their  children  rejoiced^  and  the  joy 
of  Jerusalem  was  heard  afar  oft. 

43  They  appointed  also  in  that  day  men 
over  the  store-nouses  of  the  treasure,  for  the 
libations,  and  for  the  first-fruits,  and  for  the 
tithes,  that  the  rulers  of  the  city  might  bring 
them  in  by  them  in  honour  of  thanksgiving, 
for  the  priests  and  Levites :  for  Juda  was 
ioyfulin  the  priests  and  Levites  that  assisted. 

44  And  they  kept  the  watch  of  their  God, 
and  the  observance  of  expiation,  and  the 
singing  men,  and  the  porters,  according  to 
the  commandment  of  David,  and  of  Solomon 
his  son. 

45  For  in  the  days  of  David  and  Asaph 
from  the  beginning  there  were  chief  singers 
appointed,  to  praise  with  canticles,  and  give 
thanks  to  God. 

46  And  all  Israel,  in  the  days  of  Zoroba- 
bel,  and  in  the  days  of  Nehemias  gave  por¬ 
tions  to  the  singing  men,  and  to  the  porters, 
day  by  day,  and  they  sanctified  the  Levites* 
and  the  Levites  sanctified  the  sons  of  Aaa-ou. 

CHAP.  Xlll. 

Divers  abuses  are  reformed. 

And  ^  on  that  day  they  read  in  the  book 
of  Moses  in  the  hearing  of  the  people  : 
and  therein  was  found  written,  that  the  Am¬ 
monites  and  the  Moabites  slioidd  not  come  in 
to  the  church  of  God  for  ever: 

2  Because  they  met  not  the  children  of 
Israel  with  bread  and  water :  and  they  hired 
against  them  Balaam,  to  curse  them,  and  our 
God  turned  the  curse  into  blessing. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they  had 
heard  the  law,  that  they  separated  every 
stranger  from  Israel. 

4  And  over  this  thing  was  Eliasib  the 
priest,  who  was  set  over  the  treasiu-y  of  the 
house  of  our  God,  and  was  neai*  akin  to 
Tobias. 

5  And  he  made  him  a  great  store-room, 
where  before  him  they  laid  up  gifts,  and 
franluncense,  and  vessels,  and  tne  tithes  of 
the  corn,  of  the  wine,  and  of  the  oil,  the 
portions  of  the  Levites,  and  of  the  singing 
men,  and  of  the  porters,  and  the  first-fruits 
of  the  priests. 

i  Deut.  23,  .3. 

Cn.iP.  XII.  Ver.  4,6.  Sanctified.  That  is.  they 
them  that  which  by  the  law  was  set  aside,  and 
•j-iiotiliod  for  their  use. 


6  But  in  all  this  time  I  was  not  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  because  in  the  tw  o  and  thirtieth  year  *  of 
Artaxerxes  king  of  Babylon,  I  went  to  the 
king,  and  after  certain  days  I  asked  the  king  : 

7  And  1  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  I  under¬ 
stood  the  evil  that  Eliasib  had  done  for  To¬ 
bias,  to  make  him  a  store-house  in  the  courts 
of  the  house  of  God. 

8  And  it  seemed  to  me  exceeding  evil. 
And  I  cast  forth  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
Tobias  out  of  the  store-house. 

9  And  I  commanded  and  they  cleansed 
the  store-houses :  and  I  brought  thither  again 
the  vessels  of  tlie  house  of  God,  the  sacrifice 
and  the  frankincense. 

10  And  I  perceived  that  the  portions  of 
the  Levites  had  not  been  given  them:  and 
that  the  Levites,  and  the  singing  men,  and 
they  that  ministered  were  tied  away  every 
man  to  his  own  country  : 

11  And  I  pleaded  the  matter  against  the 
magistrates,  and  said:  Why  have  we  forsaken 
the  house  of  God?  And  I  gathered  them  to¬ 
gether,  and  I  made  them  to  stand  in  their 
places. 

12  And  all  Juda  brought  the  tithe  of  the 
corn,  and  the  wine,  and  the  oil  into  the  store 
houses. 

13  And  we  set  over  the  store-houses  Sele- 
mias  the  priest,  and  Sadoc  the  scribe,  and  of 
the  Levites  Phadaia,  and  next  to  them  Hanan 
the  son  of  Zachur,  the  son  of  Mathania :  for 
they  were  approved  as  faithful,  and  to  them 
were  committed  the  portions  of  their  brethren. 

14  Remember  me,  O  my  God,  for  this 
thing,  and  wipe  not  out  my  kindnesses,  which 
1  have  done  relating  to  the  house  of  my  God 
and  his  ceremonies. 

15  In  those  days  I  saw  in  Juda  some 
treading  the  presses  Oii  the  sabbath,  and 
carrying  sheaves,  and  lading  asses  with  wine, 
and  grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  manner  of  bur¬ 
thens,  and  bringing  them  into  Jerusalem  on 
the  sabbath-day.  And  I  charged  them  that 
they  should  sell  on  a  day  on  which  it  was 
lawful  to  sell. 

16  Some  Tyrians  also  dwelt  there,  who 
brought  fish,  and  all  manner  of  w'ares :  and 
they  sold  them  on  the  sabbaths  to  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Juda  in  Jerusalem. 

17  And  I  rebuked  the  chief  men  of  Juda, 
and  said  to  them :  W  hat  is  this  evil  thing  that 
you  are  doing,  profaning  the  sabbath  day  ? 

18  Did  not  our  fathers  do  these  things, 
and  our  God  brought  all  this  evil  upon  us, 
and  upon  this  city  ?  And  you  bring  more 
wrath  upon  Israel  by  violating  the  sabbath. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  were  at  rest  on  the  sab¬ 
bath-day,  1  spoke :  and  they  shut  the  gates, 
and  I  commanded  that  they  should  not  open 
them  till  after  the  sabbath :  and  I  set  some 
of  my  servants  at  the  gates,  that  none  should 
bring  in  burdens  on  the  sabbath-day. 

20  So  the  merchants,  and  they  that  sold 
all  kinds  of  wares,  stayed  without  Jerusalem 
once  or  twice. 

21  And  1  charged  them,  and  I  said  to 
them:  Why  stay  you  befoi’e  the  wall  ?  if  you 
do  so  another  time,  I  wdll  lay  hands  on  you. 
And  from  that  time  they  came  no  more  on 
the  sabbath. 

22  1  spoke  also  to  the  Levites  that  they 
should  be  purified,  and  should  come  to  keep 

_ k  A.  M.  3502  ;  A.  C.  442. _ 

Chap.  Xlll.  Ver.  4.  Over  this  thing.  &Q.  Or,  be 
was  tUuity  in  this  thing,  or  in  this  kind. 

355 


Chap.  I. 

the  gates,  and  to  sanctify  the  sabbath-day : 
for  this  also  remember  me,  O  my  God,  and 
spare  me  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
tender  mercies. 

^  23  In  those  days  also  I  saw  Jews  that  mar¬ 
ried  wives,  women  of  Azotus,  and  of  Am¬ 
mon,  and  of  Moab. 

24  And  their  children  spoke  half  in  the 
speech  of  Azotus,  and  could  not  speak  the 
Jews’  language,  but  they  spoke  according 
to  the  language  of  this  and  that  people. 

25  And  I  chid  them,  and  laid  my  curse 
upon  them.  And  I  beat  some  of  them,  and 
shaved  off  their  hair,  and  made  them  swear  by 
God  that  they  would  not  give  their  daugh¬ 
ters  to  their  sons,  nor  take  their  daughters 
for  their  sons,  nor  for  themselves,  saying ; 

26  _'Did  not  Solomon  king  of  Israel  sin 
in  this  kind  of  thing?  and  surely  among 
many  nations,  there  was  not  a  king  like  him, 

I  S  Kings,  3, 1,  and  11, 1. 


Chap.  I. 

and  he  was  beloved  of  his  G  od,  and  God  made 
him  king  over  all  Israel :  ”*  and  yet  women  of 
other  countries  brought  even  him  to  sin. 

27  And  shall  we  also  be  disobedient  and 
do  all  this  great  evil  to  transgress  against 
our  God,  and  marry  strange  wonien? 

28  And  one  of  the  sons  of  Joiada  the  son 
of  Eliasib  the  high-priest,  was  son-in-law  to 
Sanaballat  the  Horonite,  and  I  drove  him 
fron'me. 

29  Remember  them,  O  Lord  my  God,  that 
defile  the  priesthood,  and  the  law  of  priests 
and  Levites. 

30  So  1  separated  from  them  all  strangers, 
and  1  appointed  the  courses  of  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  every  man  in  his  minis¬ 
try  : 

31  And  for  the  offering  of  wood  at  times 

appointed,  and  for  the  first-fruits :  remember 
me,  O  my  God,  unto  good.  Amen. _ 

m'i  Kings,  11,  4. 


TOBIAS. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  TOBIAS. 


This  Book  takes  its  name  from  the  holy  man  Tobias,  whose  wonderful  virtues  are  herein 
recorded.  It  contains  most  excellent  documents  of  great  piety,  extraordinary  patience, 
and  of  a  perfect  resignation  to  the  loill  of  God.  His  humble  prayer  was  heard,  and  the 
Angel  Raphael  toas  sent  to  relieve  him  :  he  is  thankful  and  praises  the  Lord,  calling  on 
the  children  of  Israel  to  do  the  same.  Having  lived  to  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  two 
years,  he  exhorts  his  son  and  grandsons  to  piety,  foretels  the  destruction  of  Ninive  and 
the  rebuilding  of  Jerusalem :  he  dies  happily. 


CHAP.  I. 

Tobias’ t  early  piety:  his  works  of  mercy,  particularly 
in  burying  the  dead. 

n'^OBIAS  of  the  tribe  and  city  of  Neph- 
JL  thali  (which  is  hi  the  upper  parts  of 
Galilee  above  Naasson,  beyond  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  the  west,  having  on  the  right 
hand  the  city  of  Sephet,) 

2  "  When  he  was  made  captive  in  the  days 
of  Salmanasar  king  of  the  Assyrians,  even  in 
his  captivity,  forsook  not  the  way  of  truth, 

3  But  every  day  gave  all  he  could  get  to 
his  brethren  his  fellow-captives,  that  were  of 
his  kindred. 

4  And  when  he  was  younger  than  any  of 
the  tribe  of  Nephtali,  yet  did  he  no  childish 
thing  in  his  work. 

5  Moreover  when  all  went  to  the  golden 
calves  “which  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel  had 
made,  he  alone  tied  the  company  of  all, 

6  And  went  to  Jerusalem  to  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  and  there  adored  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  offering  faithfully  all  his  first-fruits, 
and  his  tithes, 

_  7  So  that  in  the  third  year  he  gave  all  his 
tithes  to  the  proselytes,  and  strangers. 

8  These  and  such  like  things  did  he  ob¬ 
serve  when  but  a  boy  according  to  the  law 
of  God. 

9  But  when  he  was  a  man,  he  took  to 
wife  Anna  of  his  own  tribe,  and  had  a  son  by 
her,  whom  he  called  after  his  own  name, 

10  And  from  his  infancy  he  taught  him  to 
fear  God,  and  to  abstain  from  all  sin. 

n  4  liings  i  7,  S,  18,  U  ;  A.  Ai.  3263 :  A.  U.  721. 


11  And  when  by  the  captivity  he  with  his 
wife  and  his  son  and  all  his  tribe  was  come 
to  the  city  of  Ninive, 

12  (When  all  eat  of  the  meats  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles)  he  kept  his  soul  and  never  was  defiled 
with  their  meats. 

13  And  because  he  was  mindful  of  the 
Lord  with  all  his  heart,  God  gave  him  fa¬ 
vour  in  the  sight  of  Salmanasar  the  king. 

14  And  he  gave  him  leave  to  go  whither¬ 
soever  he  would,  with  liberty  to  do  whatever 
he  had  a  mind. 

15  He  therefore  went  to  all  that  were  in 
captivity,  and  gave  them  wholesome  admo¬ 
nitions. 

1()  And  when  he  was  come  to  Ra^es  a  city 
of  the  Medes,  and  had  ten  talents  of  silver  of 
that  with  which  he  had  been  honoured  by 
the  king : 

17  And  when  amongst  a  great  multitude 
of  his  kindred,  he  saw  Gabelus  in  want,  who 
was  one  of  his  tribe,  taking  a  note  of  his 
hand  he  gave  him  the  aforesaid  sum  of 
money. 

18  But  after  a  long  time,  Salmanasar  the 
king  being  dead,*"  when  Sennacherib  his  son, 
who  reigned  in  his  place,  had  a  hatred  for 
the  children  of  Israel : 

19  Tobias  daily  went  among  all  his  kin¬ 
dred,  and  comforted  them,  and  distributed 
to  every  one  as  he  was  able,  out  of  his  goods : 

20  He  fed  the  hungry,  and  gave  clothes  to 
the  naked,  and  was  careful  to  bury  the  dead, 
and  they  that  were  slain. 

o  S  Kings,  12,  28  — p  A.  M.  8287. 

356 


Chap.  II.  TOBIAS.  Chap.  III. 


21  « And  when  '‘king  Sennacherib  was 
come  back,  fleeing  from  Judea  by  reason  of 
the  slaughter  that  God  had  made  about  him 
for  his  blasphemy,  and  being  angry  slew 
many  of  the  children  of  Israel,  Tobias  buried 
their  bodies. 

22  But  when  it  was  told  the  king,  he  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  slain,  and  took  away  all 
his  substance. 

23  But  Tobias  fleeing  naked  away  with 
his  son  and  with  his  wife,  lay  concealed,  for 
many  loved  him 

24  *  But  after  forty-five  days,  the  king  was 
killed  by  his  own  sons. 

25  And  Tobias  returned  to  his  house,  and 
all  his  substance  was  restored  to  him. 

CHAP.  II. 

Tobias  leaveth  hit  dinner  to  bury  the  dead;  he  los- 
eth  his  sight  by  God's  permission,  for  manifestation 
of  his  palie7ice. 

But  after  this,  when  there  was  a  festival 
of  the  Lord,  and  a  good  dinner  was  pre¬ 
pared  in  Tobiases  house, 

2  He  said  to  his  son :  Go,  and  bring  some 
of  our  tribe  that  fear  God,  to  feast  with  us. 

3  And  when  he  had  gone,  returning  he 
told  him,  that  one  of  the  children  of  Israel 
lay  slain  in  the  street.  And  he  forthwith 
leaped  up  from  his  place  at  the  table,  and 
left  his  dinner,  and  came  fasting  to  the  body ; 

4  And  taking  it  up  carried  it  privately  to 
his  house,  that  after  the  sun  was  down,  he 
might  bury  him  cautiously. 

6  And  when  he  had  hid  the  body,  he  eat 
bread  with  mourning  and  fear, 

6  Remembering  the  word  which  the  Lord 
spoke  by ‘Amos  the  prophet:  Your  festival 
days  shall  be  turned  into  lamentation  and 
moimning. 

7  So  when  the  sun  was  down, he  went  and 
buried  him. 

8  Now  all  his  neighbours  blamed  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Once  already  commandment  was  given 
for  thee  to  be  slain  because  of  this  matter, 
and  thou  didst  scarce  escape  the  sentence  of 
death,  and  dost  thou  again  bury  the  dead? 

9  “But  Tobias  fearing  God  more  than  the 
king,  carried  off  the  bodies  of  them  that  were 
slain,  and  hid  them  in  his  house,  and  at  mid¬ 
night  buried  them. 

10  Now  it  happened  one  daj’,  that  being 
wearied  with  burying,  he  came  to  his  house, 
and  cast  himself  down  by  the  wall  and  slept, 
11  And  as  he  was  sleeping,  hot  dung  out 
of  a  swallow’s  nest  fell  upon  his  eyes,  and  he 
was  made  blind." 

12  Now  this  trial  the  Lord  therefore  per¬ 
mitted  to  happen  to  him,  that  an  example 
might  be  given  to  posterity  of  his  patience, 
as  also  of  holy  Job. 

13  For  vyhereas  he  had  always  feared  God 
from  his  infancy,  and  kept  his  command- 
ments,  he  repined  not  against  God  because 
the  evil  of  blindness  had  befallen  him, 

14  But  continued  immoveable  in  the  fear 
of  God,  giving  thanks  to  God  all  the  days  of 
his  life. 

15  For  as  the  kings  insulted  over  holy 
Job  :  so  his  relations  and  kinsmen  mocked  at 
his  life,  saying  : _ 

q  4  Kings,  19,  S5  :  Eccli.  48,  24  ; 

2  Mac.  8,  19. 
r  A.  M.  3291. 

J  4  Iviugs,  19.  37  ;  2  Par.  32,  21 ;  Isai.  37,  38. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  is.  Kings.  So  Job’s  three  friends 
are  here  called,  becanse  they  were  princes  in  their 
respective  territories. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  7.  Rages.  In  the  Greek  it  is 


16  NS  here  is  thy  hope,  for  which  thou  gav- 
est  alms,  and  buriedst  the  dead  ? 

17  But  Tobias  rebuked  them,  saying: 
Speak  not  so : 

18  For  we  are  the  children  of  saints,  and 
look  for  that  life  which  God  will  give  to 
those  that  never  change  their  faith  from  him. 

19  Now  Anna  his  w'ife  went  daily  to 
weaving  work,  and  she  brought  home  what 
she  could  get  for  their  living  by  the  labour 
of  her  hands. 

20  Wliereby  it  came  to  pass,  that  she  re¬ 
ceived  a  young  kid,  and  brought  it  home: 

21  And  when  her  husband  heard  it  bleat¬ 
ing,  he  said :  "  Take  heed,  lest  perhaps  it  be 
stolen,  restore  ye  it  to  its  owners,  for  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  either  to  eat  or  to  touch  any 
thing  that  cometh  by  theft. 

22  *At  these  words  his  wife  being  angry 
answered :  It  is  evident  thy  hope  is  come  to 
nothing,  and  thy  alms  now  appear. 

23  And  with  these,  and  other  such  like 
words  she  upbraided  him. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  prayer  of  Tobias,  and  of  Sara,  in  their  several 
afflictions,  are  heard  by  God,  and  the  angel  Ra¬ 
phael  is  sent  to  relieve  them. 

Then  Tobias  sighed,  and  began  to  pray 
with  tears. 

2  Saying :  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord,  and  all 
thy  judgments  are  just,  and  all  thy  ways 
mercy,  and  truth,  and  judgment ; 

3  And  now,  O  Lord,  think  of  me,  and  take 
not  revenge  of  my  sins,  neither  remember 
my  offences,  nor  those  of  my  parents. 

4  >'  For  we  have  not  obeyed  thy  command¬ 
ments,  therefore  are  we  delivered  to  spoil 
and  to  captivity,  and  death,  and  are  made  a 
fable,  and  a  reproach  to  all  nations,  amongst 
which  thou  hast  scattered  us. 

5  And  now,  O  Lord,  great  are  thy  judg¬ 
ments,  because  we  have  not  done  according 
to  thy  precepts,  and  have  not  walked  sincere, 
ly  before  thee : 

6  And  now,  O  Lord,  do  with  me  according 
to  thy  will  and  command  my  spirit  to  be  re¬ 
ceived  in  peace ;  for  it  is  better  for  me  to  die, 
than  to  live. 

7  Now  it  happened  on  the  same  day,  that 
Sara  daughter  of  Raguel,  in  Rages  a  city  of 
the  Medes,  received  a  reproach  from  one  of 
her  father’s  servant  maids, 

8  Because  she  had  been  given  to  seven 
husbands,  and  a  devil  named  Asmodeus  had 
killed  them,  at  their  first  going  in  unto  her. 

9  So  when  she  reproved  the  maid  for  her 
fault,  she  answered  her,  saying :  May  we 
never  see  son,  or  daughter  of  thee  upon  the 
eai’th,  thou  murderer  of  thy  husbands. 

10  Wilt  thou  kill  me  also,  as  thou  hast  al¬ 
ready  killed  seven  husbands?  At  these 
words  she  went  into  an  upper  chamber  of 
her  house :  and  for  three  days  aiid  three 
nights  did  neither  eat  nor  drink : 

11  But  continuing  in  prayer  with  tears 
besought  God,  that  he  would  deliver  her 
from  tliis  reproach. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  third  day, 
when  she  was  making  an  end  of  her  prayer, 
blessing  the  Lord, _ _ 

t  Amos,  8, 10 :  1  Mao.  1,  41. 
u  Supra,  1,  21.— w  A.  M.  3295. 
w  I)eut.  22, 1. 

_ X  Job,  22,  9.-1/  Deut.  28, 15. _ _ 

Ecbatana,  which  was  also  called  Rages.  For  there 
were  two  cities  in  Media  of  the  name  of  Ra;'es.  Ra- 
guel  dwelt  in  one  of  them,  and  Qabelus  in  the  other. 

857 


Chap.  IV.  TOBIAS.  Chap.  V. 


13  She  said  :  Blessed  is  thy  name,  O  God 
of  our  fatliers :  who  when  thou  hast  been 
angry,  wilt  shew  mercy,  and  in  the  time  of 
tribulation  forgivest  the  sins  of  them  that 
call  upon  thee. 

14  To  thee,  O  Lord,  1  turn  my  face,  to 
thee  I  direct  my  eyes. 

lo  I  beg,  O  Lord,  that  thou  loose  me  from 
the  bond  of  this  reproach,  or  else  take  me 
away  from  the  earth. 

16  Thou  knowest,  O  Lord,  that  I  never 
coveted  a  husband,  and  have  kept  my  soul 
clean  from  all  lust. 

17  Never  have  I  joined  myself  with  them 
that  play  :  neither  nave  I  made  myself  par¬ 
taker  with  them  that  walk  in  lightness. 

18  But  a  husband  1  consented  to  take, 
with  thy  fear,  not  with  my  lust. 

19  And  either  I  was  unworthy  of  them,  or 
they  perhaps  were  not  worthy  of  me :  be¬ 
cause  perhaps  thou  hast  kept  me  for  another 
man. 

20  For  thy  counsel  is  not  in  man’s  power. 

21  But  this  every  one  is  sure  of  that  wor- 
shippeth  thee,  that  his  life,  if  it  be  under 
trial,  shall  be  crowned :  and  if  it  be  under 
tribulation,  it  shall  be  delivered :  and  if  it 
be  under  correction,  it  shall  be  allowed  to 
come  to  thy  mercy. 

22  For  thou  art  not  delighted  in  our  being 
lost :  because  after  a  storm  thou  makest  a 
calm,  and  after  tears  and  weeping  thou 
poorest  in  joyfulnes.s. 

23  Be  thy  name,  O  God  of  Israel,  blessed 
for  ever. 

24  At  that  time  the  prayers  of  them  both 
were  heard  in  the  sight  of  the  glory  of  the 
most  high  God  : 

25  And  the  holy  Angel  of  the  Lord  Ka- 
phael  was  sent  to  heal  them  both,  whose 
prayers  at  one  time  were  rehearsed  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

I'obias  thmking  he  shall  die,  giveth  his  son  godly  ad¬ 
monitions  :  and  telleth  him  of  money  he  had  lent  to 

a  friend. 

'THEREFORE  •  when  Tobias  thought 
JL  that  his  prayer  was  heard  that  he  might 
die,  he  called  to  him  Tobias  his  son, 

2  And  said  to  him ;  Hear,  my  son,  the 
words  of  my  mouth,  and  lay  them  as  a  foun¬ 
dation  in  thy  heart, 

3  When  God  shall  tahe  my  soul,  thou 
shalt  bury  my  body :  ®  and  thou  shalt  honour 
thy  mother  ail  the  days  of  her  life  : 

4  For  thou  must  be  mindful  what  and  how 
great  perils  she  suffered  for  thee  in  her 
womb. 

5  And  when  she  also  shall  have  ended  the 
time  of  her  life,  bury  her  by  me. 

6  And  all  the  days  of  thy  life  have  God  in 
thy  mind :  and  take  heed  thou  never  consent 
to  sin,  nor  transgress  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord  our  God. 

7  *  Give  alms  out  of  thy  substance,  and 
turn  not  avvay  thy  face  from  any  poor  per¬ 
son  :  for  so  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  face 
of  the  Lord  shall  not  be  turned  from  thee. 

8  '  According  to  thy  ability  be  merciful. 

9  If  thou  have  much  give  abundantly :  if 

*  A  M.  8299^ 

a  Exod.  20, 13  :  Eccli.  7,  29. 

0  ProT,  5.  9  :  Eccli.  i,  1,  and  14,  13  ;  Luke,  14, 13. 
c  Eccli.  35,  22.— d  Eccli.  29,  15. 

Chap.  V,  Ver.  18.  Azarias.  The  angel  took  the 
form  of  Azarias:  and  therefore  might  call  him.‘;elf 
t>7  the  name  cl  the  man  whom  he  personated.  Aza- 


thou  have  little,  take  care  even  so  to  bestow 
w'illingly  a  little, 

10  For  thus  thou  storest  up  to  thyself  a 
good  reward  for  the  day  of  necessity. 

11  '^For  alms  deliver  from  all  sin,  and 
from  death,  and  will  not  suffer  the  soul  to  go 
into  darkness. 

12  Alms  shall  be  a  great  confidence  before 
the  most  high  god,  to  all  them  that  give  it. 

13  *  Take  heed  to  keep  thyself,  my  son, 
from  all  fornication,  ana  beside  thy  wife 
never  endure  to  know  a  crime. 

14  Never  suffer  pride  to  reign  in  thy  mind, 
or  in  thy  words :  for  from  it  all  perdition 
took  its  beginning. 

15  ’  If  any  man  hath  done  any  work  for 
thee,  immediately  pay  him  his  hire,  and  let 
not  the  wages  of  thy  hired  servant  stay  with 
thee  at  all. 

16  *See  thou  never  do  to  another  what  thou 
wouldst  hate  to  have  done  to  thee  by  another. 

17  ‘Eat  thy  bread  with  the  hungry  and 
the  needy,  and  with  thy  garments  cover  the 
naked. 

18  Lay  out  thy  bread,  arid  thy  wine  upon 
the  burial  of  a  just  man,  and  do  not  eat  and 
drink  thereof  with  the  wicked. 

19  Seek  counsel  always  of  a  wise  man. 

20  Bless  God  at  all  times :  and  desire  of 
him  to  direct  thy  ways,  and  that  all  thy 
counsels  may  abide  in  him. 

21  I  tell  thee  also,  my  son,  that  I  lent  ten 
talents  of  silver,  while  thou  wast  yet  a  child, 
to  Gabelus,  in  Rages  a  city  of  the  Medes, 
and  1  have  a  note  of  his  hand  with  me : 

22  Now  therefore  inquire  how  thou  mayst 
go  to  him,  and  receive  of  him  the  aforesaid 
sum  of  money,  and  restore  to  him  the  note  of 
his  hand. 

23  Fear  not,  my  son :  we  lead  indeed  a 
poor  life,  -^but  we  shall  have  many  good 
things  if  we  fear  God,  and  depart  from  all 
sin,  and  do  that  which  is  good. 

CHAP.  V. 

Young  Tobias  seeking  a  guide  for  his  journey,  the 

Angel  Raphael,  m  shape  of  a  man,  undertaketh 

this  office. 

Then  Tobias  answered  his  father,  and 
said ;  I  will  do  all  things,  father,  which 
thou  hast  commanded  me. 

2  But  how  I  shall  get  this  money,  I  can¬ 
not  tell;  he  knoweth  not  me,  and  I  know 
not  him  :  what  token  shall  I  give  him  ?  nor 
did  1  ever  kliow  the  way  which  leadeth 
thither. 

3  Then  his  father  answered  him,  and  said  : 
I  have  a  note  of  his  hand  with  me,  which 
when  thou  shalt  shew  him,  he  will  presently 
pay  it. 

4  But  go  now,  and  seek  thee  out  some 
faithful  man,  to  go  with  thee  for  his  hire : 
that  thou  mayst  receive  it,  while  1  yet  live. 

5  Then  Tobias  going  forth,  found  a  beau¬ 
tiful  young  man,  standing  girded,  and  as  it 
were  ready  to  walk. 

6  And  not  knowing  that  he  w^as  an  Angel 
of  God,  he  saluted  him,  and  said:  From 
whence  art  thou,  good  young  man? 

7  But  he  answered :  Of  the  children  of 
Israel.  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Knowest 

e  1  Thes.  4.  8.— /Gen.  3,  5. 
g  Lev.  19, 18  ;  Deut.  2L 14. 
h  Mat.  7, 13  ;  Luke.  6,  31.— i  Luke,  14, 13. 
_ j  Rom.  8,  17. 

rias,  in  Hebrew,  signifies  ihe  help  of  God,  and  Ananias 
the  grace  of  God. 


Chap.  VI.  TOBIAS.  Chap.  VI. 


thou  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  country 
of  the  Medes  ? 

8  And  he  answered :  I  know  it :  and  I 
have  often  walked  through  all  the  ways 
thereof,  and  I  have  abode  with  Gabelus  our 
brother,  who  dwelleth  at  Rages  a  city  of  the 
Medes,  which  is  situate  in  the  mount  of 
Ecbatana. 

9  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Stay  for  me, 

I  beseech  thee,  till  I  tell  these  same  things 
to  mj'  father. 

10  Then  Tobias  going  in  told  all  these 
things  to  his  father.  U pon  which  his  father 
being  in  admiration,  desired  that  he  would 
come  in  unto  him. 

11  So  going  in  he  saluted  him,  and  said  : 
Joy  be  to  thee  always. 

12  And  Tobias  said  :  What  manner  of  joy 
shall  be  to  me,  who  sit  in  darkness,  and  see 
not  the  light  of  heaven? 

13  And  the  young  man  said  to  him  :  Be  of 
good  courage,  thy  cure  from  God  is  at  hand. 

14  And  Tobias  said  to  him:  Canst  thou 
conduct  my  son  to  Gabelus  at  Rages,  a  city 
of  the  Medes?  and  when  thou  shalt  return, 
I  will  pay  thee  thy  hire. 

15  And  the  Angel  said  to  him  :  I  will  con¬ 
duct  him  thither,  and  bringhim  back  to  thee. 

16  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  I  pray  thee, 
tell  me,  of  what  family,  or  what  tribe  art 
thou? 

17  And  Raphael  the  Angel  answered : 
Dost  thou  seek  the  family  of  him  thou 
hirest,  or  the  hired  servant  himself  to  go 
with  thy  son? 

18  But  lest  I  should  make  thee  uneasy,  I 
am  Azarias  the  son  of  the  great  Ananias. 

19  And  Tobias  answered :  Thou  art  of  a 
great  family.  But  I  pray  thee  be  not  angry 
that  I  desired  to  know  thy  family. 

20  And  the  Angel  said  to  him :  I  will  lead  thy 
Bon  safe,  and  bring  him  to  thee  again  safe. 

21  And  Tobias  answering,  said  ;  May  you 
have  a  good  journey,  and  God  be  with  you 
in  your  way,  and  his  Angel  accompany  you. 

22  Then  all  things  being  ready,  that  were 
to  be  carried  in  their  journey,  Tobias  bid 
his  father  and  his  mother  farewell,  and  they 
set  out  both  together. 

23* And  when  they  were  departed,  his 
mother  began  to  weep,  and  to  say :  Thou 
hast  taken  the  staff  of  our  old  age,  and 
Bent  him  awav  from  us. 

24  I  wish  the  money  for  which  thou  hast 
sent  him,  had  never  been. 

25  For  our  poverty  was  sufficient  for  us, 
that  we  might  account  it  as  riches,  that  w'e 
saw  our  son. 

26  And  Tobias  said  to  her ;  Weep  not,  our 
son  will  arrive  thither  safe,  and  will  return 
safe  to  us,  and  thy  eyes  shall  see  him. 

27  For  1  believe  that  the  good  Angel  of 
God  doth  accompany  him,  and  doth  order  all 
things  well  that  are  done  about  him,  so  that 
he  shall  return  to  us  with  joy. 

28  At  these  words  his  mother  ceased  weep¬ 
ing,  and  held  her  peace. 

CHAP.  VI. 

By  the  AngeCt  advice  young  Tobins  taketh  hold  on  a 

Jish  that  assaulteth  him.  Reservetn  the  heart,  the 

gall,  and  the  liver  for  medicines.  They  lodge  at  the 

k  Infra,  10,  4.—/  A.  M.  3299. _ 

CuAP.  VL  Ver.  &  Its  heart,  Ac.  'J'ne  liver,  (y&i, 
19.)  God  was  pleased  to  give  to  these  things  a  virtue 
against  those  proud  spirits,  to  maKe  them,  who  af¬ 
fected  to  be  like  the  Most  High,  subiect  to  such  mean 


house  of  Raguel,  whose  daughter  Sara,  Tobias  is  to 
marry;  she  had  before  been  married  to  seven  hus¬ 
bands,  who  were  ail  slam  by  a  devil. 

And  ‘  Tobias  went  forward,  and  the  dog 
follow'ed  him,  and  he  lodged  the  first 
night  by  the  river  of  Tigris. 

2  And  he  went  out  to  wash  his  feet,  and 
behold  a  monstrous  fish  came  up  to  devour 
him. 

3  And  Tobias  being  afraid  of  him,  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  Sir,  he  cometh 
upon  me. 

4  And  the  Angel  said  to  him  :  Take  him  by 
the  gill,  and  draw  him  to  thee.  And  when 
he  had  done  so,  he  drew  him  out  upon  the 
land,  and  he  began  to  pant  before  his  feet. 

6  Then  the  Angel  said  to  him :  Take  out 
the  entrails  of  this  fish,  and  lay  up  his  heai’t, 
and  his  gall,  and  his  liver  for  thee:  for  these 
are  necessary  for  useful  medicines. 

6  And  when  he  had  done  so,  he  roasted 
the  flesh  thereof,  and  they  took  it  with  them 
in  the  way  :  the  rest  they  salted  as  much  as 
might  serve  them,  till  they  came  to  liages 
the  city  of  the  Medes. 

7  Then  Tobias  asked  the  Angel,  and  said 
to  him  :  1  beseech  thee,  brother  Azarias,  tell 
me  what  remedies  are  these  things  good  for. 
which  thou  hast  bid  me  keep  of  the  fish  ? 

8  And  the  Angel,  answering,  said  to  him: 
If  thou  put  a  little  piece  of  its  heart  upon 
coals,  the  smoke  thereof  driveth  away  all 
kind  of  devils,  either  from  man  or  from  w’o- 
man,  so  that  they  come  no  more  to  them, 

9  And  the  gall  is  good  for  anointing  the 
eyes,  in  which  there  is  a  white  speck,  and 
they  shall  be  cured. 

10  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  lodge  ? 

)1  And  the  Angel  answering,  said :  Hera 
is  one  whose  name  is  Kaguel,  a  near  kins¬ 
man  of  thy  tribe,  and  he  hath  a  daughter 
named  Sara,  but  he  hath  no  son  nor  any 
other  daughter  beside  her. 

12  "All  his  substance  is  due  to  thee,  and 
thou  must  take  her  to  wife. 

13  Ask  her  therefore  of  her  father,  and 
he  will  give  her  thee  to  wife. 

14  Then  Tobias  answered,  and  said :  1 
hear  that  she  hath  been  given  to  seven  hus¬ 
bands,  and  they  all  died :  moreover  1  have 
heard,  that  a  devil  killed  them. 

15  Now  1  am  afraid,  lest  the  same  thing 
should  happen  to  me  also:  and  whereas  J 
am  the  only  child  of  my  ^parents,  1  should 
bring  down  their  old  age  with  sorrow  to  hell. 

16  Then  the  Angel  Raphael  said  to  him : 
Hear  me,  and  I  will  shew  thee  who  they  are, 
over  whom  the  devil  can  prevail. 

17  For  they  who  in  such  manner  receive 
matrimony,  as  to  shut  out  God  from  them¬ 
selves,  and  from  their  mind,  and  to  give 
themselves  to  their  lust,  as  the  horse  and 
mule,  which  have  not  understanding,  over 
them  the  devil  hath  power. 

18  But  thou  when  thou  shalt  take  her,  go 
into  the  chamber,  and  for  three  days  keep 
thyself  continent  from  her,  and  give  thyself 
to  nothing  else  but  to  prayers  with  her. 

19  And  on  that  night  lay  the  liver  of  the 
fish  on  the  fire,  and  the  devil  shall  be  driven 
away. 

20  But  the  second  night  thou  shalt  be  ad- 

_ m  Numb.  27,  8,  and  .86.  & _ 

corporeal  creatures  as  instruments  of  his  power. 

V  er.  16,  To  hell.  That  is  to  the  place  where  the 
souls  of  the  good  were  kept  before  the  coming  of 
Christ. 

359 


Chap.  VII.  TOBIAS.  Chap.  VIII. 


mitted  into  the  society  of  the  iioly  Patriarchs. 

21  And  the  third  ni^ht  thoushalt  obtain  a 
blessing  that  sound  children  may  be  born  of 
you. 

22  And  when  the  third  night  is  past,  thou 
shalt  take  the  virgin  with  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  moved  rather  for  love  of  children  than 
for  lust,  that  in  the  seed  of  Abraham  thou 
mayst  obtain  a  blessing  in  children. 

CHAP.  VII. 

They  are  kindly  entertained  by  Raguel,  Tobias  de- 
mandeth  Sara  to  wife. 

A  ND  "  they  went  into  Raguel,  and  Raguel 
received  them  with  joy. 

2  And  Raguel  looking  upoii  Tobias,  said 
to  Anna  his  wife :  How  like  is  this  young 
man  to  my  cousin  ? 

3  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  words, 
he  said :  Whence  are  ye  young  men  our 
brethren  ? 

4  But  they  said :  We  are  of  the  tribe  of 
Nephthali,  of  the  captivity  of  Ninive. 

5  And  Raguel  said  to  them  :  Do  you  know 
Tobias  my  brother?  And  they  said:  We 
know  him. 

6  And  when  he  was  speaking  many  good 
things  of  him,  the  Angel  said  to  Raguel ; 
Tobias  concerning  whom  thou  inquirest  is 
this  young  man’s  father. 

7  And  Raguel  went  to  him,  and  kissed 
him  with  tears,  and  weeping  upon  his  neck, 
said :  A  blessing  be  upon  thee,  my  son,  be¬ 
cause  thou  art  the  son  of  a  good  and  most 
virtuous  man. 

8  And  Anna  his  wife,  and  Sara  their 
daughter  wept. 

9  And  after  they  had  spoken,  Raguel  com¬ 
manded  a  sheep  to  be  killed,  and  a  feast  to 
be  prepared.  And  when  he  desired  them  to 
sit  down  to  dinner, 

10  Tobias  said :  I  will  riot  eat  nor  drink 
here  this  day,  unless  thou  first  grant  me  my 
petition,  and  promise  to  give  me  Sara  thy 
daughter. 

11  Now  when  Raguel  heard  this  he  was 
afraid,  knowing  what  had  happened  to  those 
seven  husbands,  that  went  in  unto  her  :  and 
he  began  to  fear  lest  it  might  happen  to  him 
also  in  like  manner :  and  as  he  was  in  sus¬ 
pense,  and  gave  no  answer  to  his  petition, 

12  The  Angel  said  to  him  :  Be  not  afraid 
to  give  her  to  this  man,  for  to  him  who  fear- 
eth  God  is  thy  daughter  due  to  be  his  wife : 
therefore  another  could  not  have  her. 

13  Then  Raguel  said :  I  doubt  not  but 
God  hath  regarded  my  prayers  and  tears  in 
his  sight. 

14  And  I  believe  he  hath  therefore  made 
you  come  to  me,  that  this  maid  might  be 
married  to  one  of  her  own  kindred,  •  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  law  of  Moses :  and  now  doubt 
not  but  I  will  give  her  to  thee. 

16  And  taking  the  right  hand  of  his  daugh¬ 
ter,  he  gave  it  into  the  right  hand  of  Tobias, 
saying:  The  God  of  Abraham, and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  be  with  you, 
and  may  he  join  you  together,  and  fulfil  his 
blessing  in  you. 

16  And  taking  paper  they  made  a  writing 
of  the  marriage. 

17  And  afterwards  they  made  merry, 
blessing  God. 

18  And  Raguel  called  to  him  Anna  his 
wife,  and  bid  her  prepare  another  chamber. 

19  And  she  brought  Sara  her  daughter  in 
thither,  and  she  wept. 


20  And  she  said  to  her :  Be  of  good  cheer, 
my  daughter :  the  Lord  of  heaven  give  thee 
joy  for  the  trouble  thou  hast  undergone. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Tobias  hurneth  part  of  the  fish's  liver,  and  Raphael 
bindeth  the  devil.  Tobias  and  Sara  pray. 

And  '’after  they  had  supped,  they  brought 
in  the  young  man  to  her. 

2  And  Tobias  remembering  the  Angel’s 
word,  topk  out  of  his  bag  part  of  the  liver, 
and  laid  it  upon  burning  coals. 

3  Then  the  Angel  Raphael  took  the  devil, 
and  bound  him  in  the  desert  of  upper  Egypt. 

4  Then  Tobias  exhorted  the  virgin,  and 
said  to  her :  Sara,  arise,  and  let  us  pray  to 
God  to-day,  and  to-morrow,  and  the  next 
day  :  because  for  tiiese  three  nights  we  are 
joined  to  God :  and  when  the  third  night  is 
over,  we  will  be  in  our  own  wedlock. 

6  For  we  are  the  children  of  saints,  and  we 
must  not  be  joined  together  like  heathens 
that  know  not  God. 

6  So  they  both  arose,  and  prayed  earnestly 
both  together  that  health  might  be  given 
them, 

7  And  Tobias  said :  Lord  God  of  our  fa¬ 
thers,  may  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  the  fountains,  and  the  rivers, 
and  all  thy  creatures  that  are  in  them,  bless 
thee. 

8  *  Thou  madest  Adam  of  the  slime  of  the 
earth,  and  gavest  him  Eve  for  a  helper. 

9  And  now.  Lord,  thou  knowest,  that  not 
for  fleshly  lust  do  1  take  my  sister  to  wife, 
but  only  for  the  love  of  posterity,  in  which 
thy  name  may  be  blessed  for  ever  and  ever. 

10  Sara  also  said Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  tiave  mercy  on  us,  and  let  us  grow  old 
both  together  in  health. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  about  the  cock 
crowing,  Raguel  ordered  his  servants  to  be 
called  for,  and  they  went  with  him  together 
to  dig  a  grave. _ 

12  For  he  said:  Lest  perhaps  it  may  have 
happened  to  him,  in  like  manner  as  it  did  to 
the  other  seven  husbands,  that  went  in  unto 
her. 

13  And  when  they  had  prepared  the  pit, 
Raguel  went  back  to  his  wife,  and  said  to 
her: 

■  14  Send  one  of  thy  maids,  and  let  her  see 
if  he  be  dead,  that  I  may  bury  him  before  it 
be  day. 

15  So  she  sent  one  of  her  maid-servants, 
who  went  into  the  chamber,  and  found  them 
safe  and  sound,  sleeping  both  together. 

16  And  returning  she  brought  the  good 
news :  and  Raguel  and  Anna  his  wife  blessed 
the  Lord. 

17  Ana  said :  We  bless  thee,  O  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  because  it  hath  not  happened  as 
we  suspected. 

18  For  thou  hast  shewn  thy  mercy  to  us, 
and  hast  shut  out  from  us  the  enemy  that 
persecuted  us. 

19  And  thou  hast  taken  pity  upon  two 
only  children.  IVlake  them,  O  Lord,  bless 
thee  more  fully  :  and  to  offer  up  to  thee  a 
sacrifice  of  thy  praise,  and  of  their  health, 
that  all  nations  may  know,  that  thou  alone 
art  God  in  all  the  earth. 

20  And  immediately  Raguel  commanded 
his  servants,  to  till  up  the  pit  they  had  made, 
before  it  was  day. 

21  And  he  spoke  to  his  wife  to  make  ready 
a  feast,  and  prepare  all  kind  of  provisions 


n  A  M.  SjVJ.—o  Num.  3^  6. 


p  A.  M.  8209.-5  Gen.  2,  7« 
360 


Chap.  X.  TOBIAS.  Chap.  XI. 


that  are  necessary  for  such  as  go  a  journey. 

22  He  caused  also  two  fat  kine,  and  four 
wethers  to  be  killed,  and  a  banquet  to  be 
prepared  for  all  his  neighbours,  and  all  his 
friends. 

23  And  Raguel  adjured  Tobias,  to  abide 
with  him  two  weeks. 

24  And  of  all  things  which  Raguel  posses¬ 
sed,  he  gave  one  half  to  Tobias,  and  made  a 
writing,  that  the  half  that  remained  should 
after  their  decease  come  also  to  Tobias. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  angel  Raphael  goeth  to  Gabelm,  recHveth  the 
money,  aud  bringeth  him  to  the  marriage, 

ri^HEN  '’Tobias  called  the  Angel  to  him, 
_L  whom  he  took  to  be  a  man,  and  said  to 
him  :  Brother  Azarias,  I  pray  thee  hearken 
to  my  words : 

2  If  I  should  give  myself  to  be  thy  servant 
I  should  not  make  a  worthy  return  for  thy 
care. 

3  However,  I  beseech  thee,  to  take  with 
thee  beasts  and  servants,  and  to  go  to  Gabe- 
lus  to  Rages  the  city  of  the  Medes  :  and  to 
restore  to  him  his  note  of  hand,  and  receive 
of  him  the  money,  and  desire  him  to  come  to 
my  wedding. 

4  For  thou  knowest  that  my  father  num- 
bereth  the  days  :  and  if  I  stay  one  day  more, 
his  soul  will  be  afflicted. 

5  And  indeed  thou  seest  how  Raguel  hath 
adjured  me, whose  ad  j uring  I  cannot  despise. 

6  Then  Raphael  -took  four  of  Raguel’s 
servants,  and  tw'6  fcamel^,  and  went  to  Rages 
the  city  of  the  Medes  :  and  finding  Gabelus, 
gave  him  his  note  of  hand,  and  received  of 
him  all  the  money. 

7  And  he  told  h^  c^.Cj^ning  Tobias  the 
son  of  Tobias,  all  tnatTiaa  been  done  :  and 
made  him  come  with  him  to  the  wedding. 

8  And  when  he  was  come  into  Raguel's 
house  he  found  Tobias  sitting  at  the  table  : 
and  he  leaped  up,  and  they  kissed  each  other : 
and  Gabelus  wept,  and  blessed  God, 

9  And  said  :  the  God  of  Israel  bless  thee, 
because  thou  art  the  son  of  a  very  good  and 
just  man,  and  that  feareth  God,  and  doth 
alms-deeds : 

10  And  may  a  blessing  come  upon  thy 
wife  and  upon  your  parents. 

11  And  may  you  see  your  children,  and 
j’our  children’s  children,  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation :  and  may  your  seed  be 
blessed  by  the  God  of  Israel,  who  reigneth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

12  And  when  all  had  said.  Amen,  they 
went  to  the  feast :  but  the  marriage  feast 
they  celebrated  also  with  the  fear  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  parents  lament  the  long  absence  of  their  son  Tobias. 

He  sets  out  to  return. 

But  *as  Tobias  made  longer  stay  upon 
occasion  of  the  marriage,  Tobias  his  fa¬ 
ther  was  solicitous,  saying  :  Why  thinkest 
thou  doth  my  son  tarry,  or  why  is  he  detain¬ 
ed  there?  ,  ,  - 

2  Is  Gabelus  dead  thinkest  thou,  and  no 
man  will  pay  him  the  money.  ^ 

3  And  he  began  to  be  exceeding  sad,  both 
he  and  Anna  his  wife  with  him :  and  they 
began  both  to  weep  together  :  because  their 
son  did  not  return  to  them  on  the  day  ap¬ 
pointed.  


4  ‘But  his  mother  w^ept  and  was  quite  dis¬ 
consolate,  and  said  :  Wo,  wo  is  me,  my  son, 
why  did  we  send  thee  to  go  to  a  strange 
countrv,  the  light  of  our  eyes,  the  staff  of 
our  old  age,  the  comfort  of  our  life,  the  hope 
of  our  posterity. 

5  We  having  all  things  together  in  thee 
alone,  ought  not  to  have  let  thee  go  from  us. 

0  And  Tobias  said  to  her:  Hold  thy  peace, 
and  be  not  troubled,  our  son  is  saf  e :  that 
man  with  whom  we  sent  him  is  very  trusty. 

7  But  she  could  by  no  means  be  comfort¬ 
ed,  but  daily  running  out  looked  round 
about,  and  went  into  all  the  ways  by  which 
there  seemed  any  hope  he  might  return,  that 
she  might  if  possible  see  him  coming  afar  off. 

8  But  Raguel  said  to  his  son-in-law  :  Stay 
here,  and  1  will  send  a  messenger  to  Tobias 
thy  father,  that  thou  art  in  health. 

9  And  Tobias  said  to  him  :  I  know  that 
my  father  and  mother  now  count  the  days, 
and  their  spirit  is  grievously  afflicted  within 
them. 

10  And  when  Raguel  had  pressed  Tobias 
with  many  words,  and  he  by  no  means  would 
hearken  to  him,  he  dehvered  Sara  unto  him, 
and  half  of  all  his  substance  in  men-servants, 
and  women-servants,  in  cattle,  in  camels, 
and  in  kine,  and  in  much  money,  and  sent 
him  away  safe  and  joyful  from  him, 

11  Saying;  The  holy  Angel  of  the  Lord 
be  with  you  in  your  journey,  and  bring  you 
through  safe,  and  that  you  may  find  all  things 
well  about  your  parents,  and  my  eyes  may 
see  your  children  before  1  die. 

12  And  the  parents  taking  their  daughter 
kissed  her,  and  let  her  go : 

13  Admonishing  her  to  honour  her  father 
and  mother-in-law,  to  love  her  husband,  to 
take  care  of  the  family,  to  govern  the  house, 
and  to  behave  herself  irreprehensibly. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Tobias  anointeth  his  father' s  eyes  with  the  fish's  gall: 
and  he  recovereth  his  sight. 

And  “  as  they  were  returning  they  came 
to  Charan,  w'hich  is  in  the  mid-way  to 
Ninive,  the  eleventh  day. 

2  And  the  Angel  said :  Brother  Tobias, 
thou  knowest  how  thou  didst  leave  thy  fa¬ 
ther. 

3  If  it  please  thee  therefore,  let  us  ^o  be¬ 
fore,  and  let  the  family  follow  softly  after  us, 
together  with  thy  wife,  and  with  the  beasts. 

4  And  as  this  their  going  pleased  him,  Ra¬ 
phael  said  to  Tobias  :  Take  with  thee  of  the 
gall  of  the  fish,  for  it  will  be  necessary.  So 
Tobias  took  some  of  that  gall  and  departed. 

5  But  Anna  sat  beside  the  way  daily,  on 
the  top  of  a  hill,  from  whence  she  might  see 
afar  off. 

6  And  while  she  watched  his  coming  from 
that  place,  she  saw  him  afar  off,  and  pre¬ 
sently  perceived  it  was  her  son  coming: 
and  returning  she  told  her  husband,  saying: 
Behold  thy  son  cometh. 

7  And  Raphael  said  to  Tobias :  As  soon 
as  thou  shalt  come  into  thy  house,  forth¬ 
with  adore  the  Lord  thy  God :  and  giving 
thanks  to  him,  go  to  thy  father,  and  kiss  him. 

8  And  immediately  anoint  his  eyes  with 
this  gall  of  the  fish,  which  thou  carriest  with 
thee.  For  be  assured  that  his  eyes  shall 
be  presently  opened,  and  thy  father  shall 
see  the  light  of  heaven,  and  shall  rejoice  in 
the  sight  of  thee. 

( Supra,  5,  23. 
u  A.  M.  8299. 

361 


A.  M.  8299. 
A.  M.  8299. 


1 


Chap.  Xli.  TOBIAS.  Cuap.  XIIl. 


9  Then  the  dog,  which  had  been  with 
them  in  the  way,  ran  before,  and  coming  as 
if  he  had  brougiit  the  news,  shewed  his  joy 
by"  his  fawning  and  wagging  his  tail. 

30  And  his  father  that  was  blind,  rising  up, 
began  to  run  stumbling  with  his  feet :  and 
giving  aservant  his  hand,  wenttomeethis son, 

11  And  receiving  him  kissed  him,  as  did 
also  his  wife,  and  they  began  to  weep  for  joy. 

12  And  when  they  had  adored  God,  and 
given  him  thanks,  they  sat  down  together 

13  'J'hen  Tobias  taking  of  the  gall  of  the 
fish,  anointed  his  father’s  eyes. 

14  And  he  stayed  about  half  an  hour: 
and  a  white  skin  began  to  come  out  of  his 
eyes,  like  the  skin  of  an  egg. 

15  And  Tobias  took  hold  of  it,  and  drew 
it  from  his  eyes,  and  immediately  he  recover¬ 
ed  his  sight. 

lt>  And  they  glorified  God,  both  he  and 
his  wife  and  all  that  knew  him. 

17  And  Tobias  said :  1  bless  thee,  O  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  because  thou  hast  chastised  me, 
and  thou  hast  saved  me :  and  behold  1  see 
Tobias  my  son. 

18  And  after  seven  days  Sara  his  son’s 
wife,  and  all  the  family  arrived  safe,  and  the 
cattle,  and  the  camels,  and  an  abundance  of 
money  of  his  wife’s:  and  that  money  also 
which  he  had  received  of  Gabelus : 

19  And  he  told  his  parents  all  the  bene¬ 
fits  of  God,  which  he  had  done  to  him  by  the 
man  that  conducted  him.  I 

20  And  Achior  and  Nabath  the  kinsmen 
of  Tobias  came,  rejoicing  for  Tobias,  and 
congratulating  with  him  for  all  the  good 
things  that  God  had  done  for  him. 

21  And  for  seven  days  they  feasted  and 
rejoiced  all  with  great  joy. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Raphael  maketh, himself  known. 

Then  *  Tobias  called  to  him  his  son,  and 
said  to  him :  What  can  we  give  to  this 
holy  man,  that  is  come  with  thee  ? 

2  Tobias  answering,  said  to  his  father: 
Father,  what  wages  shall  we  give  him?  or 
what  can  be  worthy  of  his  benefits  ? 

3  He  conducted  me  and  brought  me  safe 
again,  he  received  the  money  of  Gabelus, 
he  caused  me  to  have  my  wife,  and  he  chased 
from  her  the  evil  spirit,  he  gave  joy  to  her 
parents,  myself  he  delivered  from  being  de¬ 
voured  by  the  fish,  thee  also  he  hath  made 
to  see  the  light  of  heaven,  and  we  are  filled 
with  all  good  things  through  him.  What 
can  we  give  him  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 

4  But  I  beseech  thee,  my  father,  to  desire 
him,  that  he  would  vouchsafe  to  accept  of  one 
half  of  all  things  that  have  been  brought. 

5  So  the  father  and  the  son  calling  him, 
took  him  aside :  and  began  to  desire  him  that 
he  would  vouchsafe  to  accept  of  half  of  all 
things  that  they  had  brought. 

6  Then  he  said  to  them  secretly  :  Bless  ye 
the  God  of  heaven,  give  glory  to  him  in  the 
sight  of  all  that  live,  because  he  hath  shewn 
’  his  mercy  to  you. 

7  For  it  is  good  to  hide  the  secret  of  a 
king :  but  honourable  to  reveal  and  confess 
the  works  of  God. 

8  Prayer  is  good  with  fasting  and  alms 
more  than  to  lay  up  treasures  of  gold : 

_ V  A.  Al.  3299.— A.  M.  SJ99. 

Chap.  XL  Ver,  O.  The  dog,  Ac.  This  may  seem 
a  very  minute  circumstance  to  be  recorded  in  sacred 
histoiy :  but  as  we  learn  from  our  saviour,  St,  Matt, 


9  For  alms  delivereth  from  death,  and  the 
same  is  that  which  purgeth  away  sins,  and 
maketh  to  find  mercy  and  life  everlasting., 

10  But  they  that  commit  sin  and  iniquity, 
are  enemies  to  their  own  soul. 

11  I  discover  then  the  truth  unto  yon,  and 
I  will  not  hide  the  secret  from  you. 

12  When  thou  didst  pray  with  tears,  and 
didst  bury  the  dead,  and  didst  leave  thy  din¬ 
ner,  and  hide  the  dead  by  day  in  thy  house, 
and  bury  them  by  night,  1  offered  thy  prayer 
to  the  Lord. 

13  And  because  thou  wast  acceptable  to 
God,  it  was  necessary  that  temptation  should 
prove  thee. 

14  And  now  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  thee,  and  to  deliver  Sara  thy  son’s  wife 
from  the  devil. 

15  For  I  am  the  Angel  Raphael,  one  of  the 
seven,  who  stand  before  the  Lord. 

16  And  when  they  had  heard  these  things, 
they  were  troubled,  and  being  seized  with 
fear  they  fell  upon  the  ground  on  their  face. 

17  And  the  Angel  said  to  them :  Peace  be 
to  you,  fear  not. 

18  For  when  I  was  with  you,  I  was  there 
by  the  will  of  God:  bless  ye  him,  and  sing 
praises  to  him. 

19  I  seemed  indeed  to  eat  and  to  drink 
with  you:  but  I  use  an  invisible  meat  and 
drink,  which  cannot  be  seen  by  men. 

20  It  is  time  therefore  that  I  return  to  him, 
that  sent  me :  but  bless  ye  God,  and  publish 
all  his  wonderful  works. 

21  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
was  ^ken  from  their  sight,  and  they  could 
see  him  no  more. 

22  Then  they  lying  prostrate  for  three 
hours  upon  their  face,  blessed  God :  and 
rising  up,  they  told  all  his  wonderful  works. 

CHAP.  XIIL 

Tobias  the  father  praisefh  God,  exhorting  all  Israel 

to  do  the  same.  Prophesieth  the  restoration  and 

better  state  of  Jerusalem. 

ND  “Tobias  the  elder  opening  his  mouth, 
blessed  the  Lord,  and  said :  Thou  art 
great,  O  Lord,  for  ever,  and  thy  kingdom  is 
unto  all  ages : 

2  *For  thou  scourgest,  and  thou  savest ; 
thou  leadest  down  to  hell,  and  bringest  up 
again :  and  there  is  none  that  can  escape  thy 
hand. 

3  Give  glory  to  the  Lord,  ye  children  of 
Israel,  and  praise  him  in  the  sight  of  the 
Gentiles : 

4  Because  he  hath  therefore  scattered  you 
among  the  Gentiles,  who  know  not  him  that 
you  may  declare  his  wonderful  works,  and 
make  them  known  that  there  is  no  other  al¬ 
mighty  God  besides  him. 

5  He  hath  chastised  us  for  our  iniquities : 
and  he  will  save  us  for  his  own  mercy. 

6  8ee  then  what  he  hath  done  with  us, and 
with  fear  and  trembling  give  ye  gloiw  to  him  : 
and  extol  the  eternal  King  of  worlds  in  your 
works. 

7  As  for  me,  I  will  praise  him  in  the  land 
of  my  captivity :  because  he  hath  shewn  his 
majesty  toward  a  sinful  nation. 

8  Be  converted  therefore,  ye  sinners,  and 
do  justice  before  God,  believing  that  he  will 
shew  his  mercy  to  you. 

9  And  1  and  my  soul  will  rejoice  in  him. 

X  Deut.  82,  S9  ;  1  Kings,  2,  6  ;  Wisd.  16, 18.  _ 

V.  18,  there  are  iotas  aud  tv  ties  in  the  word  of  God: 
that  is  to  say,  things  that  appear  minute,  but  which 
have  indeed  a  deep  and  mysterious  meaning  in  them, 

862 


Chap.  I.  JUDITH.  Chap.  1. 


10  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  his  elect,  keep 
days  of  joy,  and  give  glory  to  him. 

11  Jerusalem,  city  of  God,  the  Lord  hath 
chastised  thee  for  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

12  Give  glory  to  the  Lord  for  thy  good 
things,  and  bless  the  God  eternal,  that  he 
may  rebuild  his  tabernacle  in  thee,  and  may 
call  back  all  the  captives  to  thee,  and  thou 
mayst  rejoice  for  ever  and  ever. 

13  Thou  shalt  shine  v/ith  a  glorious  light : 
and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  worship  thee. 

14  ‘'Nations  from  afar  shall  come  to  thee: 
and  shall  bring  gifts,  and  shall  adore  the  Lord 
in  thee,  and  shall  esteem  thy  land  as  holy. 

15  For  they  shall  call  upon  the  great  name 
in  thee. 

16  They  shall  be  cursed  that  shall  despise 
thee :  and  they  shall  be  condemned  that  shall 
blaspheme  thee :  and  blessed  shall  they  be 
that  shall  build  thee  up. 

17  But  thou  shalt  rejoice  in  thy  children, 
because  they  shall  all  be  blessed,  and  shall  be 
gathered  together  to  the  Lord. 

18  Blessed  are  all  they  that  love  thee,  and 
that  rejoice  in  thy  peace. 

19  My  soul,  bless  thou  the  Lord,  because 
the  Lord  our  God  hath  delivered  Jerusalem 
his  city  from  all  her  troubles. 

20  Happy  shall  I  be  if  there  shall  remain 
of  my  seed,  to  see  the  glory  of  Jerusalem. 

21  ‘The  gates  of  Jerusalem  shall  be  built 
of  Sapphire^  and  of  Emerald,  and  all  the 
walls  thereof  round  about  of  precious  stones. 

22  All  its  streets  shall  be  paved  with  white 
and  clean  stones ;  aud  Alleluia  shall  be  sung 
in  its  streets. 

23  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  exalted 
it,  and  may  he  leign  over  it  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Old  Tobias  dieth  at  the  aqe  of  a  hundred  and  two 
years,  after  exhorting  his  son  and  grandsons  to 
piety,  foreshewing  that  Ninive  shall  be  destroyed, 
and  Jerusalem  rebuilt.  The  younger  Tobias  re- 
turneth  with  his  family  to  Raguel,  and  dieth  happily 
as  he  had  lived. 

ND  the  words  of  Tobias  were  ended. 
And  after  Tobias  was  restored  to  his 
sight,  he  lived  two  and  forty  years,  and  saw 
the  ciuldren  of  his  grand-children. 

2  And  after  he  had  lived  a  hundred  and 
two  years,  he  was  buried  “honourably  in 
Ninive. 

3  For  he  was  six  and  fifty  years  old  when 

y  Isai.  60,  5.—z  Apocal.  21. 19- 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  ll.  Jerusalem.  What  is  pro¬ 
phetically  delivered  here,  and  in  the  following  chap¬ 
ter,  with  relation  to  Jerusalem, is  partly  to  be  under¬ 
stood  of  the  rebuilding  the  city  ai'ter  the  captivity  : 


he  lost  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  and  sixty  when 
he  recovered  it  again. 

_4  And  the  rest  of  Ins  life  was  in  joy,  and 
with  great  increase  of  the  fear  of  God  he 
departed  in  peace. 

5  And  at  the  hour  of  his  death  he  called 
unto  him  his  son  'Tobias  and  his  children, 
seven  young  men,  his  grand-sons,  and  said  to 
them : 

6  The  destruction  of  Ninive  is  at  hand  : 
for  the  word  of  the  Lord  must  be  fulfilled : 
*  and  our  brethren,  that  are  scattered  abroad 
from  the  land  of  Israel,  shall  return  to  it. 

7  And  all  the  land  thereof  that  is  desert 
shall  be  filled  with  people,  and  the  house  of 
God  which  is  burnt  in  it,  shall  again  be  rebuilt : 
and  all  that  fear  God  shall  return  thither. 

8  And  the  Gentiles  shall  leave  their  idols, 
and  shall  come  into  Jerusalem,  and  shall 
dwell  in  it. 

9  And  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  re¬ 
joice  in  it,  adoring  the  King  of  Israel. 

10  Hearken  therefore,  my  children,  to 
your  father ;  serve  the  Lord  in  truth,  and 
seek  to  do  the  things  that  please  him  : 

11  And  command  your  children  that  they 
do  justice  and  alms  deeds,  and  that  they  be 
niindful  of  God,  and  bless  him  at  all  times 
in  truth,  and  with  all  their  power. 

12  And  now,  children,  hear  me,  and  do 
not  stay  here :  but  as  soon  as  you  shall  bury 
your  mother  by  me  in  one  sepulchre,  without 
delay  direct  your  steps  to  depart  hence : 

13  For  1  see  that  its  iniquity  will  bring  it 
to  destruction. 

14  And  it  came  to  pass  that  after  the  death 
of  his  mother,  Tobias  departed  out  of  Ninive 
with  his  wife,  and  children,  and  children’s 
children,  and  returned  to  his  father  and  mo¬ 
ther-in-law. 

15  And  he  found  them  in  health  in  a  good 
old  age :  and  he  took  care  of  them,  and  he 
closed  their  eyes  :  and  all  the  inheritance  of 
Uaguel’s  house  came  to  him ;  and  he  saw 
his  children’s  children  to  the  fifth  genera¬ 
tion. 

16  And  after  he  had  lived  ninety-nine 
years  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  with  joy  they 
buried  him. 

17  And  all  his  kindred,  and  all  his  genera¬ 
tion  continued  in  good  life,  and  in  holy  con¬ 
versation,  so  that  they  were  acceptable  both 
to  God,  and  to  men,  and  to  all  that  dwelt  in 
the  land. 

a  A,  M.  3341  ;  A.  C.  663.— fc  1  Esd.  3,  8. 

and  partly  of  the  spiritual  Jerusalem,  which  is  the 
church  of  Christ,  and  the  eternal  Jerusalem  in 
heaven. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  JUDITH. 


The  sacred  xoriter  of  this  book  is  generally  believed  to  be  the  high  priest  Eliachim  (called 
also  Joachim.)  The  transactions  herein  related,  most  probably  happened  in  his  days, 
and  in  the  reign  of  Manasses,  after  his  repentance  and  return  from  captivity.  It  takes 
its  name  from  that  illustrious  woman,  by  whose  virtue  and  fortitude,  and  armed  with 
prayer,  the  children  of  Israel  were  preserved  from  the  destruction  threatened  them  by 
Holof  er  nes  and  his  great  army.  It  finishes  with  her  canticle  of  thanksgiving  to  Ood. 


363 


Chap.  II.  JUDITH.  Chap.  III. 


CHAP.  I. 

Sabuchodonoi-or  kmg  of  the  Assyrians  overcometh 
Arphaxaa  ktitg  of  the  Medes. 

NOW  Arphaxad  king  of  the  Medes  had 
brought  many  nations  under  his  domi¬ 
nions,  and  he  built  a  very  strong  city,  which 
he  called  Ecbatana, 

2  Of  stones  squared  and  hewed  :  he  made 
the  walls  thereof  seventy  cubits  broad,  and 
thirty  cubits  high,  and  the  towers  thereof  he 
made  a  hundred  cubits  high.  But  on  the 
square  of  them,  each  side  was  extended  the 
space  of  twenty  feet. 

3  And  he  made  the  gates  thereof  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  height  of  the  towers : 

4  And  he  gloried  as  a  mighty  one  in  the 
force  of  his  army  and  in  the  glory  of  his 
chariots. 

5  Now  in  the  twelfth  year  ®of  his  reign: 
Nabuchodonosor  king  of  the  Assyrians,  who 
reigned  in  Ninive  the  great  city,  fought 
against  Arphaxad  and  overcame  him, 

6  In  the  great  plain  which  is  called  Bagua, 
about  the  Euphrates,  and  the  Tigris,  and  the 
Jadason^  in  the  plain  of  Erioch  the  king  of 
the  Elicians. 

7  Then  was  the  kingdom  of  Nabuchodo¬ 
nosor  exalted,  and  his  heart  w'as  elevated : 
and  he  sent  to  all  that  dwelt  in  Cilicia  and 
Damascus,  and  Libanus, 

8  And  to  the  nations  that  are  in  Carmelus, 
and  Cedar,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Galilee 
in  the  great  plain  of  Asdrelon, 

9  And  to  all  that  were  in  Samaria,  and  be¬ 
yond  the  river  Jordan  even  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  the  land  of  Jesse  till  you  come  to  the 
borders  of  Ethiopia. 

10  To  all  these  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
the  Assyrians,  sent  messengers : 

11  But  they  all  with  one  mind  refused,  and 
sent  them  back  empty,  and  rejected  them 
without  honour. 

12  Then  king  Nabuchodonosor  being  angry 
against  all  that  land,  swore  by  his  throne  and 
kingdom  that  he  would  revenge  himself  of 
all  those  comitries. 

CHAP.  II 

Nabuchodonosor  sendeth  Holofernes  to  waste  the 
countries  of  the  west. 

IN  the  thirteenth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Nabuchodonosor,  the  two  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  first  month,  the  word  was  given 
out  in  the  house  of  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
the  Assyrians,  that  he  would  revenge  himself. 

2  And  he  called  all  the  ancients,  and  all 
the  governors,  and  his  officers  of  war,  and 
communicated  to  them  the  secret  of  his 
counsel : 

3  And  he  said  that  his  thoughts  were  to 
bi’ing  all  the  earth  under  his  empire. 

4  And  when  this  saying  pleased  them  all, 
Nabuchodonosor,  the  king:,  called  Holofer¬ 
nes  the  general  of  his  armies, 

5  And  said  to  him :  Go  out  against  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  west,  and  against  them  es¬ 
pecially  that  despised  my  commandment. 

6  Thy  eye  shall  not  spare  any  kingdom, 
and  all  the  strong  cities  thou  shalt  bring  un¬ 
der  mv  yoke. 

7  Then  Holofernes  called  the  captains, 
and  officers  of  the  power  of  the  Assyrians  : 

c  A.  M.  3317  ;  A.  C.  657. 

Chap.  I,  Ver.  1.  Arphaxad.  He  was  probably 
the  same  as  is  called  Dejoces  by  Herodotus ;  to  whom 
he  attributes  the  building  of  Ecbatana,  the  capital 
city  of  Media. 

Ver.  6.  Nabuchodonosor.  Not  the  king  of  Baby* 


and  he  mustered  men  for  the  expedition,  as 
the  king  commanded  him,  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  fighting  men  on  foot,  and 
twelve  thousand  archers,  horsemen. 

8  And  he  made  all  his  warlike  prepara¬ 
tions  to  go  before  with  a  multitude  of  innu¬ 
merable  camels,  with  all  provisions  sufficient 
for  the  armies  in  abundance,  and  herds  of 
oxen,  and  flocks  of  sheep,  without  number. 

9  He  appointed  corn  to  be  prepared  out 
of  all  Syria  in  his  passage. 

10  But  gold  and  silver  he  took  out  of  the 
king’s  house  in  great  abundance. 

11  And  he  went  forth  he  and  all  the  army, 
with  the  chariots,  and  horsemen,  and  arch¬ 
ers,  who  covered  the  face  of  the  earth,  like 
locusts. 

12  And  when  he  had  passed  through  the 
borders  of  the  Assyrians,  he  came  to  the 
great  mountains  of  Ange,  which  are  on  the 
left  of  Cilicia:  and  he  went  up  to  all  their 
castles,  and  took  all  the  strong  places. 

13  And  he  took  by  assault  the  renowned 
city  of  Melothus,  and  pillaged  all  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Tharsis,  and  the  children  of  Ismahel, 
who  were  over-against  the  face  of  the  desert, 
and  on  the  south  of  the  land  of  Cellon. 

14  And  he  passed  over  the  Euphrates,  and 
came  into  Mesopotamia:  and  he  forced  all 
the  stately  cities  that  were  there,  from  the 
torrent  of  Mambre,  till  one  comes  to  the  sea : 

15  And  he  took  the  borders  thereof,  from 
Cilicia  to  the  coasts  of  Japheth,  which  are 
towards  the  south. 

16  And  he  carried  away  all  the  children  of 
Madian,  and  stripped  them  of  all  their  rich¬ 
es,  and  all  that  resisted  him  he  slew  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

17  And  after  these  things  he  went  down 
into  the  plains  of  Damascus  in  the  days  of 
the  harvest,  and  he  set  all  the  corn  on  fire, 
and  he  caused  all  the  trees  and  vineyards  to 
be  cut  down. 

18  And  the  fear  of  them  fell  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land. 

CHAP.  III. 

Many  submit  themselves  to  Holofernes.  He  destroyeth 

their  cities,  and  their  gods,  that  Nabuchodonosor 

only  might  be  called  God. 

n'^HEN  the  kings  and  the  princes  of  all  the 
J-  cities  and  provinces,  of  Syria,  Mesopota¬ 
mia,  and  Syria  Sobal,  and  Libya,  and  Cilicia 
sent  their  embassadors,  who  coming  to  Ho¬ 
lofernes,  said : 

2  Let  thy  indignation  towards  us  cease : 
for  it  is  better  for  us  to  live  and  serve  Nabu¬ 
chodonosor  the  great  king,  and  be  subject 
to  thee,  than  to  die  and  to  perish,  or  suffer 
the  miseries  of  slavery. 

3  All  our  cities  and  our  possessions,  all 
mountains  and  hills,  and  fields,  and  herds  of 
oxen,  and  flocks  of  sheep,  and  goats,  and 
horses,  and  camels,  and  all  our  goods,  and 
families  are  in  thy  sight : 

4  Let  all  we  have  be  subject  to  thy  law. 

6  Both  we  and  our  children  are  thy  ser¬ 
vants. 

6  Come  to  us  a  peaceable  lord,  and  use 
our  service  as  it  shall  please  thee. 

7  Then  he  came  down  from  the  mountains 
with  horsemen  in  great  power  and  made 

d  aTM.  S848. 

Ion,  who  took  and  destroyed  Jerusalem,  but  another 
of  the  same  name,  who  reigned  in  Ninive;  and  li 
called  by  profane  historians  Saosduchin.  He  suc¬ 
ceeded  Asrahaddon  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Assyrians, 
and  was  cotemporaxy  with  Manasses  king  of  Jnda. 

364 


Chap.  IY. 


JUDITH. 


Chap.  V. 


himself  master  of  every  city,  and  all  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  the  land. 

8  And  from  all  the  cities  he  took  auxili¬ 
aries  valiant  men,  and  chosen  for  war. 

9  And  so  great  a  fear  lay  upon  all  those 
provinces,  that  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  ci¬ 
ties,  both  princes  and  nobles,  as  well  as  the 
people,  went  out  to  meet  him  at  his  coming. 

^  10  And  received  him  with  garlands,  and 
lights,  and  dances,  and  timbrels,  and  flutes. 

11  And  though  they  did  these  things,  they 
could  not  for  all  that  mitigate  the  fierceness 
of  his  heart : 

12  For  he  both  destroyed  their  cities,  and 
cut  down  their  groves. 

13  For  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  had  com¬ 
manded  him  to  destroy  all  the  gods  of  the 
earth,  that  he  only  might  be  called  God  by 
those  nations  which  could  be  brought  un¬ 
der  him  by  the  power  of  Holofernes. 

14  And  when  he  had  passed  through  all 
Syria  Sobal,  and  all  Apamea,  and  all  Meso¬ 
potamia,  he  came  to  the  Idumeans  into  the 
land  of  Gabaa, 

15  And  he  took  possession  of  their  cities, 
and  stayed  there  for  thirty  days,  in  which 
days  he  commanded  all  the  troops  of  his 
army  to  be  united. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  children  of  Israel  prepare  themselves  to  resist 
Holofernes.  They  cry  to  the  Lord  for  help. 

^''HEN  the  children  of  Israel,  who  dwelt  in 
1.  the  land  of  Juda,  hearing  these  things, 
were  exceedingly  afraid  of  him. 

2  Dread  and  horror  seized  upon  their 
minds,  lest  he  should  do  the  same  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem  and  to  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
had  done  to  other  cities  and  their  temples. 

3  And  they  sent  into  all  Samaria  round 
about,  as  far  as  Jericho,  and  seized  upon  all 
the  tops  of  the  mountains  : 

4  And  they  compassed  their  towns  with 
walls,  and  gathered  together  corn  for  provi¬ 
sion  for  war. 

5  And  Eliachim  the  priest  wrote  to  all  that 
were  over-against  Esdrelon,  which  faceth 
the  great  plain  near  Dothain,  and  to  all  by 
whom  there  might  be  a  passage  of  way,  that 
they  should  take  possession  of  the  ascents  of 
the  mountains,  by  which  there  might  be  any 
way  to  Jerusalem,  and  should  keep  watch 
where  the  way  was  narrow  between  the 
mountains. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  as  the 
priest  of  the  Lord  Eliachim  had  appointed 
them. 

7  And  all  the  people  cried  to  the  liOrd  with 
great  earnestness,  and  they  humbled  their 
souls  in  fastings,  and  prayers,  both  they  and 
their  wives. 

8  And  the  priests  put  on  hair-cloths,  and 
they  caused  the  little  children  to  lie  pros¬ 
trate  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
altar  of  tiie  Lord  they  covered  with  hair-cloth. 

9  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel  with  one  accord,  that  their  children 
might  not  be  made  a  prey,  and  their  wives 
carried  off,  and  their  cities  destroyed,  and 
their  holy  things  profaned,  and  that  they 
might  not  be  made  a  reproach  to  the  Gen¬ 
tiles. 

10  Then  Eliachim  the  high  priest  of  the 
Lord  went  about  all  Israel  and  spoke  to 
them, 

11  Saying:  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  wil 

e  Exod.  17, 12. 
f  Gen.  11,  SI.— a  Gen.  12,  L 


hear  youi  prayers,  if  you  continue  with  per> 
severance  in  fastings  and  prayers  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord. 

12  Remember  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord,  who  overcame  Amalec  that  trusted  in 
his  own  strength,  and  in  his  power,  and  in  his 
army,  and  in  his  shields,  ana  in  his  chariots, 
and  in  his  horsemen,  not  by  lighting  with  the 
sword,  but  by  holy  prayers : 

13  *So  shall  all  the  enemies  of  Israel  be, 
if  you  persevere  in  this  work  which  you 
lave  begun. 

_  14  So  they  being  moved  by  this  exhorta¬ 
tion  of  his,  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  continued 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

15  So  that  even  they  who  offered  the  ho¬ 
locausts  to  the  Lord,  offered  the  sacrifices  to 
the  Lord  girded  with  hair-cloths,  and  with 
ashes  upon  their  head. 

16  And  they  all  begged  of  God  with  all 

their  heart,  that  he  would  visit  his  people 
Israel.  CHAP.  V. 

Achior  gives  Holofernes  an  account  of  the  people  of 
Israel. 

A  ND  it  was  told  Holofernes  the  general 
-Tl.  of  the  army  of  the  Assyrians,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  prepared  themselves  to 
resist,  and  had  shut  up  the  ways  of  the 
mountains. 

2  And  he  was  transported  with  exceeding 
great  fury  and  indignation,  and  he  called  all 
the  princes  of  Moab  and  the  leaders  of  Am¬ 
mon. 

3  And  he  said  to  them  :  Tell  me  what  is 
this  people  that  besetteth  the  mountains  :  or 
what  are  their  cities,  and  of  what  sort,  and 
how  great :  also  what  is  their  power,  or 
what  is  their  multitude  :  or  who  is  the  king 
over  their  warfare : 

4  And  why  they  above  all  that  dwell  in 
the  east,  have  despised  us,  and  have  not  come 
out  to  meet  us,  that  they  might  receive  us 
with  peace? 

5  Then  Achior  captain  of  all  the  children 
of  Ammon  answering,  said :  If  thou  vouch¬ 
safe,  my  lord,  to  hear,  I  will  tell  the  truth  in 
thy  sight  concerning  this  people,  that  dvvell- 
eth  in  the  mountains,  and  there  shall  not  a 
false  word  come  out  of  my  mouth. 

6  This  people  is  of  the  offspring  of  the 
Chaldeans. 

7  ■'’They  dwelt  first  in  Mesopotamia,  be¬ 
cause  they  would  not  follow  the  gods  of 
their  fathers,  who  were  in  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans. 

8  Wherefore  forsaking  the  ceremonies  pf 
their  fathers,  which  consisted  in  the  worship 
of  many  gods, 

9  They  worshipped  one  God  of  heaven, 
^  who  also  commanded  them  to  depart  from 
thence,  and  to  dwell  in  Charan.  And  when 
there  was  a  famine  over  all  the  land,  *  they 
went  down  into  Egypt,  and  there  for  four 
hundred  years  were  so  multiplied,  that  the 
army  of  them  could  not  be  numbered. 

10  And  when  the  king  of  Egypt  oppres¬ 
sed  them,  and  made  slaves  of  them  to  labour 
in  clay  and  brick,  in  the  building  of  his  cities, 
they  cried  to  their  Lord,  and  he  struck  the 
whole  land  of  Egypt  with  divers  plagues. 

11  ‘And  when  the  Egyptians  had  cast 
them  out  from  them,  and  the  plague  had 
ceased  from  them,  and  they  had  a  mind  to 
take  them  again,  and  bring  them  back  to 
their  service. 


I 


h  Gen.  40,  6. 

I  Ezod.  12,  S3. 

365 


Chap.  V.  JUD 

]  2  The  God  of  heaven  opened  the  lea  to 
them  in  their  flight,  so  that  the  waters  were 
made  to  stand  firm  as  a  wall  on  either  side, 
and  they  walked  through  the  bottom  of  the 
sea  and  passed  it  dry  foot. 

13  And  when  an  innumerable  army  of  the 
Egyptians  pursued  after  them  in  that  place, 
they  were  so  overwhelmed  with  the  waters, 
that  there  was  not  one  left,  to  tell  what  Jiad 
happened  to  posterity. 

14  And  after  they  came  out  of  the  Red 
sea,  they  abode  in  the  deserts  of  mount  Sina, 
in  which  never  man  could  dwell,  or  son  of 
man  rested. 

15  There  bitter  fountains  were  made  sweet 
for  them  to  drink,  and  for  forty  years  they 
received  food  from  heaven. 

16  Wheresoever  they  went  in  without  bow 
and  arrow,  and  without  shield  and  sword, 
their  God  fought  for  them  and  overcame. 

17  And  there  was  no  one  that  triumphed 
over  this  people,  but  when  they  departed 
from  the  worship  of  the  Lord  their  God. 

18  But  as  often  as  beside  their  own  God, 
they  worshipped  any  other,  they  were  given 
to  spoil,  and  to  the  sword,  and  to  reproach. 

19  And  as  often  as  they  were  penitent  for 
having  revolted  from  the  worship  of  their 
God,  the  God  of  heaven  gave  them  power  to 
resist. 

20  So  they  overthrew  the  king  of  the 
Chanaanites,  and  of  the  Jebusites,  and  of  the 
Pherezites,  and  of  the  Hethites,  and  of  the 
Hevites,  and  of  the  Amorrhites,  and  all  the 
mighty  ones  in  Hesebon,  and  they  possessed 
their  lands,  and  their  cities 

21  And  as  long  as  they  sinned  not  in  the 
sight  of  their  God,  it  was  well  with  them : 
for  their  God  hateth  iniquity. 

22  And  even  some  years  ago  when  they 
had  revolted  from  the  way  which  God  had 
given  them  to  walk  therein,  they  were  de¬ 
stroyed  in  battles  by  many  nations,  and  very 
many  of  them  were  led  away  captive  into  a 
strange  land. 

23  But  of  late  returning  to  the  Lord  their 
God,  from  the  different  places  wherein  they 
were  scattered,  they  ai’e  come  together  ana 
are  gone  up  into  all  these  mountains,  and  pos¬ 
sess  Jerusalem  again,  where  their  holies 
are. 

24  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  search  if  there 
be  any  iniquity  of  theirs  in  the  sight  of  their 
God :  let  us  go  up  to  them,  because  their 
God  will  surely  deliver  them  to  thee,  and 
they  shall  be  brought  under  the  yoke  of  thy 
power : 

25  But  if  there  be  no  offence  of  this  peo¬ 
ple  in  the  sight  of  their  God.  we  cannot 
resist  them,  because  their  Goa  will  defend 
them:  and  we  shall  be  a  reproach  to  the 
whole  earth. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Achior  had 
ceased  to  speak  these  words,  all  the  great 
men  of  Uolofernes  were  angry,  and  they  had 
a  mind  to  kill  him,  saying  to  each  other  : 

27  Who  is  this,  that  saith  the  children  of 
Israel  can  resist  king  Nabuchodonosor,  and 
his  armies,  men  unarmed,  and  without  force, 
and  without  skill  in  the  art  of  war? 

28  That  Achior  therefore  may  know  that 
he  deceiveth  us,  let  us  go  up  into  the  moun¬ 
tains  :  and  when  the  bravest  of  them  shall 
be  taken,  then  shall  ho  with  them  be 
stabbed  with  the  sword  : 

29  That  every  nation  may  know  that  Na- 


ITH.  Chap.  VI. 

bucliodonosor  is  god  of  the  earth,  and  besides 
him  there  is  no  other. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Holo/ernes  in  great  rage  sendeth  Achior  to  Bethulia, 
there  to  be  slam  with  the  Israelites. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  they  had  left 
off  speaking,  that  Holofernes  being  in 
a  violent  passion,  said  to  Achior: 

2  Because  thou  hast  prophesied  unto  us, 
saying :  That  the  nation  of  Israel  is  defended 
by  their  God,  to  shew  thee  that  there  is  no 
God,  but  Nabuchodonosor: 

3  When  we  shall  slay  them  all  as  one  man, 
then  thou  also  shalt  die  with  them  by  the 
sword  of  the  Assyrians,  and  all  Israel  shall 
perish  with  thee : 

4  And  thou  shalt  find  that  Nabuchodono¬ 
sor  is  lord  of  the  whole  earth  :  and  then  the 
aword  of  my  soldiers  shall  pass  through  thy 
sides,  and  thou  shalt  be  stabbed  and  fall 
among  the  wounded  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt 
breathe  no  more  till  thou  be  destroyed  with 
them. 

5  But  if  thou  think  thy  prophesy  true,  let 
not  thy  countenance  sink,  and  let  the  paleness 
that  is  in  thy  face,  depart  from  thee,  if  thou 
imaginest  these  my  words  cannot  be  accom¬ 
plished. 

6  And  that  thou  mayst  know  that  thou 
shalt  experience  these  things  together  with 
them,  behold  from  this  hour  thou  shalt  be 
associated  to  their  people,  that  when  they 
shall  receive  the  punishment  they  deserve 
from  my  sword,  thou  mayst  fall  under  the 
same  vengeance. 

7  Then  Holofernes  commanded  his  ser¬ 
vants  to  take  Achior,  and  to  lead  him  to  Be¬ 
thulia,  and  to  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

8  And  the  servants  of  Holofernes  taking 
him,  went  through  the  plains :  but  when  they 
came  near  the  mountains,  the  slingers  came 
out  against  them. 

9  Then  turning  out  of  the  way  by  the  side 
of  the  mountain,  they  tied  Achior  to  a  tree 
hand  and  foot,  and  so  left  him  bound  with 
ropes,  and  returned  to  their  ma.ster. 

10  And  the  children  of  Israel  coming 
down  from  Bethulia,  came  to  him,  and  loosing 
him  they  brought  him  to  Bethulia,  and  setting 
him  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  asked  him 
what  was  the  matter,  that  the  Assyrians  had 
left  him  bound. 

11  in  those  days  the  rulers  there,  were 
Ozias  the  son  of  Micha  of  the  tribe  of  Sime¬ 
on,  and  Charrai,  called  also  Gothoniel. 

12  And  Achior  related  in  the  midst  of  the 
ancients,  and  in  the  presence  of  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  all  that  he  had  said  being  asked  by  Holo- 
fernes:  and  how  the  people  of  Holofernes 
would  have  killed  him  tor  this  word. 

13  And  how  Holofernes  himself  being 
angry  had  commanded  him  to  be  delivered 
for  this  cause  to  the  Israelites :  that  when  he 
should  overcome  the  children  of  Israel,  then 
he  might  command  Achior  also  himself  to  be 
put  to  death  by  diverse  torments,  for  having 
said :  The  God  of  heaven  is  their  defender. 

14  ‘And  when  Achior  had  declared  all 
these  things,  all  the  people  fell  upon  their 
faces,  adoring  the  Lord,  and  all  of  them  to¬ 
gether  mourning  and  weeping  poured  out 
their  prayers  with  one  accord  to  the  Lord, 

15  Saying :  O  Lord  God  of  beaven  and 
earth,  behold  their  pride,  and  look  on  our 


j  Exod.  14,  29 


k  Supra,  6,  20. 
366 


Chap.  VII. 


JUDITH. 


Chap.  VIII. 


low  condition,  and  have  regard  to  the  face  of 
thy  saints,  ana  shew  that  thou  forsakest  not 
them  that  trust  on  thee,  and  that  thou  hum¬ 
blest  them  that  presume  of  themselves,  and 
glory  in  their  own  strength. 

16  So  when  their  weeping  was  ended,  and 
the  people’s  prayer,  in  which  they  continued 
all  the  day,  was  concluded,  they  comforted 
Achior, 

17  Saying  :  The  God  of  our  fathers,  whose 
power  thou  hast  set  forth,  will  make  this  re¬ 
turn  to  thee,  that  thou  rather  shalt  see  their 
destruction. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  our  God  shall  give 
this  liberty  to  his  servants,  let  God  be  with 
thee  also  in  the  midst  of  us  :  that  as  it  shall 
please  thee,  so  thou  with  all  thine  mayst  con¬ 
verse  with  us. 

19  Then  Ozias,  after  the  assembly  was 
broken  up,  received  him  into  his  house,  and 
made  him  a  great  supper. 

20  And  all  the  ancients  were  invited,  and 
they  refreshed  themselves  together  after  their 
fast  was  over. 

21  And  afterwards  all  the  people  were 
called  together,  and  they  prayed  all  the  night 
long  within  the  church,  desiring  help  of  the 
God  of  Israel. 


CHAP.  VII. 


llolofernes  besiegeth  Bethulia. 

besieged. 


The  distress  of  the 


But  Holofernes  on  the  next  day  gave 
orders  to  his  army,  to  go  up  against 
Bethulia. 

2  Mow  there  were  in  his  troops  a  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand  footmen,  and  two  and 
twenty  thousand  horsemen,  besides  the  pre¬ 
parations  of  those  men  who  had  been  taken, 
and  who  had  been  brought  away  out  of  the 
provinces  and  cities  of  all  the  youth. 

3  All  these  prepared  themselves  together 
to  fight  against  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
they  came  by  the  hill  side  to  the  top,  which 
looketh  toward  Dothain,  from  the  place 
which  is  called  Belraa,  unto  Chelmon,  which 
is  over-against  Esdrelon. 

4  But  the  children  of  Israel,  when  they 
saw  the  multitude  of  them,  prostrated  them¬ 
selves  upon  the  ground,  putting  ashes  upon 
their  heads,  praying  with  one  accord,  that 
the  God  of  Israel  would  shew  his  mercy 
upon  his  people. 

5  And  taking  their  arras  of  war,  they 
posted  themselves  at  the  places,  which  by 
a  narrow  path-way  lead  directly  between 
the  mountains,  and  they  guarded  them  all 
day  and  night. 

6  Mow  Holofernes,  in  going  round  about, 
found  that  the  fountain  wliich  supplied  them 
with  water,  ran  through  an  aqueduct  with¬ 
out  the  city  on  the  south  side  :  and  he  com¬ 
manded  their  aqueduct  to  be  cut  off. 

7  Mevertheless  there  were  springs  not  far 
from  the  walls,  out  of  which  they  were  seen 
secretly  to  draw  water,  to  refresh  them¬ 
selves  a  little  rather  than  to  drink  their  till. 

8  But  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  Moab 
came  to  Holofernes,  saying:  The  children  of 
Israel  trust  not  in  their  spears,  nor  in  their 
arrows,  but  the  mountains  are  their  defence, 
and  the  steep  hills  and  precipices  guard 
them. 

9  Wherefore  that  thou  mayst  overcome 
them  w  ithout  joining  battle,  set  guards  at 

I  Exod.  6,  2L 

CUAP.  VL  Ver.  2L  The  church.  That  is,  the 


the  springs  that  they  may  not  draw  water 
out  of  them,  and  thou  shalt  destroy  them 
without  sword,  or  at  least  being  wearied 
out  they  will  yield  up  their  city,  which  they 
suppose,  because  it  is  situate  in  the  moun¬ 
tains,  to  be  impregnable. 

10  And  these  words  pleased  Holofernes, 
and  his  officers,  and  he  placed  all  round 
about  a  hundred  men  at  every  spring. 

11  And  when  they  had  kept,  this  watch 
for  full  twenty  days,  the  cisterns,  and  the 
reserve  of  waters  failed  among  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Bethulia,  so  that  there  was 
not  within  the  city,  enough  to  satisfy  them, 
no  not  for  one  day,  for  water  was  daily  given 
out  to  the  people  by  measure. 

12  Then  all  the  men  and  women,  young 
men,  and  children,  gathering  themselves  to¬ 
gether  to  Ozias,  all  together  with  one  voice. 

13  Said:  'God  be  judge  between  us  ana 
thee,  for  thou  hast  done  evil  against  us,  in 
that  thou  wouldst  not  speak  peaceably  with 
the  Assyrians,  and  for  this  cause  God  hath 
sold  us  into  their  hands. 

14  And  therefore  there  is  no  one  to  help 
us,  while  we  are  cast  down  before  their  eyes 
in  thirst,  and  sad  destruction. 

15  And  now  assemble  ye  all  that  are  in  the 
city,  that  we  may  of  (uu  own  accord  yield 
ourselves  all  up  to  th^  people  of  Holofernes. 

16  For  it  is  better,  that  being  captives  we 
should  live  and  bless  the  Lord,  than  that  we 
should  die,  and  be  a  reproach  to  all  flesh,  af¬ 
ter  we  have  seen  our  wives  and  our  infants 
die  before  our  eyes. 

17  We  call  to  witness  this  day  heaven  and 
earth,  and  the  God  of  our  fathers,  who  tak- 
eth  vengeance  upon  us  according  to  our 
sins,  conjuring  you  to  deliver  now  the  city 
into  the  hand  of  the  army  of  Holofernes, 
that  our  end  may  be  short  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  which  is  made  longer  by  the  drought 
of  thirst. 

18  And  when  they  had  said  these  things, 
there  was  great  weeping  and  lamentation  of 
all  in  the  assembly,  and  for  many  hours  with 
one  voice  they  cried  to  God,  saying ; 

19  "We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers,  we 
have  done  unjustly,  we  have  committed  ini¬ 
quity  : 

20  Have  thou  mercy  on  us,  because  thou 
art  good,  or  punish  our  iniquities  by  chastis¬ 
ing  us  thyself,  and  deliver  not  them  that 
trust  in  thee  to  a  people  that  knoweth  not 
thee, 

21  That  they  may  not  say  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles:  AVhere  is  their  God? 

22  And  when  being  wearied  vvith  these 
cries,  and  tired  with  these  weepings,  they 
held  their  peace, 

23  Ozias  rising  up  all  in  tears,  said:  Be  of 
good  courage,  my  brethren,  and  let  us  wait 
these  five  days  for  mercy  from  the  Lord. 

24  For  perhaps  he  will  put  a  stop  to  his 
indignation,  and  will  give  glory  to  his  own 
name. 

25  But  if  after  five  days  be  past  there 
come  no  aid,  we  will  do  the  things  which  you 
have  spoken. 

CHAP.  VUl. 

The  character  of  Judith :  her  discourse  to  the  an- 
dents. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  when  Judith  a  wi¬ 
dow  had  heard  these  words,  who  was 
the  daughter  of  Alerari,  the  son  of  Idox.the 

m  Ps.  10,  6. 


synagogue  or  place  where  they  met  for  prayer. 
3G7 


Chap.  VIII.  JUDITH.  Chap.  IX 


son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Ozias,  the  son  of 
Elai,  the  son  of  Jamnor,  the  son  of  Gedeon, 
the  son  of  Raphaira,  the  son  of  Achitob,  the 
son  of  Melchias,  the  son  of  Enan,  the  son  of 
Nathanias,  the  son  of  Salathiel,  the  son  of 
Simeon,  the  son  of  Ruben  : 

2  And  her  husband  was  Manasses,  who 
died  in  the  time  of  the  barley  harvest : 

3  For  he  was  standing  over  them  that 
bound  sheaves  in  the  field ;  and  the  heat 
came  upon  his  head,  and  he  died  in  Bethulia 
his  own  city,  and  was  buried  there  with  his 
fathers. 

4  And  Judith  his  relict  was  a  widow  now 
three  years  and  six  months. 

5  And  she  made  herself  a  private  chamber 
in  the  upper  part  of  her  house,  in  which  she 
abode  shut  up  with  her  maids, 

6  And  she  wore  hair-cloth  upon  her  loins, 
and  fasted  all  the  days  of  her  life,  except  the 
sabbaths,  and  new-moons,  and  the  feasts  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  she  was  exceedingly  beautiful,  and 
her  husband  left  her  great  riches,  and  very 
many  servants,  and  large  possessions  of  herds 
of  oxen,  and  flocks  of  sheep. 

8  And  she  was  greatly  renowned  among 
all,  because  she  feared  the  Lord  very  much, 
neither  was  there  any  one  that  spoke  an  ill 
word  of  her. 

9  When  therefore  she  had  heard  that 
Ozias  had  promised  that  he  would  deliver 
up  the  city  after  the  fifth  day,  she  sent  to 
the  ancients  Chabri  and  Charmi. 

10  And  they  came  to  her,  and  she  said  to 
them:  What  is  this  word,  by  which  Ozias 
hath  consented  to  give  up  the  city  to  the  As¬ 
syrians,  if  within  five  days  there  come  no  aid 
to  us  ? 

11  And  who  are  you  that  tempt  the  Lord  ? 

12  This  is  not  a  word  that  may  draw  down 
mercy,  but  rather  that  may  stir  up  wrath, 
and  enkindle  indignation. 

13  You  have  set  a  time  for  the  mercy  of 
the  Lord,  and  you  have  appointed  him  a  day, 
according  to  your  pleasure. 

14  But  forasmuch  as  the  Lord  is  patient, 
let  us  be  penitent  for  this  same  thing,  ana 
with  many  tears  let  us  beg  his  pardon : 

15  For  God  will  not  threaten  like  man, 
nor  be  inflamed  to  anger  like  the  son  of  man. 

16  And  therefore  le't  us  humble  our  souls 
before  him,  and  continuing  in  an  humble 
spirit,  in  his  service  : 

17  Let  us  ask  the  Lord  with  tears,  that  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  will  so  he  would  shew  his 
mercy  to  us :  that  as  our  heart  is  troubled 
by  their  pride,  so  also  we  may  glorify  in  our 
humility. 

18  For  we  have  not  followed  the  sins  of 
our  fathers,  who  forsook  their  God,  and  wor¬ 
shipped  strange  gods. 

19  For  which  crime  they  were  given  up  to 
their  enemies,  to  the  sword,  and  to  pillage, 
and  to  confusion;  but  we  know  no  other 
God  but  him. 

20  Let  us  humbly  wait  for  his  consolation, 

n  Gen.  22, 1 _ o  i  Cor.  10,  9. _ 

Chap.  VIH.  Ver.  i.  Simeuri  the  son  of  Ruben. 
In  the  Greek,  it  is  the  son  of  Israel.  For  Simeon  the 
patriarch,  from  whom  Judith  descended,  was  not 
the  sou,  but  the  brother  of  liuben.  It  seems  more 
probable  that  tlie  Simeon  and  the  Ruben  here  men¬ 
tioned  are  not  the  patriarchs  :  but  two  of  the  de¬ 
scendants  of  the  patriarch  Simeon :  and  that  the 
genealogy  of  Judith,  recorded  in  this  place,  is  not 
carried  up  so  hign  as  the  patriarchs.  No  more  than 
that  of  Elcaiia  the  fatlier  of  Samuel,  1  K'ngs.  i.  t.. 
and  that  of  king  Saul,  l  Kings.  ;x.  1. 


and  the  Lord  our  God  will  require  our  blood 
of  the  afflictions  of  our  enemies,  and  he  will 
humble  all  the  nations  that  shall  rise  up 
against  us,  and  bring  them  to  disgrace. 

21  And  now,  brethren,  as  you  are  the  an¬ 
cients  among  the  people  of  God,  and  their 
very  soul  resteth  upon  you :  comfort  their 
hearts  by  your  speech,  that  they  may  bo 
mindful  how  our  fathers  were  tempted  that 
they  might  be  proved,  whether  they  wor¬ 
shipped  their  God  truly. 

22  "They  must  remember  how  our  father 
Abraham  was  tempted,  and  being  proved  by 
many  tribulations,  was  made  the  friend  of 
God. 

23  So  Isaac,  so  Jacob,  so  Moses,  and  all 
that  have  pleased  God,  passed  through  many 
tribulations,  remaining  faithful. 

24  But  they  that  did  not  receive  the  trials 
with  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  but  uttered  their 
impatience  and  the  reproach  of  their  mur¬ 
muring  against  the  Lord, 

25  "Were  destroyed  by  the  destroyer,  and 
perished  by  serpents. 

26  As  for  us  therefore  let  us  not  revenge 
ourselves  for  these  things  which  we  suffer. 

27  But  esteeming  these  very  punishments 
to  be  less  than  our  sins  deserve,  let  us  be¬ 
lieve  that  these  scourges  of  the  Lord,  with 
which  like  servants  we  are  chastised,  have 
happened  for  our  amendment,  and  not  for 
our  destruction. 

28  And  Ozias  and  the  ancients  said  to  her : 
All  things  which  thou  hast  spoken  are  true, 
and  there  is  nothing  to  be  reprehended  in  thy 
words. 

29  Now  therefore  pray  for  us,  for  thou  art 
a  holy  woman,  and  one  fearing  God. 

30  And  Judith  said  to  them  :  As  you  know 
that  what  I  have  been  able  to  say  is  of  God  : 

31  So  that  which  I  intend  to  do  prove  ye 
if  it  be  of  God,  and  pray  that  God  ma}' 
strengthen  my  design. 

32  You  shall  stand  at  the  gate  this  night, 
and  I  will  go  out  with  my  maid-servant :  and 
pray  ye,  that  as  you  have  said,  in  five  days  the 
Lord  may  look  down  upon  his  people  Israel. 

33  But  I  desire  that  you  search  not  into 
what  I  am  doing,  and  till  I  bring  you  word 
let  nothing  else  be  done  but  to  pray  for  me 
to  the  Lord  our  God. 

34  And  Ozias  the  prince  of  Juda  said  to 
ner :  Go  in  peace,  and  the  Lord  be  with  thee 
to  take  revenge  of  our  enemies.  So  return¬ 
ing  they  departed. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Judith’s  prayer,  to  beg  of  God  to  fortify  her  in  her 
undertaking. 

ND  when  they  were  gone,  Judith  went 
into  her  oratory ;  and  putting  on  hair¬ 
cloth,  laid  ashes  on  her  head :  and  falling 
down  prostrate  before  the  Lord,  she  ci'ied  to 
the  Lord  saying : 

2  O  Lord  God  of  my  father  Simeon,  pwho 
gavest  him  a  sword  to  execute  vengeance 
against  strangers,  who  had  defiled  by  their 

p  Gen.  34,  26. 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  2.  Gavest  him  a  sword,  Ac.  The 
justice  of  God  is  here  praised,  in  punishing  by  the 
Bword  of  Simeon  the  crime  of  the  S  chemites :  and 
not  the  fact  of  Simeon,  which  was  justly  condemned 
by  his  father,  Gen.  xlix.  6.  Though  even  with  regard 
to  this  fact,  we  may  distin-'iiish  between  his  zeal 
against  the  crime  committed  by  the  ravishers  of  hie 
sist  r,  which  zeal  may  be  considered  just;  and  tl:e 
manner  of  his  punishing  that  crim'",  wliich  vas 
irregular  a’'d  excessive. 


363 


CHAr.  X.  JUDITH.  CiiAr.  X. 


uncleanness,  and  uncovered  the  virgin  unto 
confusion : 

3  And  who  gavest  their  wives  to  be  made 
a  prev,  and  their  daughters  into  captivity : 
and  all  their  spoils  to  be  divided  to  thy  ser¬ 
vants,  who  were  zealous  with  thy  zeal :  as¬ 
sist,  1  beseech  thee,  O  Lord  God,  me  a 
widow. 

4  For  thou  hast  done  the  things  of  old,  and 
hast  devised  one  thing  after  another :  and 
what  thou  hast  designed  hath  been  done. 

5  For  all  thy  ways  are  prepared,  and  in 
thy  providence  thou  hast  placed  thy  judg¬ 
ments. 

6  «  Look  upon  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians 
now,  as  thou  wast  pleased  to  look  upon  the 
camp  of  the  Egyptians,  when  they  pursued 
armed  after  thy  servants,  trusting  in  their 
chariots,  and  in  their  horsemen,  and  in  a 
multitude  of  warriors. 

7  But  thou  lookedst  over  their  camp,  and 
darkness  wearied  them. 

8  The  deep  held  their  feet,  and  the  waters 
overwhelmed  them. 

9  So  may  it  be  with  these  also,  O  Lord, 
who  trust  in  their  multitude,  and  in  their 
chariots,  and  in  their  pikes,  and  in  their 
shields,  and  in  their  arrows,  and  glory  in 
their  spears, 

10  And  know  not  that  thou  art  our  God, 
who  destroyest  wars  from  the  beginning,  and 
the  Lord  is  thy  name. 

11  Lift  up  thy  arm  as  from  the  beginning, 
and  crush  their  power  with  thy  power;  let 
their  power  fall  in  their  wrath,  who  promise 
themselves  to  violate  thy  sanctuary,  and  de¬ 
file  the  dwelling  place  of  thy  name,  and  to 
beat  down  with  their  sword  the  horn  of  thy 
altar. 

12  Bring  to  pass,  O  Lord,  that  his  pride 
may  be  cut  off  with  his  own  sword. 

13  Let  him  be  caught  in  the  net  of  his  own 
eyes  in  my  regard,  and  do  thou  strike  him 
by  the  graces  of  the  words  of  my  lips. 

14  Give  me  constancy  in  my  mind,  that  1 
may  despise  him :  and  fortitude  that  I  may 
overthrow  him. 

15  *■  For  this  will  be  a  glorious  monument 
for  thy  name,  when  he  shall  fall  by  the  hand 
of  a  woman. 

16  For  thy  power,  O  Lord,  is  not  in  a 
multitude,  nor  is  thy  pleasure  in  the  strength 
of  horses,  nor  from  the  beginning  have  the 
proud  been  acceptable  to  thee :  but  the  pray¬ 
er  of  the  humble  and  the  meek  hath  always 
pleased  thee. 

17  O  God  of  the  heavens,  creator  of  the 
waters,  and  Lord  of  the  whole  creation, 
hear  me  a  poor  wretch,  making  supplication 
to  thee,  and  presuming  of  thy  mercy. 

18  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  covenant,  and 
put  thou  words  in  my  mouth,  and  strengthen 
the  resolution  in  my  heart,  that  thy  house 
may  continue  in  thy  holiness  : 

19  And  all  nations  may  acknowledge  that 
thou  art  God,  and  there  is  no  other  be¬ 
sides  thee. 

CHAP.  X. 

•  Judith  goeth  out  towards  the  camp,  and  is  taken,  and 
brought  to  Holof ernes. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she  had  ceas- 
ed  to  cry  to  the  Lord,  that  she  rose  from 

q  Exod.  11, 0. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  12.  Because  I  knew,  &<i.  In  tliis 
and  the  following  chapter,  some  things  are  related 
to  have  been  said  by  J  udith,  which  seem  hard  to  re¬ 
concile  with  truth.  But  all  that  is  related  in  scrip- 
2  A 


the  place  wherein  she  lay  prostrate  before 
the  Lord. 

2  And  she  called  her  maid,  and  going 
down  into  her  house  she  took  off  her  hair¬ 
cloth,  and  put  away  the  garments  of  her 
widowhood, 

3  And  she  washed  her  body,  and  anointed 
herself  with  the  best  ointment,  and  plaited 
the  hair  of  her  head,  and  put  a  bonnet  upon 
her  head,  and  clothed  herself  with  the  gar¬ 
ments  of  her  gladness,  and  put  sandals  on 
her  feet,  and  took  her  bracelets,  and  lilies, 
and  earlets,  and  rings,  and  adorned  herself 
with  all  her  ornaments. 

4  And  the  Lord  also  gave  her  more  beauty  : 
because  all  this  dressing  up  did  not  proceed 
from  sensuality,  but  from  virtue :  and  there¬ 
fore  the  Lord  increased  this  her  beauty,  so 
that  she  appeared  to  all  men’s  eyes  incom¬ 
parably  lovely. 

5  And  she  gave  to  her  maid  a  bottle  of 
wine  to  carry,  and  a  vessel  of  oil,  and  parch¬ 
ed  corn,  and  dry  figs,  and  bread  and  cheese, 
and  went  out. 

6  And  when  they  came  to  the  gate  of  the 
city,  they  found  Ozias,  and  the  ancients  of 
the  city  waiting. 

7  And  when  they  saw  her  they  were  asto- 
nished,  and  admired  her  beauty  exceedingly, 

8  But  they  asked  her  no  question,  only 
they  let  her  pass,  saying :  Tlie  God  of  our 
fathers  give  thee  grace,  and  may  he  strength¬ 
en  all  the  counsel  of  thy  heart  vvith  his  pow¬ 
er,  that  Jerusalem  may  glory  in  thee,  and 
thy  name  may  be  in  the  number  of  the  holy 
and  just. 

9  And  they  that  were  there  said,  all  with 
one  voice  :  So  be  it,  so  be  it. 

10  But  Judith  praying  to  the  Lord,  passed 
through  the  gates,  she  and  her  maid. 

11  And  it  came  ‘-o  pass,  when  she  went 
down  the  hill,  about  break  of  day,  that  the 
watchmen  of  the  Assyrians  met  her,  and 
stopped  her,  saying :  W  hence  comest  thou  ? 
or  wnither  goest  thou  ? 

12  And  she  answered :  1  am  a  daughter  of 
the  Hebrews,  and  1  am  fled  from  them,  be¬ 
cause  I  knew  they  would  be  made  a  prey 
to  you,  because  they  despised  you,  and  would 
not  of  their  own  accord  yield  themselves, 
that  they  might  find  mercy  in  your  sight. 

13  For  this  reason  I  thought  with  myself 
saying:  I  will  go  to  the  presence  of  the 
prince  Holofernes,  that  I  may  tell  him  their 
secrets,  and  shew  him  by  w  hat  way  he  ina> 
take  them,  without  the  loss  of  one  man  of  his 
army. 

14  And  when  the  men  had  heard  her 
words,  they  beheld  her  face,  and  their  eyes 
were  amazed,  for  they  wondered  exceedingly 

of  fipp  hpfUTfV 

15  And  they  said  to  her  :  Thou  hast  saved 
thy  life  by  taking  this  resolution,  to  come 
down  to  our  Lord. 

16  And  be  assured  of  this,  that  when  thou 
shalt  stand  before  him,  he  will  treat  thee 
well,  and  thou  wilt  be  most  acceptable  to  his 
heart.  And  they  brought  her  to  the  tent  of 
Holofernes,  telling  him  of  her. 

17  And  when  she  was  come  into  his  pre¬ 
sence,  forthwith  Holofernes  was  caught  by 
his  eyes. 

18  And  his  officers  said  to  him  ;  Who  cai 

r  Judges,  4,  21,  and  5, 26. _ 

ture  of  the  servants  of  God  is  not  approved  by  the 
scripture;  and  even  the  samts  in  their  good  enter¬ 
prises  may  sometimes  slip  into  venial  sms. 

809 


Chat.  XL  JUDITH.  CiiAr.  XIT. 


despise  the  people  of  the  IleDrews,  who  have 
such  beautiful  women,  that  we  should  not 
think  it  worth  our  while  for  their  sakes  to 
fight  against  them? 

19  And  Judith  seeing  Holofernes  sitting 
under  a  canopy,  which  was  woven  of  purple 
and  gold,  with  emeralds  and  precious  stones  : 

20  After  she  had  looked  on  his  face,  bowed 
down  to  him,  prostrating  herself  to  the 
ground.  And  the  servants  of  Holofernes  lift¬ 
ed  her  up,  by  the  command  of  their  master. 

CHAP  XI. 

Judith’ s  speech  to  Holofernes. 

'^HEN  Holofernes  said  to  her :  Be  of  good 
J-  comfort,  and  fear  not  in  thy  heart :  for  1 
have  never  hurt  a  man  that  vvas  willing  to 
serve  Nabuchodonosor  the  king. 

2  And  if  thy  people  had  not  despised  me, 
I  would  never  have  lifted  up  my  spear 
against  them. 

3  But  now  tell  me,  for  what  cause  hast 
thou  left  them,  and  why  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  come  to  us  ? 

4  And  Judith  said  to  him:  Receive  the 
words  of  thy  handmaid,  for  if  thou  wilt  fol¬ 
low  the  words  of  thy  handmaid,  the  Lord 
will  do  with  thee  a  perfect  thing. 

5  For  as  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  the 
earth  liveth,  and  his  power  liveth  which  is  in 
thee  for  chastising  of  all  straying- souls  :  not 
only  men  serve  him  through  thee,  but  also 
the  beasts  of  the  field  obey  him. 

6  For  thy  industry  of  the  mind  is  spoken 
of  among  all  nations,  and  it  is  told  through 
the  whole  world,  that  thou  only  art  excellent, 
and  mighty  in  all  his  kingdom,  and  thy  dis¬ 
cipline  is  cried  up  in  all  provinces. 

7  *  It  is  known  also  what  Achior  said,  nor 
are  we  ignorant  of  what  thou  hast  command¬ 
ed  to  be  done  to  him. 

8  For  it  is  certain  that  our  God  is  so  of¬ 
fended  with  sins,  that  he  hath  sent  word  by 
his  prophets  to  the  people,  that  he  will  de¬ 
liver  them  up  for  their  sins. 

9  And  because  the  children  of  Israel  know 
they  have  oifended  their  God,  thy  dread  is 
upon  them. 

10  Moreover  also  a  famine  hath  come  up¬ 
on  them,  and  for  drought  of  water  they  are 
already  to  be  counted  among  the  dead. 

11  And  they  have  a  design  even  to  kill 
their  cattle,  and  to  drink  the  nlood  of  them. 

12  And  the  consecrated  things  of  the  Lord 
their  God  which  God  forbid  them  to  touch, 
in  corn,  wine,  and  oil,  these  have  they  pur¬ 
posed  to  make  use  of,  and  they  design  to 
consume  the  things  which  they  ought  not 
to  touch  with  their  hands :  therefore  be¬ 
cause  they  do  these  things,  it  is  certain  they 
will  be  given  up  to  destruction. 

13  And  I  thy  handmaid  knowing  this,  am 
fled  from  them,  and  the  Lord  hath  sent  me 
to  tell  thee  these  very  things. 

14  For  I  thy  handmaid  worship  God  even 
now  that  I  am  with  thee,  and  thy  handmaid 
W'ill  go  out,  and  I  will  pray  to  God, 

15  And  he  will  tell  me  when  he  will  repay 
them  for  their  sins,  and  I  will  come  and  tell 
thee,  so  that  I  may  bring  thee  through  the 
midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  thou  shalt  have  all 
the  people  of  Israel,  as  sheep  that  have  no 
shepherd,  and  there  shall  not  so  much  as 
one  dog  bark  against  thc-o  : 

16  Because  these  things  are  told  me  by 
the  providence  of  God, 


17  And  because  God  is  angry  with  them, 
I  am  sent  to  tell  these  very  things  to  thee. 

IS  And  all  these  words  pleased  Holofernes, 
and  his  servants,  and  they  admired  her  wis¬ 
dom,  and  they  said  one  to  another  : 

19  There  is  not  such  another  woman  upon 
earth  in  look,  in  beauty,  and  in  sense  of 
words. 

20  And  Holofernes  said  to  her:  God  hath 
done  well  who  sent  thee  before  the  people, 
that  thou  mightest  give  them  into  our  hands  : 

21  And  because  thy  promise  is  good,  if  thy 
God  shall  do  this  for  me,  he  shall  also  be  my 
God,  and  thou  shalt  be  great  in  the  house  of 
Nabuchodonosor,  and  thy  name  shall  be  re¬ 
nowned  through  all  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Judith  goeth  out  in  the  night  to  pray;  she  is  invited  to 
a  banquet  with  Holofernes. 
he  ordered  that  she  should  go  in 

.  where  his  treasures  were  laid  up,  and 
bade  her  tarry  there ,  and  he  appointed  what 
should  be  given  her  from  his  own  table.  _ 

2  And  Judith  answered  him  and  said  : 
Now  I  can  not  eat  of  these  things  which 
thou  commandest  to  be  given  me,  lest  sin 
come  upon  me  :  but  I  will  eat  of  the  things 
which  I  have  brought. 

3  And  Holofernes  said  to  her:  If  these 
things  which  thou  hast  brought  with  thee 
fail  thee,  what  shall  we  do  for  thee  ? 

4  And  Judith  said  :  As  thy  soul  liveth,  my 
lord,  thy  handmaid  shall  not  spend  all  these 
things  till  God  do  by  my  hand  that  which  I 
have  purposed.  And  his  servants  brought 
her  into  the  tent  which  he  had  commanded. 

5  And  when  she  was  going  in,  she  desired 
that  she  might  have  liberty  to  go  out  at 
night  and  before  day  to  prayer,  and  to 
beseech  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  commanded  his  chamberlains, 
that  she  might  go  out  and  in,  to  adore  her 
God  as  she  pleased,  for  three  days. 

7  And  she  went  out  in  the  nights  into  the 
valley  of  Bethulia,  and  washed  herself  in  a 
fountain  of  water. 

8  And  as  she  came  up,  she  prayed  to  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  that  he  would  direct 
her  way  to  the  deliverance  of  his  people. 

9  And  going  in,  she  remained  pure  in  the 
tent,  until  she  took  her  own  meat  in  the 
evening. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  fourth  day, 
that  Holofernes  made  a  supper  for  his  ser¬ 
vants,  and  said  to  Vagao  his  eunuch :  Go, 
and  persuade  that  Hebrew  woman,  to  con¬ 
sent  of  her  own  accord  to  dwell  with  me. 

11  For  it  is  looked  upon  shameful  among 
the  Assyrians,  if  a  woman  mock  a  man,  by 
doing  so  as  to  pass  free  from  him. 

12  Then  Vagao  went  in  to  Judith,  and 
said  :  Let  not  my  good  maid  be  afraid  to  go 
in  to  my  lord,  that  she  may  be  honoured 
before  his  face,  that  she  may  eat  with  him 
and  drink  wine  and  be  merry. 

13  And  Judith  answered  him  :  Who  am  I, 
that  I  should  gainsay  my  lord  ? 

14  All  that  shall  be  good  and  best  before 
his  eyes,  I  will  do.  And  whatsoever  shall 
please  him,  that  shall  be  best  to  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life. 

15  And  she  arose  and  dressed  herself  out 
with  her  garments,  and  going  in  she  stood 
before  his  face. 

16  And  the  heart  of  Holofernes  was  srait- 
ten,forhe  was  burning  with  the  desire  of  her. 


s  Supra, 


Chap.  XIII.  JUDITH.  Chap.  XIV. 


17  And  Holofornes  said  to  her :  Drink 
now,  and  sit  down  and  be  merry;  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  before  me. 

18  And  Judith  said :  I  will  drink  my  lord, 
because  my  life  is  magnified  this  day  above 
all  my  days. 

19  And  she  took  and  eat  and  drank  before 
him  wliat  her  maid  had  prepared  for  her. 

20  And  Holofernes  was  made  merry  on  her 
occasion,  and  drank  exceeding  much  wine, 
so  much  as  he  had  never  drunk  in  his  life. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Judith  cutteth  off  the  head  of  Holofernes,  and  return- 
eth  to  Bethulia. 

A  ND  when  it  was  grown  late,  his  servants 
-ii.  made  haste  to  their  lodgings,  and  Vagao 
shut  the  chamber-doors,  and  went  his  way. 

2  And  they  w'ere  all  overcharged  with  wine. 

3  And  Judith  was  alone  in  the  chamber, 

4  But  Holofernes  lay  on  his  bed,  fast  asleep, 
being  exceedingly  drunk. 

5  And  Judith  spoke  to  her  maid  to  stand 
without  before  the  chamber,  and  to  watch  : 

6  And  Judith  stood  before  the  bed  pray¬ 
ing  with  tears,  and  the  motion  of  her  lips  in 
silence, 

7  Saying :  Strengthen  me,  O  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  and  in  this  hour  look  on  the  works 
of  my  hands,  that  as  thou  hast  promised, 
thou  mayst  raise  up  Jerusalem  thy  city  :  and 
that  I  may  bring  to  pass  that  which  I  have 
purposed,  having  a  belief  that  it  might  be 
done  by  thee. 

8  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she  went 
to  the  pillax’  that  was  at  his  bed’s  head,  and 
loosed  his  sword  that  hung  tied  upon  it. 

9  And  when  she  had  drawn  it  out,  she 
took  him  by  the  hair  of  his  head,  and  said : 
Strengthen  me,  O  Lord  God,  at  this  hour. 

10  And  she  struck  twice  upon  his  neck, 
and  cut  off  his  head,  and  took  off  his  canopy 
from  the  pillars,  and  rolled  away  his  headless 
body. 

11  And  after  a  while  she  went  out,  and 
delivered  the  head  of  Holofernes  to  her  maid, 
and  bad  her  put  it  into  her  wallet. 

12  And  they  two  went  out  according  to 
their  custom,  as  it  were  to  prayer,  and  they 
passed  the  camps  and  having  compassed  the 
valley,  they  came  to  the  gate  of  the  city. 

13  And  Judith  from  afar  off  cried  to  the 
watchmen  upon  the  walls :  Open  the  gates 

i  for  God  is  with  us,  who  hath  shewn  his 
power  in  Israel. 

'  14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  men  had 

i  heard  her  voice,  that  they  called  the  ancients 
of  the  city. 

16  And  all  ran  to  meet  her  from  the  least 
1  to  the  greatest :  for  they  now  had  no  hopes 
1  that  she  would  come. 

16  And  lighting  up  lights  they  all  gathered 
round  about  her :  and  she  went  up  to  a  higher 
place,  and  commanded  silence  to  be  made. 
And  when  all  had  held  their  peace, 

17  Judith  said:  Praise  ye  the  Lord  our 
God,  who  hath  not  forsaken  them  that  hope 
in  him. 

18  And  by  me  his  handmaid  he  hath  ful¬ 
filled  his  mercy,  which  he  promised  to  the 
liouse  of  Israel :  and  he  hath  killed  the  enemy 
of  his  people  by  my  hand  this  night. 

19  Then  she  brought  forth  the  head  of 
Holofernes  out  of  the  wallet,  and  shewed  it 
them,  saying :  Behold  the  head  of  Holofernes 
the  general  of  the  army  of  the  Assyrians,  and 
behold  his  canopy,  wherein  he  lay  in  his 

Fa.  105, 1, 


drunkenness,  where  the  Lord  our  God  slew 
him  by  the  hand  of  a  woman, 

20  But  as  the  same  Lord  liveth,  his  Angel 
hath  been  my  keeper  both  going  hence,  and 
abiding  there,  and  returning  from  thence 
hither :  and  the  Lord  hath  not  suffered  me 
his  handmaid  to  be  defiled,  but  hath  brought 
me  back  to  you  without  pollution  of  sin,  re¬ 
joicing  for  his  victory,  for  my  escape,  and  for 
your  deliverance. 

21  *  Give  all  of  you  glory  to  him,  because 
he  is  good,  because  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

22  And  they  all  adored  the  Lord,  and  said 
to  her:  The  Lord  hath  blessed  thee  by  his 
power,  because  by  thee  he  hath  brought  our 
enemies  to  nought. 

23  And  Gzias  the  prince  of  the  people  of 
Israel,  said  to  her.  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
daughter,  by  the  Lord  the  most  high  God, 
above  all  women  upon  the  earth. 

24  Blessed  be  the  Lord  who  made  heaven 
and  earth,  who  hath  directed  thee  to  the 
cutting  off  the  head  of  the  prince  of  our 
enemies. 

25  Because  he  hath  so  magnified  thy  name 
this  day,  that  thy  praise  shall  not  depart  out 
of  the  mouth  of  men  who  shall  be  mindful 
of  the  power  of  the  Lord  for  ever,  for  that 
thou  hast  not  spared  thy  life,  by  reason  of 
the  distress  and  tribulation  of  thy  people,  but 
hast  prevented  our  ruin  in  the  presence  of 
our  God. 

26  And  all  the  people  said :  So  be  it,  so 
be  it. 

27  And  Achior  being  called  for  came,  and 
Judith  said  to  him:  The  God  of  Israel,  to 
whom  thou  gavest  testimony,  that  he  re- 
vengeth  himself  of  his  enemies,  he  hath  cut 
off  the  head  of  all  the  unbelievers  this  night 
by  my  hand. 

28  And  that  thou  mayst  find  that  it  is  so, 
behold  the  head  of  Holofernes,  who  in  the 
contempt  of  his  pride  despised  the  God  of 
Israel :  and  threatened  thee  with  death,  say¬ 
ing  :  When  the  people  of  Israel  shall  be 
taken,  I  will  command  thy  sides  to  be  pierced 
with  a  sword. 

29  Then  Achior  seeing  the  head  of  Holo¬ 
fernes,  being  seized  with  a  great  fear  he  fell 
on  his  face  upon  the  earth,  and  his  soul 
swooned  away. 

30  But  after  he  had  recovered  his  spirits 
he  fell  down  at  her  feet,  and  reverenced  her, 
and  said : 

31  Blessed  art  thou  by  thy  God  in  every 
tabernacle  of  Jacob,  for  in  every  nation  which 
shall  hear  thy  name,  the  God  of  Israel  shall 
be  magnified  on  occasion  of  thee. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  Israelites  assault  the  Assyrians,  who  finding 

their  general  slain,  are  seized  with  a  panic  fear. 

And  Judith  said  to  all  the  people:  Hear 
me,  my  brethren,  hang  ye  up  this  head 
upon  our  walls. 

2  And  as  soon  as  the  sun  shall  rise,  let 
every  man  take  his  arms,  and  rush  ye  out, 
not  as  going  down  beneath,  but  as  making 
an  assault. 

3  Then  the  watchmen  must  needs  run  to 
awake  their  prince  for  the  battle. 

4  And  when  the  captains  of  them  shall 
run  to  the  tent  of  HoloferneSj  and  shall  find 
him  without  his  head  wallowing  in  his  blood, 
fear  shall  fall  upon  them. 

5  And  when  you  shall  know  that  they  are 


and  100, 1. 


371 


Chap.  XV.  JUDITH.  Chap.  XVI. 


fleeing,  go  after  them  securely,  for  tlie  Lord 
will  destroy  them  under  your  feet. 

G  Then  Achior  seeing  the  power  that  the 
God  of  Israel  had  wrought,  leaving  the  re¬ 
ligion  of  the  Gentiles,  he  believed  God,  and 
circumcised  the  flesh  of  his  foreskin,  and  was 
joined  to  the  people  of  Israel,  with  all  the 
succession  of  his  kindred  until  this  present 
day. 

7  And  immediately  at  break  of  day,  they 
hung  up  the  head  of  Holofernes  upon  the 
walls,  and  every  man  took  his  arms,  and  they 
went  out  with  a  great  noise  and  shouting. 

8  And  the  watchmen  seeing  this,  ran  to 
the  tent  of  Holofernes. 

9  And  they  that  were  in  the  tent  came, 
and  made  a  noise  before  the  door  of  the 
chamber  to  awake  him,  endeavouring  by  art 
to  break  his  rest,  that  Holofernes  might 
awake,  not  by  their  calling  him,  but  by  their 
noise. 

10  For  no  man  durst  knock,  or  open  and 
go  into  the  chamber  of  the  general  of  the 
Assyrians. 

11  But  when  his  captains  and  tribunes 
were  come,  and  all  the  chiefs  of  the  army  of 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  they  said  to  the 
chamberlains : 

12  Go  in,  and  aw’ake  him,  for  the  mice 
coming  out  of  their  holes,  have  presumed  to 
challenge  us  to  fight. 

13  Then  Vagao  going  into  his  chamber, 
stood  before  the  curtain,  and  made  a  clap¬ 
ping  with  his  hands :  for  he  thought  that  he 
was  sleeping  with  Judith. 

14  But  when  with  hearkening, he  perceived 
no  motion  of  one  lying,  he  came  near  to  the 
curtain,  and  lifting  it  up,  and  seeing  the  body 
of  Holofernes,  lying  upon  the  ground,  with¬ 
out  the  head,  weltering  in  his  blood,  he  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  with  weeping,  and  rent 
his  garments. 

15  And  he  went  into  the  tent  of  Judith, 
and  not  finding  her,  he  run  out  to  the  peo¬ 
ple. 

16  And  said:  One  Hebrew  woman  hath 
made  confusion  in  the  house  of  king  Nabu- 
chodonosor :  for  behold  Holofernes  lieth  upon 
the  ground,  and  his  head  is  not  upon  him. 

17  Now  when  the  chiefs  of  the  ai’my  of 
the  Assyrians,  had  heard  this,  they  all  rent 
their  garments,  and  an  intolerable  fear  and 
dread  fell  upon  them,  and  their  minds  were 
troubled  exceedingly. 

18  And  there  was  a  very  great  cry  in  the 
midst  of  their  camp. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  Assyriaiis  flee :  the  Hebrews  pursue  of  ter  them, 
and  are  enriched  by  their  spoils. 

ND  when  all  the  army  heard  that  Holo¬ 
fernes  was  beheaded,  courage  and 
counsel  fled  from  them,  and  being  seized 
with  trembling  and  fear  they  thought  only 
to  save  themselves  by  flight : 

2  So  that  no  one  spoke  to  his  neighbour, 
but  hanging  down  the  head,leaving  all  things 
behind,  they  made  haste  to  escape  from  the 
Hebrews,  who,  as  they  heard,  were  coming 
armed  upon  them,  and  fled  by  the  ways  of 
the  flelds,  and  the  paths  of  the  hills. 

3  So  the  children  of  Israel  seeing  them 
fleeing,  followed  after  them.  And  they  went 
down  sounding  with  trumpets  and  shouting 
after  them. 

4  And  because  the  Assyrians  were  not 
united  together,  they  went  without  order  in 
their  flight ;  but  the  children  of  Israel  pursu¬ 


ing  in  one  body,  defeated  all  that  they  could 
find. 

5  And  Ozias  sent  messengers  through  all 
the  cities  and  countries  of  Israel. 

G  And  every  country,  and  every  city,  sent 
their  chosen  young  men  armed  after  them, 
and  they  pursued  them  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword  until  they  came  to  the  extremities  of 
their  confines. 

7  And  the  rest  that  were  in  Bethulia  went 
into  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians,  and  took 
away  the  spoils,  which  the  Assyrians  in  their 
flight  had  left  behind  them,  and  they  were 
loaden  exceedingly. 

8  But  they  that  returned  conquerors  to 
Bethulia,  brought  with  them  all  things  that 
were  theirs,  so  that  there  was  no  numbering 
their  cattle,  and  beasts,  and  all  their  move¬ 
ables,  insomuch  that  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest  all  were  made  rich  by  their  spoils. 

9  And  Joachim  the  high  priest  came  from 
Jerusalem  to  Bethulia  with  all  his  ancients 
to  see  Judith. 

10  And  when  she  w'as  come  out  to  him, 
they  all  blessed  her  with  one  voice,  saying  : 
Thou  art  the  glory  of  Jerusalem,  thou  art 
the  joy  of  Israel,  thou  art  the  honour  of  our 
people : 

11  For  thou  hast  done  manfully,  and  thy 
heart  has  been  strengthened,  because  thou 
hast  loved  chastity,  and  after  thy  husband 
hast  not  known  any  other:  therefore  also 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  strengthened  thee, 
and  therefore  thou  shalt  be  blessed  for  ever. 

12  And  all  the  people  said :  So  be  it,  so  be 
it. 

13  And  thirty  days  were  scarce  sufficient 
for  the  people  of  Israel  to  gather  up  the 
spoils  of  the  Assyrians. 

14  But  all  those  things  that  were  proved 
to  be  the  peculiar  goods  of  Holofernes,  they 
gave  to  Judith  in  gold,  and  silver,  and  gar¬ 
ments  and  precious  stones,  and  all  house¬ 
hold  stuff,  and  they  all  were  delivered  to  her 
by  the  people. 

15  And  all  the  people  rejoiced,  with  the 
women,  and  virgins,  and  young  men,  playing 
on  instruments  and  harps. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  canticle  of  Judith:  her  virtuous  life  and  death. 

Then  Judith  sung  this  canticle  to  the 
Lord,  saying : 

2  Begin  ye  to  the  Lord  with  timbrels,  sing 
ye  to  the  Lord  with  cymbals,  tune  unto  him 
a  new  psalm,  extol  and  call  upon  his  name. 

3  The  Lord  putteth  an  end  to  wars,  the 
Lord  is  his  name.  ^ 

4  He  hath  set  his  camp  in  the  midst  of  his 
people,  to  deliver  us  from  the  hand  of  all  our 
enemies. 

5  The  Assyrian  came  out  of  the  moun¬ 
tains  from  the  north  in  the  multitude  of  his 
strength :  his  multitude  stopped  up  the  tor¬ 
rents,  and  their  horses  covered  the  valleys. 

6  He  bragged  that  he  would  set  my  bor¬ 
ders  on  fire,  and  kill  my  young  men  with  the 
sword,  to  make  my  infants  a  prey,  and  my 
virgins  captives. 

7  But  the  almighty  Lord  hath  struck  him, 
and  hath  delivered  him  into  the  hands  of  a 
woman,  and  hath  slain  him. 

8  For  their  mighty  one  did  not  fall  by 
young  men,  neither  did  the  sons  of  Titan 
strike  him,  nor  tall  giants  oppose  themselves 
to  him,  but  Judith  the  daughter  of  Merari 
weakened  him  with  the  beauty  of  her  face. 

9  For  she  put  off  her  the  garments  of  v/i- 

372 


Chap.  I. 

dowhood,  and  put  on  her  the  garments  of 
joy,  to  give  jo^  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  She  anointed  her  face  with  ointment, 
and  bound  up  her  locks  with  a  crown,  she 
took  a  new  robe  to  deceive  him. 

11  Her  sandals  ravished  his  eyes,  her ! 
beauty  made  his  soul  her  captive,  with  a 
Bword  she  cut  off  his  head, 

12  The  Persians  quaked  at  her  constancy, 
and  the  Medes  at  her  boldness. 

13  Then  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  howled, 
when  my  lowly  ones  appeared,  parched  with 
thirst. 

14  The  sons  of  the  damsels  have  pierced 
them  through,  and  they  have  killed  them  like 
children  fleeing  away  :  they  perished  in  bat¬ 
tle  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  my  God. 

^  15  Let  us  sing  a  hymn  to  the  Lord,  let  us 
sing  a  new  hymn  to  our  God. 

16  O  Adonai  Lord,  great  art  thou,  and 
glorious  in  thy  power,  and  no  one  can  over¬ 
come  thee. 

17  "Let all  thy  creatures  serve  thee:  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  spoken,  and  they  were  made: 
thou  didst  send  forth  thy  Spirit,  and  they 
were  created,  and  there  is  no  one  that  can 
resist  thy  voice. 

18  The  mountains  shall  be  moved  from 
the  foundations  with  the  waters :  the  rocks 
shall  melt  as  wax  before  thy  face. 

19  But  they  that  fear  thee,  shall  be  great 
with  thee  in  all  things. 

20  Wo  be  to  the  nation  that  riseth  up 
against  my  people;  for  the  Lord  almighty 
will  take  revenge  on  them,  in  the  day  of 
judgment  he  will  visit  them. 

21  For  he  will  give  fire,  and  worms  into 

u  Ps. 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  28.  An  anathema  of  oblivion  : 
That  is,  a  gift  or  ottering  made  to  God,  by  way  of  an 


Chap.  I. 

their  flesh,  that  they  may  burn,  and  may  feci 
for  ever. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things, 
that  all  the  people,  after  the  victory,  came 
to  Jerusalem  to  adore  the  Lord:  and  as  soon 
as  they  were  puritied,  they  all  offered  holo¬ 
causts,  and  vows,  and  their  promises. 

23  And  Judith  offered  for  an  anathema  of 
oblivion  all  the  arms  of  Holofernes,  which 
the  people  gave  her,  and  the  canopy  that  she 
had  taken  away  out  of  his  chamber. 

24  And  the  people  were  joyful  in  the  sight 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  for  three  months  the  joy 
of  this  victory  was  celebrated  with  Judith. 

25  And  after  those  days  every  man  re¬ 
turned  to  his  house,  and  Judith  was  made 
great  in  Bethulia,  and  she  was  most  renown¬ 
ed  in  all  the  land  of  Israel. 

26  And  chastity  was  joined  to  her  virtue, 
so  that  she  knew  no  man  all  the  days  of  her 
life,  after  the  death  of  Manasses  her  hus¬ 
band. 

27  And  on  festival  days  she  came  forth 
with  great  glory. 

28  And  she  abode  in  her  husband’s  house 
a  hundred  and  five  years,  and  made  her 
handmaid  free,  and  she  died,  and  was  buried 
with  her  husband  in  Bethulia. 

29  And  all  the  people  mourned  for  seven 
days. 

30  And  all  the  time  of  her  life  there  was 
none  that  troubled  Israel,  nor  many  years 
after  her  death. 

31  But  the  day  of  the  festivity  of  this  vic¬ 
tory  is  received  by  the  Hebrews  in  the  num¬ 
ber  of  holy  days,  and  is  religiously  observed 
by  the  Jews  from  that  time  until  this  day. 

32,9. _ 

everlasting  monument,  to  prevent  the  oblivion  or 
forgetting  so  great  a  benefit. 


ESTHER. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  ESTHER. 


This  Booh  takes  its  name  from  queen  Esther;  tvhose  history  is  here  recorded.  The  gene¬ 
ral  opinion  of  almost  all  commentators  on  the  Holy  Scriptures  makes  Mardochai  the 
writer  of  it ;  which  also  may  be  collected  below  from  chap.  ix.  ver.  20. 


CHAP.  I. 

King  Assueru*  maketh  a  great  feast.  Queen  Vasthi 
being  sent  for  refuseth  to  come  :  for  which  disobe¬ 
dience  she  U  deposed. 

IN  the  days  of  Assuerus,  who  reigned  from 
India  to  Ethiopia  over  a  hundred  and 
twenty-seven  provinces : 

2  When  he  sat  on  the  throne  of  his  king¬ 
dom,  the  city  Susan  was  the  capital  of  his 
kingdom. 

3  Now  in  the  third  year 'of  his  reign  he 
made  a  great  feast  for  all  the  princes,  and 
for  his  servants,  for  the  most  mighty  of  the 
Persians,  and  the  nobles  of  the  Medes,  and 
the  governors  of  the  provinces  in  his  sight, 

4  That  he  might  shew  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  his  kingdom,  and  the  greatness,  and 
boasting  of  his  power,  for  a  long  time,  to 
wit,  for  a  hundred  and  fourscore  days. 


5  And  when  the  days  of  the  feast  were  ex¬ 
pired,  he  invited  all  the  people  that  were 
found  in  Susan,  from  the  greatest  to  the 
least:  and  commanded  a  feast  to  be  made 
seven  days  in  the  court  of  the  garden,  and  of 
the  wood,  which  was  planted  by  the  care  and 
the  hand  of  the  king. 

6  And  there  were  hung  up  on  every  side 
sky-coloured,  and  green,  and  violet  hang 
ings,  fastened  with  cords  of  silk,  and  of  pur¬ 
ple,  which  were  put  into  rings  of  ivory,  and 
were  held  up  with  marble  pillars.  The  beds 
also  were  of  gold  and  silver,  placed  in  order 
upon  a  floor  paved  with  porphyry  and  white 
marble:  which  was  embellished  with  paint¬ 
ing  of  wonderful  variety. 

7  And  they  that  were  invited,  drank  in 
golden  cups,  and  the  meats  were  brought  in 
divers  vessels  one  after  another.  Wine  also 


V  A.  M.  8485; 


A.  C.  519. 


373 


Chap.  II. 


Chap.  I.  ESTHER. 


ill  abundance  and  of  tlie  besc  vv^  presented, 
as  was  worthy  of  a  king’s  magnificence. 

8  Neither  was  there  any  one  to  compel 
them  to  drink  that  were  not  willing,  but  as 
the  king  had  appointed,  who  set  over  every 
table  one  of  his  nobles,  that  every  man  might 
take  what  he  would. 

9  Also  Vasthi  the  queen  made  a  feast  for 
the  women  in  the  palace,  where  king  Assue- 
rus  was  used  to  dwell. 

10  Now  on  the  seventh  day,  when  the 
king  was  merry,  and  after  very  much  drink¬ 
ing  was  well  warmed  with  wine,  he  com¬ 
manded  Mauman,  and  Bazatha,  and  Harbo- 
na,  and  Bagatha,  and  Abgatha,  and  Zethai*, 
and  Charcas,  the  seven  eunuchs  that  served 
in  his  presence, 

11  To  bring  in  queen  Vasthi  before  the 
king,  with  the  crown  set  upon  her  head,  to 
shew  her  beauty  to  all  the  people  and  the 
princes :  for  she  was  exceeding  beautiful. 

12  But  she  refused,  and  would  not  come 
at  the  king’s  commandment,  which  he  had 
signified  to  her  by  the  eunuchs.  Whereupon 
the  king,  being  angry,  and  inflamed  with  a 
very  great  fury, 

13  Asked  the  wise  men,  who  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  kings,  were  always  near 
his  person,  and  all  he  did  was  by  their  coun¬ 
sel,  who  knew  the  laws,  and  judgments  of 
their  forefathers : 

14  (Now  the  chief  and  nearest  him  were. 
Charsena,  and  Sethar,  and  Admatha,  and 
Tharsis,  and  Mares,  and  Marsana,  and  Ma- 
muchan,  seven  princes  of  the  Persians,  and 
of  the  Medes,  who  saw  the  face  of  the  king, 
and  were  used  to  sit  first  after  him  :) 

15  What  sentence  ought  to  pass  upon 
Vasthi  the  queen,  who  had  refused  to  obey 
the  commandment  of  king  Assuerus,  which 
he  had  sent  to  her  by  the  eunuchs  ? 

16  And  Mamuchan  answered,  in  the  hear¬ 
ing  of  the  king  and  the  princes:  Queen  Vas¬ 
thi  hath  not  only  injured  the  king,  but  also 
all  people  and  princes  that  are  in  all  the 
provinces  of  king  Assuerus. 

17  For  this  deed  of  the  queen  will  go 
abroad  to  all  women,  so  that  they  will  des¬ 
pise  their  husbands,  and  will  :  King  As¬ 
suerus  commanded  that  queen  Vasthi  should 
come  in  to  him,  and  she  would  not. 

18  And  by  this  example  all  the  wives  of 
the  princes  of  the  Persians  and  the  Medes 
will  slight  the  commandments  of  their  hus¬ 
bands  :  wherefore  the  king’s  indignation  is 
just. 

19  If  it  please  thee,  let  an  edict  go  out 
from  thy  presence,  and  let  it  be  written  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  law  of  the  Persians  and  of  the 
Medes,  which  must  not  be  altered,  that  Vasthi 
come  in  no  more  to  the  king,  but  another, 
that  is  better  than  her,  be  luade  queen  in 
her  place. 

20  And  let  this  be  published  through  all 
the  provinces  of  thy  empire,  (which  is  very 
wide)  and  let  all  wives,  as  well  of  the  greater 
as  of  the  lesser,  give  honour  to  their  husbands. 

21  His  counsel  pleased  the  king,  and  the 
princes :  and  the  king  did  according  to  the 
counsel  of  Mamuchan. 

22_  And  he  sent  letters  to  all  the  provinces 
of  his  kingdom,  as  every  nation  could  hear 
and  read,  in  divers  languages  and  characters, 
that  the  husbands  should  be  rulers  and 
masters  in  their  houses  :  and  that  this 
should  be  published  to  every  people. 


CHAP.  11. 

Esther  is  advanced  o  be  queen.  Mardochai  dtlecle/h 
a  plot  against  the  king. 

\  FTER  this,  when  the  wrath  of  king 
Assuerus  was  appeased,  he  remember¬ 
ed  Vasthi,  and  what  she  had  done  and  what 
she  had  suffered : 

2  And  the  king’s  servants  and  his  officers 
said :  Let  young  women  be  sought  for  the 
king,  virgins  and  beautiful, 

3  And  let  some  persons  be  sent  through 
all  the  provinces  to  look  for  beautiful  maidens 
and  virgins :  and  let  them  bring  them  to  the 
city  of  8usan,  and  put  them  into  the  house 
of  the  women  under  the  hand  of  Egeus  the 
eunuch,  who  is  the  overseer  and  keeper  of 
the  king’s  women :  and  let  them  receive  w'o- 
rnen’s  ornaments,  and  other  things  necessary 
for  their  use. 

4  And  whosoever  among  them  all  shall 
please  the  kings  eyes,  let  her  be  queen  in¬ 
stead  of  Vasthi.  The  word  pleased  the  king ; 
and  he  commanded  it  should  be  done  as  they 
had  suggested. 

5  There  was  a  man  in  the  city  of  Susan, 
a  Jew,  named  Mardochai,  •"  the  son  of  Jair, 
the  son  of  Semei,  the  son  of  Cis,  of  the  race 
of  Jemini, 

6  Who  had  been  carried  away  from  Jeru¬ 
salem  at  the  time  that  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon  carried  away  *  Jechonias  king  of 
Juda,  *' 

7  And  he  had  b.rought  uo  his  brother’s 
daughter  Edissa,  who  by  another  name  was 
called  Esther :  now  she  had  lost  both  her  pa¬ 
rents  :  and  was  exceeding  fair  and  beautiful. 
And  her  father  and  mother  being  dead,  Mar¬ 
dochai  adopted  her  for  his  daughter. 

8  And  when  the  king’s  ordinance  was 
noised  abroad,  and  according  to  his  com¬ 
mandment  many  beautiful  virgins  were 
brought  to  Susan,  and  were  delivered  to 
Egeus  the  eunuch :  Esther  also  among  the 
rest  of  the  maidens  was  delivered  to  him  to 
be  kept  in  the  number  of  the  women. 

9  And  she  pleased  him,  and  found  favour 
in  his  sight.  And  he  commanded  the  eunuch 
to  hasten  the  women’s  ornaments,  and  to  de¬ 
liver  to  her  her  part,  and  seven  of  the  most 
beautiful  maidens  of  the  king’s  house,  and  to 
adorn  and  deck  out  both  her  and  her  waiting- 
maids. 

10  And  she  would  not  tell  him  her  people 
nor  her  country.  For  Mardochai  had  charged 
her  to  say  nothing  at  all  of  that : 

11  And  he  walked  every  day  before  the 
court  of  the  house,  in  which  the  chosen  vir¬ 
gins  were  kept,  having  a  care  for  Esther’s 
welfare,  and  desiring  to  know  what  would 
befall  her. 

12  Now  when  every  virgin’s  turn  came  to 
go  in  to  the  king,  after  all  had  been  done 
for  setting  them  off  to  advantage,  it  was  the 
twelfth  month :  so  that  for  six  months  they 
were  anointed  with  oil  of  myrrh,  and  for 
other  six  months  they  used  certain  perfumes 
and  sweet  spices. 

13  And  when  they  were  going  in  to  the 
king,  whatsoever  they  asked  to  adorn  them¬ 
selves  they  received  :  and  being  decked  out, 
as  it  pleased  them,  they  passed  from  the  cham¬ 
ber  of  the  women  to  the  king’s  chamber. 

14  And  she  that  went  in  at  evening,  came 
out  in  the  morning,  and  from  thence  she  was 
conducted  to  the  second  house,  that  was 
under  the  hand  of  Susagaz  the  eunuch,  who 

infra,  11,  4.-2/  A.  Jf,  3105. 

374 


w  Infra,  Hi  2.—x  1  Kin,"8,  21, 15 ; 


Chap.  III.  ESTHER.  Chap.  IV. 


had  the  charge  over  the  kiug’s  concubines  : 
neither  could  she  return  any  more  to  the 
king,  unless  the  king  desired  it,  and  had 
ordered  her  by  name  to  come. 

15  And  as  the  time  came  orderly  about, 
the  day  was  at  hand,  when  Esther,  the 
daughter  of  Abihail  the  brother  of  Mardo- 
chai,  whom  he  had  adopted  for  his  daughter, 
was  to  go  in  to  the  king.  But  she  sought 
irot  women’s  ornaments,  but  whatsoever 
Egeus  the  eunuch  the  keeper  of  the  virgins 
had  a  mind,  he  gave  her  to  adorn  her.  For 
she  was  exceeding  fair,  and  her  incredible 
beauty  made  her  appear  agreeable  and  ami¬ 
able  in  the  eyes  of  all. 

16  So  she  was  brought  to  the  chamber  of 
^ing  Assuerus  the  tenth  month,  which  is 
called  Tebeth,  in  the  seventh  year  »of  his 
reign. 

17  And  the  king  loved  her  more  than  all 
the  women,  and  she  had  favour  and  kindness 
before  him  above  all  the  women,  and  he  set 
the  royal  crown  on  her  head,  and  made  her 
queen  instead  of  Vasthi. 

18  And  he  commanded  a  magnificent  feast 
to  be  prepared  for  all  the  princes,  and  for  his 
servants,  for  the  marriage  and  wedding  of 
Esther.  And  he  gave  rest  to  all  the  pro¬ 
vinces,  and  bestowed  gifts  according  to 
princely  magnificence. 

19  And  when  the  virgins  were  sought  the 
second  time,  and  gathered  together,  Mardo- 
chai  stayed  at  the  king’s  gate, 

20  Neither  had  Esther  as  yet  declared  her 
countrj',  and  people  according  to  his  com¬ 
mandment.  For  whatsoever  he  commanded, 
Esther  observed  :  and  she  did  all  things  in 
the  same  manner  as  she  was  wont  at  that 
time  when  he  brought  her  up  a  little  one. 

21  At  the  time  therefore,  when  Mardo- 
chai  abode  at  the  king’s  gate,  Bagathan  and 
Thares,  two  of  the  king’s  eunuchs,  who  were 
porters,  and  presided  in  the  first  entry  of 
the  palace,  were  angry  :  and  they  designed 
to  rise  up  against  the  king,  and  to  kill  him. 

22  And  Mardochai  had  notice  of  it,  and 
immediately  he  told  it  to  queen  Esther :  and 
she  to  the  king  in  Mardochai’s  name,  who 
had  reported  the  thing  unto  her. 

23  It  was  inquired  into,  and  found  out : 
and  they  were  both  hanged  onagibbet.  And 
it  was  put  in  the  histories,  and  recorded  in 
the  chronicles  before  the  king. 

CHAP.  III. 

Aman  advanced  by  the  king,  is  offended  at  Mardochai, 

and  therefor  procureth  the  kmg’s  decree  to  destroy 

the  uhole  nation  of  the  Jews. 

FTER  these  things,  king  Assuerus  ad¬ 
vanced  Aman,  the  son  of  Amadathi,  who 
was  of  the  race  of  Agag:  and  he  set  his  throne 
above  all  the  princes  that  were  with  him. 

2  And  all  the  king’s  servants,  that  were 
at  the  doors  of  the  palace,  bent  their  knees, 
and  worshipped  Aman  :  for  so  the  emperor 
had  commanded  them,  only  Mardochai  did 
not  bend  his  knee,  nor  worship  him. 

3  And  the  king’s  servants  that  were  chief 
at  the  doors  of  the  palace,  said  to  him :  Why 
dost  thou  alone  not  observe  the  king’s  com¬ 
mandment  ? 

4  And  when  they  were  saying  this  often, 
and  he  would  not  hearken  to  them,  they  told 
Aman,  desirous  to  know  whether  he  would 
continue  in  his  resolution  :  for  he  had  told 
them  that  he  was  a  Jew. 

5  Now  when  Aman  had  heard  this,  and 


had  proved  by  experience  that  Mardochai 
did  not  bend  his  kneo  to  him,  nor  worship 
him,  he  was  exceeding  angry. 

6  And  he  counted  it  nothing  to  lay  his 
hands  upon  Mardochai  alone  :  for  he  had 
heard  that  he  was  of  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
and  he  chose  rather  to  destroy  all  the  nation 
of  the  Jews  that  were  in  the  kingdom  of 
Assuerus. 

7  In  the  first  month  (which  is  called  Nisan) 
in  the  twelfth  year  ®  of  the  reign  of  Assuerus, 
the  lot  was  cast  into  an  urn,  which  in  Hebrew 
is  called  Phur,  before  Aman,  on  what  day 
and  what  month  the  nation  of  the  Jews 
should  be  destroyed :  and  there  came  out 
the  twelfth  month,  which  is  called  Adar. 

8  And  Aman  said  to  king  Assuerus  :  There 
is  a  people  scattered  through  all  the  pro¬ 
vinces  of  thy  kingdom,  and  separated  one 
from  another,  that  use  new  laws  and  cere¬ 
monies,  and  moreover  despise  the  king’s 
ordinances  :  and  thou  knowest  very  well 
that  it  is  not  expedient  for  thy  kingdom 
that  they  should  grow  insolent  by  impunity. 

9  If  it  please  thee,  decree  that  they  may 
be  destroyed,  and  I  will  pay  ten  thousand 
talents  to  thy  treasurers. 

10  And  the  king  took  the  ring  that  he 
used,  from  his  own  hand,  and  gave  it  to 
Aman,  the  son  of  Amadathi  of  the  race  of 
Agag,  the  enemy  of  the  Jews, 

11  And  he  said  to  him  :  As  to  the  money 
which  thou  promisest,  keep  it  for  thyself; 
and  as  to  the  people  do  with  them  as  seemeth 
good  to  thee. 

12  *  And  the  king’s  scribes  were  called  in 
the  first  month  Nisan,  on  the  thirteenth  day 
of  the  same  month  :  and  they  wrote,  as  Aman 
had  commanded,  to  all  the  king’s  lieuten¬ 
ants,  and  to  the  judges  of  the  provinces, 
and  of  divers  nations,  as  every  nation  could 
read,  and  hear  according  to  their  different 
languages,  in  the  name  of  king  Assuerus  : 
and  the  letters  sealed  with  his  ring 

13  Were  sent  by  the  king’s  messengers 
to  all  provinces,  to  kill  and  destroy  all  the 
Jews, both  3’oung  and  old,  little  children,  and 
women,  in  one  day,  that  is,  on  the  thirteenth 
of  the  twelfth  month,  which  is  called  Adar, 
and  to  make  a  spoil  of  their  goods. 

14  And  the  contents  of  the  letters  were 
to  this  effect,  that  all  provinces  might  know 
and  be  ready  against  that  day. 

15  The  couriers  that  were  sent  made  hast 
to  fulfil  the  king’s  commandment.  And  im¬ 
mediately  the  edict  was  hung  up  in  Susan, 
the  king  and  Aman  feasting  together,  and 
all  the  Jews  that  were  in  the  city  weeping. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Mardochai  desireth  Esther  to  petition  the  king  for  the 
Jews.  2  hey  join  in  fasting  and  prayer. 

OW  when  Mardochai  had  heard  these 
things,  he  rent  his  garments,  and  put 
on  sack-cloth,  strewing  ashes  on  his  head  : 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  in  the  street 
in  the  midst  of  the  city,  shewing  the  anguish 
of  his  mind. 

2  And  he  came  lamenting  in  this  manner 
even  to  the  gate  of  the  palace  :  for  no  one 
clothed  with  sack-cloth  might  enter  the 
king’s  court, 

3  And  in  all  provinces,  towns,  and  places, 
to  which  the  king’s  cruel  edict  was  come, 
there  was  great  mourning  among  the  Jews, 
with  fasting,  wailing,  and  weeping,  manj’ 
using  sack-cloth  and  ashes  for  their  bed. 


2  A.  M.  8190;  A.  C,  611. 


a  A.  M.  8494;  A.  C.  510.— b  A,  M.  8195. 
375 


Chap.  V. 


ESTHEE. 


Chap.  VI. 


4  Then  Esther’s  maids  and  her  eunuchs 
went  in,  and  told  Iier.  And  when  she  heard 
it  she  was  in  a  consternation  :  and  she  sent  a 
garment,  to  clothe  him,  and  to  take  away  the 
sack-cloth  :  but  he  would  not  receive  it. 

5  And  she  called  for  Athach  the  eunuch, 
whom  the  king  had  appointed  to  attend  upon 
her,  and  she  commanded  him  to  go  to  Mar- 
dochai,  and  learn  of  him  why  he  did  this. 

6  And  Athach  going  out  went  to  Mardo- 
chai,  who  was  standing  in  the  street  of  the 
city,  before  the  palace-gate  : 

7  And  Mardochai  told  him  all  that  had 
happened,  how  Aman  had  promised  to  pay 
money  into  the  king’s  treasures,  to  have 
the  Jews  destroyed. 

8  He  gave  him  also  a  copy  of  the  edict 
which  was  hanging  up  in  Susan,  that  he 
should  shew  it  to  the  queen,  and  admonish 
her  to  go  in  to  the  king,  and  to  entreat  him 
for  her  people. 

9  And  Athach  went  back  and  told  Esther 
all  that  Mardochai  had  said. 

10  She  answered  him,  and  bade  him  say 
to  Mardochai : 

,11  All  the  king’s  servants,  and  all  the  pro¬ 
vinces  that  are  under  his  dominion,  know, 
that  whosoever,  whether  man  or  woman, 
cometh  into  the  king’s  inner  court,  who  is 
not  called  for,  is  immediately  to  be  put  to 
death  without  any  delay :  except  the  king 
shall  hold  out  the  golden  sceptre  to  him,  in 
token  of  clemency,  that  so  he  may  live.  How 
then  can  I  go  in  to  the  king,  who  for  these 
thirty  days  now  have  not  been  called  unto 
him  ? 

12  And  when  Mardochai  had  heard  this, 

13  He  sent  word  to  Esther  again,  saying ; 
Think  not  that  thou  mayst  save  thy  life  only, 
because  thou  art  in  the  king’s  house,  more 
than  ad  the  Jews : 

14  For  if  thou  wilt  now  hold  thy  peace, 
the  Jews  shall  be  delivered  by  some  other 
occasion  :  and  thou,  and  thy  father’s  house 
shall  perish.  And  who  knoweth  whether 
thou  art  not  therefore  come  to  the  kingdom, 
that  thou  mightest  be  ready  in  such  a  time 
as  this  ? 

15  And  again  Esther  sent  to  Mardochai  in 
these  words : 

16  Go,  and  gather  together  all  the  Jews 
whom  thou  shalthnd  in  Susan,  and  pray  ye 
for  me.  Neither  eat  nor  drink  for  three 
days  and  three  nights :  and  I  with  my  hand¬ 
maids  will  fast  in  like  manner,  and  then  I 
will  go  in  to  the  king,  against  the  law, 
not  being  called,  and  expose  myself  to  death 
and  to  danger. 

17  So  Mardochai  went,  and  did  all  that 
Esther  had  commanded  him. 

CHAP.  V. 

Esther  is  graciously  received:  she  inviteth  the  king 

and  Aman  to  dmner.  Aman  prepareth  a  gibbet 

for  Mardochai. 

And  ® on  the  third  day  Esther  put  on  her 
royal  apparel,  and  stood  in  the  inner 
court  of  tlie  king’s  house,  over-against  the 
king’s  hall:  now  he  sat  upon  his  throne  in 
the  hall  of  the  palace,  over-against  the  door 
of  the  house. 

2  And  when  he  saw  Esther  the  queen 
standing,  she  pleased  his  eyes,  ai:d  he  held 
out  toward  her  the  golden  sceptre,  which 
he  held  in  his  hand :  and  she  drew  near, 
and  kissed  the  top  of  his  sceptre. 


3  And  the  king  said  to  her:  What  wilt 
thou, queen  Esther?  what  is  thy  request?  if 
thou  shouldst  even  ask  one  half  of  the  king¬ 
dom,  it  shall  be  given  to  thee. 

4  But  she  answered :  If  it  please  the  king. 
I  beseech  thee  to  come  to  me  this  day,  and 
Aman  with  thee  to  the  banquet  which  1  have 
prepared. 

5  And  the  king  said  forthwith :  Call  ye 
Aman  quickly,  that  he  may  obey  Esther’s 
will.  So  the  king  and  Aman  came  to  the 
banquet  which  the  queen  had  prepared  for 
them. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  her,  after  he  had 
drunk  wine  plentifully  :  What  dost  thou  de¬ 
sire  should  be  given  thee?  and  for  what 
thing  askest  thou?  although  thou  shouldst 
ask  the  half  of  my  kingdom,  thou  shalt  have 
it. 

7  And  Esther  answered :  My  petition  and 
request  is  this : 

8  If  I  have  found  favour  in  the  king’s 
sight,  and  if  it  please  the  king  to  give  me 
what  I  ask,  and  to  fulfil  my  petition  :  let  the 
king  and  Aman  come  to  the  banquet  which 
I  have  prepared  them,  and  to-morrow'  I  will 
open  my  mind  to  the  king. 

9  So  Aman  went  out  that  day  joyful  and 
merry.  And  when  he  saw  Mardochai  sitting 
before  the  gate  of  the  palace,  and  that  he  not 
only  did  not  rise  up  to  honour  him,  but  did 
not  so  much  as  move  from  the  place  where 
he  sat,  he  was  exceedingly  angry  : 

10  But  dissembling  his  anger,  and  return¬ 
ing  into  his  house,  he  called  together  to  him 
his  friends,  and  Zares  his  wife : 

11  And  he  declared  to  them  the  greatness 
of  his  richeSj  and  the  multitude  of  his  chil¬ 
dren,  and  with  how  great  glory  the  king  had 
advanced  him  above  all  his  princes  and  ser¬ 
vants. 

12  And  after  this  he  said :  Queen  Esther 
also  hath  invited  no  other  to  the  banquet 
with  the  king,  but  me  :  and  with  her  1  am 
also  to  dine  to-morrow  with  the  king : 

13  And  whereas  1  have  all  these  things,  1 
think  1  have  nothing,  so  long  as  1  see  Mar- 
duchai  the  Jew  sitting  before  the  king’s  gate. 

14  Then  Zares  his  wife,  and  the  rest  of  his 
frends  answ'ered  him :  Order  a  great  beam 
to  be  prepared,  fifty  cubits  high,  and  in  the 
morning  speak  to  the  king,  that  Mardochai 
may  be  hanged  upon  it,  and  so  thou  shalt  go 
full  of  joy  with  the  king  to  the  banquet. 
The  counsel  pleased  him,  and  he  command¬ 
ed  a  high  gibbet  to  be  prepared. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  king  hearing  of  the  good  service  done  him  by 

Mardochai,  commandeth  Aman  to  honour  him  next 

to  the  king,  which  he  performeth. 

1"'HAT  ‘'night  the  king  passed  without 
.  sleep,  and  he  commanded  the  histories 
and  chronicles  of  former  times  to  be  brought 
him.  And  when  they  were  reading  them 
before  him, 

2  They  came  to  that  place  where  it  was 
written,  how  Mardochai  had  discovered  the 
treason  cf  Bagathan  and  Thares  the  eunuchs, 
who  sought  to  kill  king  Assuerus. 

3  And  when  the  king  heard  this,  he 
said :  What  honour  and  reward  hath  Mar* 
dochai  received  for  this  fidelity?  His  ser¬ 
vants  and  ministers  said  to  him :  He  hath 
received  no  reward  at  all. 

4  And  the  king  said  immediately :  Who  is 


_ c  A.  M.  8495. _ 

OuAP.  VI.  Ver.  8,  No  retiard  at  all.  He  receiv- 


d  A.  M.  8496. 


ed  some  presents  from  the  king,  chap.  xii.  6; 

376 


bqt  || 


i 


Chap.  VII.  ESTHER.  Chap.  VIII 


in  the  court?  for  Aman  was  coming  in  to 
the  inner  court  of  the  king’s  house,  to  speak 
to  the  king,  that  he  might  order  Mardochai 
to  be  hanged  upon  the  gibbet  which  was 
prepared  for  him. 

6  The  servants  answered:  Amanstandeth 
in  the  court,  and  the  king  said :  Let  him 
come  in. 

6  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  said  to 
him :  What  ought  to  be  done  to  the  man 
whom  the  king  is  desirous  to  honour?  But 
Aman  thinking  in  his  heart,  and  supposing 
that  the  king  would  honour  no  other  but 
himself, 

7  Answered :  The  man  whom  the  king 
desireth  to  honour, 

8  Ought  to  be  clothed  with  the  king’s 
apparel,  and  to  set  upon  the  horse  that  the 
king  rideth  upon,  and  to  have  the  royal 
crown  upon  his  head, 

9  And  let  the  first  of  the  king’s  princes 
and  nobles  hold  his  horse,  and  going  through 
the  street  of  the  city,  proclaim  before  him 
and  say  :  Thus  shall  he  be  honoured,  whom 
the  king  hath  a  mind  to  honour. 

10  And  the  king  said  to  him  :  Make  hast 
and  take  the  robe  and  the  horse,  and  do  as 
thou  hast  spoken  to  Mardochai  the  Jew,  who 
sitteth  before  the  gates  of  the  palace.  Be¬ 
ware  thou  pass  over  any  of  those  things 
which  thou  hast  spoken. 

11  So  Aman  took  the  robe  and  the  horse, 
and  arraying  Mardochai  in  the  street  of  the 
city,  and  setting  him  on  the  horse,  went  be¬ 
fore  him,  and  proclaimed  :  This  honour  is 
he  worthy  of,  whom  the  king  hath  a  mind 
to  honour. 

12  But  Mardochai  returned  to  the  palace 
gate:  And  Aman  made  hast  to  go  to  his  house, 
mourning  and  having  his  head  covered  : 

13  And  he  told  Zares  his  wife,  and  his 
friends,  all  that  had  befallen  him.  And  the 
wise  men  whom  he  had  in  counsel,  and  his 
wife  answered  him  :  If  Mardochai  be  of  the 
seed  of  the  Jews,  before  whom  thou  hast 
began  to  fall,  thou  canst  not  resist  him,  but 
thou  Shalt  not  fall  in  his  sight. 

14  As  they  were  yet  speaking,  the  king’s 
eunuchs  came,  and  compelled  him  to  go 
quickly  to  the  banquet  which  the  queen  had 
prepared. 

CHAP.  VII. 

EsOier's  petition  for  herself  and  her  people:  Aman  i$ 

hanged  upon  ihe  gibhei  he  had  prepared  for  Mar* 

dochai, 

So  '  the  king  and  Aman  went  in,  to  drink 
with  the  queen. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  her  again  the  se* 
cond  day,  after  he  was  warm  with  wine; 
Whet  is  thy  petition,  Esther,  that  it  may 
be  granted  thee  ?  and  what  wilt  thou  have 
done :  although  thou  ask  the  half  of  my 
kingdom,  thou  shalt  have  it. 

3  Then  she  answered :  If  I  have  found 
favour  in  thy  sight,  0  king,  and  if  it  please 
thee,  give  me  my  life  for  which  I  ask,  and 
my  people  for  which  I  request. 

4  For  we  are  given  up,  I  and  my  people, 
to  be  destroyed,  to  be  slain,  and  to  perish. 
And  would  God  we  were  sold  for  bond-men 
and  bond-women  :  the  evil  might  be  borne 
with,  and  I  would  have  mourned  in  silence: 
but  now  we  have  an  enemy,  whoso  cruelty 
redoundeth  upon  the  king. 

_ e  A.  M.  S495. _ 

these  were  eo  inconsiderable  In  the  opinion  of  the 


5  And  king  Assuerus  answered  and  said  : 
Who  is  this,  and  of  what  power,  that  he 
should  do  these  things? 

6  And  Esther  said;  It  is  this  Aman  that 
is  our  adversary  and  most  wicked  enemy, 
Aman  hearing  this  was  forthwith  astonished, 
not  being  able  to  bear  the  countenance  of 
the  king  and  of  the  queen. 

7  But  the  king  being  angry  rose  up,  and 
went  from  the  place  of  the  banquet  into  the 
garden  set  with  trees.  Aman  also  rose  up 
to  entreat  Esther  the  queen  for  his  life,  for 
he  understood  that  evil  was  prepared  for 
him  by  the  king. 

8  And  when  the  king  came  back  out  of  the 
garden  set  with  trees,  and  entered  into  the 
place  of  the  banquet,  he  found  Aman  was 
fallen  upon  the  bed  on  which  Esther  lay,  and 
he  said  :  He  will  force  the  queen  also  in  my 
presence,  in  my  own  house.  The  word  w’as 
not  yet  gone  out  of  the  king’s  mouth,  and 
immediately  they  covered  his  face. 

9  And  Harbona,  one  of  the  eunuchs  that 
stood  waiting  on  the  king,  said  :  Behold  the 
gibbet  which  he  hath  prepared  for  Mardo¬ 
chai,  who  spoke  for  the  king,  standeth  in 
Aman’s  house,  being  fifty  cubits  high.  And 
the  king  said  to  him  :  Hang  him  upon  it. 

10  So  Aman  was  hanged  on  the  gibbet, 
which  he  had  prepared  for  Mardochai:  and 
the  king’s  wrath  ceased. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Mardochai  is  advanced :  Aman’ s  letters  are  reversed. 

ON  ^  that  day  king  Assuerus  gave  the 
house  of  Aman,  the  Jews’  enemy,  to 
queen  Esther,  and  Mardochai  came  in  before 
the  king.  For  Esther  had  confessed  to  him 
that  he  was  her  uncle. 

2  And  the  king  took  the  ring  which  he  had 
commanded  to  be  taken  again  from  Aman , 
and  gave  it  to  Mardochai.  And  Esther  set 
Mardochai  over  her  house. 

3  And  not  content  with  these  things,  she 
fell  down  at  the  king’s  feet  and  wept,  and 
speaking  to  him  besought  him,  that  he  w  ould 
give  orders  that  the  malice  of  Aman  the 
Agagite,  and  his  most  wicked  devices  which 
he  had  invented  against  the  Jews,  should  be 
of  no  effect. 

4  But  he,  as  the  manner  was,  held  out  the 
golden  sceptre  with  his  hand,  which  was  the 
sign  of  clemency :  and  she  arose  up  and  stood 
before  him, 

5  And  said ;  If  it  please  the  king,  and  if  I 
have  found  favour  in  his  sight,  and  my  re¬ 
quest  be  not  disagreeable  to  him,  I  beseech 
thee,  that  the  former  letters  of  Aman  the  trai¬ 
tor  and  enemy  of  the  Jews,  by  which  he  com¬ 
manded  that  they  should  be  destroyed  in  all 
the  king’s  provinces,  may  be  reversed  by  new 
letters. 

6  For  how  can  I  endure  the  murdering 
and  slaughter  of  my  people? 

7  And  king  Assuerus  answered  Esther  the 
queen,  and  Mardochai  the  Jew  :  I  have  given 
Aman’s  house  to  Esther,  and  I  have  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  hanged  on  a  gibbet,  be¬ 
cause  he  durst  lay  hands  on  the  Jews. 

8  AY rite  ye  therefore  to  the  Jews,  as  it 
pleaseth  you,  in  the  king’s  name,  and  seal  the 
letters  with  my  ring.  For  this  was  the  cus¬ 
tom,  that  no  man  durst  gainsay  the  letters 
which  were  sent  in  the  king’s  name,  and 
were  sealed  with  his  ring. _ 

/A.  M.  S195. _ _ 

courtiers,  that  they  esteemed  them  as  nothing  at  all 

377 


Chap.  IX.  ESTHER.  Chap.  IX. 


9  Then  the  king’s  scribes  and  secretaries 
were  called  for  (now  it  was  the  time  of  the 
third  month  which  is  called  Siban)  the  three 
and  twentieth  day  of  the  month,  and  letters 
were  written,  as  Mardochai  had  a  mind,  to 
the  Jews,  and  to  the  governors,  and  to  the 
deputies,  and  to  the  Judges,  who  were  rulers 
over  the  hundred  and  twenty  seven  pro¬ 
vinces,  from  India  even  to  Ethiopia :  to 
province  and  province,  to  people  and  people, 
according  to  their  latiguages  andcharacters, 
and  to  the  Jews,  according  as  they  could 
read  and  hear. 

hear. 

10  And  these  letters  which  were  sent  in 
the  king’s  name,  were  sealed  with  his  ring, 
and  sent  by  posts  :  who  were  to  run  through 
all  the  provinces,  to  prevent  the  former  let¬ 
ters  witn  new  messages. 

11  And  the  king  gave  orders  to  them,  to 
speak  to  the  Jews  in  every  city,  and  to  com¬ 
mand  them  to  gather  themselves  together, 
and  to  stand  for  their  lives,  and  to  kill  and 
destroy  all  their  enemies  with  their  wives 
and  children  and  all  their  houses,  and  to  take 
their  spoil. 

12  And  one  day  of  revenge  was  appointed 
through  all  the  provinces,  to  wit,  the  thir¬ 
teenth  of  the  twelfth  month  Adar. 

13  And  this  was  the  content  of  the  letter, 
that  it  should  be  notified  in  all  lands  and  peo¬ 
ples  that  were  subject  to  the  empire  of  king 
Assuerus,  that  the  Jews  were  ready  to  be 
revenged  of  their  enemies. 

14  So  the  swift  posts  went  out  carrying 
the  messages,  and  the  king’s  edict  was  hung 
up  in  Susan. 

16  And  Mardochai  going  forth  out  of  the 
palace,  and  from  the  king’s  presence,  shone 
in  royal  apparel,  to  wit,  of  violet  and  sky- 
colour,  wearing  a  golden  crown  on  his  head, 
and  clothed  with  a  cloak  of  silk  and  purple. 
And  all  the  city  r^oiced  and  was  glad. 

16  But  to  .the  Jews  a  new  light  seemed 
to  rise,  joy,  honour,  and  dancing. 

17  And  in  all  peoples,  cities  and  provinces, 
whithersoever  the  king’s  commandments 
came,  there  was  wonderful  rejoicing,  feasts 
and  banquets,  and  keeping  holy-day  ;  inso¬ 
much  that  many  of  other  nations  and  religion, 
joined  themselves  to  their  worship  and  cere¬ 
monies.  Fora  great  dread  of  the  name  of 
the  Jews  had  fallen  upon  all. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  Jews  kill  their  enemies  that  would  have  killed 

them.  The  days  of  Phurim  are  appointed  to  be 

kept  holy. 

SO  "  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  twelfth 
month,  which  as  w'e  have  said  above  is 
called  Adar,  when  all  the  Jews  were  designed 
to  be  massacred,  and  their  enemies  were 
greedy  after  their  blood,  the  case  being 
altered,  tne  Jews  began  to  have  the  upper 
hand,  and  to  revenge  themselves  of  their 
adversaries. 

2  And  they  gathered  themselves  together 
in  every  city,  and  town,  and  place,  to  lay 
their  hands  on  their  enemies,  and  their 
persecutors.  And  no  one  durst  withstand 
them,  for  the  fear  of  their  power  had  gone 
through  every  people. 

3  And  the  judges  of  the  provinces,  and  the 
governors,  and  lieutenants,  and  every  one 
in  dignity,  that  presided  over  every  place 


g  A.  M.  8496; 

Chap.  IX.  Vcr.  1.  To  revenge,  &o.  The  Jews  on 
this  occasion,  by  authority  from  the  kin^',  were  made 
executioners  of  the  public  justice,  or  punishing  by 


and  work,  extolled  the  Jews  for  fear  of 
Mardochai  : 

4  For  they  knew  him  to  be  prince  of  the 
palace,  and  to  have  great  power :  and  the 
fame  of  his  name  increased  daily,  and  was 
spread  abroad  through  all  men’s  mouths. 

5  So  the  Jews  made  a  great  slaughter  of 
their  enemies,  and  killed  them,  repaying 
according  to  what  they  had  prepared  to  do 
to  them  ; 

6  Insomuch  that  even  in  Susan  they  killed 
five  hundred  men,  besides  the  ten  sons  of 
Aman  the  Agagite  the  enemy  of  the  Jews  : 
Aman  the  Agagite  the  enemy  of  the  Jews: 
whose  names  are  these  : 

7  Pharsandatha,  and  Delphon,  and  Es- 
phatlia, 

8  And  Phoratha,  and  Adalia,  and  Aridatha, 

9  And  Phermesta,  and  Arisai,  and  Aridai, 
and  Jezatha. 

10  And  when  they  had  slain  them,  they 
would  not  touch  the  spoils  of  their  goods. 

11  And  presently  the  number  of  them 
that  were  killed  in  Susan  was  brought  to 
the  king. 

12  And  he  said  to  the  queen:  The  Jews 
have  killed  five  hundred  men  in  the  city  of 
Susan,  besides  the  ten  sons  of  Aman :  how 
many  dost  thou  think  they  have  slain  in  all 
the  provinces  ?  'W  hat  askest  thou  more,  and 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  command  to  be 
done? 

13  And  she  answered :  If  it  please  the 
king,  let  it  be  granted  to  the  Jews,  to  do  to¬ 
morrow  in  Susan  as  they  have  done  to-day, 
and  that  the  ten  sons  of  Aman  may  be  hanged 
upon  gibbets. 

14  And  the  king  commanded  that  it  should 
be  so  done.  And  forthwith  the  edict  was 
hung  up  in  Susan,  and  the  ten  sons  of  Aman 
were  hanged. 

15  And  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month 
Adarthe  Jewsgathered  themselves  together, 
and  they  killed  in  Susan  three  hundred  men  : 
but  they  took  not  their  substance. 

16  Moreover  through  all  the  provinces 
which  were  subject  to  the  king’s  dominion 
the  Jews  stood  tor  their  lives,  and  slew  their 
enemies  and  persecutors:  insomuch  that  the 
number  of  them  that  were  killed  amounted 
to  seventy-five  thousand,  and  no  man  took 
any  of  their  goods. 

17  Now  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  month 
Adar  was  the  first  day  with  them  all  of  the 
slaughter,  and  on  the  fourteenth  day  they 
left  off.  Which  they  ordained  to  be  kept 
holy-day,  so  that  all  times  hereafter  they 
should  celebrate  it  with  feasting,  joy,  and 
banquets. 

18  But  they  that  were  killing  in  the  city 
of  Susan,  were  employed  in  the  slaughter  on 
the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  day  of  the  same 
month :  and  on  the  fifteenth  day  they  rested. 
And  therefore  they  appointed  that  day  to  be 
a  holy-day  of  feasting  and  gladness.^ 

19  But  those  Jews  that  dwelt  in  towns 
not  walled  and  in  villages,  appointed  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month  Adar  for  ban¬ 
quets  and  gladness,  so  as  to  rejoice  on  that 
day,  and  send  one  another  portions  of  their 
banquets  and  meats. 

20  And  Mardochai  wTOte  all  these  things, 
and  sent  them  comprised  in  letters  to  the 
Jews  that  abode  in  all  the  king’s  province^ 


A.  0. 5oa _ _ _ 

death  a  crime  worthy  of  death,  viz.,  A  malicious  cmi- 
spiracy  for  extirpatmg  their  whole  natinu 

378 


CnAP.  X.  ESTHER.  Cuap,  XI 


both  those  that  lay  near  and  those  afar  off, 

21  That  they  should  receive  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  day  of  the  month  Adar  for  holy- 
days,  and  always  at  the  return  of  the  year 
should  celebrate  them  with  solemn  honour ; 

22  Because  on  those  days  the  Jews  re¬ 
venged  themselves  of  their  enemies,  and 
their  mourning  and  sorrow  were  turned  into 
mirth  and  joy,  and  that  these  should  be 
days  of  feasting  and  gladness,  in  which  they 
should  send  one  to  another  portions  of 
meats,  and  should  give  gifts  to  the  poor. 

23  And  the  Jews  undertook  to  observe 
with  solemnity  all  they  had  begun  to  do  at 
that  time,  which  Mardochai  by  letters  had 
commanded  to  be  done. 

24  For  Aman,  the  son  of  Amadathi  of  the 
race  of  Agag,  the  enemy  and  adversary  of 
the  Jew's,  had  devised  evil  against  them,  to 
kill  them  and  destroy  them :  and  had  cast 
Phur,  that  is,  the  lot. 

25  And  afterwards  Esther  went  in  to  the 
king,  beseeching  him  that  his  endeavours 
mi^t  be  made  void  by  the  king’s  letters : 
and  the  evil  that  he  had  intended  against  the 
Jews,  might  return  upon  his  own  head.  And 
so  both  he  and  his  sons  were  hanged  upon 
gibbets. 

26  And  since  that  time  these  days  are 
called  Phurim,  that  is,  of  Lots ;  because 
Phur,  that  is,  the  lot,  was  cast  into  the  urn. 
And  all  things  that  w'ere  done,  are  contained 
in  the  volume  of  this  epistle,  that  is,  of  this 
book: 

27  And  the  things  that  they  suffered,  and 
that  were  afterwards  changed,  the  Jews  took 
upon  themselves  and  their  seed,  and  upon 
all  that  had  a  mind  to  be  joined  to  their  re¬ 
ligion,  so  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  none 
to  pass  these  days  without  solemnity :  w'hich 
the  writing  testifieth,  and  certain  times  re¬ 
quire,  as  the  years  continually  succeed  one 
another. 

28  These  are  the  days  which  shall  never 
be  forgot:  and  which  all  provinces  in  the 
whole  world  shall  celebrate  throughout  all 
generations  :  neither  is  there  any  city  where¬ 
in  the  days  of  Phurim,  that  is,  of  lots,  must 
not  be  observed  by  the  Jews,  and  by  their 
posterity,  which  is  bound  to  these  ceremo¬ 
nies. 

2y  And  Esther  the  queen  the  daughter  of 
Abihail,  and  xVIardochai  the  Jew,  wrote  also 
a  second  epistle,  that  with  all  diligence  this 
day  should  be  established  a  festival  for  the 
time  to  come. 

30  And  they  sent  to  all  the  Jews  that  w'ere 
in  the  hundred  and  twenty-seven  provinces 
of  king  Assuer us,  that  they  should  have  peace, 
and  receive  truth, 

31  And  observe  the  days  of  lots,  and  cele¬ 
brate  them  with  joy  in  tiieir  proper  time :  as 
Mardochai  and  Esther  had  appointed,  and 
they  undertook  them  to  be  observed  by  them¬ 
selves  and  by  their  seed,  fasts,  and  cries,  and 
the  days  of  lots, 

32  And  all  things  which  are  contained  in 
the  history  of  this  book,  which  is  called  Es¬ 
ther. 

CHAP.  X. 

Aisuerus’t  greatness.  Mardochai  s  dignity. 

4  AM.  S827 ;  A.  C.  177.— »  A.  Af.  3484  ;  A.  C.  520. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  4.  Then  Mardochai,  <tc.  Here 
St.  Ji  iome  advertiifeth  the  reader,  that  what  fol¬ 
lows  is  not  in  the  Hebrew  ;  but  is  found  in  tlie  sep- 
tuagint Greek  edition,  wliich  the  seventy-two  ipter- 
preters  translated  out  of  the  Hebrew,  or  added  by 


And  king  Assuerus  made  all  the  land, 
and  all  the  islands  of  the  sea  tributary. 
2  And  his  strength  and  his  empire,  and 
the  dignity  and  greatness  wherewith  he 
exalted  Mardochai,  are  written  in  the  books 
of  the  Medes,  and  of  tho  Persians  : 

3  And  how  Mardochai  of  the  race  of  the 
Jews,  was  next  after  king  Assuerus :  and 
great  among  the  Jews,  and  acceptable  to 
the  people  of  his  brethren,  seeking  the  good 
of  his  people,  and  speaking  those  things 
which  were  for  the  welfare  of  his  seed. 

4  Then  Mardochai  said :  God  hath  done 
these  things. 

5  I  remember  a  dream  that  I  saw,  which 
signified  these  same  things ;  and  nothing 
thereof  hath  failed. 

6  The  little  fountain  which  grew  into  a 
river,  and  was  turned  into  a  light,  and  into 
the  sun,  and  abounded  into  many  waters,  is 
Esther,  w  hom  the  king  married,  and  made 
queen. 

7  But  the  two  dragons  :  are  I,  and  Aman. 
8  The  nations  that  were  assembled:  are 
they  that  endeavoured  to  destroy  the  name 
of  the  Jews. 

9  And  my  nation :  is  Israel,  who  cried  to 
the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  saved  his  people  : 
and  he  delivered  us  from  all  evils,  and  hath 
wrought  great  signs  and  wonders  among  the 
nations : 

10  And  he  commanded  that  there  should 
be  two  lots,  one  of  the  people  of  God,  and 
the  other  of  all  the  nations. 

11  And  both  lots  came  to  the  day  appoint¬ 
ed  already  from  that  time  before  God  to  all 
nations : 

12  And  the  Lord  remembered  his  people- 
and  had  mercy  on  his  inheritance. 

13  And  these  days  shall  be  observed  in  the 
month  of  Adar  on  the  fourteenth,  and  fif¬ 
teenth  day  of  the  same  month,  with  all  dili¬ 
gence,  and  joy  of  the  people  gathered  into 
one  assembly,  throughout  all  the  genera¬ 
tions  hereafter  of  the  people  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  dream  of  Mardochai,  which  in  the  ancient  Gre eh 
and  Latin  bibles  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  book, 
but  was  detached  by  St,  Jerome,  ana  put  in  this 
place. 

IN  the  fourth  year  *  of  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
and  Cleopatra,  Dositheus,  who  said  he 
was  a  priest,  and  of  the  Levitical  race,  and 
Ptolemy  his  son  brought  this  epistle  of  Phu¬ 
rim,  which  they  said  Lysimacnus  the  son  of 
Ptolemy  had  interpreted  in  Jerusalem. 

2  In  the  second  year  ‘  of  the  reign  of  Ar- 
taxerxes  the  great,  in  the  first  day  of  tho 
month  Nisan,  Mardochai  the  son  of  Jair,  the 
son  of  Semei,  the  son  of  Cis,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin  : 

3  A  Jew  who  dwelt  in  the  city  of  Susan, 
a  great  man  and  among  the  first  of  the  king’s 
court,  had  a  dream. 

4  •'  Now  he  was  of  the  number  of  the  cap¬ 
tives,  whom  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon  had  carried  away  from  Jerusalem  with 
Jechonias  king  of  Juda : 

6  And  this  was  his  dream:  Behold  there 
W'ere  voices,  and  tumults,  and  thunders,  and 
earthquakes,  and  a  disturbance  upon  the 
earth. _ _ 

_ j  4  Kings,  34, 15  ;  Supra,  2,  C. _ 

the  inspiration  of  tho  Holy  Ghost. 

Ver.  5.  A  iream.  This  dream  was  prophetical 
and  extraordinary :  otherwise  the  general  rule  is 
not  to  observe  dreams. 


37Q 


Chap.  XIII.  ESTHER.  Chap.  XIV. 


6  *  And  behold  two  great  dragons  came 
forth  ready  to  fight  one  against  another. 

7  And  at  their  cry  all  nations  were  stirred 
up  to  fight  against  the  nation  of  the  just. 

8  And  that  was  a  day  of  darkness  and 
danger,  of  tribulation  and  distress,  and 
great  fear  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  the  nation  of  the  just  was  troubled 
fearing  their  own  evils,  and  was  prepared 
for  death. 

10  And  they  cried  to  God :  and  as  they 
were  crying,  a  little  fountain  grew  into  a 
ver3'  great  river,  and  abounded  into  many 
waters. 

11  The  light  and  the  sun  rose  up,  and  the 
humble  were  exalted,  and  they  devoured 
the  glorious. 

12  And  when  Mardochai  had  seen  this, 
and  arose  out  of  his  bed,  he  was  thinking 
what  God  would  do :  and  he  kept  it  fixed 
in  his  mind,  desirous  to  know  what  the 
dream  should  signify. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Mardochai  detects  the  conspiracy  of  the  two  eunuchs. 

ND  'he  abode  at  that  time  in  the  king’s 
court  with  Bagatha  and  Thara  the  king’s 
eunuchs,  who  were  porters  of  the  palace. 

2  And  when  he  understood  their  designs, 
and  had  diligently  searched  into  their  pro¬ 
jects,  he  learned  that  they  went  about  to  lay 
violent  hands  on  king  Artaxerxes,  and  he 
told  the  king  thereof. 

3  Then  the  king  had  them  both  examined, 
and  after  they  had  confessed,  commanded 
them  to  be  put  to  death. 

4  But  the  king  made  a  record  of  what  was 
done :  and  Mardochai  also  committed  the 
memory  of  the  thing  to  writing. 

5  And  the  king  commanded  him,  to  abide 
in  the  court  of  the  palace,  and  gave  him  pre¬ 
sents  for  the  information. 

6  But  Aman  the  son  of  Amadathi  the 
Bugite  was  in  great  honour  with  the  king, 
and  sought  to  hurt  Mardochai  and  his  peo¬ 
ple,  because  of  the  two  eunuchs  of  the  king 
who  were  put  to  death. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

A  copy  of  a  letter  sent  by  Aman  to  destroy  the  Jews. 

Mardochai s  prayer  for  the  people. 

ND  this  was  the  copy  of  the  letter.  Ar¬ 
taxerxes  the  great  king  who  reigneth 
from  India  to  Ethiopia,  to  the  princes  and 
governors  of  the  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
provinces,  that  are  subject  to  his  empire, 
greeting. 

2  Whereas  I  reigned  over  many  nations, 
and  had  brought  all  the  world  under  my  do¬ 
minion,  I  was  not  willing  to  abuse  the  great¬ 
ness  of  my  power,  but  to  govern  my  subjects 
with  clemency  and  lenity,  that  they  might 
live  quietly  without  any  terror,  and  might 
enjoy  peace,  which  is  desired  by  all  men. 

3  But  when  I  asked  my  counsellors  how 
this  might  be  accomplished,  one  that  excelled 
the  rest  in  wisdom  and  fidelity,  and  was  se¬ 
cond  after  the  king,  Aman  by  name, 

4  Told  me  that  tliere  was  a  people  scat¬ 
tered  through  the  whole  world,  which  used 
new  laws,  and  acted  against  the  customs  of 
all  nations,  despised  the  commandments  of 
kings, and  violated  by  their  opposition  the 
concord  of  all  nations. 

5  Wherefore  having  learned  this,  and  see¬ 
ing  one  nation  in  opposition  to  all  mankind 
US) ngper verse  laws,  and  going  against  our 

k  Supra.  10,  l.—l  Supra,  2,  21.  and  6.  2. 


commandments,  and  disturbing  the  peace  and 
concord  of  the  provinces  subject  to  us, 

6  We  have  commanded  that  all  whom 
Aman  shall  mark  out,  who  is  chief  over  all 
the  provinces,  and  second  after  the  king, and 
whom  we  honour  as  afather,  shall  be  utterly 
destroyed  by  their  enemies,  with  their  wives 
and  children,  and  that  none  shall  have  pity 
on  them,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  twelfth 
month  Adar  of  this  present  year : 

7  That  these  wicked  men  going  down  to 
hell  in  one  day,  may  restore  to  our  empire 
the  peace  which  they  had  disturbed. 

8  But  Mardochai  besought  the  Lord,  re¬ 
membering  all  his  works, 

9  And  said  :  O  Lord,  Lord,  almighty  king, 
for  all  things  are  in  thy  pow'er,  and  there  is 
none  that  can  resist  thy  will,  if  thou  deter¬ 
mine  to  save  Israel. 

10  Thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth,  and 
all  things  that  are  under  the  cope  of  heaven. 

11  Thou  art  Lord  of  all,  and  there  is  none 
that  can  resist  thy  majesty. 

12  Thou  knowest  all  things,  and  thou 
knowest  that  it  was  not  out  of  pride  and 
contempt,  or  any  desire  of  glory,  that  I  re¬ 
fused  to  worship  the  proud  Aman, 

13  (Fori  would  willingly  and  readily  for 
the  salvation  of  Israel  have  kissed  even  the 
steps  of  his  feet,) 

14  But  i  feared  lest  I  should  transfer  the 
honour  of  my  God  to  a  man,  and  lest  I  should 
adore  any  one  except  my  God. 

16  And  now,  O  Lord,  O  king,  O  God  of 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  thy  people,  because 
our  enemies  resolve  to  destroy  us,  and  ex¬ 
tinguish  thy  inheritance. 

It)  Despise  not  thy  portion,  which  thou 
hast  redeemed  for  thyself  out  of  Egypt. 

17  Hear  my  supplication,  and  be  merciful 
to  thy  lot  and  inheritance,  and  turn  our 
mourning  into  joy,  that  we  may  live  and 
praise  thy  name,  0  Lord,  and  shut  not  the 
mouths  of  them  that  sing  to  thee. 

18  And  all  Israel  with  like  mind  and  sup¬ 
plication  cried  to  the  Lord,  because  they 
saw  certain  death  hanging  over  their  heads. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  prayer  of  Esther  for  herself  and  her  people. 

Queen  Esther  also,  fearing  the  danger 
that  was  at  hand,  had  recourse  to  the 
Jjord. 

2  And  when  she  had  laid  away  her  royal 
apparel,  she  put  on  garments  suitable  for 
weeping  and  mourning :  instead  of  divers 
precious  ointments,  she  covered  her  head 
with  ashes  and  dung,  and  she  humbled  her 
body  with  fasts :  and  all  the  places  in  which 
before  she  was  accustomed  to  rejoice,  she 
filled  with  her  torn  hair. 

3  And  she  prayed  to  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel,  saying :  O  my  Lord,  who  alone  art 
our  king,  help  me  a  desolate  woman,  and 
who  have  no  other  helper  but  thee. 

4  My  danger  is  in  my  hands. 

6  ^  I  have  heard  of  my  father  that  thou,  O 
Lord,  didst  take  Israel  from  among  all  na¬ 
tions,  and  our  fathers  from  all  their  prede¬ 
cessors,  to  possess  them  as  an  everlasting  in¬ 
heritance,  and  thou  hast  done  to  them  as 
thou  hast  promised. 

6  We  have  sinned  in  thy  sight,  and  there¬ 
fore  thou  hast  delivered  us  into  the  hands  of 
our  enemies : 

7  For  we  have  worshipped  tneu*  gods. 
Thou  art  just,  O  Lord. 


m  Deut.  i,  20,  Si,  aud  32,  9. 
380 


CiiAr.  xy.  ^  ESTHER.  Chap.  XVl. 


8  And  now  they  are  not  content  to  op¬ 
press  us  with  most  hard  bondage,  but  at¬ 
tributing  the  strength  of  their  hands  to  the 
power  of  their  idols, 

9  They  design  to  change  thy  promises,  and 
destroy  thy  inheritance,  and  shut  the  mouths 
of  them  that  praise  thee,  and  extinguish  the 
glory  of  thy  temple  and  altar, 

10  That  they  may  open  the  mouths  of 
Gentiles,  and  praise  the  strength  of  idols,  and 
magnify  for  ever  a  carnal  king. 

11  Give  not,  O  Lord,  thy  sceptre  to  them 
that  are  not,  lest  they  laugh  at  our  ruin : 
but  turn  their  counsel  upon  themselves,  and 
destroy  him  that  hath  begun  to  rage  against 
us. 

12  Remember,  O  Lord,  and  shew  thyself 
to  us  in  the  time  of  our  tnbulation,  and  give 
me  boldness,  O  Lord,  king  of  gods,  and  of 
all  power ; 

13  Give  me  a  well  ordered  speech  in  my 
mouth  in  the  presence  of  the  lion,  and  turn 
his  heart  to  the  hatred  of  our  enemy,  that 
both  he  himself  may  perish,  and  the  rest  that 
consent  to  him. 

14  But  deliver  us  by  thy  hand,  and  help 
me,  who  have  no  other  helper,  but  thee,  O 
Lord,  who  hast  the  knowledge  of  all  things, 

16  And  thou  knowest  that  1  hate  the 
glory  of  the  w'icked,  and  abhor  the  bed  of  the 
nncircumcised,  and  of  every  stranger. 

16  Thou  knowest  my  necessity,  that  I 
abominate  the  sign  of  rny  pride  and  glory, 
which  is  upon  my  head  in  the  days  of  my 
public  appearance,  and  detest  it  as  a  men- 
struous  rag,  and  wear  it  not  in  the  days  of 
my  silence. 

17  And  that  I  have  not  eaten  at  Aman’s 
table,  nor  hath  the  king’s  banquet  pleased 
me,  and  that  I  have  not  drunk  the  wine  of 
the  drink-offerings : 

18  And  that  thy  handmaid  hath  never  re¬ 
joiced,  since  I  was  brought  hither  unto  this 
day.  but  in  thee,  O  Lord,  the  God  of  Abra¬ 
ham. 

19  O  God,  who  art  mighty  above  all,  hear 
the  voice  of  them,  that  have  no  other  hope, 
and  deliver  us  from  the  hand  of  the  wicked, 
and  deliver  me  from  my  fear. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Esther  comes  into  the  king's  presence  :  she  is  terri¬ 
fied,  but  God  turns  his  heart. 

A  ND  he  commanded  her  (no  doubt  but  he 
was  Mardochai)  to  go  to  the  king,  and 
petition  for  her  people,  and  for  her  country. 

2  Remember  (said  he)  the  days  of  thy  low 
estate,  how  thou  wast  brought  up  by  my 
hand,  because  Aman  the  second  after  the 
king  hath  spoken  against  us  unto  death. 

3  And  do  thou  call  upon  the  Lord,  and 
speak  to  the  king  for  us,  and  deliver  us  from 
death. 

4  And  on  the  third  day  she  laid  away  the 
garments  she  wore,  and  put  on  her  glorious 
apparel. 

5  And  glittering  in  royal  robes,  after  she 
had  called  upon  God  the  ruler  and  Saviour 
of  all,  she  took  two  maids  with  her. 

6  And  upon  one  of  them  she  leaned,  as  if 
for  delicateness  and  overmuch  tenderness 
she  were  not  able  to  bear  up  her  own  body. 

7  And  the  other  maid  followed  her  lady, 
bearing  up  her  train  flowing  on  the  ground. 

8  But  she  with  a  rosy  colour  in  her  face, 
and  with  gracious  and  bright  eyes,  hid  a 

_ _ _  n  Gen.  S8, 10.— o  Supra,  11,  2. 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  1.  Erom  India  to  Ethiopia. 


mind  full  of  anguish,  and  exceeding  great 
fear. 

9  So  going  in  she  passed  through  all  the 
doors  in  order,  and  stood  before  the  king, 
where  he  sat  upon  his  royal  throne,  clothed 
with  his  royal  robes,  and  glittering  with  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  and  he  was  terrible  to 
behold. 

10  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  coun¬ 
tenance,  and  with  burning  eyes  had  shew’n 
the  wrath  of  his  heart,  the  queen  sunk  down, 
and  her  colour  turned  pale,  and  she  rested 
her  weary  head  upon  her  hand-maid. 

11  And  God  changed  the  king’s  spirit  into 
mildness,  and  all  in  haste  and  in  fear  he  leaped 
from  his  throne,  and  holding  her  up  in  his 
arms,  till  she  came  to  herself,  carressed  her 
with  these  words: 

12  What  is  the  matter,  Esther  ?  1  am  thy 
brother,  fear  not. 

13  Thou  shait  not  die:  for  this  law  is  not 
made  for  thee,  but  for  all  others. 

14  Come  near  then,  and  touch  the  sceptre. 

15  And  as  she  held  her  peace,  he  took  the 
golden  sceptre,  and  laid  it  upon  her  neck, 
and  kissed  her,  and  said :  Why  dost  thou  not 
speak  to  me  ? 

16  She  answered :  "  I  saw  thee,  my  lord, 
as  an  angel  of  God,  and  my  heart  was  trou¬ 
bled  for  fear  of  thy  majesty. 

17  For  thou,  my  lord,  art  very  admirable, 
and  thy  face  is  full  of  graces. 

18  And  while  she  was  speaking,  she  fell 
down  again,  and  was  almost  in  a  swoon. 

19  But  the  king  was  tro.ubled,  and  all  his 
servants  comforted  her. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

A  copy  of  the  king’s  letter  in  favour  of  the  Jews. 

'^HE  ®  great  king  Artaxerxes,  from  India 
-1-  to  Ethiopia,  to  the  governors  and  princes 
of  a  hundred  and  twenty-seven  provinces, 
which  obey  our  command,  sendeth  greeting. 

2  Many  ^  have  abused  unto  pride  the  good¬ 
ness  of  princes,  and  the  honour  that  hath 
been  bestowed  upon  them  : 

_3  And  not  only  endeavour  to  oppress  the 
king’s  subjects,  but  not  bearing  the  glory  that 
is  given  them,  take  in  hand  to  practise  also 
against  them  that  gave  it. 

4  Neither  are  they  content  not  to  return 
thanks  for  benefits  received,  and  to  violate  in 
themselves  the  laws  of  humanity,  but  they 
think  they  can  also  escape  the  justice  of  God 
who  seeth  all  things. 

5  And  they  break  out  into  so  great  mad¬ 
ness,  as  to  endeavour  to  undermine  by  lies 
such  as  observe  diligently  the  offices  com¬ 
mitted  to  them,  and  do  all  things  in  such 
manner  as  to  be  worthy  of  all  men’s  praise, 

6  While  with  crafty  fraud  they  deceive 
the  eai’s  of  princes  that  are  well  meaning, 
and  judge  of  others  by  their  own  nature. 

7  Now’  this  is  proved  both  from  ancient 
histories,  and  by  the  things  which  are  done 
daily,  how  the  good  designs  of  kings  are  de¬ 
praved  by  the  evil  suggestions  of  certain  men. 

8  Wherefore  we  must  provide  for  the  peace 
of  all  provinces. 

9  Neither  must  you  think,  if  we  command 
different  things,  that  it  cometh  of  the  levity 
of  our  mind,  but  that  we  give  sentence  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  quality  and  necessity  of  times, 
as  the  profit  of  the  commonwealth  requireth. 

10  Now  that  you  may  more  plainly  un- 

p  Supra,  3, 10. _ 

That  is.  who  reigneth  from  India  to  Ethiopia. 

sai 


Chat.  I. 

derstand  what  we  say,  « Aman  the  son  of 
Amadathi,  a  Macedonian  both  in  mind  and 
country,  and  having  nothing  of  the  Persian 
blood,  but  with  his  cruelty  staining  our  good¬ 
ness,  was  received  being  a  stranger  by  us  : 

11  And  found  our  humanity  so  great  to¬ 
wards  him,  that  he  was  called  our  father,  and 
was  worshipped  by  {,11  as  the  next  man  after 
the  king ; 

12  But  he  was  so  far  puffed  up  with  arro- 
gancy,  as  to  go  about  to  deprive  us  of  our 
kingdom  and  life. 

13  For  with  certain  new  and  unheard  of 
devices  he  hath  sought  the  destruction  of 
Mardochai,  by  whose  fidelity  and  good  ser¬ 
vices  our  life  was  saved,  and  of  Esther  the 
partner  of  our  kingdom,  with  all  their  nation : 

14  Thinking  that  after  they  were  slain, 
he  might  work  treason  against  ns  left  alone 
without  friends,  and  might  transfer  the  king¬ 
dom  of  the  Persians  to  the  Macedonians. 

15  But  we  have  found  that  the  Jews,  who 
were  by  that  most  wicked  man  appointed  to 
be  slain,  are  in  no  fault  at  all,  but  contrari¬ 
wise,  use  just  laws, 

16  And  are  the  children  of  the  highest  and 
the  greatest,  and  the  ever-living  God,  by 
whose  benefit  the  kingdom  was  given  both 
to  our  fathers  and  to  us,  and  is  kept  unto 
this  day. 

q  Supra, 


Chap.  1. 

17  Wherefore  know  ye  that  those  letters 
which  he  sent  in  our  name,  are  void  and  ol 
no  effect. 

18  For  which  crime  both  he  himself  that 
devised  it,  and  all  his  kindred  hang  on  gib¬ 
bets,  before  the  gates  of  this  city  Susan  :  not 
we,  but  God  repaying  him  as  he  deserved. 

19  But  this  edict,  which  we  now  send, 
shall  be  published  in  all  cities,  that  the  Jews 
may  freely  follow  their  own  laws. 

20  And  you  shall  aid  them  that  they  may 
kill  those  who  had  prepared  themselves  to 
kill  them,  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  twelfth 
month,  which  is  called  Adar. 

21  For  the  almighty  God  hath  turned  this 
day  of  sadness  and  mourning  into  joy  to  them. 

22  Wherefore  you  shall  also  count  this  day 
among  other  festival  days,  and  celebrate  it 
vyith  all  joy,  that  it  may  be  known  also  in 
times  to  come, 

23  ^  That  all  they  who  faithfully  obey  the 
Persians,  receive  a  worthy  reward  for  their 
fidelity :  but  they  that  are  traitors  to  their 
kingdom,  are  destroyed  for  their  wickedness. 

24  And  let  every  province  and  city,  that 
will  not  be  partaker  of  this  solemnity,  perish 
by  the  sword  and  by  fire,  and  be  destroyed  in 
such  manner  as  to  be  made  unpassable,  both 
to  men  and  beasts,  for  an  example  of  con¬ 
tempt,  and  disobedience. 


8.1. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  JOB, 


Jon. 


This  Booh  takes  its  name  from  the  holy  man  of  whom  it  treats  :  who,  according  to  tht 
more  probable  opinion,  was  of  the  race  of  Esau  ;  and  the  same  as  Jobab,hing  of  Edom, 
mentioned  Gen.  xxxvi.  33.  It  is  uncertain  who  teas  the  writer  of  it.  Some  attribute  it 
to  Job  himself ;  others  to  Moses,  or  some  one  of  the  prophets.  In  the  Hebrew  it  it 
ivritten  in  verse,  from  the  beginning  of  the  third  chapter  to  the  forty -second  chapter. 


CHAP.  I. 

Job's  virtue  and  riches.  Satan  by  permission  from 
God  strippetli  him  of  all  his  substance.  His  patience. 

HERE '■  was  a  man  in  the  land  of  Hus, 
w  hose  name  was  Job,  and  that  man  was 
simple  and  upright,  and  fearing  God,  and 
avoiding  evil. 

2  And  there  were  born  to  him  seven  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

3  And  his  possession  was  seven  thousand 
sheep,  and  three  thousand  camels,  and  five 
hundred  yoke  of  oxen,  and  five  hundred  she- 
asses,  and  a  family  exceeding  great:  and  this 
man  was  great  among  all  the  people  of  the 
east. 

4  And  his  sons  went,  and  made  a  feast  by 

_ r  A.M.  Circiter.  2520, 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  1.  Hus.  Tlie  land  of  Hus  was  a 

fart  of  Edom ;  as  appears  from  Lamen.  iv.  21.— 
bid.  Simple.  That  is,  innocent,  sincere,  and  with¬ 
out  guile. 

Ver.  4.  And  made  a  feast  by  houses.  That  is,  each 
made  a  feast  in  his  own  house  and  had  his  day,  in¬ 
viting  the  others,  and  their  sisters. 

Ver.  5.  Blessed.  For  greater  horror  of  the  very 
Ihought  of  blasphemy,  the  scripture  both  here  and 
ver.  11,  and  in  the  following  cnapter.  ver.  6  and  9, 
uses  the  word  bless  to  signify  its  contrary. 


houses- everv  one  in  his  day.  And  sending 
they  called  their  three  sisters  to  eat  and  drink 
with  them. 

6  And  when  the  days  of  their  feasting  were  uh 
gone  about.  Job  sent  to  them,  and  sanctified  gs 
them  :  and  rising  up  early  offered  holocausts 
for  every  one  of  them.  For  he  said ;  Lest  per- 
haps  my  sons  have  sinned,  and  have  blessed  ■* 
God  in  their  hearts.  So  did  Job  all  days. 

6  Now  on  a  certain  day  when  the  sons  of 
God  came  to  stand  before  the  Lord,  Satan 
also  was  present  among  them. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Whence 
comest  thou  ?  And  he  answered  and  said :  1 
have  gone  round  about  the  earth,  and  walked 
through  it. 

A.  0.  1484.  _ 

Ver.  6.  The  sons  of  God.  The  angels.— Ibid.  Sa- 
tan  also,  ifec.  This  passage  represents  to  us  in  a 
figure,  accommodated  to  the  ways  and  understand¬ 
ings  of  men,  1.  The  restless  endeavours  of  Satan 
against  the  servants  of  God  ;  2.  That  he  can  do  no¬ 
thing  without  God’s  permission  ;  3.  That  God  doth 
not  permit  him  to  attempt  them  above  their  strength: 
but  assists  them  by  his  divine  grace  in  such  manner, 
that  the  vain  efforts  of  the  enemy  only  serve  to  il¬ 
lustrate  their  virtue  and  increase  their  merit. 

8S2 


CiiAi'.  li.  JOB.  cjiap.  in 


8  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Hast  thou 
considered  my  servant  Job,  that  there  is 
none  like  him  in  the  earth,  a  simple  and  up¬ 
right  man, and  fearing  God, and  avoiding  evil? 

9  And  Satan  answering,  said :  Doth  Job 
fear  God  in  vain  ? 

10  Hast  not  thou  made  a  fence  for  him,  and 
his  house,  and  all  his  substance  round  about, 
blessed  the  works  of  his  hands,  and  his  pos¬ 
session  hath  encreased  on  the  earth  ? 

11  But  stretch  forth  thy  hand  a  little,  and 
touch  all  that  he  hath,  and  see  if  he  blesseth 
thee  not  to  thy  face. 

12  Then  the  Lord  said  to  Satan  :  Behold, 
all  that  he  hath  is  in  thy  hand :  only  put  not 
forth  thy  hand  upon  his  person.  And  Satan 
went  forth  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  upon  a  certain  day  when  his  sons 
and  daughters  were  eating  and  drinking 
wine  in  the  house  of  their  eldest  brother, 

14  There  came  a  messenger  to  Job,  and 
said ;  The  oxen  were  plowing,  and  the  asses 
feeding  beside  them, 

15  And  the  Sabeans  rushed  in.  and  took  all 
away,  and  slew  the  servants  with  the  sword, 
and  I  alone  have  escaped  to  tell  thee. 

16  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  another 
came,  and  said :  The  fire  of  God  fell  from 
heaven,  and  striking  the  sheep  and  the  ser¬ 
vants,  hath  consumed  them,  and  I  alone  have 
escaped  to  tell  thee. 

17  And  while  he  also  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  another,  and  said:  The  Chaldeans 
made  three  troops,  and  have  fallen  upon  the 
camels,  and  taken  them,  moreover  they  have 
slain  the  servants  with  the  sword,  and  1  alone 
have  escaped  to  tell  thee. 

18  He  was  yet  speaking,  and  behold  ano¬ 
ther  came  in,  and  said :  Thy  sons  and  daugh¬ 
ters  were  eating  and  drinking  wine  in  the 
house  of  their  elder  brother, 

19  A  violent  wind  came  on  a  sudden  from 
the  side  of  the  desert,  and  shook  the  four 
corners  of  the  house,  and  it  fell  upon  thy 
children  and  they  are  dead,  and  1  alone  have 
escaped  to  tell  thee. 

20  Then  Job  rose  up,  and  rent  his  gar¬ 
ments,  and  having  shaven  his  head  fell  down 
upon  the  ground  and  worshipped, 

21  And  said:  'Naked  came  I  out  of  ray 
mother’s  womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return  thi¬ 
ther  :  the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  tak¬ 
en  away :  as  it  hath  pleased  the  Lord  so  is  it 
done:  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

22  In  all  these  things  Job  sinned  not  by 
^■s  lips,  nor  spoke  he  any  foolish  thing 

rainst  God. 

CHAP.  II. 

}atan,by  God! s  permission,  striketh  Job  with  ulcers 
from  head  to  foot :  his  patience  is  still  invincible. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  on  a  certain 
.  day  the  sons  of  God  came,  and  stood  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord,  and  Satan  came  among  them, 
and  stood  in  his  sight, 

2  That  the  Lord  said  to  Satan :  Whence 
comest  thou  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  :  I 
have  gone  round  about  the  earth,  and  walk¬ 
ed  through  it. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  Satan  :  Hast  thou 
considered  my  servant  Job,  that  there  is  none 
like  him  in  the  earth,  a  man  simple,  and  up¬ 
right,  and  fearing  God,  and  avoiditig  evil, 
and  still  keeping  his  innocence?  But  thou 

_ s  Eccli.  5, 14  ;  1  Tim.  C,  7. _ 

Chav.  III.  Ver.  1.  Cursed  his  day.  Job  cursed  the 
day  of  liis  birth,  not  by  way  of  wishing  evil  to  any 
thing  of  God’s  creation;  but  only  to  express  in  a 


hast  moved  nie  against  him,  that  I  should 
afflict  him  without  cause. 

4  And  Satan  answered,  and  said  :  Skin  for 
skin,  and  all  that  a  man  hath  he  will  give  for 
his  life: 

5  But  put  forth  thy  hand,  and  touch  his 
bone  and  his  flesh,  and  then  thou  shalt  see 
that  he  will  bless  thee  to  thy  face. 

,  6  And  the  Lord  said  to  Sfflan :  Behold  he 
IS  Ill  thy  hand,  but  yet  save  his  life. 

7  So  Satan  went  forth  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  struck  Job  with  a  very 
grievous  ulcer,  from  the  sole  of  the  foot  even 
to  the  top  of  his  head : 

8  And  he  took  a  potsherd  and  scraped  the 
corrupt  matter,  sitting  on  a  dunghill. 

9  And  his  vvife  said  to  him  :  Dost  thou 
still  continue  in  thy  simplicity?  bless  God, 
and  die. 

_  10  And  he  said  to  her  :  Thou  hast  spoken 
like  one  of  the  foolish  women  :  if  we  have 
received  good  things  at  the  hand  of  God, 
why  should  we  not  receive  evil  ?  In  all  these 
things  Job  did  not  sin  with  his  lips. 

11  Now  when  Job’s  three  friends  heard 
all  the  evil  that  had  befallen  him,  they  came 
every  one  from  his  own  place,  Eliphaz  the 
Themanite,  and  Baldad  the  Suhite,  and  So- 
phar  the  Naamathite.  For  they  had  made 
an  appointment  to  come  together  and  visit 
him,  and  comfort  him. 

12  And  when  they  had  lift  up  their  eyes 
afar  off,  they  knew  him  not,  and  crying  out 
they  wept,  and  rending  their  garments  they 
sprinkled  dust  upon  their  heads  towards 
heaven. 

13  And  they  sat  with  him  on  the  ground 
seven  days  and  seven  nights,  and  no  man 
spoke  to  him  a  word  :  for  they  saw  that  his 
grief  was  very  great. 

CHAP.  III. 

Job  expresseth  his  sense  of  the  miseries  of  man’s  life, 
by  cursing  the  dory  of  his  birth. 

A  FTER  this  Job  opened  his  mouth,  and 
-iv  cursed  his  day, 

2  And  he  said : 

3  *  Let  the  day  perish  wherein  1  was 
born,  and  the  night  in  which  it  was  said :  A 
man-child  is  conceived. 

4  Let  that  day  be  turned  into  darkness,  let 
not  God  regard  it  from  above,  and  let  not  the 
light  shine  upon  it. 

5  Let  darkness,  and  the  shadow  of  death 
cover  it,  let  a  mist  overspread  it,  and  let  it 
be  wrapped  up  in  bitterness. 

6  Let  a  darksome  whirlwind  seize  upon 
that  night,  let  it  not  be  counted  in  the  days 
of  the  year,  nor  numbered  in  the  months. 

7  Let  that  night  be  solitary,  and  not  wor¬ 
thy  of  praise. 

8  Let  them  curse  it  who  curse  the  day, 
who  are  ready  to  raise  up  a  Leviathan  : 

9  Let  the  stars  be  darkened  with  the  mist 
thereof :  let  it  expect  light  and  not  see  it, 
nor  the  rising  of  the  dawning  of  the  day  : 

10  Because  it  shut  not  up  the  doors  of  the 
womb  that  bore  me,  nor  took  away  evils 
from  my  eyes. 

11  \V^hy  did  I  not  die  in  the  womb,  why 
did  I  not  perish  when  I  came  out  of  the 
belly  ? 

12  ^V’hy  received  upon  the  knees?  why 

suckled  at  the  breasts? _ 

_ t  Jerem.  20, 11. _ 

stronger  manner  his  sense  of  human  miseries  ia 
general,  and  of  his  own  calamities  in  particular. 

883 


Chap.  IV. 

13  For  now  I  should  have  been  asleep  and 
still,  and  should  have  rest  in  my  sleep. 

14  With  kings  and  consuls  of  the  earth, 
who  build  themselves  solitudes  : 

15  Or  with  princes,  that  possess  gold,  and 
fill  their  houses  with  silver: 

16  Or  as  a  hidden  untimely  birth  1  should 
not  be,  or  as  they  that  being  conceived  have 
not  seen  the  light. 

17  There  the  wicked  cease  from  tumult, 
and  there  the  wearied  in  strength  are  at  rest. 

18  And  they  sometime  bound  together 
without  disquiet,  have  not  heard  the  voice  of 
the  oppressor. 

19  The  small  and  great  are  there,  and  the 
servant  is  free  from  his  master. 

20  Why  is  light  given  to  him  that  is  in 
misery,  and  life  to  them  that  are  in  bitter¬ 
ness  of  soul ? 

21  That  look  for  death,  and  it  cometh  not, 
as  they  that  dig  for  a  treasure  : 

22  And  they  rejoice  exceedingly  when 
they  have  found  the  grave. 

23  To  a  man  whose  way  is  hidden,  and 
God  hath  surrounded  him  with  darkness? 

24  Before  1  eat  1  sigh :  and  as  overflowing 
waters,  so  is  my  roaring : 

25  For  the  fear  which  I  feared,  hath  come 
upon  me :  and  that  which  1  was  afraid  of, 
hath  befallen  me. 

26  Have  I  not  dissembled?  have  I  not  kept 
silence  ?  have  I  not  been  quiet  ?  and  indig¬ 
nation  is  come  upon  me. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Eliphaz  charges  Job  with  impatience,  and  pretends 
that  God  never  afflicts  the  innocent. 

Then  Eliphaz  the  Themanite  answered, 
and  said : 

2  If  we  begin  to  speak  to  thee,  perhaps 
thou  wilt  take  it  ill,  but  who  can  withhold 
the  words  he  hath  conceived? 

3  Behold  thou  hast  taught  many,  and  thou 
hast  strengthened  the  weary  hands : 

4  Thy  words  have  confirmed  them  that 
were  staggering,  and  thou  hast  strengthened 
the  trembling  knees : 

5  But  now  the  scourge  is  come  upon  thee, 
and  thou  faintest :  it  hath  touched  thee,  and 
thou  art  troubled. 

6  Where  is  thy  fear,  thy  fortitude,  thy  pa¬ 
tience,  and  the  perfection  of  thy  ways  ? 

7  Remember,  I  pray  thee,  who  ever  perish¬ 
ed  being  innocent?  or  when  were  the  just 
destroyed  ? 

8  On  the  contrary  I  have  seen  those  who 
work  iniquity,  and  sow  sorrows,  and  reap 
them, 

9  Perishing  by  the  blast  of  God,  and  con¬ 
sumed  by  the  spirit  of  his  wrath. 

10  The  roaring  of  the  lion,  and  the  voice 
of  the  lioness,  and  the  teeth  of  the  whelps  of 
lions  are  broken : 

11  The  tiger  hath  perished  for  wantof  prey, 
and  the  young  lions  are  scattered  abroad. 

_  12  Now  there  was  a  word  spoken  to  me 
in  private,  and  my  ears  by  stealth  as  it  were 
received  the  veins  of  its  whisper. 

13  In  the  horror  of  a  vision  by  night, 
when  deep  sleep  is  wont  to  hold  men, 

14  Fear  seized  upon  me,  and  trembling, 
and  all  my  bones  were  affrighted  : 

15  And  when  a  spirit  passed  before  me, 
the  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up. 

16  There  stood  one  whose  countenance  I 

u  infra,  25,  4. — v  Inf  i  a,  15, 15 ;  2  Peter, 

Chap.  IV.  Yer.  17.  Shall  man  be  justified  in  com¬ 
parison  of  Cod,  &c.  These  are  the  words  which 


Chap.  V. 

knew  not,  an  image  before  my  eyes,  and  I 
heard  the  voice  as  it  were  of  a  gentle  wind  : 

17  “  btiall  man  be  justified  in  comparison 
of  God,  or  shall  a  man  be  more  pure  than  his 
maker? 

18  '  Behold  they  that  serve  him  are  not 
steadfast,  and  in  his  angels  he  found  wicked¬ 
ness  : 

19  How  much  more  shall  they  that  dwell 
in  houses  of  clay,  who  have  an  earthly  foun¬ 
dation,  be  consumed  as  with  the  moth  ? 

20  From  morning  till  evening  they  shall  be 
cut  down :  and  because  no  one  understand- 
eth,  they  shall  perish  for  ever. 

21  And  they  that  shall  be  left,  shall  be  tak¬ 
en  away  from  them  :  they  shall  .die,  and  not 
in  wisdom. 

CHAP.  V. 

Eliphaz  proceeds  in  his  charge,  and  exhorts'  Job  to 
acknowledge  hts  sins. 

CALL  now  if  there  be  any  that  will  answer 
thee,  and  turn  to  some  of  the  saints. 

2  Aiiger  inrdeed  killeth  the  foolish,  and 
envy  slayeth  the  little  one. 

3  I  have  seen  a  fool  with  a  strong  root,  and 
I  cursed  his  beauty  immediately. 

4  His  children  shall  be  far  from  safety,  and  "$ 
shall  be  destroyed  in  the  gate,  and  there  shall 
be  none  to  deliver  them. 

5  Whose  harvest  the  hungry  shall  eat,  and 
the  armed  man  shall  take  him  by  violence, 
and  the  thirsty  shall  drink  up  his  riches. 

6  Nothing  upon  earth  is  done  without  a 
cause,  and  sorrow  doth  not  spring  out  of  the 
ground. 

7  Man  is  born  to  labour  and  the  bird  to  fly. 

8  Wherefore  1  will  pray  to  the  Lord,  and 
address  ray  speech  to  God : 

9  Who  doth  great  things  and  unsearchable 
and  wonderful  things  without  number : 

10  Who  giveth  rain  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  watereth  all  things  with  waters : 

11  Who  setteth  up  the  humble  on  high,  and 
comforteth  with  health  those  that  mourn. 

12  Who  bringeth  to  nought  the  designs  of 
the  malignant,  so  that  their  hands  cannot  ac¬ 
complish  what  they  had  begun  : 

13  Who  catcheth  the  wise  in  their  craf¬ 
tiness,  and  disappointeth  the  counsel  of  the 
wicked : 

14  They  shall  meet  with  darkness  in  the 
day,  and  grope  at  noon-day  as  in  the  night. 

15  But  he  shall  save  the  needy  from  the 
sword  of  their  mouth,  and  the  poor  from  the 
hand  of  the  violent. 

16  And  to  the  needy  there  shall  be  hope, 
but  iniquity  shall  draw  in  her  mouth. 

17  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  God  correct- 
eth :  refuse  not  therefore  the  chastising  of 
the  Lord  : 

18  For  he  woundeth,  and  cureth:  he 
striketh,  and  his  hands  shall  heal. 

19  In  six  troubles  he  shall  deliver  thee,  and 
in  the  seventh,  evil  shall  not  touch  thee. 

20  In  famine  he  shall  deliver  thee  from 
death :  and  in  battle,  from  the  hand  of  the 
sword. 

21  Thou  Shalt  be  hidden  from  the  scourge 
of  the  tongue  :  and  thou  shalt  not  fear 
calamity  when  it  cometh. 

22  In  destruction  and  famine  thou  shalt 
laugh  :  and  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

23  But  thou  shalt  have  a  covenant  with 

2,  4;  Jude,  1,  6.— w  1  Cor.  3, 19. 

Eliphaz  had  heard  from  an  angel,  which,  ver,  IS,  h* 
calls  a  spirit, 

384 


JOB. 


Chap.  VI. 


JOB. 


Chap.  VII. 


the  stones  of  the  lands,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
earth  shall  be  at  peace  with  thee. 

24  And  thou  shalt  know  that  thy  taberna¬ 
cle  is  in  peace,  and  visiting  thy  beauty  thou 
shalt  not  sin. 

25  Thou  shalt  know  also  that  thy  seed 
shall  be  multiplied,  and  thy  offspring  like  the 
grass  of  the  earth. 

26  Thou  shalt  enter  into  the  grave  in 
abundance,  as  a  heap  of  wheat  is  brought  in 
its  season. 

27  Behold,  this  is  even  so,  as  we  have 
searched  out :  which  thou  having  heai’d,  con¬ 
sider  it  thoroughly  in  thy  mind. 

CHAP.  VL 

Job  maintains  his  innocence,  and  complains  of  his 
friends. 

But  Job  answered,  and  said  : 

2  O  that  my  sins,  whereby  I  have  de¬ 
served  wrath,  and  the  calamity  that  I  suffer, 
were  weighed  in  a  balance. 

3  As  the  sand  of  the  sea  this  would  ap¬ 
pear  heavier therefore  my  words  are  full  of 
sorrow : 

4  For  the  arrows  of  the  Lord  are  in  me. 
the  rage  whereof  drinketh  up  my  spirit,  and 
the  terrors  of  the  Lord  war  against  me. 

5  Will  the  wild  ass  bray  when  he  hath 
grass  ?  or  will  the  ox  low  when  he  standeth 
before  a  full  manger  ? 

6  Or  can  an  unsavoury  thing  be  eaten,  that 
is  not  seasoned  with  salt  ?  or  can  a  man  taste 
that  which  when  tasted  bringeth  death? 

7  The  things  which  before  my  soul  would 
not  touch,  now,  through  anguish  are  my 
meats. 

8  Who  will 'grant  that  my  request  may 
come:  and  that  God  may  give  me  what  I 
look  for  ? 

9  And  that  he  that  hath  begun  may  de¬ 
stroy  me,  that  he  may  let  loose  his  hand,  and 
cut  me  off? 

10  And  that  this  may  be  my  comfort,  that 
afflicting  me  with  sorrow,  he  spare  not,  nor 
I  contradict  the  words  of  the  Holy  One. 

11  For  what  is  my  strength,  that  1  can 
hold  out  ?  or  what  is  my  end  that  I  should 
keep  patience  ? 

12  My  strength  is  not  the  strength  of 
stones,  nor  is  my  flesh  of  brass. 

13  Behold  there  is  no  help  for  me  in  my¬ 
self,  and  my  familiar  friends  also  are  depart¬ 
ed  from  me. 

14  He  that  taketh  away  mercy  from  his 
friend,  forsaketh  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

15  My  brethren  have  passed  by  me,  as  the 
torrent  that  passeth  swiftly  in  the  valleys. 

16  Thev  that  fear  the  hoary  frost,  the 
snow  shall  fall  upon  them. 

17  At  the  time  when  they  shall  be  scat¬ 
tered  they  shall  perish  :  and  after  it  groweth 
hot  they  shall  be  melted  out  of  their  place. 

18  The  paths  of  their  steps  are  entangled : 
theyshall  walk  in  vain,  and  shall  perish. 

19  Consider  the  oaths  of  Thema,  the  ways 
of  Saba,  and  wait  a  little  while. 

20  They  are  confounded,  because  I  have 
hoped :  they  are  come  also  even  unto  me, 
and  are  covered  with  shame. 

21  Now  you  are  come :  and  now  seeing 
my  affliction  you  are  afraid. 

22  Did  I  say  :  Bring  to  me,  and  give  me 
of  your  substance? 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  2.  My  sins,  <fec.  He  docs  not 
mean  to  compare  his  sufierings  with  his  real  sins; 
blit  with  the  imaginary  crimes  which  his  friends  im- 
pu  ed  tolv’U;  ana  especially  with  his  u’raM,  or  c/rie/, 
2  B 


23  Or  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy,  and  rescue  me  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
mighty  ? 

24  Teach  me,  and  I  will  hold  my  peace : 
and  if  I  have  been  ignorant  in  any  thing,  in¬ 
struct  me. 

25  Why  have  you  detracted  the  words  of 
truth,  whereas  there  is  none  of  you  that  can 
reprove  me? 

26  You  dress  up  speeches  only  to  rebuke, 
and  you  utter  words  to  the  wind. 

27  You  rush  in  upon  the  fatherless,  and 
you  endeavour  to  overthrow  your  friend. 

28  However  finish  what  you  have  begun, 
give  ear,  and  see  whether  1  lie. 

29  Answer,  I  beseech  you,  without  con¬ 
tention  :  and  speaking  that  which  is  just, 
judge  ye. 

30  And  you  shall  not  find  iniquity  in  my 
tongue,  neither  shall  folly  sound  in  my 
mouth. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Job  declares  the  miseries  of  man’s  life:  and  address¬ 
es  himself  to  God, 

The  life  of  man  upon  earth  is  a  warfare, 
and  his  days  are  like  the  days  of  a  hire¬ 
ling. 

2  As  a  servant  longeth  for  the  shade,  as 
the  hireling  looketh  for  the  end  of  his  work. 

3  So  j.  also  have  had  empty  months,  and 
have  numbered  to  myself  wearisome  nights. 

4  If  1  lie  down  to  sleep,  1  shall  say  :  W  hen 
shall  1  arise  ?  and  again  I  shall  look  for  the 
evening,  and  shall  be  filled  with  sorrows 
even  till  darkness. 

5  My  flesh  is  clothed  with  rottenness  and 
the  filth  of  dust,  my  skin  is  withered  and 
drawn  together. 

6  My  days  have  passed  more  swiftly  than 
the  web  is  cut  by  the  weaver,  and  are  con¬ 
sumed  without  any  hope. 

7  Remember  that  my  life  is  but  wind,  and 
my  eye  shall  not  return  to  see  good  things. 

8  Nor  shall  the  sight  of  man  behold  me  • 
thy  eyes  are  upon  me,  and  I  shall  be  no 
more. 

9  As  a  cloud  is  consumed,  and  passeth 
away  :  so  he  that  shall  go  down  to  hell  shall 
not  come  up. 

10  Nor  shall  he  return  any  more  into  his 
house,  neither  shall  his  place  know  him  any 
more 
11 
I  will 

will  talk  with  the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

12  Am  I  a  sea,  or  a  whale,  that  thou  hast 
enclosed  me  in  a  prison? 

13  If  1  say :  My  bed  shall  comfort  me,  and 
I  shall  be  relieved  speaking  with  myself  on 
my  couch: 

14  Thou  wilt  frighten  me  with  dreams 
and  terrify  me  with  visions. 

15  So  that  my  soul  rather  chooseth  hang¬ 
ing,  and  my  bones  death. 

16  I  have  done  with  hope,  I  shall  now  live 
no  longer :  spare  me,  for  my  days  are  no¬ 
thing. 

17  What  is  a  man  that  thou  shouldst  mag¬ 
nify  him?  or  why  dost  thou  set  thy  heart 
upon  him? 

18  Thou  visitest  him  early  in  the  morning 
and  thou  provest  him  suddenly. 

19  How  long  wilt  thou  not  spare  me,  nor 

expressed  in  the  third  chapter,  which  they  so  much 
accused.  Though,  as  he  tells  them  here,  it  bore  no 
proportion  with  the  greatness  of  hia  calamity. 

iiSS 


Wherefore  I  will  not  spare  my  mouth, 
[  speak  in  the  affliction  of  my  spirit :  I 


Chap.  IX. 

Buffer  me  to  swallow  down  ray  spittle  ? 

20  I  have  sinned,  what  shall  I  do  to  thee, 
0  keeper  of  men  ?  why  hast  thou  set  me  op¬ 
posite  to  thee,  and  I  am  become  burdensome 
to  myself? 

21  Why  dost  thou  not  remove  my  sin,  and 
why  dost  thou  not  take  away  my  iniquity  ? 
Behold  now  I  shall  sleep  in  the  dust :  and  if 
thou  seek  me  in  the  morning,  1  shall  notbe. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Baldad,  under  pretence  of  defending  the  Justice  of  God, 
accuses  jd,  and  exiwris  him  to  return  to  God. 

rfi^'HEN  Baldad  the  Suhite  answered,  and 
said : 

2  How  long  wilt  thou  speak  these  things, 
and  how  long  shall  the  words  of  thy  mouth 
be  like  a  strong  wind  ? 

3  Doth  God  pervert  judgment,  or  doth 
the  Almighty  overthrow  that  which  is  just  ? 

4  Although  thy  children  have  sinned 
against  him,  and  he  hath  left  them  in  the 
hand  of  their  iniquity  : 

5  Yet  if  thou  wilt  arise  early  to  God,  and 
wilt  beseech  the  Almighty  : 

6  If  thou  wilt  walk  clean  and  upright,  he 
will  presently  awake  unto  thee,  and  will 
make  the  dwelling  of  thy  justice  peaceable  ; 

7  Insomuch,  that  if  thy  former  things 
were  small,  thy  latter  things  would  be  mul¬ 
tiplied  exceedingly. 

8  For  inquire  of  the  former  generation, 
and  search  diligently  into  the  memory  of 
the  fathers  : 

9  (For  we  are  but  of  yesterday,  and  are 
ignorant* that  our  days  upon  earth  are  but 
a  shadow  :) 

10  And  they  shall  teach  thee  :  they  shall 
speak  to  thee,  and  utter  words  out  of  their 
hearts. 

11  Can  the  rush  be  green  without  mois¬ 
ture  ?  or  a  sedge-bush  grow  without  water  ? 

12  When  it  is  yet  in  flower,  and  is  not 
plucked  up  with  the  hand,  it  withereth  be¬ 
fore  all  herbs. 

13  Even  so  are  the  ways  of  all  that  forget 
God,  and  the  hope  of  the  hypocrite  shall 
perish  : 

14  His  folly  shall  not  please  him,  and  his 
trust  shall  be  like  the  spider’s  web. 

15  He  shall  lean  upon  his  house,  and  it 
shall  not  stand  :  he  shall  prop  it  up,  and  it 
shall  not  rise  : 

It)  He  seemeth  to  have  moisture  before 
the  sun  cometh,  and  at  his  rising  his  blos¬ 
som  shall  shoot  forth. 

17  His  roots  shall  be  thick  upon  a  heap  of 
stones,  and  among  the  stones  he  shall  abide. 

18  If  one  swallow  him  up  out  of  his  place, 
he  shall  deny  him,  and  shall  say :  I  know 
thee  not. 

19  For  this  is  the  joy  of  his  way,  that 
others  may  spring  again  out  of  the  earth. 

20  God  will  not  cast  away  the  simple,  nor 
reach  out  his  hand  to  the  evil  doer  : 

21  Until  thy  mouth  be  filled  with  laughter, 
and  thy  lips  with  rejoicing. 

22  They  that  hate  thee,  shall  be  clothed 
with  confusion  :  and  the  dwelling  of  the 
wicked  shall  not  stand. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Job  acknowledges  God's  justice  :  although  he  often 
afflicts  the  innocent. 

_ X  Infra,  14,  2 ; 

Chap.  IX.  Ver  9.  Arcturus,&c.  These  are  namfs 
cf  stars  or  consrcllations.  In  Hebrew,  Ash,  Cesil,  and 
Pirnah.  Bee  note  clmp.  xxxviii.  ver  81. 


Chap.  IX. 

ND  Job  answered,  and  said  : 

2  Indeed  I  know  it  is  so,  and  that  man 
cannot  be  justified  compared  with  God. 

3  If  he  will  contend  with  him,  he  cannot 
answer  him  one  for  a  thousand. 

4  He  is  wise  in  heart,  and  mighty  in 
strength  :  who  hath  resisted  him,  and  hath 
had  peace  ? 

6  Who  hath  removed  mountains,  and  they 
whom  he  overthrew  inhis  wrath, knew  it  not. 

6  Who  shaketh  the  earth  out  of  her  place, 
and  the  pillars  thereof  tremble. 

7  Who  commandeth  the  sun  and  it  riseth 
not :  and  shutteth  up  the  stars  as  it  were 
under  a  seal ; 

8  Who  alone  spreadeth  out  the  heavens, 
and  walketh  upon  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

9  Who  maketh  Arcturus,  and  Orion,  and 
Hyades,  and  the  inner  parts  of  the  south. 

10  Who  doth  things  great  and  incompre¬ 
hensible,  and  wonderful,  of  which  there  is 
no  number. 

11  If  he  come  to  me,  I  shall  not  see  him : 
if  he  depart  I  shall  not  understand. 

12  If  he  examine  on  a  sudden,  who  shall 
answer  him?  or  who  can  say:  Why  dost 
thou  so? 

13  God,  whose  wrath  no  man  can  resist, 
and  under  whom  they  stoop  that  bear  up 
the  world. 

14  What  am  I  then,  that  I  should  answer 
him,  and  have  words  with  him? 

15  I,  who  although  I  should  have  any  just 
thing,  would  not  answer,  but  would  make 
supplication  to  my  judge. 

16  And  if  he  should  hear  me  when  I  call, 
I  should  not  believe  that  he  had  heard  my 
voice. 

17  For  he  shall  crush  me  in  a  whirlwind, 
andmultiply  my  wounds  even  without  cause 

18  He  alloweth  not  my  spirit  to  rest,  and 
he  filleth  me  with  bitterness. 

19  If  strength  be  demanded,  he  is  most 
strong  :  if  equity  of  judgment,  no  man  dare 
bear  witness  for  me. 

20  If  I  would  justify  myself,  my  own 
mouth  shall  condemn  me  :  If  I  would  shew 
myself  innocent,  he  shall  prove  me  wicked. 

21  Although  I  should  be  simple,  even  this 
my  soul  shall  be  ignorant  of,  and  I  shall  ba 
weary  of  my  life. 

22  .One  thing  there  is  that  I  have  spoken, 
both  the  innocent  and  the  wicked  he  con- 
sumeth. 

23  If  he  scourge,  let  him  kill  at  once,  and 
not  laugh  at  the  pains  of  the  innocent. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the  hand  of  the 
wicked,  he  covereth  the  face  of  the  judges 
thereof  :  and  if  it  be  not  he,  who  is  it  then? 

25  My  days  have  been  swifter  than  a  post : 
they  have  fled  away  and  have  not  seen  good 

26  They  have  passed  by  as  ships  carrying 
fruits,  as  an  eagle  flying  to  the  prey. 

27  If  I  say  :  I  will  not  speak  so  :  I  change 
my  face,  and  am  tormented  with  sorrow. 

28  I  feared  all  my  works,  knowing  that 
thou  didst  not  spare  the  offender. 

29  But  if  so  also  I  am  wicked,  why  have 
I  laboured  in  vain  ? 

30  If  I  be  washed  as  it  were  with  snow¬ 
waters,  and  my  hands  shall  shine  ever  so 
clean : 

31  Yet  thou  shalt  plunge  me  in  filth,  and 
my  garments  shall  abhor  me, 

Ps.  143.  4. _ 

Ver.  17.  Without  cause.  That  is,  )\ithont  my 
knoiA'ing  the  cause :  or  without  any  crime  of  mine. 

886 


JOB. 


Chap.  XI.  JOB.  CnAP.  XIl. 


32  For  I  shall  not  answer  a  man  that  is 
like  myself :  nor  one  that  may  be  heard  with 
me  equally  in  judgment. 

83  j'here  is  none  that  may  be  able  to  re¬ 
prove  both,  and  to  put  his  hand  between  both. 

34  Let  him  take  his  rod  away  from  me, 
and  let  not  his  fear  terrify  me, 

35  I  will  speak,  and  will  not  fear  him  :  for 
I  cannot  answer  while  1  am  in  fear. 

CHAP.  X. 

Jo6  laments  his  {afflictions  and  begs  to  be  delivered. 

My  soul  is  weary  of  my  life,  I  will  let  go 
my  speech  against  myself,  I  will  speak 
in  the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

2  1  will  say  to  God  :  Do  not  condemn  me  : 
tell  me  why  thou  judgest  me  so. 

3  Doth  it  seem  good  to  thee  that  thou 
shouldst  calumniate  me,  and  oppress  me,  the 
work  of  thy  own  hands,  and  help  the  counsel 
of  the  wicked  ? 

4  Hast  thou  eyes  of  flesh :  or,  shalt  thou 
see  as  man  seeth  ? 

5  Are  thy  days  as  the  days  of  man,  and 
are  thy  years  as  the  times  of  men : 

6  That  thou  shouldst  inquire  after  my 
iniquity,  and  search  after  my  sin  ? 

7  And  shouldst  know  that  1  have  done  no 
wicked  thing,  whereas  there  is  no  man  that 
can  deliver  out  of  thy  hand. 

8  Thy  hands  have  made  me,  and  fashioned 
me  wholly  round  about,  and  dost  thou  thus 
cast  me  down  headlong  on,  a  sudden  ? 

9  Remember,  1  beseech  thee,  that  thou  hast 
made  me  as  the  clay,  and  thou  wilt  bring  me 
into  dust  again. 

10  Hast  thou  not  milked  me  as  milk,  and 
curdled  me  like  cheese  ? 

11  Thou  hast  clothed  me  with  skin  and 
flesh  :  thou  hast  put  me  together  with  bones 
and  sinews : 

12  Thou  hast  granted  me  life  and  mercy, 
and  thy  visitation  hath  preserved  my  spirit. 

13  Although  thou  conceal  these  things  in 
thy  heart,  yet  1  know  that  thou  rememberest 
all  things. 

14  If  1  have  sinned  and  thou  hast  spared 
me  for  an  hour :  why  dost  thou  not  suffer 
me  to  be  clean  from  my  iniquity  ? 

15  And  if  I  be  wicked,  wo  unto  me :  and 
if  just,  I  shall  not  lift  up  my  head,  being 
filled  with  afiliction  and  misery. 

16  And  for  pride  thou  wilt  take  me  as  a 
lioness,  and  returning  thou  tormentest  me 
wonderfully. 

17  Thou  renewest  thy  witnesses  against 
me,  and  multipliest  thy  wrath  upon  me,  and 
pains  war  against  me. 

18  Why  didst  thou  bring  me  forth  out  of 
the  womb  ;  O  that  I  had  been  consumed  that 
eye  might  not  see  me  I 
19  1  should  have  been  as  if  I  had  not  been, 
carried  from  the  womb  to  the  grave. 

20  Shall  not  the  fewness  of  my  days  be 
ended  shortly?  suffer  me,  therefore, that  I 
may  lament  my  sorrow  a  little : 

21  Before  I  go,  and  return  no  more,  to  a 
land  that  is  dark  and  covered  with  the  mist 
of  death : 

22  A  land  of  misery  and  darkness,  where 
the  shadow  of  death,  and  no  order,  but  ever¬ 
lasting  horror  dwelleth. 

CHAP.  XL 

Sophar  reproveth  Job,  for  justifying  himself,  and  in- 
viteth  him  to  repentance. 

y  Levit.  26.  6.— «  Levit.  26,  16. 
a  Infra,  2*),  2. 


Then  Sophar  the  Naamathite  answered, 
and  said : 

2  Shall  not  he  that  speaketh  much,  hear 
also  ?  or  shall  a  man  full  of  talk  be  justified  ? 

3  Shall  men  hold  their  peace  to  thee  only? 
and  when  thou  hast  mocked  others,  shall  no 
man  confute  thee  ? 

4  For  thou  hast  said:  My  word  is  pure, 
and  I  am  clean  in  thy  sight. 

5  And  I  wish  that  God  would  speak  with 
thee,  and  would  open  his  lips  to  thee, 

6  That  he  might  shew  thee  the  secrets  of 
wisdom,  and  that  his  law  is  manifold,  and 
thou  mightest  understand  that  he  exacteth 
muqh  less  of  thee,  than  thy  iniquity  deserveth. 

7  Peradventure  thou  wilt  comprehend  the 
steps  of  God,  and  wilt  find  out  the  Almighty 
perfectly  ? 

8  He  IS  higher  than  heaven,  and  what  wilt 
thou  do?  he  is  deeper  than  hell,  and  how 
wilt  thou  know  ? 

9  The  measure  of  him  is  longer  than  the 
earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea. 

10  If  he  shall  overturn  all  things,  or  shall 
press  them  together,  who  shall  contradict 
him? 

11  For  he  knoweth  the  vanity  of  men, 
and  when  he  seeth  iniquity,  doth  he  not  con¬ 
sider  it  ? 

12  A  vain  man  is  lifted  up  into  pride,  and 
thinketh  himself  born  free  like  a  wild  ass’s 
colt. 

13  But  thou  hast  hardened  thy  heart,  and 
hast  spread  thy  hands  to  him. 

14  if  thou  wilt  put  away  from  thee  the 
iniquity  that  is  in  thy  hand,  and  let  not  in¬ 
justice  remain  in  thy  tabernacle : 

15  Then  mayst  thou  lift  up  thy  face  with¬ 
out  spot,  and  thou  shalt  be  steadfast,  and 
shalt  not  fear. 

16  Thou  shalt  also  forget  misery,  and  re¬ 
member  it  only  as  waters  that  are  passed 
away. 

27  And  brightness  like  that  of  the  noon 
day,  shall  arise  to  thee  at  evening:  and 
when  thou  shalt  think  thyself  consumed, 
thou  shalt  rise  as  the  day-star. 

18  And  thou  shalt  have  confidence,  hope 
being  set  before  thee,  and  being  buried  thou 
shalt  sleep  secure. 

19  •'  Thou  shalt  rest,  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  make  thee  afraid ;  and  many  shall 
entreat  thy  face. 

20  '  But  the  eyes  of  the  wicked  shall  decay, 
and  the  way  to  escape  shall  fail  them,  ana 
their  hope  the  abomination  of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XIL 

Job's  reply  to  Sophar.  He  extols  God’s  power  and 
wisdom. 

HEN  Job  answered,  and  said ; 

2  Are  you  then  men  alone,  and  shall 
wisdom  die  with  you  ? 

3  “  I  also  have  a  heart  as  well  as  you :  for 
who  is  ignorant  of  these  things,  which  you 
know  ? 

4  *  He  that  is  mocked  by  his  friends  as  I, 
shall  call  upon  God  and  he  will  hear  him  : 
for  the  simplicity  of  the  just  man  is  laughed 
to  scorn. 

5  The  lamp  despised  in  the  thoughts  of  the 
rich,  is  ready  for  the  time  appointed. 

6  ‘  The  tabernacles  of  robbers  abound,  and 
they  provoke  God  boldly,  whereas  it  is  ho 
that  hath  given  all  into  their  hands  : 

7  But  ask  now  the  beasts,  and  they  shall 

b  Prov.  14,  2. 
c  Ps.  4.6. 11,  and  48,  7. 

387 


Chap.  XIII.  JOB.  Chap.  XIV. 


teach  thee :  and  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  they 
shall  tell  thee. 

8  Speak  to  the  earth,  and  it  shall  answer 
thee :  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea  shall  tell. 

9  Who  is  ignorant  that  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  made  all  these  things  ? 

10  In  whose  hand  is  the  soul  of  every  living 
thing,  and  the  spirit  of  all  flesh  of  man. 

11  **  Doth  not  the  ear  discern  words,  and 
the  palate  of  him  that  eateth,  the  taste  ? 

12  In  the  ancient  is  wisdom,  and  in  length 
of  days  prudence. 

13  With  him  is  wisdom  and  strength,  he 
nath  counsel  and  understanding. 

14  '  If  he  pull  down,  there  is  no  man  that 
can  build  up :  if  he  shut  up  a  man,  there  is 
none  that  can  open. 

15  If  he  withhold  the  waters,  all  things 
shall  be  dried  up :  and  if  he  send  them  out, 
they  shall  overturn  the  earth. 

16  With  him  is  strength  and  wisdom  :  he 
knoweth  both  the  deceiver,  and  him  that  is 
deceived. 

17  He  bringeth  counsellors  to  a  foolish 
end,  and  judges  to  insensibility. 

18  He  looseth  the  belt  of  kings,  and  girdeth 
their  loins  with  a  cord. 

19  He  leadeth  away  priests  without  glory, 
arid  overthroweth  nobles. 

20  He  changeth  the  speech  of  the  true 
speakers,  and  taketh  away  the  doctrine  of  the 
aged. 

21  He  poureth  contempt  upon  princes,  and 
relieveth  them  that  were  oppressed. 

22  He  discovereth  deep  things  out  of 
darkness,  and  bringeth  up  to  light  the  shadow 
of  death. 

23  He  multiplieth  nations,  and  destroyeth 
them,  and  restoreth  them  again  after  they 
were  overthrown. 

24  He  changeth  the  heart  of  the  princes 
of  the  people  of  the  earth,  and  deceiveth  them 
that  they  walk  in  vain  where  there  is  no  way. 

25  They  shall  grope  as  in  the  dark,  and 
not  in  the  light,  and  he  shall  make  them 
stagger  hke  men  that  are  drunk. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Job  persists  in  tnaintaming  his  innocejice:  and  re¬ 
proves  his  friends. 

EHOLD  my  eye  hath  seen  all  these 
things,  and  my  ear  hath  heard  them,  and 
1  have  understood  them  all. 

2  According  to  your  knowledge  I  also 
know  :  neither  am  I  inferior  to  you. 

3  But  yet  I  will  speak  to  the  Almighty, 
and  1  desire  to  reason  with  God. 

4  Having  first  shewn  that  you  are  forgers 
of  lies,  and  maintainers  of  perverse  opinions. 

5  And  I  wish  you  wouldhold  your  peace, 
that  you  might  be  thought  to  be  wise  men. 

6  Hear  ye  therefore  my  reproof,  and  at¬ 
tend  to  the  judgment  of  my  lips.  _ 

7  Hath  Gcd  any  need  of  your  lie,  that  you 
should  speak  deceitfully  for  him  ? 

8  Do  you  accept  his  person,  and  do  you 
endeavour  to  judge  for  God  ? 

9  Or  shall  it  please  him,  from  whom  no¬ 
thing  can  be  concealed  ?  or  shall  he  be  de¬ 
ceived  as  a  man,  with  your  deceitful  dealings? 

10  He  shall  reprove  you,  because  in  secret 
you  accept  his  person. 

11  As  soon  as  he  shall  move  himself,  he 
shall  trouble  you;  and  his  dread  shall  fall 
upon  you. 

12  I  our  remembrance  shall  be  compared 


to  ashes,  and  your  necks  shall  be  brought  to 
clay. 

13  Hold  your  peace  a  little  while,  that  1 
may  speak  whatsoever  my  mind  shall  suggest 
to  me 

14  Why  do  I  tear  my  flesh  with  my  teeth, 
and  carry  my  soul  in  my  hands  ? 

15  Although  he  should  kill  me,  I  will 
trust  in  him  ;  but  yet  I  will  reprove  my  ways 
in  his  sight. 

16  And  he  shall  be  my  saviour :  for  no 
hypocrite  shall  come  before  his  presence. 

17  Hear  ye  my  speech,  and  receive  with 
your  ears  hidden  truths. 

18  If  I  shall  be  judged,  I  know  that  I  shall 
be  found  just. 

19  Who  is  he  that  will  plead  against  me? 
let  him  come ;  why  am  I  consumed  holding 
my  peace  ? 

20  Two  things  only  do  not  to  me,  and 
then  from  thy  face  I  shall  not  be  hid  : 

21  Withdraw  thy  hand  far  from  me,  and 
let  not  thy  dread  terrify  me. 

22  Call  me,  and  I  will  answer  thee:  or 
else  I  will  speak,  and  do  thou  answer  me. 

23  How  many  are  my  iniquities  and  sins  ? 
make  me  know  my  crimes  and  offences. 

24  Why  hidest  thou  thy  face,  and  thinkest 
me  thy  enemy  ? 

25  Against  a  leaf,  that  is  carried  away  with 
the  wind,  thou  shewest  thy  power,  and  thou 
pursuest  a  dry  straw. 

26  Tor  thou  writest  bitter  things  against 
me,  and  wilt  consume  me  for  the  sins  of  my 
youth. 

27  Thou  hast  put  my  feet  in  the  stocks, 
and  hast  observed  all  my  paths,  and  hast 
considered  the  steps  of  my  feet : 

28  Who  am  to  be  consumed  as  rottenness, 
and  as  a  garment  that  is  moth-eaten. 

CHAP.  XIV, 

Job  declares  the  shortness  of  man’s  days  ;  and  pro¬ 
fesses  his  belief  of  a  resurrection. 

Man  born  of  a  woman,  living  for  a  short 
time,  is  filled  with  many  miseries. 
2'^Who  cometh  forth  like  a  flower,  and 
is  destroyed,  and  fleeth  as  a  shadow,  and 
never  coutinueth  in  the  same  state. 

3  And  dost  thou  think  it  meet  to  open  thy 
eyes  upon  such  an  one,  and  to  bring  him  into 
judgment  with  thee? 

4  Who  can  make  him  clean  that  is  con¬ 
ceived  of  unclean  seed  ?  b  it  not  thou  who 
only  art  ? 

4  The  days  of  man  are  short,  and  the  num¬ 
ber  of  his  months  is  with  thee :  thou  hast  ap¬ 
pointed  his  bounds  which  cannot  be  passed. 

6  Depart  a  little  from  him,  that  he  may 
rest,  until  his  wished  for  day  come,  as  that 
of  the  hireling. 

7  A  tree  hath  hope ;  If  it  be  cut,  it  groweth 
green  again,  and  the  boughs  thereof  sprout. 

8  If  its  root  be  old  in  the  earth,  and  its 
stock  be  dead  in  the  dust : 

9  At  the  scent  of  water,  it  shall  spring, 
and  bring  forth  leaves,  as  when  it  was  first 
planted. 

10  But  man  when  he  shall  be  dead,  and 
stripped  and  consumed,  1  pray  you  where  is 
he? 

11  As  if  the  waters  should  depart  out  of 
the  sea,  and  an  emptied  river  should  be 
dried  up : 

12  So  man  when  he  is  fallen  asleep  shall 
not  rise  again  till  the  heavens  be  bi'oken.  he 

f  Supra,  8.  9  ;  Ps.  113,  1. 
g  Ps.  60. 1. 

3S8 


d  Infra,  81,  3. 
e  Isai.  22,  22 :  Apoc.  S,  7. 


Chap.  XV.  JOB.  Chap.  XVI. 


shall  not  awake,  nor  rise  up  out  of  his  sieep. 

13  Who  will  grant  me  this,  that  thou 
mayst  protect  me  in  hell,  and  hide  me  till 
thy  wrath  pass,  and  appoint  me  a  time  when 
thou  wilt  remember  me  ? 

14  Shall  man  that  is  dead,  thinkest  thou, 
live  again?  all  the  days  in  which  1  am  now 
in  warfare,  I  expect  until  my  change  come. 

15  Thou  shalt  call  me,  and  1  w  ill  answer 
thee  :  to  the  work  of  thy  hands  thou  shalt 
reach  out  thy  right  hand. 

16  '^Thou  indeed  hast  numbered  my  steps, 
but  spare  my  sins. 

17  Thou  hast  sealed  up  my  offences  as  it 
were  in  a  bag,  but  hast  cured  my  iniquity. 

18  A  mountain  falling  cometh  to  nought, 
and  a  rock  is  removed  out  of  its  place. 

19  Waters  wear  away  the  stones,  and  with 
inundation  the  ground  by  little  and  little  is 
w’ashed  away  :  so  in  like  manner  thou  shalt 
destroy  man. 

20  Thou  hast  strengthened  him  for  a  little 
while,  that  he  may  pass  away  for  ever  :  thou 
shalt  change  his  face,  and  shalt  send  him 
away. 

21  Whether  his  children  come  to  honour 
or  dishonour,  he  shall  not  understand. 

22  But  yet  his  flesh,  while  he  shall  live, 
shall  have  pain,  and  his  soul  shall  mourn  over 
him. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Eliphaz  returns  to  the  charge'  agamst  Job,  and  de¬ 
scribes  the  wretched  state  of  the  wicked. 

And  Eliphaz  the  Thenianite,  answered, 
and  said : 

2  Will  a  wise  man  answer  as  if  he  were 
speaking  in  the  wind,  and  till  his  stomach 
with  burning  heat? 

3  Thou  reprovest  him  by  words,  who  is  not 
equal  to  thee,  and  thou  speakest  that  which 
is  not  good  for  thee. 

4  As  much  as  is  in  thee,  thou  hast  made 
void  fear,  and  hast  taken  away  prayers  from 
before  God. 

5  Eor  thy  iniquity  hath  taught  thy  mouth, 
and  thou  imitatest  the  tongue  of  blasphemers. 

fl  Thy  own  mouth  shall  condemn  thee,  and 
not  I:  and  thy  own  lips  shall  answer  thee. 

7  Art  thou  the  tirst  man  that  was  born,  or 
wast  thou  made  before  the  hills  ? 

8  Hast  thou  heard  God’s  counsel,  and  shall- 
his  wisdom  be  inferior  to  thee  ? 

9  What  knowest  thou  that  we  are  igno¬ 
rant  of?  what  dost  thou  understand  that  vs^e 
know  not? 

10  ‘  There  are  with  us  also  aged  and  an¬ 
cient  men,  much  elder  than  thy  fathers. 

11  Is  it  a  great  matter  that  God  should  com¬ 
fort  thee?  but  thy  wicked  words  hinder  this. 

12  Why  doth  thy  heai't  elevate  thee,  and 
why  dost  thou  stare  with  thy  eyes,  as  if  they 
were  thinking  great  tilings 't 
13  Why  doth  thy  spirit  swell  against  God, 
to  utter  such  words  out  of  thy  mouth  ? 

14  What  is  man  that  he  should  be  without 
spot,  and  he  that  is  born  of  a  woman  that  he 
should  appear  just? 

15  ^  Behold  among  his  saints  none  is  un¬ 
changeable,  and  the  heavens  are  not  pure  in 
his  sight. 

16  How  much  more  is  man  abominable, 

h  Infra,  SI,  4,  and  34,  81 ;  Frov.  5,  21. 

i  Eccli.  18,  8.  _ 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  13.  That  thou  mayst  protect  me 
in  hell.  That  is,  in  the  state  of  the  dead  ;  and  m  the 
place  where  the  souls  are  kept  -waiting  for  their  lie- 
deemer. 

Chap.  XV,  Ver.  4.  Thou  hast  made  void  fear. 


and  unprofitable,  who  drinketh  iniqmty  like 
water  ? 

17  I  will  shew  thee,  hear  me  •  and  1  will 
tell  thee  what  1  have  seen. 

18  Wise  men  confess  and  hide  not  their 
fathers. 

19  To  whom  alone  the  earth  was  given, 
and  no  stranger  hath  passed  among  them. 

20  The  wicked  man  is  proud  alibis  days, 
and  the  number  of  the  years  of  bis  tyranny 
is  uncertain. 

21  The  sound  of  dread  is  always  in  his 
ears :  and  when  there  is  peace,  he  always 
suspecteth  treason, 

22  He  believeth  not  that  he  may  return 
from  darkness  to  light,  looking  round  about 
for  the  sword  on  every  side 

23  When  hemoveth  himself  to  seek  bread 
he  knoweth  that  the  day  of  darkness  is  ready 
at  his  hand. 

24  Tribulation  shall  terrify  him,  and  dis¬ 
tress  shall  surround  him,  as  a  king  that  is 
prepared  for  the  battle. 

25  For  he  hath  stretched  out  his  hand 
against  God,  and  hath  strengthened  himself 
against  the  Almighty. 

26  He  hath  run  against  him  with  his  neck 
raised  up,  and  is  armed  with  a  fat  neck. 

27  Fatness  hath  covered  his  face,  and  the 
fat  hangeth  down  on  his  sides. 

28  He  hath  dwelt  in  desolate  cities,  and  in 
desert  houses  that  are  reduced  into  heaps, 

29  He  shall  not  be  enriched,  neither  shall 
his  substance  continue,  neither  shall  he  push 
his  root  in  the  earth. 

30  He  shall  not  depart  out  of  darkness  : 
the  flame  shall  dry  up  his  branches,  and  he 
shall  be  takenaway  by  the  breath  of  his  own 
mouth. 

81  He  shall  not  believe,  being  vainly  de¬ 
ceived  by  error,  that  he  may  be  redeemed 
with  any  price. 

32  Before  his  days  be  full  he  shall  perish ; 
and  his  hands  shall  wither  away. 

33  He  shall  be  blasted  as  a  vine  when  its 
grapes  arein  the  first  flower,  and  as  an  olive- 
tree  thatcasteth  its  flower. 

34  For  the  congregation  of  the  hypocrite 
is  baiTen,  and  fire  shall  devour  their  taber¬ 
nacles,  who  love  to  take  bribes. 

35  *  He  hath  conceived  sorrow,  and  hath 
brought  forth  iniquity,  and  his  womb  pre- 
pareth  deceits. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Job  expostulates  with  his  friends;  and  appeals  to  the 
judgment  of  God. 

HEN  Job  answered,  and  said : 

2  I  have  often  heard  such  things  as 
these;  you  are  all  troublesome  comforters 

3  Shall  windy  words  hav  e  no  end  ?  or  is 
it  any  trouble  to  thee  to  speak  ? 

4  1  also  could  speak  like  you  :  and  would 
God  your  soul  were  for  my  soul. 

5  1  would  comfort  you  also  with  words, 
and  would  wag  my  head  over  you. 

6  1  would  strengthen  you  with  my  mouth, 
and  would  move  my  lips,  as  sparing  you. 

7  But  what  shall  1  do?  If  1  speak,  my 

pain  will  not  rest;  and  if  1  hold  my  peace, 
it  will  not  depart  from  me. _ 

j  Supra,  4, 18. 

k  Fb.  7, 16 ;  Isai.  59,  4. _ _ 

That  is,  cast  off  the  fear  of  offending  God.  . 

Ver.  18.  Wise  men  confess  a7id  hide  not  taetr  fa* 
thers.  That  is,  the  knowledge  and  documents  they 
have  received  from  their  fathers  they  are  not  ashiMM- 
ed  to  own. 

SS9 


Chap.  XVIL  JOB. 

8  But  now  my  sorrow  hath  oppressed  me, 
and  all  my  limbs  are  brought  to  nothing. 

9  My  wrinkles  bear  witness  against  me, 
and  a  false  speaker  riseth  up  against  my  face, 
contradicting  me. 

10  He  hath  gathered  together  his  fury 
against  me,  and  threatening  me  he  hath 
gnashed  with  his  teeth  upon  me:  my  enemy 
hath  beheld  me  with  terrible  eyes. 

11  They  have  opened  their  mouths  upon 
me,  and  reproaching  me  they  have  struck  me 
on  the  cheek,  they  are  filled  with  my  pains. 

12  God  hath  shut  me  up  with  the  unjust 
man,  and  hath  delivered  me  into  the  hands  of 
the  wicked. 

13  I  that  was  formerly  so  wealthy,  am  all 
on  a  sudden  broken  to  pieces :  he  hath  taken 
me  by  my  neck,  he  hath  broken  me,  and  hath 
set  me  up  to  be  his  mark. 

14  He  hath  compassed  me  round  about 
with  his  lances,  he  hath  wounded  ray  loins, 
he  hath  not  spared,  and  hath  poured  out  my 
bowels  on  the  earth. 

15  He  hath  torn  me  with  wound  upon 
wound,  he  hath  rushed  in  upon  me  like  a 
giant. 

16  I  have  sowed  sack-cloth  upon  my  skin, 
and  have  covered  my  flesh  with  ashes. 

17  My  face  is  swoln  with  weeping,  and  my 
eye-lids  are  dim. 

18  These  things  have  I  suffered  without 
the  iniquity  of  my  hand,  when  I  offered  pure 
prayers  to  God. 

19  O  earth,  cover  not  thou  my  blood, 
neither  let  my  cry  find  a  hiding-place  in  thee. 

20  Tor  behold  my  witness  is  in  heaven,  and 
he  that  knoweth  my  conscience  is  on  hig-h. 

21  My  friends  are  full  of  words:  my  eye 
poureth  out  tears  to  God. 

22  And  O  that  a  man  might  so  be  judged 
with  God,  as  the  son  of  man  is  judged  with 
his  companion  I 

23  For  behold  short  years  pass  away,  and 
I  am  walking  in  a  path  by  w^hich  I  shall  not 
return. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Job’s  hope  in  God;  he  expects  rest  in  death. 

My  spirit  shall  be  wasted,  my  days  shall 
be  shortened,  and  only  the  grave  re- 
raaineth  for  me. 

2  I  have  not  sinned,  and  my  eye  abideth  in 
bitterness. 

3  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  and  set  me  beside 
thee,  and  let  any  man’s  hand  fight  against  me. 

4  Thou  hast  set  their  heart  far  from  un¬ 
derstanding,  therefore  they  shall  not  be  ex¬ 
alted. 

5  He  promiseth  a  prey  to  his  companions, 
and  the  eyes  of  his  children  shall  fail. 

6  He  hath  made  me  as  it  were  a  by-word 
of  the  people,  and  I  am  an  example  before 
them. 

7  My  eye  is  dim  through  indignation,  and 
my  linibs  are  brought  as  it  were  to  nothing. 

8  The  just  shall  be  astonished  at  this,  and 
the  innocent  shall  be  raised  up  against  the 
hypocrite. 

9  And  the  just  man  shall  hold  on  his  way, 
and  he  that  hath  clean  hands  shall  be  strong¬ 
er  and  stronger. 

10  Wherefore  be  you  all  converted,  and 
come,  and  I  shall  not  find  among  you  any 
wise  man. 

I  Prov. 

Chap.  XVIL  Ver.  2.  Not  sinned.  That  is,  I  am 
not  guilty  of  such  sins  as  they  charge  me  with. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

11  My  days  have  passed  away,  my  thoughts 
are  dissipated,  tormenting  my  heart. 

12  They  have  turned  night  into  day,  and 
after  darkness  I  hope  for  light  again. 

13  If  I  wait  heli  is  my  house,  and  I  have 
made  ray  bed  in  darkness. 

14  I  have  said  to  rottenness:  Thou  art  my 
father :  to  worms,  my  mother  and  my  sister. 

15  Where  is  now  then  my  expectation,  and 
who  considereth  my  patience  ? 

16  All  that  I  have  shall  go  down  into  the 
deepest  pit :  thinkest  thou  that  there  at  least 
I  shall  have  rest? 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Baldad  again  reproves  Job;  and  describes  the  miser¬ 
ies  of  the  wicked. 

''pHEN  Baldad  the  Suhite  answered,  and 
JL  said : 

2  How  long  will  you  throw  out  words? 
understand  first,  and  so  let  us  speak. 

3  Why  are  we  reputed  as  beasts,  and 
counted  vile  before  you? 

4  Thou  that  destroyest  thy  soul  in  thy 
fury,  shall  the  earth  be  fors^en  for  thee, 
and  shall  rocks  be  removed  out  of  their 
place  ? 

5  Shall  not  the  light  of  the  wicked  be  ex¬ 
tinguished,  and  the  flame  of  his  fire  not  shine? 

6  The  light  shall  be  dark  in  his  tabernacle, 
and  the  lamp  that  is  over  him,  shall  be  put 
out. 

7  The  step  of  his  strength  shall  be  strait¬ 
ened,  and  his  own  counsel  shall  cast  him 
down  headlong. 

8  For  he  hath  thrust  his  feet  into  a  net, 
and  walketh  in  its  mashes. 

9  The  sole  of  his  foot  shall  be  held  in  a 
snare,  and  thirst  shall  burn  against  him. 

10  A  gin  is  hidden  for  him  in  the  earth,  and 
his  trap  upon  the  path. 

1 1  Fears  shall  terrify  him  on  every  side, 
and  shall  entangle  his  feet. 

12  Let  his  strength  be  wasted  with  famine, 
and  let  hunger  invade  his  ribs. 

13  Let  it  devour  the  beauty  of  his  skin,  let 
the  first-born  death  consume  his  arms. 

14  Let  his  confidence  be  rooted  out  of  his 
tabernacle,  and  let  destruction  tread  upon 
him  like  a  king. 

15  Let  the  companions  of  him  that  is  not, 
dwell  in  his  tabernacle,  let  brimstone  be 
sprinkled  in  his  tent. 

16  Let  his  roots  be  dried  up  beneath,  and 
his  harvest  destroyed  above. 

17  'Let  the  memory  of  him  perish  from 
the  earth,  and  let  not  his  name  be  renowned 
in  the  streets. 

18  He  shall  drive  him  out  of  light  into 
darkness,  and  shall  remove  him  out  of  the 
world. 

19  His  seed  shall  not  subsist,  nor  his  off¬ 
spring  among  his  people,  nor  any  remnants 
in  his  country. 

20  They  that  come  after  him  shall  be  as¬ 
tonished  at  his  day,  and  horror  shall  fall  up¬ 
on  them  that  went  before. 

21  These  then  are  the  tabernacles  of  the 
wicked,  and  this  the  place  of  him  that  know¬ 
eth  not  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Job  complains  of  the  cruelty  of  his  friends;  he  de¬ 
scribes  his  own  sufferings ;  and  hu  belief  of  a  fu¬ 
ture  resurrection. 


2,22. _ 

Ver.  18.  Hell.  SeoL  The  region  of  the  dead. 
Ver.  16.  Deepest  pit.  Literally,  fteg. 

390 


Chap.  XIX. 

'’PHEN  Job  answered,  and  said : 

-L  2  How  long  do  you  afflict  my  soul,  and 
break  me  in  pieces  with  words  ? 

3  Behold,  these  ten  times  you  confound 
me,  and  are  not  ashamed  to  oppress  me. 

4  For  if  I  have  been  ignorant,  my  igno¬ 
rance  shall  be  with  me, 

5  But  you  set  yourselves  up  against  me, 
and  reprove  me  with  my  reproaches. 

6  At  least  now  understand,  that  God  hath 
not  afflicted  me  with  an  equal  judgment,  and 
compassed  me  with  his  scourges.  ^ 

7  Behold  1  shall  cry  suffering  violence,  and 
no  one  will  hear :  I  shall  cry  aloud,  and 
there  is  none  to  judge. 

8  He  hath  hedged  in  my  path  Bound  about, 
and  I  cannot  pass,  and  in  my  way  he  hath  set 
darkness. 

9  He  hath  stript  me  of  my  glory,  and  hath 
taken  the  crown  from  my  head. 

10  He  hath  destroyed  me  on  every  side, 
and  1  am  lost,  and  he  hath  taken  away  my 
hope,  as  from  a  tree  that  is  plucked  up. 

11  His  wrath  is  kindled  against  me,  and  he 
hath  counted  me  as  his  enemy. 

12  His  troops  have  come  together,  and 
have  made  themselves  a  way  by  me,  and  have 
besieged  my  tabernacle  round  about. 

13  He  hath  put  my  brethren  far  from  me, 
and  my  acquaintance  like  strangers  have  de¬ 
parted  from  me. 

14  My  kinsmen  have  forsaken  me,  and 
they  that  knew  me,  have  forgotten  me. 

15  They  that  dwell  in  my  house,  and  my 
maid-servants  have  counted  me  as  a  stranger, 
and  1  have  been  like  an  alien, in  their  eyes. 

•  16  1  called  my  servant,  and  he  gave  me  no 
answer,  I  entreated  him  with  my  own  mouth. 

17  My  wife  hath  abhorred  my  breath,  and 
I  entreated  the  children  of  my  womb. 

18  Even  fools  despised  me,  and  when  I 
was  gone  from  them,  they  spoke  against  me. 

19  They  that  were  some  time  my  counsel¬ 
lors,  have  abhorred  me :  and  he  whom  1  lov¬ 
ed  most  is  turned  against  me. 

20  The  flesh  being  consumed,  my  bone 
hath  cleaved  to  my  skin,  and  nothing  but 
lips  are  left  about  my  teeth. 

21  Have  pity  on  me,  have  pity  on  me,  at 
least  you  my  friends,  because  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  touched  me. 

22  W  hy  do  you  persecute  me  as  God,  and 
glut  yourselves  with  my  flesh  ? 

23  Who  will  grant  me  that  my  words  may 
be  written?  who  will  grant  me  that  they 
may  be  marked  down  in  a  book  V 

24  With  an  iron  pen  and  in  a  plate  of  lead, 
or  else  be  graven  with  an  instrument  in 
flint-stone? 

25  For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth, 
and  in  the  last  day  I  shall  rise  out  of  the 
earth. 

26  And  I  shall  be  clothed  again  with  my 
skin,  and  in  my  flesh  1  shall  see  my  God. 

27  Whom  1  myself  shall  see,  and  my  eyes 
shall  behold,  and  not  another  :  this  my  hope 
is  laid  op  in  my  bosom. 

28  Why  then  do  you  say  now ;  Let  us  per- 

m  Eccli. 

Chap.  XiX.  Ver.  6.  Wilh  an  equal  judament.  St. 
Gregory  explains  these  words  thus  :  Job  beiuK  a  just 
man,  and  truly  considering  his  own  h/e.  thought  t  hat 
his  athiution  was  greater  than  his  sins  deserved  :  and 
in  that  respect,  that  tiie  punishment  was  not  equal, 
yet  it  was  just,  as  coming  from  God,  who  gives  a 
crown  of  justice  to  those  who  suffer  for  righteous¬ 
ness'  sake,  and  proves.the  just  with  tribulaiions,  as 
gold  is  tried  by  fire. 

Ver.  26.  2(>,  luid  i?.  Shew  Job’s  explicit  belief  inliia 


Chap.  AX. 

secute  him,  and  let  us  find  occasion  of  word 
against  him  ? 

29  Flee  then  from  the  face  of  the  sword, 
for  the  sword  is  the  revenger  of  iniquities 
and  know  ye  that  there  is  a  judgment. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Sophar  declares  the  shortness  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
wicked:  and  their  sudden  (town fall. 

Then  Sophar  the  Naamathite  answered, 
and  said : 

2  Therefore  various  thoughts  succeed  one 
another  in  me,  and  my  mind  is  hurried  away 
to  different  things. 

8  The  doctrine  with  which  thou  reprovest 
me,  I  will  hear,  and  the  spirit  of  my  under¬ 
standing  shall  answer  for  me. 

4  This  I  know  from  the  beginning,  since 
man  was  placed  upon  the  earth, 

6  That  the  praise  of  the  wicked  is  short, 
and  the  Joy  of  the  hypocrite  but  for  a  mo¬ 
ment. 

6  If  his  pride  mount  up  even  to  heaven, 
and  his  head  touch  the  clouds  : 

7  In  the  end  he  shall  be  destroyed  like  a 
dunghill,  and  they  that  had  seen  him,  shall 
say :  W  here  is  he  ? 

8  As  a  dream  that  fleeth  away  he  shall  not 
be  found,  he  shall  pass  as  a  vision  of  the 
night : 

9  The  eyes  that  had  seen  him,  shall  see 
him  no  more,  neither  shall  liis  place  any 
more  behold  him. 

10  His  children  shall  be  oppressed  with 
want,  and  his  hands  shall  render  to  him  his 
sorrow\ 

11  His  bones  shall  be  filled  with  the  vices 
of  his  youth,  and  they  shall  sleep  with  him 
in  the  dust. 

12  For  when  evil  shall  be  sweet  in  his 
mouth,  he  will  hide  it  under  his  tongue. 

13  He  will  spare  it,  and  not  leave  it,  and 
will  hide  it  in  his  throat.  ,  , 

14  His  bread  in  his  belly  shall  be  turned 
into  the  gall  of  asps  within  him. 

15  The  riches  which  he  hath  swallowed, 
he  shall  vomit  up,  and  God  shall  draw  them 
out  of  his  belly. 

10  He  shall  suck  the  head  of  asps,  and 
the  viper’s  tongue  shall  kill  him. 

17  (Let  him  not  see  the  streams  of  the 
river,  the  brooks  of  honey  and  of  butter.) 

18  He  shall  be  punished  for  all  that  he  did, 
and  yet  shall  not  be  consumed  :  according 
to  the  multitude  of  his  devices  so  also  shall 
he  suffer. 

19  Because  he  broke  in  and  stnpt  tne 
poor :  he  hath  violently  taken  away  a  house 
which  he  did  not  build. 

20  "And  yet  his  belly  was  not  filled :  and 
when  he  hath  the  things  he  coveted,  he  shall 
not  be  able  to  possess  them. 

21  There  was  nothing  left  of  his  meat,  and 
therefore  notnmg  shall  continue  of  his  goods  ; 

22  W  hen  he  shall  be  tilled,  he  shall  be 
straitened,  he  shall  burn,  and  every  sorrow 
shall  fall  upon  him. 

23  May  his  belly  be  filled,  that  God  may 

6,  8. _ _ _ 

liedeeuier,  and  also  of  the  resurrection  of  the  flesh, 
not  as  one  tree  riselh  in  place  of  another,  but  that 
the  sell  same  flesh  shall  rise  at  the  Last  day,  by  the 
power  of  God,  changed  in  quality  but  not  in  sub¬ 
stance,  every  one  to  receive  sentence  accoriUng  to 
his  works  in  this  life.  ,  ^ 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  18.  According  to  the  multitude, 
of  his  devices.  That  is,  his  stratagems  to  giatify  bi| 
passions  and  to  oppress  and  destroy  the  poor. 


JOB. 


S91 


Chap.  XXI.  JOB.  Chap.  XXII. 


send  forth  the  wrath  of  his  indignation  upon 
him,  and  rain  down  his  war  uiion  Ijim. 

24  He  shall  flee  from  weapons  of  iron,  and 
shall  fall  upon  a  bow  of  brass. 

25  The  sword  is  drawn  out,  and  cometh 
forth  from  its  scabbard,  and  glittereth  in  his 
bitterness:  the  terrible  ones  shall  go  and 
come  upon  him. 

26  All  darkness  is  hid  in  his  secret  places : 
a  fire  that  is  not  kindled  shall  devour  him, 
he  shall  be  afflicted  w'hen  left  in  his  taber¬ 
nacle. 

27  The  heavens  shall  reveal  his  iniquity, 
and  the  earth  shall  rise  up  against  him. 

28  The  offspring  of  his  house  shall  be  ex¬ 
posed,  he  shall  be  pulled  down  in  the  day  of 
God’s  wrath, 

29  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wicked  man 
from  God,  and  the  inheritance  of  his  doings 
from  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Job  shews  that  the  wicked  often  prosper  in  this  world, 

even  to  the  end  of  their  life:  but  that  their  judgment 

is  in  another  world, 

HEN  Job  answered,  and  said : 

2  Hear,  I  beseech  you,  my  words,  and 
do  penance. 

3  Suffer  me,  and  I  will  speak,  and  after, 
if  you  please,  laugh  at  my  words. 

4  Is  my  debate  against  man,  that  I  should 
not  have  just  reason  to  be  troubled  ? 

5  Hearken  to  me  and  be  astonished,  and 
lay  your  finger  on  your  mouth. 

6  As  for  me,  when  I  remember,  I  am 
afraid,  and  trembling  taketh  hold  on  my  flesh. 

7  ”  Why  then  do  the  wicked  live,  are  they 
advanced,  and  strengthened  with  riches  ? 

8  Their  seed  continueth  before  them,  a 
multitude  of  kinsmen,  and  of  children’s  chil¬ 
dren  in  their  sight. 

9  Their  houses  are  secure  and  peaceable, 
and  the  rod  of  God  is  not  upon  them. 

10  Their  cattle  have  conceived,  and  failed 
not :  their  cow  has  calved,  and  is  not  deprived 
of  her  fruit. 

11  Their  little  ones  go  out  like  a  flock,  and 
their  children  dance  and  play. 

12  They  take  the  timbrel,  and  the  harp, 
and  rejoice  at  the  sound  of  the  organ. 

13  They  spend  their  days  in  wealth,  and 
in  a  moment  they  ^o  down  to  hell. 

14  Who  have  said  to  God :  Depart  from 
us,  we  desire  not  the  knowledge  of  thy 
ways. 

15  ®  Who  is  the  Almighty,  that  we  should 
serve  him  ?  and  what  doth  it  profit  us  if  we 
pray  to  him  ? 

16  Yet  because  their  good  things  are  not 
in  their  hand,  may  the  counsel  of  the  wicked 
be  far  from  me. 

17  How  often  shall  the  lamp  of  the  wicked 
be  put  out,  and  a  deluge  come  upon  them, 
and  he  shall  distribute  the  sorrows  of  his 
wrath  ? 

18  They  shall  be  as  chaff  before  the  face 
of  the  wind,  and  as  ashes  which  the  whirl¬ 
wind  scattereth. 

19  God  shall  lay  up  the  sorrow  of  the 
father  for  his  children  :  and  when  he  shall 
repay,  then  shall  he  know. 

20  His  eyes  shall  see  his  own  destruction, 

_ n  Jer.  12, 1 ;  Ilabac.  2,  6. 

Chap.  XXI.  ,  Ver.  S3.  Acceptable  to  the  gravel  of 
Cocytus.  The  Hebrew  wor^  which  St.  Jerome  has 
here  rendered  by  the  name  Coitus  (which  the  poets 
represent  as  a  river  in  hell)  signifies  a  valley  or  a 
torrent:  and  in  this  place,  is  taken  for  the  low  region 


and  he  shall  drink  of  the  wruth  of  the  Al¬ 
mighty. 

21  For  what  is  it  to  him  what  befalleth  his 
house  after  him :  and  if  the  number  of  Ijis 
months  be  diminished  by  one  half? 

22  Shall  any  one  teach  God  knowledge, 
who  judgeth  those  that  are  high. 

23  One  man  dieth  strong,  and  hale,  rich 
and  happy. 

24  His  bowels  are  full  of  fat,  and  his  bones 
are  moistened  with  marrow. 

25  But  another  dieth  in  bitterness  of  soul 
without  any  riches  ; 

26  And  yet  they  snail  sleep  together  in  the 
dust,  and  worms  shall  cover  them. 

27  Surely  I  know  your  thoughts,  and  your 
unjust  judgments  against  me. 

28  For  you  say:  Where  is  the  house  of 
the  prince?  and  where  are  the  dwelling- 
places  of  the  wicked  ? 

29  Ask  any  one  of  them  that  go  by  the 
way,  and  you  shall  perceive  that  he  knoweth 
these  same  things. 

80  Because  the  wicked  man  is  reserved 
to  the  day  of  destruction,  and  he  shall  be 
brought  to  the  day  of  wrath. 

31  Who  shall  reprove  his  way  to  his  face? 
and  who  shall  repay  him  what  he  hath  done  ? 

32  He  shall  be  brought  to  the  graves,  and 
shall  watch  in  the  heap  of  the  dead. 

33  He  hath  been  acceptable  to  the  gravel 
of  Cocytus,  and  he  shall  draw  every  man 
after  him,  and  there  are  innumerable  before 
him. 

34  How  then  do  ye  comfort  me  in  vain, 
w'hereas  your  answer  is  shewn  to  be  repug¬ 
nant  to  truth  ? 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Eliphaz  falsely  imputes  many  crimes  to  Jobs  bu' 
promises  him  prosperity  if  he  will  repent. 

Then  Eliphaz  the  Themanite  answered, 
and  said : 

2  Can  man  be  compared  with  God,  even 
though  he  were  of  perfect  knowledge  ? 

3  What  doth  it  profit  God  if  thou  be  just  ? 
or  what  dost  thou  give  him  if  thy  way  be  un¬ 
spotted  ? 

4  Shall  he  reprove  thee  for  fear,  and  come 
with  thee  into  judgment : 

5  And  not  for  thy  manifold  wickedness, 
and  thy  infinite  iniquities  ? 

6  For  thou  hast  taken  away  the  pledge  of 
thy  brethren  without  cause,  and  stript  the 
naked  of  their  clothing. 

7  Thou  hast  not  given  water  to  the  weary, 
thou  hast  withdrawn  bread  from  the  hungry. 

8  In  the  strength  of  thy  arm  thou  didst 
possess  the  land,  and  being  the  most  mighty 
thou  boldest  it. 

9  Thou  hast  sent  widows  away  empty,  and 
the  arms  of  the  fatherless  thou  hast  broken 
in  pieces. 

10  Therefore  art  thou  surrounded  with 
snares,  and  sudden  fear  troubleth  thee. 

11  And  didst  thou  think  that  thou  shouldst 
not  see  darkness,  and  that  thou  shouldst  not 
be  covered  with  the  violence  of  overflowing 
waters  ? 

12  Dost  not  thou  think  that  God  is  higher 
than  heaven,  and  is  elevated  above  the  height 
of  the  stars  ? 


_ 0  Malac.  8,  il. _ 

of  death  and  hell :  which  willingly,  as  it  were,  re¬ 
ceives  the  wicked  at  their  death  :  who  are  ushered  in 
by  innumerable  others  that  have  gone  before  them; 
and  are  followed  by  multitudes  above  number. 


892 


Chap.  XXIII.  JOB.  Cjiap.  XXIV. 


13  And  thou  sayst:  What  doth  God  know  ? 
and  he  judgeth  as  it  w'ere  through  a  mist. 

14  The  clouds  are  his  covert,  and  he  doth 
not  consider  our  things,  and  he  walketh  about 
the  poles  of  heaven. 

15  Dost  thou  desire  to  keep  the  path  of 
ages,  which  wicked  men  have  trodden  ? 

_  16  Who  were  taken  away  before  their 
time,  and  a  flood  hath  overthrown  their 
foundation. 

17  Who  said  to  God :  Depart  from  us : 
and  looked  upon  the  Almighty  as  if  he  could 
do  nothing: 

18  Whereas  he  had  filled  their  houses  with 
good  things :  whose  way  of  thinking  be  far 
from  me. 

19  The  just  shall  see.  and  shall  rejoice, 
and  the  innocent  shall  laugh  them  to  scorn. 

20  Is  not  their  exaltation  cut  down,  and 
hath  not  fire  devoured  the  remnants  of  them? 

21  Submit  thyself  then  to  him,  and  be  at 
peace ;  and  thereby  thou  shalt  have  the  best 
fruits. 

22  Receive  the  law  of  his  mouth,  and  lay 
up  his  words  in  thy  heart.  • 

23  If  thou  wilt  return  to  the  Almighty, 
thou  shalt  be  built  up,  and  shalt  put  away 
iniquity  far  from  thy  tabernacle. 

24  He  shall  give  for  earth  flint,  and  for 
flint  torrents  of  gold. 

25  And  the  Almighty  shall  be  against  thy 
enemies,  and  silver  shall  be  heaped  together 
for  thee. 

26  Then  shalt  thou  abound  in  delights  in 
the  Almighty,  and  shalt  lift  up  thy  face  to  God. 

27  Thou  shalt  pray  to  him,  and  he  will  hear 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  pay  vows. 

28  Thou  shalt  decree  a  thing,  and  it  shall 
eome  to  thee, and  light  shall  shine  in  thy  ways. 

29  *  For  he  that  hath  been  humbled,  shall 
be  in  glory ;  and  he  tliat  shall  bow  down  his 
eyes,  he  shall  be  saved. 

30  The  innocent  shall  be  saved,  and  he 
shall  be  saved  by  the  cleanness  of  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Job  wishes  to  be  tried  at  God's  tribunal. 

HEN  Job  answered,  and  said  : 

2  Now  also  my  words  are  in  bitterness, 
and  the  hand  of  my  scourge  is  more  grievous 
than  my  mourning. 

3  Who  will  grant  me  that  I  might  know 
and  find  him,  and  come  even  to  his  throne? 

4  1  would  set  judgment  before  him,  and 
would  fill  my  mouth  with  complaints. 

5  That  I  might  know  the  words  that  he 
would  answer  me,  and  understand  what  he 
would  say  to  me. 

6  I  would  not  that  he  should  contend  with 
me  with  much  strength,  nor  overwhelm  me 
with  the  weight  of  his  greatness. 

7  Let  him  propose  equity  against  me,  and 
let  my  judgment  come  to  victory. 

8  But  if  1  go  to  the  east,  he  appeareth  not ; 
if  to  the  west,  I  shall  not  understand  him. 

9  If  to  the  left  hand,  what  shall  I  do?  1 
shall  not  take  hold  on  him :  if  I  turn  myself 
to  the  right  hand,  I  shall  not  see  him. 

10  But  he  knoweth  my  w’ay,  and  has  tried 
me  as  gold  that  passeth  through  the  fire: 

11  My  foot  hath  followed  his  steps,  1  have 
kept  his  way,  and  have  not  declined  from  it. 

12  1  have  not  departed  from  the  command¬ 
ments  of  his  lips,  and  the  words  of  his  mouth 
I  have  hid  in  my  bosom. 

13  For  he  is  alone,  and  no  man  can  turn 


away  his  tliought:  and  whatsoever  his  soul 
hath  desired,  that  hath  he  done. 

14  And  when  he  shall  have  fulfilled  his 
will  m  me,  many  other  like  things  are  also 
at  hand  with  him. 

15  And  therefore  I  am  troubled  at  his 
presence,  and  when  I  consider  him  I  am 
made  pensive  with  fear. 

16_  God  hath  softened  my  heart,  and  the 
Almighty  hath  troubled  me. 

17  For  1  have  not  perished  because  of  the 
darkness  that  hangs  over  me,  neither  hath 
the  mist  covered  my  face. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Gods  providence  often  suffers  the  wicked  to  go  on  a 
longtime  in  their  sins:  but  punishetk  them  m  an- 
otiier  life. 

Times  are  not  hid  from  the  Almighty:  but 
they  that  know  him,  know  not  his  days. 
2  Some  have  removed  land-marks,  have 
taken  away  flocks  by  force,  andfed  them. 

3  They  have  driven  away  the  ass  of  the 
fatherless,  and  have  taken  away  the  widow’s 
ox  for  a  pledge. 

4  They  have  overturned  the  way  of  the 
poor,  and  have  oppressed  together  the  meek 
of  the  earth. 

5  Others  like  wild  asses  in  the  desert  go 
forth  to  their  work :  by  watching  for  a  prey 
they  get  bread  for  their  children. 

6  They  reap  the  field  that  is  not  their  own, 
and  gather  the  vintage  of  his  vineyard  whom 
by  violence  they  have  oppressed. 

7  They  send  men  away  naked,  taking 
away  their  clothes  who  have  no  covering  in 
the  cold : 

8  Who  are  wet,  with  the  showers  of  the 
mountains,  and  having  no  covering  embrace 
the  stones. 

9  They  have  violently  robbed  the  father¬ 
less,  and  stript  the  poor  common  people. 

10  From  the  naked  and  them  that  go 
without  clothing,  and  from  the  hungry  they 
have  taken  away  the  ears  of  corn. 

11  They  have  taken  their  rest  at  noon 
among  the  stores  of  them,  who  after  having 
trodden  the  wine-presses  suffer  thirst. 

12  Out  of  the  cities  they  have  made  men 
to  groan,  and  the  soul  of  the  wounded  hath 
cried  out,  and  God  doth  not  suffer  it  to  pass 
unrevenged. 

13  They  have  been  rebellious  to  the  light, 
they  have  not  known  his  ways,  neither  have 
they  returned  by  his  paths. 

14  The  murderer  riseth  at  the  very  break 
of  day,  he  killeth  the  needy,  and  the  poor 
man  :  but  in  the  night  he  will  be  as  a  thief. 

15  The  eye  of  the  adulterer  observeth 
darkness,  saying :  No  eye  shall  see  me :  and 
he  will  cover  his  face. 

16  He  diggeth  through  houses  in  the  dark, 
as  in  the  day  they  had  appointed  for  them¬ 
selves,  and  they  have  not  known  the  light. 

1 7  If  the  morning  suddenly  appear,  it  is  to 
them  the  shadow  of  death :  and  they  walk  in 
darkness  as  if  it  were  in  light. 

18  He  is  light  upon  the  face  of  the  water : 
cursed  be  his  portion  on  the  earth,  let  him 
not  wallc  by  the  way  of  the  vineyards. 

19  Let  him  pass  from  the  snow  waters  to 
excessive  heat,  and  his  sin  even  to  hell. 

20  Let  mercy  forget  him  :  may  worms  be 
his  sweetness:  let  him  be  remembered  no 
more,  but  be  broken  in  pieces  as  an  unfruit¬ 
ful  tree. 

21  For  he  hath  fed  the  barren  that  bear- 


p8.  me,  42. 


q  Prov,  23.  23. 

393 


Chap.  XXVI.  JOB.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


eth  not,  and  to  the  widow  ho  hath  done  no 
good.  ■ 

22  He  hath  pulled  down  the  strong  by  his 
might :  and  when  he  standeth  up,  he  shall 
not  trust  to  his  life, 

23  God  hath  given  him  place  for  penance, 
and  he  abuseth  it  unto  pride :  but  his  eyes 
are  upon  his  ways. 

24  They  are  mted  up  for  a  little  while  and 
shall  not  stand,  and  shall  be  brought  down 
as  all  things,  and  shall  be  taken  away,  and  as 
the  tops  of  the  ears  of  corn  they  shall  be 
broken. 

25  And  if  it  be  not  so,  who  can  convince 
me  that  I  have  lied,  and  set  my  words  before 
God? 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Baldad  represents  the  justice  of  God,  before  tohomno 
man  can  be  justified. 

Then  Baldad  the  guhite  answered,  and 
said : 

2  Power  and  terror  are  with  him,  who 
maketh  peace  in  his  high  places, 

3  Is  there  any  numbering  of  his  soldiers? 
and  upon  whom  shall  not  his  light  arise? 

4  Can  man  be  justified  compai’ed  with  God, 
or  he  that  is  born  of  a  woman  appear 
clean  ? 

6  Behold  even  the  moon  doth  not  shine, 
and  the  stars  are  not  pure  in  his  sight. 

6  How  much  less  man  that  is  rottenness, 
and  the  son  of  man  who  is  a  worm  ? 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Job  declares  hts  sentiments  of  the  wisdom  and  power 
of  God, 

HEN  Job  answered,  and  said  : 

2  Whose  helper  art  thou  ?  is  it  of  him 
that  is  weak  ?  and  dost  thou  hold  up  the  arm 
of  him  that  has  no  strength  ? 

3  To  whom  hast  thou  given  counsel  ?  per¬ 
haps  to  him  that  hath  no  wisdom,  and  thou 
hast  shewn  thy  very  great  prudence. 

4  W  horn  hast  thou  desired  to  teach  ?  W'as 
it  not  him  that  made  life  ? 

6  Behold  the  giants  groan  under  the  w'a- 
ters,  and  they  that  dwell  with  them. 

6  Hell  is  naked  before  him,  and  there  is  no 
covering  for  destruction. 

7  He  stretched  out  the  north  over  the 
empty  space,  and  hangeth  the  earth  upon  no¬ 
thing. 

8  He  bindeth  up  the  waters  in  his  clouds 
so  that  they  break  not  out  and  fall  down  to¬ 
gether. 

9  He  withholdeth  the  face  of  his  throne, 
and  spreadeth  his  cloud  over  it. 

10  He  hath  set  bounds  about  the  waters, 
till  light  and  darkness  come  to  an  end. 

11  The  pillars  of  heaven  tremble,  and 
dread  at  his  beck. 

12  By  his  power  the  seas  are  suddenly  ga¬ 
thered  together,  and  his  wisdom  has  struck 
the  proud  one, 

13  His  Spirit  hath  adorned  the  heavens, 
and  his  obstetric  hand  brought  forth  the 
winding  serpent.  ^ 

14  Lo,  these  things  are  said  in  part  of  his 
ways ;  and  seeing  we  have  heard  scarce  a 
little  drop  of  his  word,  who  shall  be  able  to 
behold  the  thunder  of  his  greatness  ? 

_ T  Apoc.  a,  21. _ 

Chap.  XXVI.  Ver.  18.  His  obstetric  hand  brought 
forth  the  winding  serpent.  That  is,  the  omnipoient 
power  of  God :  which  brought  forth  all  thiuge  created 
to  time,  bat  conceived  In  the  Divine  mind  from  all 


CHAP.  XXVII. 

Job  persists  in  asserting  his  own  innocence,  and  that 
hypocrites  will  be  punished  in  the  end. 

JOB  also  added,  taking  up  his  parable,  and 
said : 

2  As  God  liveth,  who  hath  taken  away  my 

i'udgment,  and  the  Almighty,  who  hath 
irought  my  soul  to  bitterness. 

3  As  long  as  breath  remaineth  in  me,  and 
the  Spirit  of  God  in  my  nostrils, 

4  My  lips  shall  not  speak  iniquity,  neither 
shall  my  tongue  contrive  lying. 

5  God  forbid  that  1  should  judge  you  to 
be  just :  till  1  die  1  will  not  depart  from  my 
innocence. 

6  My  justification,  which  I  have  begun  to 
hold,  1  will  not  forsake :  for  my  heart  doth 
not  reprehend  me  in  all  my  life. 

7  Let  my  enemy  be  as  the  ungodly,  and 
my  adversary  as  the  wicked  one. 

8  For  what  is  the  hope  of  the  hypocrite  if 
through  covetousness  he  take  by  violence, 
and  God  deliver  not  his  soul  ? 

9  Will  God  hear  his  cry,  when  distress 
shall  come  upon  him  ? 

10  Or  can  he  delight  himself  in  the  Al- 
migh^, and  call  upon  God  at  all  times? 

11  I  will  teach  you  by  the  hand  of  God. 
what  the  Almighty  hath,  and  I  will  not  con¬ 
ceal  it. 

12  Behold  you  all  know  it,  and  why  do 
you  speak  vain  things  without  cause  ? 

13  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wicked  map 
with  God,  and  the  inheritance  of  the  violent, 
which  they  shall  receive  of  the  Almightv. 

14  If  his  sons  be  multiplied,  they  shall  be 
for  the  sword,  and  his  grandsons  shall  not  be 
filled  with  bread. 

16  They  that  shall  remain  of  him,  shall  be 
buried  in  death,  and  his  widows  shall  not 
weep. 

16  If  he  shall  heap  together  silver  as  earth, 
and  prepare  raiment  as  clay, 

17  He  shall  prepare  indeed,  but  the  just 
man  shall  be  clothed  with  it :  and  the  inno¬ 
cent  shall  divide  the  silver. 

18  He  hath  built  his  house  as  a  moth,  and 
as  a  keeper  he  hath  made  a  booth. 

19  *  The  rich  man  when  he  shall  sleep  shall 
take  away  nothing  with  him :  he  shall  open 
his  eyes  and  find  nothing. 

20  Poverty  like  water  shall  take  hold  on 
him, a  tempest  shall  oppress  him  in  the  night: 

21  A  burning  wind  shall  take  him  up,  and 
carry  him  away,  and  as  a  whirlwind  shall 
snatch  him  from  nis  place. 

22  And  he  shall  cast  upon  him,  and  shall 
not  spai’e:  out  of  his  hand  he  would  willing¬ 
ly  flee. 

23  He  shall  clasp  his  hands  upon  him,  and 
shall  hiss  at  him,  beholding  his  place. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Man’s  industry  searcheth  out  many  things:  true  wis¬ 
dom  is  taught  by  God  alone, 

C ILVER  hath  beginnings  of  its  veins,  and 
O  gold  hath  a  place  wherein  it  is  melted. 

2  L'on  is  taken  out  of  the  earth,  and  stone 
melted  with  heat  is  turned  into  brass. 

3  He  hath  set  a  time  for  darkness,  and  the 
end  of  all  things  he  consideretn,  the  stone  al¬ 
so  that  is  iu  the  dark  and  the  shadow  of 
death. 

*  Fa.  48. 18. 

eternity.  The  winding  serpent,  a  constellation  of 
fixed  stars  winding  round  the  north  pole,  called 
Draco.  This  appears  from  the  foregoing  part  of  the 
same  verse.  His  Spirit  hath  adorned  the  heavens. 

394 


Chap.  XXIX. 

4  The  flood  dividoth  from  the  people  that 
are  on  their  Journey,  those  whom  the  food 
of  the  needy  man  hath  forgotten,  and  who 
cannot  be  come  at. 

6  The  land,  out  of  which  bread  grew  in 
its  place,  hath  been  overturned  with  fire. 

6  The  stones  of  it  are  the  place  of  sap¬ 
phires,  and  the  clods  of  it  are  gold. 

7  The  bird  hath  not  known  the  path,  nei¬ 
ther  hath  the  e3’e  of  the  vulture  beheld  it. 

8  The  children  of  the  merchants  have  not 
trodden  it,  neither  hath  the  lioness  passed 
by  it. 

9  He  hath  stretched  forth  his  hand  to  the 
flint,  he  hath  overturned  mountains  from 
the  roots. 

10  In  the  rocks  he  hath  cut  out  rivers, 
and  his  eye  hath  seen  every  precious  thing. 

11  The  depths  also  of  rivers  he  hath 
searched,  and  hidden  things  he  hath  brought 
forth  to  light. 

12  But  where  is  wisdom  to  be  found,  and 
where  is  the  place  of  understanding? 

13  Man  knoweth  not  the  price  thereof, 
neither  is  it  found  in  the  land  of  them  that 
live  in  delights. 

14  The  depth  saith  :  It  is  not  in  me  :  aiid 
the  sea  saith  :  It  is  not  with  me. 

15  ‘The finest  gold  shall  not  purchase  it, 
neither  shall  silver  be  weighed  in  exchange 
for  it. 

16  It  shall  not  be  compared  with  the  dyed 
colours  of  India,  or  with  the  most  precious 
stone  sardonyx,  or  the  sapphire. 

17  Gold  or  crystal  cannot  equal  it,  neither 
shall  any  vessels  of  gold  be  changed  for  it. 

18  High  and  eminent  things  shall  not  be 
mentioned  in  comparison  of  it :  but  wisdom 
is  drawn  out  of  secret  places. 

19  The  tobaz  of  Ethiopia  shall  not  be 
equal  to  it,  neither  shall  it  be  compared  to 
the  cleanest  dyeing. 

20  Whence  then  cometh  wisdom?  and 
where  is  the  place  of  understanding? 

21  It  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of  all  living,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  know  it  not. 

22  Destruction  and  death  have  said :  With 
our  ears  we  have  heard  the  fame  thereof. 

23  God  understandeth  the  way  of  it,  and 
he  knoweth  the  place  thereof. 

24  For  he  beholdeth  the  ends  of  the 
world :  and  looketh  on  all  things  that  are 
under  heaven. 

25  Who  made  a  weight  for  the  winds,  and 
weighed  the  waters  by  measure. 

26  When  he  gave  a  law  for  the  rain,  and 
a  way  for  the  sounding  storms. 

27  Then  he  saw  it,  and  declared,  and 
prepared,  and  searched  it. 

28  And  he  said  to  man :  Behold  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom :  and  to  depart 
from  evil,  is  understanding. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Job  relates  his  former  happiness,  and  the  resp  ect  that 
all  men  shewed  him. 

JOB  also  added,  taking  up  his  parable, 
and  said : 

2  Who  will  grant  me,  that  I  might  be  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  months  past,  according  to 
the  days  in  which  God  kept  mo? 

3  When  his  lamp  shined  over  my  head, 
and  I  walked  by  his  light  in  darkness  ? 

4  As  I  was  in  the  days  of  my  youth,  when 
God  was  secretly  in  my  tabernacle? _ 

_ _ _ t  Wia. 

Chap.  XXX.  Ver.  1.  Bui  now  the  younper  in  time: 
that  is,  younger  than  I  am,  and  as  it  were  obscure, 


Chap.  XXX. 

5  When  the  Almighty  was  with  me  :  and 
my  servants  round  about  me? 

6  When  I  washed  my  feet  with  butter,  and 
the  rock  poured  me  out  rivers  of  oil? 

7  When  I  went  out  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  in  the  street  they  prepared  me  a  chair? 

8  The  young  men  saw  me,  and  hid  them¬ 
selves  :  and  the  old  men  rose  up  and  stood. 

9  The  princes  ceased  to  speak,  and  laid  the 
finger  on  their  mouth. 

10  The  rulers  held  their  peace,  and  their 
tongue  cleaved  to  their  throiit. 

11  The  ear  that  heard  me  blessed  me,  and 
the  eye  that  saw  me  gave  witness  to  me  : 

12  Because  I  had  delivered  the  poor  man 
that  cried  out ;  and  the  fatherless,  that  had 
no  helper. 

13  The  blessing  of  him  that  was  ready,  to 
perish  came  upon  me,  and  I  comforted  the 
heart  of  the  widow. 

14  I  was  clad  with  justice  :  and  I  clothed 
myself  with  my  judgment,  as  with  a  robe 
and  a  diadem. 

15  I  was  an  eye  to  the  blind,  and  a  foot  to 
the  lame. 

16  I  was  the  father  of  the  poor  ;  and  the 
cause  which  I  knew  not,  I  searched  out 
most  diligently. 

17  I  broke  the  jaws  of  the  wicked  man, 
and  out  of  his  teeth  I  took  away  the  prey. 

18  And  I  said  :  I  shall  die  in  my  nest,  and 
as  a  palm-tree  shall  multiply  my  days. 

19  My  root  is  opened  beside  the  waters, 
and  dew  shall  continue  in  my  harvest. 

20  My  glory  shall  always  be  renewed,  and 
my  bow  in  my  band  shall  be  repaired. 

21  They  that  beard  me,  waited  for  my 
sentence,  and  being  attentive  held  their 
peace  at  my  counsel. 

22  To  my  words  they  durst  add  nothing, 
and  my  speech  dropped  upon  them. 

23  They  waited  for  me  as  for  rain,  and 
they  opened  their  mouth  as  for  a  latter 
shower. 

24  If  at  any  time  I  laughed  on  them,  they 
believed  not,  and  thelight  of  my  countenance 
fell  not  on  earth. 

25  If  I  had  a  mind  to  go  to  them,  I  sat 
first,  and  when  I  sat  as  a  king,  with  his  army 
standing  about  him,  yet  I  was  a  comforter 
of  them  that  mourned. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

Job  shews  the  wonderful  change  of  Ms  temporal  estate, 
from  welfare  to  great  calamity. 

UT  now  the  younger  in  time  scorn  me, 
whose  fathers  I  would  not  have  set  with 
the  dogs  of  my  flock : 

2  The  strength  of  whose  hands  was  to  me 
as  nothing,  and  they  were  thoiight  unworthy 
of  life  itself. 

3  Barren  with  want  and  hunger,  who 
gnawed  in  the  wilderness,  disfigured  with 
calamity  and  misery. 

4  And  they  eat  grass,  and  barks  of  trees, 
and  the  root  of  junipers  was  their  food. 

5  Who  snatched  up  these  things  out  of 
the  valleys,  and  when  they  had  found  any 
of  them,  they  ran  to  them  with  a  cry. 

6  They  dwelt  in  the  desert  places  of  tor¬ 
rents,  and  in  caves  of  earth,  or  upon  the 
gravel. 

7  They  pleased  themselves  among  these 
kind  of  things,  and  counted  it  delightful  to 
be  under  the  briers. 

7A _ 

when  I  was  conspicuous  and  in  magnificence ;  they 
DOW  look  down  on  me. 

396 


JOB. 


Chap.  XXXI .  JOB.  Chap.  XXXI. 


8  The  children,  of  foolish  and  base  men, 
and  not  appearing  at  all  upon  the  earth. 

9  Now  I  am  turned  into  their  song,  and 
am  become  their  by-word. 

10  They  abhor  me,  and  flee  far  from  me, 
and  are  not  afraid  to  spit  in  my  face. 

11  For  he  hath  opened  his  quiver,  and 
hath  afflicted  me,  and  hath  put  a  bridle  into 
my  mouth. 

12  At  the  right  hand  of  my  rising,  my 
calamities  forthwith  arose :  they  have  over¬ 
thrown  my  feet;  and  have  overwhelmed  me 
with  their  paths  as  with  waves. 

13  They  have  destroyed  my  ways,  they 
have  lain  in  wait  against  me,  and  they  have 
prevailed,  and  their  was  none  to  help. 

14  They  have  rushed  in  upon  me,  as  when 
a  wall  is  broken,  and  a  gate  opened,  and 
have  rolled  themselves  down  to  my  miseries, 

16  I  am  brought  to  nothing:  as  a  wind  thou 
hast  taken  away  my  desire :  and  my  prosper¬ 
ity  hath  passed  away  like  a  cloud. 

16  And  now  my  soul  fadeth  within  my¬ 
self,  and  the  days  of  affliction  possess  me. 

17  In  the  night  my  bone  is  pierced  with 
sorrows:  and  they  that  feed  upon  me,  do 
not  sleep. 

18  With  the  multitude  of  them  my  gar¬ 
ment  is  consumed,  and  they  have  girded  me 
about,  as  with  the  collar  ot  my  coat. 

19  I  am  compared  to  dirt,  and  am  likened 
to  embers  and  ashes. 

20  i  cry  to  thee,  and  thou  hearest  me  not : 
I  stand  up,  and  thou  dost  not  regard  me. 

21  Thou  art  changed  to  be  cruel  toward 
me,  and  in  the  hardness  of  thy  hand  thou  art 
agains-t  me. 

22  Thou  hast  lifted  me  up,  and  set  me  as 
it  were  upon  the  wind,  and  tnou  hast  mighti¬ 
ly  dashed  me. 

23  I  know  that  thou  wilt  deliver  me  to 
death,  where  a  house  is  appointed  for  every 
one  that  liveth. 

24  But  yet  thou  stretchest  not  forth  thy 
hand  to  their  consumption :  and  if  they  shall 
fall  down  thou  wilt  save. 

25  I  wept  heretofore  for  him  that  w'as 
afflicted,  and  my  soul  had  compassion  on  the 
poor. 

26  I  expected  good  things,  and  evils  are 
come  upon  me :  I  waited  for  light,  and  dark¬ 
ness  broke  out. 

27  My  inner  parts  have  boiled  without 
any  rest,  the  days  of  affliction  have  prevent¬ 
ed  me. 

28  I  went  mourning  without  indignation;  i 
rose  up,  and  cried  in  the  crowd. 

29  1  was  the  brother  of  dragons,  and  com¬ 
panion  of  ostriches. 

30  My  skin  is  become  black  upon  me,  and 
my  bones  are  di’ied  up  with  heat. 

31  My  harp  is  turned  to  mourning,  and  my 
organ  into  the  voice  of  those  that  weep. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

Job,  to  defend  himself  from  the  unjust  judgments  of 

his  friends,  gives  a  sincere  account  of  his  own 

virtues. 

I  MADE  a  covenant  with  my  eyes,  that  I 
would  not  so  much  as  think  upon  a  vir¬ 
gin. 

2  For  what  part  should  God  from  above 
have  in  me,  and  zohat  inheritance  the  Al- 
mighty  from  on  high  ? _ 

Ver.  29.  Brother  of  dragons,  &c.  Imitating  these 
creatures  in  their  lameutaole  noise. 

Chap.  XXXI.  Ver.  26.  If  I  beheld  the  sun.  Ac. 
If  I  behold  the  sun  and  moon  with  admiration,  know- 


3  Is  not  destruction  to  the  wicked,  and 
aversion  to  them  that  work  iniquity? 

4  Doth  not  he  consider  my  ways,  and 
number  all  my  steps? 

5  If  I  have  walked  in  vanity,  and  my  foot 
hath  made  haste  to  deceit : 

6  Let  him  weigh  me  in  a  just  balance,  and 
let  God  know  my  simplicity. 

7  If  my  step  hath  turned  out  of  the  way, 
and  if  my  heart  hath  followed  my  eyes,  and 
if  a  spot  hath  cleaved  to  my  hands  : 

8  Then  let  me  sow  and  let  another  eat : 
and  let  my  offspring  be  rooted  out. 

9  If  my  heart  hath  been  deceived  upon  a 
woman,  and  if  I  have  laid  wait  at  my  friend’s 
door : 

10  Let  my  wife  be  the  harlot  of  another, 
and  let  other  men  lie  with  her. 

11  For  this  is  a  heinous  crime,  and  a  most 
grievous  iniquity. 

12  It  is  a  fire  that  devoureth  even  to  de¬ 
struction,  and  rooteth  up  all  things  that 
spring. 

13  If  I  have  despised  to  abide  judgment 
with  my  man-servant,  or  my  maid-servant, 
when  they  had  any  controversy^  against  me : 

14  For  what  shall  I  do  when  God  shall 
rise  to  judge?  and  when  he  shall  examine, 
what  shall  I  answer  him? 

15  Did  not  he  that  made  me  in  the  womb 
make  him  also :  and  did  not  one  and  the 
same  form  me  in  the  womb  ? 

16  If  I  have  denied  to  the  poor  what  they 
desired,  and  have  made  the  eyes  of  the 
widow  wait : 

17  If  I  have  eaten  my  morsel  alone,  and 
the  fatherless  hath  not  eaten  thereof  : 

18  (For  from  my  infancy  mercy  grew  up 
with  me  :  and  it  came  out  with  me  from  my 
mother’s  womb :) 

19  If  I  have  despised  him  that  was  perish¬ 
ing  for  want  of  clothing  and  the  poor  man 
that  had  no  covering: 

20  If  his  sides  have  not  blessed  me,  and 
if  he  were  not  warmed  with  the  fleece  of  my 
sheep : 

21  If  I  have  lifted  up  my  hand  against  the 
fatherless,  even  when  I  saw  myself  superior 
in  the  gate : 

22  Let  my  shoulder  fall  from  it  joint,  and 
let  my  arm  with  its  bones  be  broken. 

23  For  I  have  always  feared  God  as  waves 
swelling  over  me,  and  his  weight  I  was  not 
able  to  bear. 

24  If  I  have  thought  gold  my  strength,  and 
have  said  to  fine  gold  :  My  confidence  : 

25  If  I  have*rejoiced  over  my  great  riches, 
and  because  my  hand  had  gotten  rnuch. 

26  If  I  beheld  the  sun  when  it  shined,  and 
the  moon  going  in  brightness : 

27  And  ray  heart  in  secret  hath  rejoiced, 
and  I  have  kissed  my  hand  with  my  mouth : 

28  Which  is  a  very  great  iniquity,  and  a 
denial  against  the  most  high  God. 

29  If  1  have  been  glad  at  the  downfal  of 
him  that  hated  me,  and  have  rejoiced  that 
evil  had  found  him. 

30  For  1  have  not  given  my  mouth  to  sin, 
by  wishing  a  curse  to  his  soul. 

31  If  the  men  of  my  tabernacle  have  not 
said:  Who  will  give  us  of  his  flesh  that  we 
may  be  filled  ? 

32  The  stranger  did  not  stay  without,  my 
door  was  open  to  the  traveller. 

ing  them  to  be  created  and  governed  by  the  power 
of  God,  I  call  on  my  adversaries  to  produce  any 
thing  against  me,  whereby  I  could  be  charged  with 
worshipping  the  sun  or  moon. 

396 


Chap.  XXXII.  JOB.  Chap.  XXXIII. 


33  If  as  a  man  1  have  hid  my  sin,  and  have 
concealed  my  iniquity  in  my  bosom. 

34  If  I  have  been  afraid  at  a  very  great 
multitude,  and  the  contempt  of  kinsmen  hath 
terrified  me :  and  I  have  not  rather  held  my 
peace,  and  not  gone  out  of  the  door. 

35  Who  would  grant  me  a  hearer,  that  the 
Almighty  may  hear  my  desire  ^  and  that  he 
himself  that  judgeth  would  write  a  book, 

36  That  1  may  carry  it  on  my  shoulder, 
and  put  it  about  me  as  a  crown  ? 

37  At  every  step  of  mine  I  would  pro¬ 
nounce  it,  and  offer  it  as  to  a  prince. 

38  If  my  land  cry  against  me,  and  with 
it  the  furrows  thereof  mourn. 

39  If  I  have  eaten  the  fruits  thereof  with¬ 
out  money,  and  have  afflicted  the  soul  of  the 
tillers  thereof ; 

40  Let  thistles  grow  up  to  me  instead  of 
wheat,  and  thorns  instead  of  barley. 

The  words  of  Job  are  ended, 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

Eliu  it  angry  both  with  Job  and  his  friends.  He 
boasts  of  himself . 

SO  these  three  men  ceased  to  answer  Job, 
because  he  seemed  just  to  himself. 

2  And  Eliu  the  son  of  Barachel  the  Bu- 
zite,  of  the  kindred  of  Ham,  was  angry  and 
was  moved  to  indignation:  now  he  was  angry 
against  Job,  because  he  said  he  was  just  be¬ 
fore  God. 

3  And  he  was  angry  with  his  friends,  be¬ 
cause  they  had  not  found  a  reasonable  an¬ 
swer,  but  only  had  condemned  Job. 

4  So  Eliu  waited  while  Job  was  speaking, 
because  they  were  his  elders  that  were 
speaking. 

5  But  when  he  saw  that  the  three  were  not 
able  to  answer,  he  was  exceedingly  angry. 

6  Then  Eliu  the  son  of  Barachel  the  Bu- 
zite  answered,  and  said:  I  am  younger  in 
days,  and  you  are  more  ancient,  therefore 
hanging  down  my  head,  I  was  afraid  to  shew 
YOU  my  opinion. 

7  For  1  hoped  that  greater  age  would 
speak,  and  that  a  multitude  of  years  would 
teach  wisdom. 

8  But,  as  I  see,  there  is  a  spirit  in  men, 
and  the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty  giveth 
understanding. 

9  They  that  are  aged  are  not  the  wise  men, 
neither  do  the  ancients  understand  judgment. 

10  Therefore  I  will  speak:  Hearken  to 
me,  I  also  will  shew  you  my  wisdom. 

11  For  I  have  waited  for  your  words,  I 
have  given  ear  to  your  wisdom,  as  long  as 
you  were  disputing  in  words. 

12  And  as  long  as  I  thought  you  said 
something,  I  considered :  but,  as  I  see,  there 
is  none  of  you  that  can  convince  Job,  and 
answer  his  words. 

13  Lest  you  should  say:  We  have  found 
wisdom,  God  hath  cast  him  down,  not  man. 

14  He  hath  spoken  nothing  to  me,  and  I 
will  not  answer  him  according  to  yom* 
words. 

15  They  were  afraid,  and  answered  no 
more,  and  they  left  off  speaking. 

16  Therefore  because  I  have  waited,  and 
they  have  not  spoken  :  they  stood,  and  an¬ 
swered  no  more ; 

17  I  also  will  answer  my  part,  and  will 
shew  my  knowkdge. 

Chap.  XXXII.  Ver.  2l.  I  will  not  level  God  with 
man.  Here  Eliu  CQpsiders  that  Job  hath  put  him- 
belf  on_a  level  with  God,  by  the  manner  he  assumed 
to  justify  his  own  life  in  speaking  to  God  as  if  he 


18  For  1  am  full  of  matter  to  speak  of,  and 
the  spirit  of  my  bowels  straiteneth  me. 

19  Behold,  my  belly  is  as  new  wine  which 
wanteth  vent,  which  bursteth  the  new  ves¬ 
sels. 

20  I  will  speak  and  take  breath  a  little  :  I 
will  open  my  lips,  and  will  answ’er. 

21  I  will  not  accept  the  person  of  man,  and 
I  will  not  level  God  with  man. 

22  For  I  know  not  how  long  I  shall  con¬ 
tinue,  and  whether  after  a  while  my  maker 
may  take  me  away. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Eliu  blames  Job  for  asserting  his  own  innocence. 

Hear  therefore,  O  Job,  ray  speeches, 
and  hearken  to  all  my  words. 

2  Behold  now  1  have  opened  my  mouth, 
let  my  tongue  speak  within  my  jaws. 

3  My  words  are  from  my  upright  heart, 
and  my  lips  shall  speak  a  pure  sentence. 

4  The  Spirit  of  God  made  me,  and  the 
breath  of  the  Almighty  gave  me  life. 

5  If  thou  canst,  answer  me,  and  stand  up 
against  my  face. 

6  Behold  God  hath  made  me  as  well  as 
thee,  and  of  the  same  clay  I  also  was  formed 
7  But  yet  let  not  my  wonder  terrify  thee, 
and  let  not  my  eloquence  be  burdensome  to 
thee. 

8  Now  thou  hast  said  in  my  hearing,  and  I 
have  heard  the  voice  of  thy  words : 

9  I  am  clean,  and  without  sin :  1  am  un¬ 
spotted,  and  there  is  no  iniquity  in  me. 

10  Because  he  hath  found  complaints 
against  me,  therefore  he  hath  counted  me 
for  his  enemy. 

11  He  hath  put  my  feet  in  the  stocKS,  he 
hath  observed  all  my  paths. 

12  Now  this  is  the  thing  in  which  thou  art 
not  justified :  I  will  answer  thee,  that  God 
is  greater  than  man. 

13  Dost  thou  strive  against  him,  because 
he  hath  not  answered  thee  to  all  words  ? 

14  God  speaketh  once,  and  repeateth  not 
the  self  same  thing  the  second  time. 

15  By  a  dream  in  a  vision  by  night,  when 
deep  sleep  falleth  upon  men,  and  they  are 
sleeping  in  their  beds : 

16  Then  he  openeth  the  ears  of  men,  and 
teaching  instructeth  them  in  what  they  are 
to  learn. 

17  That  he  may  withdraw  a  man  from  the 
things  he  is  doing,  and  may  deliver  him  from 
pride. 

18  Rescuing  his  soul  from  corruption :  and 
his  life  from  passing  to  the  sword. 

19  He  rebuketh  also  by  sorrow  in  the  bed, 
and  he  maketh  all  his  bones  to  wither. 

20  Bread  becometh  abominable  to  him  in 
his  life,  and  to  his  soul  the  meat  which  be¬ 
fore  he  desired. 

21  His  flesh  shall  be  consumed  away,  and 
his  bones  that  were  covered  shall  be  made 
bare. 

22  His  soul  hath  drawn  near  to  corruption, 
and  his  life  to  the  destroyers. 

23  If  there  shall  be  an  Angel  speaking  for 
him,  one  among  thousands,  to  declare  man’s 
uprightness,  j  „ 

24  He  shall  have  mercy  on  him,  and  shall 
say :  Deliver  him,  that  he  may  not  go  down 
to  corruption  :  I  have  found  wherein  I  may 
be  merciful  to  him. _ _ 

spoke  to  an  equal :  Eliu  expresses  in  the  followirg 

ver.  22,  his  fear  of  punishment  hereaf  ter  for  such  an 
attempt. 


307 


OuAP.  XXXIV.  JOB.  •  Chap.  XXXV. 


25  His  flesh  is  consumed  with  punish¬ 
ments,  let  him  return  to  the  days  of  his  youth. 

26  He  shall  pray  to  God,  and  he  will  be 
gracious  to  him :  and  he  shall  see  his  face 
with  joy,  and  he  will  render  to  man  his  jus¬ 
tice. 

27  He  shall  look  upon  men,  and  shall  say : 
I  have  sinned,  and  indeed  I  have  offended, 
and  1  have  not  received  what  I  havedeserved. 

28  He  hath  delivered  his  soul  from  going 
into  destruction,  that  it  may  live  and  see  the 
light. 

29  Behold,  all  these  things  God  worketh 
three  times  within  every  one. 

30  That  he  may  withdraw  their  souls  from 
corruption,  and  enlighten  them  with  the 
light  of  the  living. 

31  Attend,  Job,  and  heai’ken  to  me:  and 
hold  thy  peace,  whilst  I  speak. 

32  But  if  thou  hast  any  thing  to  say,  an¬ 
swer  me,  speak :  for  I  would  have  thee  to 
appear  just. 

33  And  if  thou  have  not,  hear  me :  hold 
thy  peace,  and  I  will  teach  thee  wisdom, 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

Eliu  charges  Job  with  blasphemy  ;  and  sets  forth  the 
power  and  justice  of  God. 

And  Eliu  continued  his  discourse,  and 
said: 

2  Hear  ye,  wise  men,  my  words,  and  ye 
learned,  hearken  to  me : 

3  “  For  the  ear  trieth  words,  and  the  mouth 
discerneth  meats  by  the  taste. 

4  Let  us  choose  to  us  judgment,  and  let  us 
see  among  ourselves  what  is  the  best, 

5  For  Job  hath  said  :  I  am  just,  and  God 
hath  overthrown  my  judgment. 

6  For  in  judging  me  there  is  a  lie  :  my  ar¬ 
row  is  violent  without  any  sin. 

7  What  man  is  there  like  Job,  who  drink- 
eth  up  scorning  like  water  ? 

8  Who  goeth  in  company  with  them  that 
work  iniquity,  and  walketh  with  wicked  men. 

9  For  he  hath  said :  Man  shall  not  please 
God,  although  he  run  with  him. 

10  Therefore,  ye  men  of  understanding, 
hear  me  :  far  from  God  be  wickedness,  and 
iniquity  from  the  Almighty. 

11  For  he  will  render  to  a  man  his  work, 
and  according  to  the  ways  of  every  one  he 
will  reward  them. 

12  For  in  very  deed  God  will  not  con¬ 
demn  without  cause,  neither  will  the  Al¬ 
mighty  pervert  judgment. 

13  What  other  hath  he  appointed  over 
the  earth  ?  or  whom  hath  he  set  over  the 
world  which  he  made  ? 

14  If  he  turn  his  heart  to  him,  he  shall 
draw  his  spirit  and  breath  unto  himself. 

15  All  flesh  shall  perish  together,  and  man 
shall  return  into  ashes. 

16  If  then  thou  hast  understanding,  hear 
what  is  said,  and  hearken  to  the  voice  of  my 
v/ords. 

17  Can  he  be  healed  that  loveth  not  judg¬ 
ment  ?  and  how  dost  thou  so  far  condemn 
him  that  is  just  1 

18  Who  saith  to  the  king:  Thou  art  an 
apostate :  who  calleth  rulers  ungodly : 

19  *  Who  accepteth  not  the  persons  of 
princes  :  nor  hath  regarded  the  tyrant,  when 
he  contended  against  the  poor  man  :  for  all 
are  the  work  of  his  hands. 

20  They  shall  suddenly  die,  and  the  people 
shall  be  troubled  at  midnight,  and  they  shall 

u  Supra,  12, 11.— r  Deut.  10, 17  ;  2  Par.  19,  Vj 
Wisd.  6,  8  :  EcclL  35,  18  ;  Acts,  lO,  31 ; 


pass, and  take  away  the  violent  without  hand 

21  For  his  eyes  are  upon  the  ways  of  men, 
and  he  considereth  all  their  steps. 

22  There  is  no  darkness,  and  there  is  no 
shadow  of  death,  where  they  may  be  hid 
who  work  iniquity. 

23  For  it  is  no  longer  in  the  power  of  man, 
to  enter  in  judgment  with  God. 

24  He  shall  break  in  pieces  many  and  in¬ 
numerable,  and  shall  make  others  to  stand 
in  their  stead. 

25  For  he  knoweth  their  works :  and  there¬ 
fore  he  shall  bring  night  on  them,  and  they 
shall  be  destroyed. 

26  He  hath  struck  them  as  being  wicked, 
in  open  sight. 

27  Who  as  it  were  on  purpose  have  re¬ 
volted  from  him,  and  would  not  understand 
all  his  ways : 

28  So  that  they  caused  the  cry  of  the  needy 
to  come  to  him,  and  he  heard  the  voice  of 
the  poor. 

29  For  when  he  granteth  peace,  who  is 
there  that  can  condemn?  When  he  hideth 
his  countenance,  who  is  there  that  can  be¬ 
hold  him,  whether  it  regard  nations,  or  all 
men? 

30  Who  maketh  a  man  that  is  a  hypocrite 
to  reign  for  the  sins  of  the  people? 

31  Seeing  then  I  have  spoken  of  God,  I 
will  not  hinder  thee  in  thy  turn. 

32  If  I  have  erred,  teach  thou  me :  if  I 
have  spoken  iniquity,  I  will  add  no  more. 

33  Doth  God  require  it  of  thee,  because 
it  hath  displeased  thee?  for  thou  begannest 
to  speak,  and  not  I :  but  if  thou  know  any 
thing  better,  speak. 

34  Let  men  of  underst  ■  ling  speak  tome, 
and  let  a  wise  man  hearken  to  me. 

35  But  Job  hath  spoken  foolishly,  and  his 
words  sound  not  discipline. 

36  My  father,  let  Job  be  tried  even  to  the 
end  :  cease  not  from  the  man  of  iniquity. 

37  Because  he  addeth  blasphemy  upon  his 
sins,  let  him  be  tied  fast  in  the  mean  time 
amongst  us  :  and  then  let  him  provoke  God 
to  judgment  with  his  speeches. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

Eliu  declares  that  the  good  or  evil  done  by  man  cannot 
reach  God, 

Moreover  EHu  spoke  these  words : 

2  Doth  thy  thought  seem  right  to 
thee,  that  thou  shouldst  say :  I  am  more 
just  than  God? 

3  For  thou  saidst :  That  which  is  right 
doth  not  please  thee :  or  what  will  it  profit 
thee  if  I  sin? 

4  Therefore  I  will  answer  thy  words,  and 
thy  friends  with  thee. 

5  Look  up  to  heaven  and  see,  and  hehold 
the  sky,  that  it  is  higher  than  thee. 

6  If  thou  sin,  what  shalt  thou  hurt  him  7 
and  if  thy  iniquities  be  multiplied,  what 
shalt  thou  do  against  him? 

7  Andif  thou  do  justly,  whatshaltthougive 
him,  or  what  shall  he  receive  of  thy  hand? 

8  Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  a  man  that 
is  like  thee  :  and  thy  justice  may  help  the 
son  of  man. 

9  By  reason  of  the  multitude  of  oppressors 
they  shall  cry  out :  and  shall  wail  for  the 
violence  of  the  arm  of  tyrants. 

10  And  he  hath  not  said  :  Where  is  God, 
who  made  me,  who  hath  given  songs  in  the 
night  ? _ 

Eom.  2, 11;  Gal.  2, 6;  Eph.  6,  9;  CoL  8, 25; 

1  Peter,  1. 17. 

898 


Chap.  XXXVI.  j( 

11  Who  teacheth  us  more  than  the  beasts 
of  the  earth,  and  instructeth  us  more  than 
the  fowls  of  the  air. 

12  There  shall  they  cry,  and  he  will  not 
hear,  because  of  the  pride  of  evil  men. 

13  God  therefore  will  not  hear  in  vain, 
and  the  Almighty  will  look  into  the  causes, 
of  every  one. 

14  Yea  when  thou  shalt  say :  He  consider- 
eth  not :  be  judged  before  him,  and  expect 
him. 

15  For  he  doth  not  now  bring  on  his  fury, 
neither  doth  he  revenge  wickedness  exceed¬ 
ingly. 

16  Therefore  Job  openeth  his  mouth  in 
vain,  and  multiplieth  words  without  know¬ 
ledge. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

Eliu  proceeds  in  setting  forth  the  Jushce  and  power 
of  God. 

T^LIU  also  proceeded,  and  said; 

Xli  2  Suffer  me  a  little,  and  I  will  shew 
thee :  for  1  have  yet  somewhat  to  speak  in 
God’s  behalf. 

3  ^  I  will  repeat  my  knowledge  from  the 
beginning,  and  1  will  prove  my  maker  just. 

4  For  indeed  my  words  are  without  a  lie, 
and  perfect  knowledge  shall  be  proved  to 
thee. 

5  God  doth  not  cast  away  the  mighty, 
whereas  he  himself  also  is  mighty. 

6  But  he  saveth  not  the  wicked,  and  he 
giveth  judgment  to  the  poor. 

7  He  will  not  take  away  his  eyes  from  the 
just,  and  he  placeth  kings  on  the  throne  for 
ever,  and  they  are  exalted. 

8  And  if  they  shall  be  in  chains,  and  be 
bound  with  the  cords  of  poverty ; 

9^  He  shall  shew  them  their  works,  and 
their  wicked  deeds,  because  they  have  been 
violent. 

10  He  also  shall  open  their  ear,  to  correct 
them  :  and  shall  speak,  that  they  may  return 
from  iniquity. 

11  If  they  shall  hear  and  observe,  they 
shall  accomplish  theii’  days  in  good,  and  their 
years  in  glory. 

12  But  if  they  hear  not,  they  shall  pass  by 
the  sword,  and  shall  be  consumed  in  folly. 

13  Dissemblers  and  crafty  men  prove  the 
wrath  of  God,  neither  shall  they  cry  when 
they  are  bound. 

14  Their  soul  shall  die  in  a  storm,  and 
their  life  among  the  effeminate. 

15  He  shall  deliver  the  poor  out  of  his  dis¬ 
tress,  and  shall  open  his  ear  in  affliction. 

16  Therefore  he  shall  set  thee  at  large  out 
of  the  narrow  mouth,  and  which  hath  no 
foundation  under  it:  and  the  rest  of  thy 
table  shall  be  full  of  fatness. 

17  Thy  cause  hath  been  judged  as  that  of 
the  wicked,  cause  and  judgment  thou  shalt 
recover. 

18  Theref(^re  let  not  anger  overcome  thee 
to  oppress  any  man :  neither  let  multitude 
of  gifts  turn  thee  aside. 

19  Lay  down  thy  greatness  without  tribu¬ 
lation,  and  all  the  mighty  of  strength. 

20  Prolong  not  the  night  that  people  may 

come  up  for  them. _ _ 

^ChaP.  XXXVl.  Ver.  16.  Out  of  the  narrow  mouth. 
That  is,  out  of  hell,  whose  entrance  is  narrow,  and 
depth  bottomless ;  but  figuratively  meant  here, 
that  is,  from  his  miseries  and  calamity  to  be  restor¬ 
ed  to  his  former  state  of  happiness. 

Ver.  21,  For  this  thou  hast  begun  to  follow  after 
misery.  Eliu  charges  Job,  that  notwithstanding  his 
misery,  he  does  not  fear  God  as  he  ought :  but  in  hia 


B.  Chap.  XXXVII. 

21  Beware  thou  turn  not  aside  to  iniquity  ; 
for  this  thou  hast  begun  to  follow  after 
misery. 

22  Behold,  God  his  high  in  his  strength, 
and  none  is  like  him  among  the  law-givers. 

23  Who  can  search  out  his  ways  ?  or  who 
cansay  to  him:  Thou  hast  wrought  iniquity? 

24  Remember  that  thou  knowest  not  his 
work,  concerning  which  men  have  sung. 

25  All  men  see  him,  every  one  beholdeth 
afar  off. 

26  Behold,  God  is  great,  exceeding  our 
knowledge :  the  number  of  his  years  is 
inestimable. 

27  He  lifteth  up  the  drops  of  rain,  and 
poureth  out  showers  like  floods  : 

28  Which  flow  from  the  clouds  that  cover 
all  above. 

29  If  he  will  spread  out  clouds  as  his  tent, 

30  And  lighten  with  his  light  from  above, 
he  shall  cover  also  the  ends  of  the  sea. 

31  For  by  these  he  judgeth  people,  and 
giveth  food  to  many  mortals. 

32  In  his  hands  he  hideth  the  light,  and 
commandeth  it  to  come  again. 

33  He  sheweth  his  friend  concerning  it, 
that  it  is  his  possession,  and  that  he  may 
come  up  to  it. 

CHAP.  XXXVII. 

Eliu  goes  on  in  his  discourse,  shewing  God's  wisdom 
and  power,  by  his  wonderful  works. 

T  this  my  heart  trembleth,  and  is  moved 
out  of  its  place. 

2  Hear  ye  attentively  the  terror  of  his 
voice,  and  the  sound  that  cometh  out  of  his 
mouth. 

3  He  beholdeth  under  all  the  heavens,  and 
his  light  is  upon  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

4  After  it  a  noise  shall  roar,  he  shall  thun¬ 
der  with  the  voice  of  his  majesty,  and  shall 
not  be  found  out,  when  his  voice  shall  be 
heard. 

5  God  shall  thunder  wonderfully  with  his 
voice,  he  that  doth  great  and  unsearchable 
things. 

6  He  commandeth  the  snow  to  go  down 
upon  the  earth,  and  the  winter  rain,  and  the 
shower  of  his  strength. 

7  He  sealeth  up  the  hand  of  all  men,  that 
every  one  may  know  his  w’orks. 

8  Then  the  beast  shall  go  into  his  covert, 
and  shall  abide  in  his  den. 

9  Out  of  the  inner  parts  shall  a  tempest 
come,  and  cold  out  of  the  north. 

10  When  God  bloweth  there  cometh  frost, 
and  again  the  waters  are  poured  out  abun¬ 
dantly. 

11  Corn  desireth  clouds,  and  the  clouds 
spread  their  light : 

12  Which  go  round  about,  w'hithersoever 
the  will  of  him  that  governeth  them  shall 
lead  them,  to  whatsoever  he  shall  command 
them  upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth : 

13  Whether  in  one  tribe,  or  in  his  own 
land,  or  in  what  place  soever  of  his  mercy  he 
shall  command  them  to  be  found, 

14  Hearken  to  these  things.  Job :  Stan4 
and  consider  the  wondrous  works  of  God. 

15  Dost  thou  know  when  God  commanded 
the  rains,  to  shew  his  light  of  his  clouds  ? 

judgment,  falls  into  iniquity. 

Chap.  XXXVIL  Ver.  7.  He  sealeth  up,  &o.  Whea 
he  sends  those  showers  of  his  strength,  that  is,  those 
storms  of  rain,  he  seals  up,  that  is,  he  shuts  lu)  the 
hands  of  men  from  their  usual  works  abroad,  and 
coniines  them  within  doors,  to  consider  his  works  ; 
or  to  forecast  their  works,  that  is,  what  they  them 
selves  are  to  do. 

3!;9 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 


JOB. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 


16  Knowest  thou  the  great  paths  of  the 
clouds,  and  the  perfect  knowledges  ? 

17  Are  not  thy  garments  hot,  when  the 
south-wind  blows  upon  the  earth  ? 

18  Thou  perhaps  hast  made  the  heavens 
with  him,  wnich  are  most  strong,  as  if  they 
were  of  molten  brass. 

19  Shew  us  what  we  may  say  to  him:  for 
we  are  wrapped  up  in  darkness. 

20  Who  snail  tell  him  the  things  I  speak? 
even  if  a  man  shall  speak,  he  shall  be  swal¬ 
lowed  up. 

21  But  now  they  see  not  the  light :  the  air 
on  a  sudden  shall  be  thickened  into  clouds, 
and  the  wind  shall  pass  and  drive  them  away. 

22  Cold  Cometh  out  of  the  north,  and  to 
God  praise  with  fear. 

23  We  cannot  tind  him  worthily:  he  is 
great  in  strength,  and  in  judgment,  and  in 
justice,  and  he  is  ineffable. 

24  Therefore  men  shall  fear  him,  and  all 
that  seem  to  themselves  to  be  wise,  shall  not 
dare  to  behold  him. 

CHAP.  XXXVIII. 

God  interposes  and  shews  from  the  things  he  hath 
made,  that  man  cannot  comprehend  his  power  and 
wisdom. 

Then  the  Lord  answered  Job  out  of  a 
whirlwind,  and  said: 

2  Who  is  this  that  wrappeth  up  sentences 
in  unskilful  words  ? 

3  G'ird  up  thy  loins  like  a  man :  I  will  ask 
thee,  and  answer  thou  me. 

4  Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foun¬ 
dations  of  the  earth?  tell  me  if  thou  hast 
understanding, 

5  Who  hath  laid  the  measures  thereof  if 
th'ou  knowest?  or  who  hath  stretched  the  line 
upon  it  ? 

6  Upon  what  are  its  bases  grounded  ?  or 
who  laid  the  corner  stone  thereof, 

7  When  the  morning  stars  praised  me  to¬ 
gether,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  made  a  joyful 
melody  ? 

8  Who  shut  up  the  sea  with  doors,  when 
it  broke  forth  as  issuing  out  of  the  womb : 

9  When  I  made  a  cloud  the  garment 
thereof,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  mist  as  in  swad¬ 
dling  bands  ? 

10  I  set  my  bounds  around  it,  and  made  it 
Dars  and  doors : 

11  And  1  said :  Hitherto  thou  shalt  come, 
and  sbalt  go  no  further,  and  here  thou  shalt 
break  thy  swelling  waves. 

12  Didst  thou  since  thy  birth  command  the 
morning,  and  shew  the  dawning  of  the  day 
its  place  ? 

13  And  didst  thou  hold  the  extremities  of 
the  earth  shaking  them,  and  hast  thou  shaken 
the  ungodly  out  of  it  ? 

14  The  seal  shall  be  restored  as  clay,  and 
shall  stand  as  a  garment : 

15  From  the  wicked  their  light  shall  be 
taken  away,  and  the  high  arm  shall  be  broken. 

16  Hast  thou  entered  into  the  depths  of 
the  sea,  and  walked  in  the  lowest  parts  of 
the  deep  ? 

17  Have  the  gates  of  death  been  opened  to 
thee,  and  hast  thou  seen  the  darksome  doors  ? 

tvPs. 


Ver.  20.  He  shall  be  sicallowed  up.  All  that  man 
can  say  when  he  speaks  of  (jod,  is  so  little  and  incon¬ 
siderable  in  comparison  with  the  subject,  that  man 
is  lost,  and  as  it  were  swallowed  up  tn  so  Immense 
an  ocean. 

Chap.  XXXVIII.  Ver  1.  The  Lord,  That  is,  an. 
tncrel  speakin^t  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

\’er.  SI.  Pleiades,  Hebrew.  Cimah.  A  fluster  of  i 


18  Hast  thou  considered  the  breadth  of  the 
earth  ?  tell  me,  if  thou  knowest  all  thinp  ? 

19  Where  is  the  way  where  light  dwelleth, 
and  where  is  the  place  of  darkness  : 

20  That  thou  mayst  bring  every  thing  to 
its  own  bounds,  and  understand  the  paths 
of  the  house  thereof. 

21  Didst  thou  know  then  that  thou  shouldst 
be  born?  and  didst  thou  know  the  number 
of  thy  days  ? 

22  Hast  thou  entered  into  the  storehouses 
of  the  snow,  or  hast  thou  beheld  the  treasures 
of  the  hail : 

23  Which  I  have  prepared  for  the  time  of 
the  enemy,  against  the  day  of  battle  and  war? 

24  By  what  way  is  the  light  spread,  and 
heat  divided  upon  the  earth  ? 

25  Who  gave  a  course  to  violent  showers, 
or  a  way  for  noisy  thunder : 

26  That  it  should  rain  on  the  earth  with¬ 
out  man  in  the  wilderness,  where  no  mortal 
dwelleth : 

27  That  it  should  fill  the  desert  and  deso¬ 
late  land,  and  should  bring  forth  green  grass? 

28  Who  is  the  father  of  rain?  or  who 
begot  the  drops  of  dew  ? 

29  Out  of  whose  womb  came  the  ice ;  and 
the  frost  from  heaven  who  hath  gendered  it? 

30  The  waters  are  hardened  like  a  stone, 
and  the  surface  of  the  deep  is  congealed. 

31  Shalt  thou  be  able  to  join  together  the 
shining  stars  the  Pleiades,  or  canst  thou  stop 
the  turning  about  of  Arcturus  ? 

32  Canst'thou  bring  forth  the  day  star  in 
its  time,  and  make  the  evening  star  to  rise 
upon  the  children  of  the  earth  ? 

33  Dost  thou  know  the  order  of  heaven, 
and  canst  thou  set  down  the  reason  thereoi 
on  the  earth  ? 

34  Canst  thou  lift  up  thy  voice  to  the 
clouds,  that  an  abundance  of  waters  may 
cover  thee  ? 

35  Canst  thou  send  lightnings,  and  will 
they  go,  and  will  they  return  and  say  to  thee : 
Here  we  are? 

36  Who  hath  put  wisdom  in  the  heart  of 
man  ?  or  who  gave  the  cock  understanding  ? 

37  Who  can  declare  the  order  of  the 
heavens,  or  who  can  make  the  harmony  of 
heaven  to  sleep  ? 

38  When  was  the  dust  poured  on  the 
earth,  and  the  clods  fastened  together  ? 

39  Wilt  thou  take  the  prey  for  the  lioness, 
and  satisfy  the  appetite  of  her  whelps, 

40  When  they  couch  in  the  dens  and  lie  in 
wait  in  holes? 

41  “Who  provideth  food  for  the  raven, 
when  her  young  ones  cry  to  God,  wandering 
about,  because  they  have  no  meat? 

CHAP.  XXXIX. 

The  wonders  of  the  power  and  providence  of  God  la 
many  of  his  creatures, 

Knowest  thou  the  time  when  the  wild 
goats  bring  forth  among  the  rocks,  or 
hast  thou  observed  the  hinds  when  they 
fawn  ? 

2  Hast  thou  numbered  the  months  of  their 
conceiving,  or  knowest  thou  the  time  when 
they  bring  forth? 


116. 0. 


seven  stars  in  the  constellation  Taurus  or  the  Bull, 
Arcturus,  a  bright  star  in  the  constellation  Bootes, 
The  Hebrew  naiue  Cesil,  is  variously  interpieted : 
by  some,  Orion;  by  others,  the  great  Bear  is  under, 
stood. 

Ver.  S6.  Understanding.  That  instinct  by  which 
he  distinguishes  the  times  of  crowing  in  the  night. 


400 


CiiAP.  XXXIX. 


JOB. 


Chap.  XL. 


o  They  bow  themselves  to  bring  forth 
young,  and  they  cast  them,  and  send  forth 
roarings. 

4  Their  young  are  weaned  and  go  to  feed : 
they  go  forth,  and  return  not  to  them. 

5  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wMd-ass  free, 
and  who  hath  loosed  his  bonds  ? 

6  To  whom  I  have  given  a  house  in  the 
wilderness,  and  his  dwellings  in  the  barren 
land. 

7  He  scorneth  the  multitude  of  the  city, 
he  heareth  not  the  cry  of  the  driver. 

8  He  looketh  round  about  the  mountains 
of  his  pasture,  and  seeketh  for  every  green 
thing. 

9  Shall  the  rhinoceros  be  willing  to  serve 
thee,  or  will  he  stay  at  thy  crib  ? 

10  Canst  thou  bind  the  rhinoceros  with 
thy  thong  to  plough,  or  will  he  break  the 
clods  of  the  valleys  after  thee  ? 

11  Wilt  thou  have  confidence  in  his  great 
strength,  and  leave  thy  labours  to  aim  ? 

12  Wilt  thou  trust  him  that  he  will  render 
thee  the  seed,  and  gather  it  into  vhy  bai-n- 
tioor  ? 

13  The  wing  of  the  ostrich  is  like  the 
wings  of  the  heron,  and  of  the  hawk. 

14  When  she  leaveth  her  eggs  on  the  earth, 
thou  perhaps  wilt  warm  them  in  the  dust. 

15  She  forgetteth  that  the  foot  may  tread 
upon  them,  or  that  the  beasts  of  the  field  may 
break  them. 

16  She  is  hardened  against  her  young  ones, 
as  though  they  were  not  hers,  she  hath  la¬ 
boured  in  vain,  no  fear  constraining  her. 

17  For  God  hath  deprived  her  of  wisdom, 
neither  hath  he  given  her  understanding  ? 

18  When  time  shall  be,  she  setteth  up  her 
wings  on  high ;  she  scorneth  the  horse  and 
Ills  rider. 

19  Wilt  thou  give  strength  to  the  horse, 
or  clothe  his  neck  with  neighing  ? 

20  Wilt  thou  lift  him  up  like  the  locusts  ? 
tlie  glory  of  his  nostrils  is  terror. 

21  He  breaketh  up  the  earth  with  his 
hoof,  he  pranceth  boldly,  he  goeth  forward 
to  meet  armed  men. 

22  He  despiseth  fear,  he  turneth  not  his 
back  to  the  sword. 

23  Above  him  shall  the  quiver  rattle,  the 
spear  and  shield  shall  glitter. 

24  Chasing  and  raging  he  swalloweth  the 
ground,  neither  doth  he  make  account  when 
the  noise  or  the  trumpet  soundeth. 

25  When  he  heareth  the  trumpet  he  saith : 
Ha,  ha;  he  smelleth  the  battle  afar  off,  the 
encouraging  of^he  captains,  and  the  shout- 
nog  of  the  army. 

26  Doth  the  hawk  wax  feathered  by  thy 
wisdom,  spreading  her  wings  to  the  south  ? 

27  Will  the  eagle  mount  up  at  thy  com¬ 
mand,  and  make  her  nest  in  high  places  ? 

28  She  abideth  among  the  rocks,  and 
dwelleth  among  cragged  flints,  and  stony 
hills,  where  there  is  no  access. 

29  From  thence  she  looketh  for  the  prey, 
and  her  eyes  behold  afar  off. 

30  Her  young  ones  shall  suck  up  blood : 
and  wheresoever  the  carcass  shall  be,  she  is 
immediately  there. 


31  And  the  Lord  went  on,  and  said  to  Job 

32  Shall  he  that  contendeth  with  God  be 
so  easily  silenced?  surely  he  that  reproveth 
God,  ought  to  answer  him. 

33  Then  Job  answered  the  Lord,  and  said: 

34  \yhat  can  I  answer,  who  hath  spoken 
inconsiderately  ?  1  will  lay  my  hand  upon 
my  mouth. 

35  One  thing  I  have  spoken,  which  I  wish 
I  had  not  said  ;  and  another,  to  which  I  will 
add  no  more. 

CHAP.  XL. 

Of  Uie  power  of  Ood  in  the  behemoth  and  the  leviathan. 


And  the  Lord  answering  Job  out  of  the 
whirlwind,  said : 

2  Gird  up  thy  loins  like  a  man  :  I  will  ask 
thee,  and  do  thou  tell  me. 

3  Wilt  thou  make  void  my  judgment :  and 
condemn  me,  that  thou  raayst  be  justified  ? 

4  And  hast  thou  an  arm  like  God,  and 
canst  thou  thunder  with  a  voice  like  him  ? 

5  Clothe  thyself  with  beauty,  and  set  thy¬ 
self  up  on  high,  and  be  glorious,  and  put  on 
goodly  garments. 

6  Scatter  the  proud  in  thy  indignation, 
and  behold  every  arrogant  man,  and  humble 
him. 

7  Look  on  all  that  are  proud,  and  con¬ 
found  them,  and  crush  the  wicked  in  their 
place. 

8  Hide  them  in  the  dust  together,  and 
plunge  their  faces  into  the  pit. 

9  Then  I  will  confess  that  thy  right  hand 
is  able  to  save  thee. 

10  Behold  behemoth  whom  I  made  with 
thee,  he  eateth  grass  like  an  ox. 

11  His  strength  is  in  his  loins,  and  his 
force  in  the  navel  of  his  belly. 

12  He  setteth  up  his  tail  like  a  cedar,  the 
sinews  of  his  testicles  are  wrapped  together. 

13  His  bones  are  like  pipes  of  brass,  his 
gristle  like  plates  of  iron. 

14  He  is  the  beginning  of  the  ways  of  God, 
who  made  him,  he  will  apply  his  sword. 

15  To  him  the  mountains  bring  forth  grass : 
there  all  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  play. 

16  He  sleepeth  under  the  shadow,  in  the 
covert  of  the  reed,  and  in  moist  places. 

17  The  shades  cover  his  shadow,  the  wil 
lows  of  the  brook  shall  compass  him  about. 

18  Behold,  he  will  drink  up  a  river,  ana 
not  wonder  :  and  he  trusteth  that  the  Jor¬ 
dan  may  run  into  his  mouth. 

19  in  his  eyes  as  with  a  hook  he  shall  take 
him,  and  bore  through  his  nostrils  with 


20  Canst  thou  draw  out  the  leviathan 

with  a  hook,  or  canst  thou  tie  his  tongue  with 
a  cord  ?  .  .  , . 

21  Canst  thou  put  a  ring  in  his  nose,  or 
bore  through  his  jaw  with  a  buckle  ? 

22  Will  he  make  many  supplications  to 
thee,  or  speak  soft  words  to  thee  ? 

23  Will  he  make  a  covenant  with  thee,  and 
wilt  thou  take  him  to  be  a  servant  for  ever  ? 

24  Shalt  thou  play  with  him  as  with  a  bird, 
or  tie  him  up  for  thy  handmaids  ? 

25  Snail  friends  cut  him  in  pieces,  shall 


merchants  divide  him  ? 


CUAP.  XXXIX.  Ver.  SI.  Spoken  wconsiderately. 
li  we  cliscu.->9  all  Job's  words  {saith  St.  Gregory),  we 
shall  tiiid  uothiug  impiously  spoken  ;  as  may  be  ga¬ 
thered  from  the  words  of  the  Lord  himi'elf,  chap, 
xlii.  ver.  7.  8;  but  what  was  reprcliensiiile  iu  him. 
was  the  manner  of  eipressii^’  iiiinseLf  at  times, 
epeakin :  too  mucli  of  his  own  atnictiou,  and  too  little 
ol  God’s  goodness  towards  him,  which  here  he  uc- 
knowledgea  as  irtconsuXurate, 

2  C 


Cu\P.  XL.  Ver.  10.  Behemoth,  in  Hebrew, 
ma,  which  signifies  in  general  an  autmal  ,  but  many 
authors  explain,  that  here  it  is  put  for  the  htephanl, 
\  er.  14.  He  »'iU  apply  hts  sword.  This  text  is  va¬ 
riously  explained  ;  some  explain  the  sword,  the  horn 
given  to  the  animal  for  his  deleiice  :  others,  the  pow¬ 
er  tnal  L'ud  hath  given  to  man  to  slay  him,  nolwilh- 
slandiiig  hi»  great  sijie  and  sirenglh. 

Vei  20.  Leviaituin.  The  whale  or  some  sea monstar, 

401 


CiiAr.  XLl.  JOB.  Chap.  XLII 


26  Wilt  thou  fill  nets  with  his  skin,  and 
the  cabins  of  fishes  with  his  head. 

27  Lay  thy  hand  upon  him:  remember  the 
battle,  and  speak  no  more. 

28  Behold  his  hope  shall  fail  him,  and  in 
the  sight  of  all  he  shall  be  cast  down. 

CHAP.  XLI. 

A  fiirther  description  of  the  leviathan. 

WILL  not  stir  him  up,  like  one  that  is 
cruel :  for  who  can  resist  my  countenance  ? 

2  Who  hath  given  me  before  that  I  should 
repay  him  ?  All  things  that  are  under  hea¬ 
ven  are  mine. 

3  I  will  not  spare  him,  nor  his  mighty 
words,  and  framed  to  make  supplication. 

4  Who  can  discover  the  face  of  his  gar¬ 
ment?  or  who  can  go  into  the  midst  of  his 
mouth  ? 

6  Who  can  open  the  doors  of  his  face  ?  his 
teeth  are  terrible  round  about. 

6  His  body  is  like  molten  shields ,  shut  close 
up  with  scales  pressing  upon  one  another. 

7  One  is  joined  to  another,  and  not  so  much 
as  any  air  can  come  between  them : 

8  They  stick  one  to  another,  and  they  hold 
one  another  fast,  and  shall  not  be  separated. 

9  His  sneezing  is  like  the  shining  of  fire, 
and  his  eyes  like  the  eye-lids  of  the  morning. 

10  Out  of  his  mouth  go  forth  lamps,  like 
torches  of  lighted  fire. 

11  Out  of  his  nostrils  goeth  smoke,  like 
that  of  a  pot  heated  and  boiling. 

12  His  breath  kindleth  coals,  and  a  flame 
cometh  forth  out  of  his  mouth. 

13  In  his  neck  strength  shall  dwell,  and 
want  goeth  before  his  face. 

14  The  members  of  his  flesh  cleave  one  to 
another :  he  shall  send  lightnings  against 
him,  and  they  shall  not  be  carried  to  another 
place. 

15  His  heart  shall  be  as  hard  as  a  stone, 
and  as  firm  as  a  smith’s  anvil. 

16  When  he  shall  raise  him  up,  the  angels 
shall  fear,  and  being  affrighted  shall  purify 
themselves. 

17  When  a  sword  shall  lay  at  him,  it  shall 
not  be  able  to  hold,  nor  a  spear,  nor  a  breast¬ 
plate. 

18  For  he  shall  esteem  iron  as  straw,  and 
brass  as  rotten  wood. 

19  The  archer  shall  not  put  him  to  flight, 
the  stones  of  the  sling  are  to  him  like  stub¬ 
ble. 

20  As  stubble  will  he  esteem  the  hammer, 
and  he  will  laugh  him  to  scorn  who  shaketh 
the  spear. 

21  The  beams  of  the  sun  shall  be  under 
iiim,  and  he  shall  strew  gold  under  him  like 
mire. 

22  He  shall  make  the  deep  sea  to  boil  like 
a  pot,  and  shall  make  it  as  when  ointments 
boil. 

23  A  path  shall  shine  after  him,  he  shall 
esteem  the  deep  as  growing  old. 

24  There  is  no  power  upon  earth  that  can 
be  compared  with  iiim  wiio  was  made  to  fear 
no  one. 

Chap.  XLl.  V'er.  16.  Angels.  Elim,  Hebrew : 
which  sign  hies  here,  the  mighty,  the  most  valiant, 
shall  tear  llll^  monstrous  tish,  and  in  their  fear  shall 
seek  to  be  purified. 

Ver.  21.  Under  him.  He  shall  not  value  the 
beams  of  the  sun  ;  and  gold  tohimshnll  belike  mire. 

Ver.  23.  The  deep  as  gi  owing  old.  Orowing  hoary, 


25  He  beholdeth  every  high  thing,  he  is 
king  over  all  the  children  of  pride. 

CHAP.  XLII. 

Job  submits  himself.  God  pronounces  in  his  favour. 

J  qb  offers  sacrifice  for  his  friends.  He  is  blessed 

with  riches  and  children,  and  dies  happily. 

^''HEN  Job  answered  the  Lord,  and 
X  said : 

2  I  know  that  thou  canst  do  all  things,  and 
no  thought  is  hid  from  thee. 

3  Who  is  this  that  hideth  counsel  without 
knowledge?  Therefore  I  have  spoken  un¬ 
wisely,  and  things  that  above  measure  ex¬ 
ceeded  my  knowledge. 

4  Hear,  and  I  will  speak :  I  will  ask  thee, 
and  do  thou  tell  me. 

5  With  the  hearing  of  the  ear,  I  have 
heard  thee,  but  now  my  eye  seeth  thee. 

6  Therefore  I  reprehend  myself,  and  do 
penance  in  dust  and  ashes. 

7  And  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  these 
words  to  Job,  he  said  to  Eliphaz  the  Thema- 
nite :  My  wrath  is  kindled  against  thee,  and 
against  thy  two  friends,  because  you  have 
not  spoken  the  thing  that  is  right  before  me, 
as  my  servant  Job  hath. 

8  Take  unto  you  therefore  seven  oxen, 
and  seven  rams,  and  go  to  my  servant  Job, 
and  offer  for  yourselves  a  holocaust:  and 
my  servant  Job  shall  pray  for  you:  his  face 
1  will  accept,  that  folly  be  not  imputed  to 
you:  for  you  have  not  spoken  right  things 
before  me,  as  my  servant  Job  hath. 

9  So  Eliphaz  the  Themanite,  and  Baldad 
the  Suhite,  and  Sophar  the  Naamathite  went, 
and  did  as  the  Lord  had  spoken  to  them,  and 
the  Lord  accepted  the  face  of  Job. 

10  The  Lord  also  was  turned  at  the  pen¬ 
ance  of  Job,  when  he  prayed  for  his  friends. 
And  the  Lord  gave  Job  twice  as  much  as  he 
had  before. 

11  And  all  his  brethren  came  to  him,  and 
all  his  sisters,  and  all  that  knew  him  before, 
and  they  eat  bread  with  him  in  his  house : 
and  bemoaned  him,  and  comforted  him  upon 
all  the  evil  that  God  had  brought  upon  him. 
And  every  man  gave  him  one  ewe,  and  one 
ear-ring  of  gold. 

12  And  the  Lord  blessed  the  latter  end 
of  Job  more  than  his Iiegin nine.  And  he  bad 
fourteen  thousand  sheep,  and  six  thousand 
camels,  and  a  thousand  yoke  of  oxen,  and  a 
thousand  she-asses. 

13  And  he  had  seven  sons,  and  three 
daughters. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  one  Dies, 
and  the  name  of  the  second  Cassia,  and  the 
name  of  the  third  Cornustibij. 

15  And  there  were  not  found  in  all  the 
earth  women  so  beautiful  as  the  daugliters 
of  Job  :  and  their  father  gave  them  inheri¬ 
tance  among  their  brethren. 

lb  And  Job  lived  after  these  things,  a 
hundred  and  forty  years,  and  he  saw  his 
children,  and  his  cliilaren’s  children,  unto 
the  fourth  generation,  and  he  died  an  old 
man,  and  full  ot  days. _ 

as  it  were  with  the  fi’oth  which  he  leaves  behind 
him. 

Ver.  26.  He  is  king,  &c.  He  is  superior  in  strength 
to  all  that  are  great  and  strong  amongst  living:  crea¬ 
tures  :  mystically  it  is  understood  of  the  devil,  who 
is  king  over  all  the  proud. 

402 


THE 

BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


The  Psahm  xre  called  hy  the  Hebrews  tehili.im,  that  is,  hymns  of  praise.  The  author 
of  a  great  part  of  them  at  least,  loas  Kmg  David :  hut  many  are  of  opinion  that  some 
of  thtm  were  made  by  Asaph,  and  others,  whose  names  are  prefixed  in  the  titles. 


PSALM  1. 

Beatus  vir. 

The  AjppsjjfM  ef  the  just  and  the  evil  state  of  the 
wicked. 


T)  LESSED  is  the  man  who  hath  not  walk- 
-L)  ed  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
stood  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sat  in  the 
chair  of  pestilence. 

2  *  But  his  will  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
and  on  his  law  he  shall  meditate  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  which  is 

Slanted  near  the  running  waters,  which  shall 
ring  forth  its  fruit,  in  due  season. 

And  his  leaf  shall  not  fall  off :  and  all 
whatsoever  he  shall  do  shall  prosper. 

4  Not  so  the  wicked,  not  so  :  but  like  the 
dust,  which  the  wind  driveth  from  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

5  Therefore  the  wicked  shall  not  rise  again 
in  judgment ;  nor  sinners  in  the  council  of 
the  just. 

6  For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the 
’ust :  and  the  way  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 


PSALM  II. 

Quare  fremueruut. 

■  The  vain  efforts  of  persecutors  against  Christ  and  his 
church. 


■  Y^HY  'have  the  Gentiles  raged,  and  the 

v»  people  devised  vain  things  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and  the 
princes  met  together,  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

3  Let  us  break  their  bonds  asunder :  and 
let  us  cast  away  their  jroke  from  us. 

4  He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall  laugh 
at  them :  and  the  Lord  shall  deride  them. 

o  Then  shall  he  speak  to  them  in  his 
an^jer,  and  trouble  them  in  his  rage. 

6  But  I  am  appointed  king  by  him  over 
Sion  his  holy  mountain,  preaching  Ir.s  com¬ 
mandment. 

7  “The  Lord  hath  said  tome:  Thou  art 
my  son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  the 
Gentiles  for  thy  inheritance,  and  the  utmost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession. 

9  *  Thou  shalt  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron,  and  shalt  break  them  in  pieces  like  a 
potter’s  vessel. 

10  And  now',  O  ye  kings,  understand  :  re¬ 
ceive  instruction,  you  that  judge  the  earth. 

11  Serve  ye  the  Lord  with  fear;  and  re¬ 
joice  unto  him  with  trembling. 

12  Embrace  discipline,  lest  at  any  time 


the  Lord  be  angry,  and  you  perish  from  the 
just  way. 

13  When  his  wrath  shall  be  kindled  in  a 
short  time,  blessed  are  all  they  that  trust  in 
him,  _ 

PSALM  m. 

Domine,  quid  multiplicati. 

The  prophet's  danger  and  delivery  from  his  son  Ab¬ 
salom;  mystically,  the  passion  and  resurrection  of 
Christ. 

1  The  psalm  of  David  when  he  fled  from  the  face  of 

his  son  Absalom.  [2  Kifigs,  xv.] 

2  Y^HY,  O  Lord,  are  they  multiplied  that 

T  T  afflict  me  ?  many  are  they  who  rise 
up  against  me. 

3  Many  say  to  my  soul :  There  is  no  sal¬ 
vation  for  him  in  his  God. 

4  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  protector,  my 
glory,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

5  I  have  cried  to  the  Lord  with  my  voice : 
and  he  hath  heard  me  from  his  holy  hill. 

6  I  have  slept  and  have  taken  my  rest; 
and  I  have  risen  up,  because  the  Lord  hath 
protected  me. 

7  I  will  not  fear  thousands  of  the  people, 
surrounding  me:  arise,  O  Lord:  save  me, 
O  my  God. 

8  For  thou  hast  struck  all  them  who  are 
my  adversaries  without  cause:  thou  hast 
broken  the  teeth  of  sinners. 

9  Salvation  is  of  the  Lord:  and  thy  bless¬ 
ing  is  upon  thy  people. 

PSALM  IV. 

Cum  invocarem. 

The  prophet  teacheth  us  to  flee  to  God  in  tribulation, 
with  confidence  in  him. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  verses.  A  psalm  for  David. 

2  X^^HEN  I  called  upon  him,  the  God  of 

T  T  my  justice  heard  me:  when  I  w'as 
in  distress,  thou  hast  enlarged  me. 

Have  mercy  on  me  :  and  hear  my  prayer. 

3  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  you  be 
dull  of  heart  ?  why  do  you  love  vanity,  and 
seek  after  lying  ? 

4  Know  ye  also  that  the  Lord  hath  made 
his  holy  one  w'onderful :  the  Lord  will  hear 
me  when  1  shall  cry  unto  him. 

5  *Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  the  things  you 
say  in  your  hearts,  be  sorry  for  them  upon 
your  beds. 

6  Offer  up  the  sacrifice  of  justice,  and 
trust  in  the  Lord:  many  say.  Who  sheweth 
us  good  things  ? 

7  The  light  of  thy  countenance  O  Lord,  is 


X  Josue,  1,  8.-1/  Jerem.  17,  8. 
i  Acts.  4,  26. 


a  Acts,  IS,  3S  :  Heb,  1,  6,  and 5, 6. 
b  Apoc.  2,  27,  and  19,  15.— c  Eph.  4,  26. 


PsAPM  IV.  Ver.  L  Unto  the  end.  Or,  as  St.  .Je¬ 
rome  renders  it.  vicfori,  to  him  that  overcometti ;  which 
Bome  understand  of  the  cnief  musician;  to  whom 
they  suppose  the  psalms,  which  bear  tliat  title,  were 
given  to  be  sung  :  we  rather  understand  the  psalms 
thus  inscribed  to  refer  to  Christ,  who  is  the  end  of 
the  law,  and  the  great  conqueror  of  death  and  hell. 


and  to  the  xVew  Testament.— Ibid.  In  verses,  in  car. 
minibus.  In  the  Hebrew,  it  is  neghinoth,  supposed 
by  some  to  be  a  musical  instrument,  with  which  tins 
psalm  was  to  be  sung.— Ibid.  Foi  David,  or  to  David, 
that  is,  inspired  to  David  himself,  or  to  he 

sung. 


403 


Psalm  VI. 

signed  upon  us  :  thou  hast  given  gladness 
in  my  heart. 

8  By  the  fruit  of  their  corn,  their  wine, 
and  oil,  they  are  multiplied. 

9  In  peace  in  the  self  same  I  will  sleep, 
and  I  will  Kest : 

10  For  thou,  O  Lord,  singularly  hast 
settled  me  in  hope. 

PSALM  V. 

Verba  mea  auribus. ' 

A  prayer  to  God  against  the  iniquities  of  men. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  her  that  obtaineth  the  inheri¬ 

tance.  A  psalm  for  David. 

2  f''^  IVE  ear,  O  Lord,  to  my  words,  under- 
vTT  stand  my  cry. 

3  Hearken  to  the  voice  of  my  prayer,  O 
my  King  and  my  God. 

4  For  to  thee  will  I  pray;  O  Lord,  in  the 
morning  thou  shalt  hear  ray  voice. 

6  In  the  morning  I  wiU  stand  before  thee, 
and  will  see :  because  thou  art  not  a  God 
that  wiliest  iniquity. 

6  Neither  shall  the  wicked  dwell  near  thee: 
nor  shall  the  unjust  abide  before  thy  eyes. 

7  Thou  hatest  all  the  workers  of  iniquity : 
thou  wilt  destroy  all  that  speak  a  lie. 

Tiie  bloody  and  the  deceitful  man  the  Lord 
will  abhor. 

8  But  as  for  me  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy, 

I  will  come  into  thy  house ;  I  will  worship 
towards  thy  holy  temple,  in  thy  fear. 

9  Conduct  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy  justice: 
because  of  my  enemies,  direct  my  way  in  thy 
sight 

10  !<?or  there  is  no  truth  in  their  mouth : 
their  heart  is  vain. 

11  <* Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre: 
they  dealt  deceitfully  with  their  tongues : 
judge  them.O  God. 

Let  them  fall  from  their  devices  :  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  multitude  of  their  wickednesses 
cast  them  out :  for  they  have  provoked  thee, 
O  Lord. 

12  But  let  all  them  be  glad  that  hope  in 
thee :  they  shall  rejoice  for  ever,  and  thou 
shalt  dwell  inthem. 

And  all  theythat  love  thy  name  shall  glory 
in  thee : 

13  For  thou  wilt  bless  the  just. 

O  Lord,  thou  hast  crowned  us,  as  with  a 
shield  of  thy  good  will. 

PSALM  VI. 

Domine,  ne  in  furor®. 

A  prayer  of  a  penitent  sinner,  under  the  scourge  of 
God.  The  first  penitential  Psalm. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  verses,  a  psahu  for  David,  for  the 

octave. 

2  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thy  indig- 
nation,  nor  chastise  me  in  thy  wrath. 

3  Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  for  I  am 
weak  :  heal  me,  O  Lord,  for  my  bones  are 
troubled. 

4  And  my  soul  is  troubled  exceedingly  ; 
but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long? 

5  Turn  to  me,  O  Lord,  and  deliver  my 
soul :  O  save  me  for  thy  mercy’s  sake. 

6  For  there  is  no  one  in  death,  that  is 

d  Pa.  IS,  3,  and  139, 4 ;  Rom.  s,  is. 

«  Mat.  7.  28,  and  25,  41 ;  Luke,  13,  27, 


PSALMS.  Psalm  VII. 

mindful  of  thee  :  and  who  shall  confess  to 
thee  in  hell? 

7  I  have  laboured  in  my  groanings,  every 
night  I  will  wash  my  bed :  I  will  water  my 
couch  with  my  tears. 

8  My  eye  is  troubled  through  indignation : 
I  have  grown  old  amongst  all  my  enemies. 

9  'Depart  from, me,  all  ye  workers  of  ini¬ 
quity  :  for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
my  weeping. 

10  The  Lord  bath  heard  my  supplication; 
the  Lord  hath  received  my  prayer. 

11  Let  all  my  enemies  be  ashamed,  and  be 
very  much  troubled :  let  them  be  turned 
back,  and  be  ashamed  very  speedily. 

PSALM  Vil. 

Domine,  Deus  meua. 


o 


David,  trusting  in  the  justice  of  fits  causs,prayeth  for 
God's  help  against  his  enemies. 

1  The  psalm  of  David  which  he  sungr  to  the  Lord,  for 

the  words  of  Chusi  the  son  of  Jemini.  [3  Kings, 

xvi.l 

LORD  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  put 
my  trust :  save  me  from  all  them  that 
persecute  me,  and  deliver  me. 

3  Lest  at  any  time  he  seize  upon  my  soul 
like  a  lion,  while  there  is  no  one  to  redeem 
me,  nor  to  save. 

4  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have  done  this  thing, 
if  there  be  iniquity  in  thy  hands : 

o  If  I  have  rendered  to  them  that  repaid 
me  evils,  let  me  deservedly  fall  empty  before 
my  enemies. 

6  Let  the  enemy  pursue  my  soul,  and  take 
it,  and  tread  down  my  life  on  the  earth,  and 
bring  down  my  glory  to  the  dust. 

7  Rise  up,  0  Lord,  in  thy  anger  :  and  be 
thou  exalted  in  the  borders  of  my  enemies. 

And  arise,  O  Lord  my  God,  in  the  pre¬ 
cept  which  thou  hast  commanded :  8  and  a 
congregation  of  people  shall  surround  thee. 

And  for  their  sakes  return  thou  on  high. 
9  The  Lord  judge th  the  people. 

Judge  me,  O  Lord,  according  to  my  jus¬ 
tice,  and  according  to  my  innocence  in  me. 

10  The  wickedness  of  sinners  shall  be 
brought  to  nought :  and  thou  shalt  direct  the 
just :  f  the  searcher  of  hearts  and  reins  is 
God. 

Just  11  is  my  hell)  from  the  Lord:  who 
saveth  the  upright  of  heart. 

12  God  is  a  just  judge,  strong  and  patient ; 
is  he  angry  every  day  ? 

13  Except  you  will  be  converted,  he  will 
brandish  his  sword :  he  hath  bent  his  bow, 
and  made  it  ready. 

14  And  in  it  he  hath  prepared  the  instru¬ 
ments  of  death,  he  hath  made  ready  his  ar¬ 
rows  for  them  that  burn. 

15  Behold  he  hath  been  in  labour  with 
injustice ;  he  hath  conceived  sorrow,  and 
brought  forth  iniquity. 

16  He  hath  opened  a  pit  and  dug  it :  and 
he  is  fallen  into  the  hole  he  made. 

17  His  sorrow  shall  be  turned  on  his  own 
head :  and  his  iniquity  shall  comedown  upon 
his  crown. 

18  I  will  give  glory  to  the  Lord  according 
to  his  justice:  and  will  sing  to  the  name  of 
the  Lord  the  most  high. 

/i  Par,  28,  9 ;  Jer.  11,  20,  and  17, 10,  and  20, 12. 
_ g  Job.  IS,  .)5  :  Isai.  59.  4. 


Psalm  V.  Ver.  1.  For  her  that  obtaineth  the  in¬ 
heritance.  That  is,  for  the  churcii  of  Oh  ist. 

Psalm  VI.  Ver.  1.  For  the  octave.  That  is,  to  be 
sung  on  an  instrument  of  eight  strings.  St.  Augus¬ 
tine  understand-  it  mystically,  of  the  last  resurrea-  .  --  -  —  . . 

tion,  and  the  world  to  come;  which  is,  as  it  were,  ■  tbe  persecutors  of  his  soiats, 

404 


the  octave,  or  eighth  day,  after  the  seven  days  of  this 
mortal  life :  and  for  this  octave,  sinners  must  dis¬ 
pose  themselves,  like  David,  by  bewailing  their  sins 
whilst  they  are  here  upon  earth.  ’ 

PoALM  VII.  Ver.  14.  For  them  that  bum.  That 


Psalm.  IX  PSALMS.  Psalm  IX. 


PSALM  Vlll. 

Domiiie,  Dominus  noster. 

God  is  wonderful  in  his  works f  especially  in  man¬ 
kind,  singularly  exalted  by  the  incarnation  of  Christ. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  presses :  a  psalm  for  David. 

2  LORD  our  Lord,  how  admirable  is 
yj  thy  name  in  the  whole  earth  ! 

For  thy  magnificence  is  elevated  above  the 
heavens. 

3  Out  of  the  mouth  of  infants  and  of  suck¬ 
lings  thou  hast  perfected  praise,  because  of 
thy  enemies,  that  thou  mayst  destroy  the 
enerny  and  the  avenger. 

4  For  I  will  behold  thy  heavens,  the  works 
of  thy  fingers :  the  moon  and  the  stars  which 
thou  hast  founded. 

5  What  is  man  that  thou  art  mindful  of 
him?  or  the  son  of  man  that  thou  visitest 
him? 

6  *  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  less  than 
the  Angels,  thou  hast  crowned  him  with 
glory  and  honour :  7  and  hast  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands. 

8  ‘Thou  hast  subjected  all  things  under 
his  feet,  all  sheep  and  oxen:  moreover  the 
beasts  also  of  the  fields. 

9  The  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of  the 
sea,  that  pass  through  the  paths  of  the  sea. 

10  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  admirable  is  thy 
name  in  all  the  earth  ! 

PSALM.  IX. 

Coufitebor  tibi,  Domias. 

The  church  praiseth  Ood  for  his  protection  against 
her  enemies. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  hidden  things  of  the  son. 

A  psalm  for  David. 

2  T  WILL  give  praise  to  thee,  O  Lord,  with 
A  my  whole  heart ;  I  wUl  relate  all  thy 

wonders. 

3  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee;  I  will 
sing  to  thy  name,  O  thou  most  high. 

4  When  my  enemy  shall  be  turned  back : 
they  shall  be  weakened  and  perish  before  thy 
face. 

5  For  thou  hast  maintained  my  judgment 
and  my  cause :  thou  hast  sat  on  the  throne, 
who  judgest  justice. 

6  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
wicked  one  hath  perished :  thou  hast  blotted 
out  their  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

7  The  swords  of  the  enemy  have  failed 
unto  the  end:  and  their  cities  thou  hast  de¬ 
stroyed. 

Their  memory  hath  perished  with  a  noise : 

8  But  the  Lord  remaineth  for  ever. 

He  hath  prepared  his  throne  in  judgment : 

9  and  he  shall  judge  the  world  in  equity,  he 
shall  judge  the  people  in  justice. 

10  And  the  Lord  is  become  a  refuge  for 
the  poor ;  a  helper  in  due  time  in  tribulation. 

11  And  let  them  trust  in  thee  who  know 
thy  name :  for  thou  hast  not  forsaken  them 
that  seek  thee,  O  Lord. 

12  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  who  dwelleth  in 
Sion  :  declare  his  ways  among  the  Gentiles : 

13  For  requiring  their  blood  he  hath  re¬ 
membered  them :  he  hath  not  forgotten  the 
cry  of  the  poor. 

14  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord :  see  my 

A  Heb.  2, 7.— «  Gen.  1,  28  ;  1  Cor.  15.  26. _ 

Psalm  VIII.  Ver.  l.  The  presses.  In  Hebrew, 
Gittith,  supposed  to  be  a  musical  instrument. 

Psalm  IX.  Ver.  l.  The  hidden  things  of  the  Son. 
The  humili^  and  sufferings  of  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God  j  and  or  good  Christians,  who  are  his  sons  by 
nJoptien;  are  called  tiidden  things, -with,  regard  to 
the  children  of  this  world,  who  know  not  the  value 


humiliation  which  I  suffer  from  my  enemies. 

15  Thou  that  liftest  me  up  from  the  gates 
of  death,  that  1  may  declare  all  thy  praises  in 
the  gates  of  the  daughter  of  Siou. 

16  1  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation :  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  have  stuck  fast  in  the  destruction  which 
they  prepared. 

Their  foot  hath  been  taken  In  the  very 
snare  which  they  hid. 

17  The  Lord  shall  be  known  when  he  exe- 
cuteth  judgments :  the  sinner  hath  been 
caught  m  the  works  of  his  own  hands. 

18  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell, 
all  the  nations  that  forget  God. 

19  For  the  poor  man  shall  not  be  forgot¬ 
ten  to  the  end :  the  patience  of  the  poor  shall 
not  perish  for  ever. 

20  Arise,  O  Lord,  let  not  man  be  strength¬ 
ened  :  let  the  Gentiles  be  judged  in  thy  sight. 

21  Appoint,  O  Lord,  a  law-giver  over 
them;  that  the  Gentiles  may  know  them¬ 
selves  to  be  but  men. 

Psalm  I.  according  to  the  Hebrews. 

1  Why,  O  Lord,  hast  thou  retired  afar  off? 
why  dost  thou  slight  us  in  our  wants,  in  the 
time  of  trouble  ? 

2  WhilsC  the  wicked  man  is  proud,  the 
poor  is  set  on  fire :  they  are  caught  in  the 
counsels  which  thejr  devise. 

3  For  the  sinner  is  praised  in  the  desires 
of  his  soul :  and  the  unjust  man  is  blessed. 

4  The  sinner  hath  provoked  the  Lord,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  multitude  of  his  wrath  he  will 
not  seek  him : 

5  God  is  not  before  his  eyes :  his  ways  are 
filthy  at  all  times. 

Thy  judgments  are  removed  from  his 
sight :  he  shall  rule  over  all  his  enemies. 

6  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart:  I  shall  not 
be  moved  from  generation  to  generation,  and 
shall  be  without  evil. 

7  •’  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  and  of  bit¬ 
terness,  and  of  deceit ;  under  his  tongue  are 
labour  and  sorrow. 

8  He  sitteth  in  ambush  with  the  rich  in 
private  places,  that  he  may  kill  the  innocent. 

9  His  eyes  are  upon  the  poor  man :  he 
lieth  in  wait  in  secret  like  a  lion  in  his  den. 

He  lieth  in  ambush  that  he  may  catch  the 
poor  man ;  to  catch  the  poor,  whilst  he  draw- 
eth  him  to  him. 

10  In  his  net  he  will  bring  him  down,  he 
will  crouch  and  fall,  when  he  shall  have  pow¬ 
er  over  the  poor. 

11  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart :  God  hath 
forgotten,  he  hath  turned  away  his  face  not 
to  see  to  the  end. 

12  Arise,  O  Lord  God,  let  thy  hand  be  ex¬ 
alted  :•  forget  not  the  poor. 

13  Wherefore  hath  the  wicked  provoked 
God  ?  for  he  hath  said  in  his  heart :  He  will 
not  require  it. 

14  Thou  seest  it,  for  thou  considerest  la¬ 
bour  and  sorrow :  that  thou  mayst  deliver 
them  into  thy  hands. 

To  thee  is  the  poor  man  left ;  thou  wilt  be 
a  helper  to  the  orphan. 

15  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the  sinner  and 

of  the  malignant :  bis  sin  shall  be  sought,  and 
shall  not  be  found. _ 

j  Infra,  IS,  3  ;  Rom.  8,  14. 

and  merit  of  them. 

Ver.  21.  Here  the  late  Hebrew  doctors  divide  this 
psalm  into  two,  making  ver.  22  the  beginning  of 
psalm  X.  And  again  they  join  the  psalm  cxlvi.  and 
cilvii.  into  one,  in  order  that  the  whole  number  of 
psalms  should  not  exceed  160.  And  in  this  manner 
the  psalms  are  numbered  in  the  Protestant  bible. 

405 


Psalm  XIL  PSALMS.  Psalm  X\  . 


16  The  Lord  shall  reign  to  eternity,  yea, 
for  ever  and  ever ;  ye  Gentiles  shall  perish 
from  his  land. 

17  The  Lord  hath  heard  the  desire  of  the 
poor :  thy  ear  hath  heard  the  preparation  of 
their  heart. 

18  To  judge  for  the  fatherless  and  for  the 
humble,  that  man  may  no  more  presume  to 
magnify  hinaself  upon  earth. 

PSALM  X. 

In  Domino  confido. 

The  just  man’s  confidence  in  God  in  the  midst  of 
persecutions, 

1  Unto  the  end.  A  psalm  for  David, 

2  TN  the  Lord  I  put  my  trust :  how  then  do 

X  you  say  to  my  soul :  Get  thee  away 
from  hence  to  the  mountain  like  a  sparrow  ? 

3  For  lo  the  wicked  have  bent  their  bow; 
they  have  prepared  their  arrows  in  the  quiv¬ 
er  ;  to  shoot  in  the  dark  the  upright  of  heart. 

4  For  they  have  destroyed  the  things 
which  thou  hast  made:  but  what  has  the 
just  man  done? 

5  *  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple,  the 
Lord’s  throne  is  in  heaven. 

His  eyes  look  on  the  poor  man  :  his  eye¬ 
lids  examine  the  sons  of  men. 

6  The  Lord  trieth  thejust  and  the  wicked  : 
but  he  that  loveth  iniquity  hateth  his  own 
soul. 

7  He  shall  rain  snares  upon  sinners  :  fire 
and  brimstone  and  storms  of  winds  shall  be 
the  portion  of  their  cup. 

8  For  the  Lord  is  just,  and  hath  loved  jus¬ 
tice  :  his  countenance  hath  beheld  I’ighte- 
ousness. 

PSALM.  XL 
Salvum  me  fac. 

The  prophet  calls  for  God’s  help  against  the  wicked. 

1  Unto  the  end ;  for  the  octave,  a  psalm  for  David. 

2  Q  AVE  me,  O  Lord,  for  there  is  now  no 

k?  Saint :  truths  are  decayed  from  among 

the  children  of  men. 

3  They  have  spoken  vain  things  every  one 
to  his  neighbour :  with  deceitful  lips,  and 
with  a  double  heart  have  they  spoken. 

4  May  the  Lord  destroy  all  deceitful  lips, 
and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud  things. 

6  Who  have  said:  We  will  magnify  our 
tongue ;  our  lips  are  our  own ;  who  is  Lord 
over  us  ? 

6  By  reason  of  the  misery  of  the  needy, 
and  the  groans  of  the  poor,  now  will  I  arise, 
saith  the  Lord. 

I  will  set  him  in  safety ;  I  will  deal  con¬ 
fidently  in  his  regard. 

7  '  The  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words ; 
as  silver  tried  by  the  fire,  purged  from  the 
earth,  refined  seven  times. 

8  Thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  preserve  us :  and 
keep  us  from  this  generation  for  ever. 

9  The  wicked  walk  round  about :  accord¬ 
ing  to  thy  highness,  thou  hast  multiplied  the 
children  of  men. 

PSALM  XII. 

Usquequo,  Domine. 

A  prayer  in  tribulation. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 

HOW  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  thou  forget  me 
unto  the  end?  how  long  dost  thou  turn 
away  thy  face  from  me  ? 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  counsels  in  my 
soul,  sorrow  in  my  heart  all  the  day  ? 

3  How  long  shall  my  enemy  be  exalted 


over  me  ?  4  Consider,  and  hear  me,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

Enlighten  my  eyes  that  I  never  sleep  in 
death :  6  lest  at  any  time  my  enemy  say  :  I 
have  prevailed  against  him. 

They  that  trouble  me  will  rejoice  when  I 
am  moved  :  6  but  I  have  trusted  in  thy  mere}'. 

My  heart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  salvation  :  I 
will  sing  to  the  Loi’d,  who  giveth  me  good 
things :  yea  I  will  sing  to  the  name  of  the 
Lord  the  most  high. 

PSALM  XI,II. 

Dixit  insipiens.  1, 

The  ge  leral  con  uption  of  man  before  otir  redemption 
by  Christ. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 

HE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart :  "*  There 
is  no  God. 

They  are  corrupt,  and  are  become  abomi¬ 
nable  in  their  ways :  there  is  none  that  doth 
good,  no  not  one, 

2  The  Lord  hath  looked  down  from  hea¬ 
ven  upon  the  children  of  men,  to  see  if  there 
be  any  that  .understand  and  seek  God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  become 
unprofitable  together:  there  is  none  that 
doth  good,  no  not  one. 

Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre :  with 
their  tongues  they  acted  deceitfully;  the 
poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips. 

Their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitter¬ 
ness  ;  their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 

Destruction  and  unhappiness  in  their  ways  : 
and  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not  known : 
there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

4  Shall  not  all  they  know  that  work  ini-- 
quity,  who  devour  my  people  as  they  eat 
bread  ? 

5  They  have  not  called  upon  the  Lord: 
there  have  they  trembled  for  fear,  where 
there  was  no  fear. 

6  For  the  Lord  is  in  the  just  generation  : 
you  have  confounded  the  counsel  of  the  poor 
man,  but  the  Lord  is  his  hope. 

7  Who  shall  give  out  of  Sion  the  salvation 
of  Israel  ?  *vh?n  the  Lord  shall  have  turned 
away  the  captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob  shall 
rejoice  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  XIV. 

Domine,  quia  liabitabit. 

What  kind  of  men  shall  dwell  in  the  heavenly  Sion. 

1  A  psalm  of  David, 

Lord,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle? 
or  who  shall  rest  in  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  He  that  walketh  without  blemish,  and 
worketh  justice : 

3  lie  that  speaketh  truth  in  his  heart,  who 
hath  not  used  deceit  in  his  tongue : 

Nor  hath  done  evil  to  his  neiglibour:  nor 
taken  up  a  reproach  against  his  neighbours. 

4  In  his  sight  the  malignant  is  brought 
to  nothing :  but  be  glorifieth  them  that  feai 
the  Lord, 

He  that  sweareth  to  his  neighbour,  and 
deceiveth  not,  6  he  that  hath  not  put  out 
his  money  to  usury,  nor  taken  bribes  against 
the  innocent : 

He  that  doth  these  things  shall  not  bo 
moved  for  ever. 

PSALM  XV. 

Conserva  me,  Domine. 

Christ's  future  victory  and  triumph  over  the  world 
and  death. 


k  Gabac,  2, 20. 


I  Prov.  SO,  5.—m  Ps.  52, 1. 

406 


Psalm  XVI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XVII. 


1  The  inscription  of  a  title  to  David  himself. 
RESERVE  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have  put 
my  trust  in  thee.  2  1  have  said  to  the 
Lord,  tliou  art  my  God,  for  thou  hast  no 
need  of  my  goods. 

3  To  the  sai.Its,  who  are  in  his  land,  he 
hath  made_  wonderful  all  my  desires  in  them. 

4  Their  infirmities  were  multiplied  :  after¬ 
wards  they  made  haste. 

1  will  not  gather  together  their  meetings 
for  blood-cr^nng'^;  nor  will  I  be  mindful  of 
their  names  by  my  lips. 

5  The  Lord  is  the  portion  of  my  inheri¬ 
tance  and  of  my  cup:  it  is  thou  that  wilt  re¬ 
store  my  inheritance  to  me. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in  goodly 
places  :  for  my  inheritance  is  goodly  to  me. 

7  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who  hath  given 
me  understanding;  moreover  my  reins  also 
have  corrected  me  even  till  night. 

8  "  1  set  the  Lord  always  in  nw  sight : 
for  he  is  at  my  right  hand,  that  I  be  not 
moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  hath  been  glad,  and 
my  tongue  hath  rejoiced:  moreover  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

.  10  ®  Because  thou  wilt  not  le4ve  my  soul 
in  hell;  nor  wilt  thou  give  thy  holy  one  to 
see  corruption. 

11  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  ways 
of  life,  thou  shalt  fill  me  with  joy  with  thy 
countenance :  at  thy  right  hand  are  delights 
even  to  the  end. 

PSALM  XVI. 

Exaudi,  Domine,  justitiam. 

A  just  man’s  prayer  in  tribulation  against  the  malice 
of  his  enemy. 

1  The  prayer  of  David. 

EAR,  O  Lord,  my  justice:  attend  to 
my  supplication. 

Give  ear  unto  my  prayer,  which  proceedeth 
not  from  deceitful  lips. 

2  Let  my  judgment  come  forth  from  thy 
countenance :  let  thy  eyes  behold  the  things 
that  ai*e  equitable. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  my  heart,  and  visited 
it  by  night,  thou  hast  tried  me  by  fire;  and 
iniquity  hath  not  been  found  in  me. 

4  That  my  mouth  may  not  speak  the  works 
of  men :  for  the  sake  of  the  words  of  thy  lips, 
1  have  kept  hard  ways. 

6  Perfect  thou  my  goings  in  thy  paths: 
that  my  footsteps  be  not  moved. 

6  I  have  cried  to  thee,  for  thou,  O  God, 
hast  heard  me ;  O  incline  thy  ear  unto  me, 
and  hear  my  words. 

7  Shew  forth  thy  wonderful  mercies ;  thou 
who  savest  them  that  trust  in  thee. 

8  From  them  that  resist  thy  right  hand 
keep  me,  as  the  apple  of  thy  eye. 

Protect  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 
9  From  the  face  of  the  wicked  who  nave  af¬ 
flicted  me. 

My  enemies  have  surrounded  my  soul :  10 
they  have  shut  up  their  fat :  their  mouth  hath 
spoken  proudly. 


_ It  Acts,  2,  25.— o  Acts,  2,  SL  and  13,  85. _ 

Psalm  XV.  Ver.  L  The  inscription  of  a  title. 
That  is,  of  a  pillar  or  monument,  <rnXoy9a(l)ia : 
Mhich  is  as  mucn  as  to  say,  that  this  psalm  is  moat 
v»  orthy  to  be  engraved  on  an  everlasting  monument. 

Psalm  XVI.  Ver.  10.  Their  fat.  That  is,  their 
bowels  of  compassion  :  for  they  nave  none  for  me. 

Ver.  14.  Divide  them  from  the  few,  &c.  That  is, 
cut  them  off  from  the  earth,  and  the  few  trifling  things 
thereof;  which  they  are  so  proud  of,  or  divide  them 
from  the  few  •  that  is,  bom  thy  elect,  who  are  but 


11  They  have  cast  me  forth  and  now  they 
have  surrounded  me:  they  have  set  their 
eyes  bowing  down  to  the  earth- 

12  They  have  taken  me,  as  a  lion  prepared 
for  the  prey  ;  and  as  a  young  liou  dwelling 
in  secret  places. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  disappoint  him  and 
supplant  him ;  deliver  my  soul  from  the 
wicked  one  :  thy  sword  14  from  the  enemies 
of  thy  hand. 

O  Lord,  divide  them  from  the  few  of  the 
earth  in  their  life ;  their  belly  is  filled  from 
thy  hidden  stores. 

They  are  full  of  children  :  and  they  have 
left  to  their  little  ones  the  rest  of  their  sub¬ 
stance. 

15  But  as  for  me,  I  yvill  appear  before  thy 
sight  in  justice :  1  shall  be  satisfied  when  thy 
glory  shall  appear, 

PSALM  XVII. 

Diligam  te,  Domine. 

Davi<r s  thanks  to  God  for  his  delivery  from  all  his 
enemies. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  David  the  servant  of  the  Lord, 
who  spoke  to  the  Lord  the  words  of  this  canticle, 
in  the  day  that  the  Lord  delivered  him  from  the 
hands  of  all  his  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
SaoL  [2  Kings  xxii. 

2  T  WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength  : 
-L  3  The  Lord  is  my  firmament,  my  re¬ 
fuge,  and  my  deliverer. 

^  My  God  is  my  helper,  and  in  him  will 
I  put  my  trust. 

My  protector  and  the  horn  of  my  salvation, 
and  my  support. 

4  Praising  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord;  and 
I  shall  be  saved  from  my  enemies, 

5  The  sorrows  of  death  surrounded  me ; 
and  the  torrents  of  iniquity  troubled  me. 

6  The  sorrows  of  hell  encompassed  me: 
and  the  snares  of  death  prevented  me. 

7  In  my  affliction  I  called  upon  the  Lord, 
and  1  cried  to  my  God  : 

And  he  heard  rny  voice  from  his  holy  tem¬ 
ple:  and  my  cry  before  him  came  into  his  ears, 

8  The  earth  shook  and  trembled :  the 
foundations  of  the  mountains  were  troubled 
and  were  moved,  because  he  was  angry  with 
them, 

9  There  went  up  a  smoke  in  his  wrath ; 
and  afire  flamed  fi*om  his  face:  coals  were 
kindled  by  it. 

10  He  bowed  the  heavens,  and  came  down : 
and  darkness  loas  under  his  feet. 

11  And  he  ascended  upon  the  cherubim, 
and  he  flew  upon  the  wings  of  the  winds. 

12  And  he  made  darkness  his  covert,  his 
pavilion  round  about  him:  dark  waters  in 
the  clouds  of  the  air. 

13  At  the  brightness  that  teas  before  him 
the  clouds  passed,  hail  and  coals  of  fire. 

14  And  the  Lord  thundered  from  heaven, 
and  the  highest  gave  his  voice :  hail  and  coals 
of  fire. 

15  And  he  sent  forth  his  arrows,  and  he 
scattered  them:  he  multiplied  lightnings, 
and  troubled  them. 


p  Heb.  2,  IS. 

few;  that  they  may  no  longer  have  it  in  their  power 
to  oppress  them.  It  is  not  meant  by  way  of  a  curse 
or  imprecation ;  but,  as  many  other  the  like  passages 
in  the  psalms,  by  way  of  a  prediction,  or  prophecy  of 
what  sboold  come  upon  them,  in  punishment  of  their 
wickedness. — Ibid.  Thy  hidden  stores:  thy  secret 
treasures,  out  of  which  thon  funishest  those  earthly 
goods,  which,  with  a  bountiful  hand  thou  bast  dis¬ 
tributed  both  to  the  good  and  the  bad. 

<07 


Psalm  XVII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XVIIL 


IG  Then  the  fountains  of  waters  appeared, 
and  the  foundations  of  the  world  were  dis¬ 
covered  : 

At  thy  rebuke,  O  Lord,  at  the  blast  of  the 
spirit  of  thy  wrath. 

17  He  sent  from  on  high,  and  took  me: 
and  received  me  out  of  many  waters. 

18  He  delivered  me  from  my  strongest 
enemies,  and  from  them  that  hated  me :  for 
they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

19  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 
affliction:  and  the  Lord  became  my  protector. 

20  And  he  brought  me  forth  into  a  large 
place :  he  saved  me,  because  he  was  well 
pleased  with  me. 

21  And  the  Lord  will  reward  me  accord¬ 
ing  to  my  justice;  and  will  repay  me  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands : 

22  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 
Lord;  and  have  not  done  wickedly  against 
my  God. 

23  For  all  his  judgments  are  in  my  sight : 
and  his  justices  I  have  not  put  away  from 
me. 

24  And  I  shall  be  spotless  with  dm :  and 
shall  keep  myself  from  my  iniquity. 

26  Ana  the  Lord  will  reward  me  accord¬ 
ing  to  my  justice;  and  according  to  the  clean¬ 
ness  of  my  hands  before  his  eyes. 

26  Witn  the  holy,  thou  wilt  be  holy;  and 
with  the  innocent  man  thou  wilt  be  innocent. 

27  And  with  the  elect  thou  wilt  be  elect  : 
and  with  the  perverse  thou  wilt  be  per¬ 
verted. 

28  For  thou  wilt  save  the  humble  people ; 
but  wilt  bring  down  the  eyes  of  the  proud. 

29  For  thou  lightest  my  lamp,  O  Lord :  O 
ray  God  enlighten  my  darkness. 

30  For  by  thee  I  shall  be  delivered  from 
temptation ;  and  through  my  God  I  shall  go 
over  a  wall. 

31  As  for  my  God,  his  way  is  undefiled : 
the  words  of  the  Lord  are  fire-tried :  he  is 
the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in  him. 

32  For  who  is  God  but  the  Lord?  or  who 
is  God  but  our  God  ? 

33  God  who  hath  girt  me  with  strength ; 
and  made  my  way  blameless. 

34  ®  Who  nath  made  my  feet  like  the  feet 
of  harts:  and  who  setteth  me  upon  high 
places. 

35  Who  teacheth  my  hands  to  war :  and 
thou  hast  made  my  arms  like  a  brazen  bow. 

36  And  thou  hast  given  me  the  protection 
of  thy  salvation:  and  thy  right  hand  hath 
held  me  up : 

And  thy  discipline  hath  corrected  me  unto 
the  end  :  and  thy  discipline,  the  same  shall 
teach  me. 

37  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  under  me ; 
and  my  feet  are  not  weakened. 

88  1  will  pursue  after  my  enemies,  and 
overtake  them  :  and  I  will  not  turn  again  till 
they  are  consumed. 

39  i  will  break  them,  and  they  shall  not 
be  able  to  stand:  they  shall  fall  under  my 
feet. 

40  And  thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength 
unto  battle;  and  hast  subdued  under  me 
them  that  rose  up  against  me. 

41  And  thou  hast  made  my  enemies  turn 
their  back  upon  me,  and  hast  destroyed  them 
that  hated  me. 

42  They  cried,  but  there  was  none  to  save 
them,  to  the  Lord  :  but  he  heard  them  not. 


43  And  I  shall  beat  them  as  small  as  the 
dust  before  the  wind ;  I  shall  bring  them  to 
nought,  like  the  dirt  in  the  streets. 

44  Tnou  wilt  deliver  me  from  the  contra¬ 
dictions  of  the  people :  thou  wilt  make  me 
head  of  the  Gentiles. 

45  A  people,  which  I  knew  not,  hath  serv¬ 
ed  me :  at  the  hearing  of  the  ear  they  have 
obeyed  me. 

46  The  children  that  are  strangers  have 
lied  to  me,  strange  children  have  faded  aw’ay, 
and  have  halted  from  their  paths. 

47  The  Lord  liveth,  and  blessed  be  my 
God,  and  let  the  God  of  my  salvation  be  ex¬ 
alted. 

48  O  God,  who  avengest  me,  and  subdu- 
est  the  people  under  me,  my  deliverer,  from 
my  enemies. 

49  *  And  thou  wilt  lift  me  up  above  them 
that  rise  up  against  me :  from  the  unjust  man 
thou  wilt  deliver  me. 

60  ‘  Therefore  will  I  give  glory  to  thee, 
O  Lord,  among  the  nations,  and  1  will  sing 
a  psalm  to  thy  name. 

61  Giving  great  deliverance  to  his  king, 
and  shewing  mercy  to  David  his  anointed : 
and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

PSALM  xvm. 


Coeli  enarrant. 


The  works  of  God  shew  forth  his  glory  :  his  law  is 
greatly  to  be  esteemed  and  loved. 

1  Unto  the  end.  A  psalm  for  David. 


work  of  his  hands. 


3  Day  to  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night  to 
night  sheweth  knowledge. 

4  There  are  no  speeches  nor  languages, 
where  their  voices  are  not  heard. 

6  “  Their  sound  hath  gone  forth  into  all 
the  earth :  and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world. 

6  De  hath  set  his  tabernacle  in  the  sun 
*  and  be  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his 
bride  namber. 

Hath  rejoiced  as  a  giant  to  run  the  way : 

7  His  going  out  is  from  the  end  of  heaven. 

And  his  circuit  even  to  the  end  thereof : 
and  there  is  no  one  that  can  hide  himself 
from  his  heat. 

8' The  law  of  the  Lord  is  unspotted,  con¬ 
verting  souls :  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is 
faithful,  giving  wisdom  to  little  ones. 

9  The  justices  of  the  Lord  are  right,  re¬ 
joicing  hearts:  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  IS  lightsome,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

10  The  fear  of,  the  Lord  is  holy,  enduring 
for  ever  and  ever :  the  judgments  of  the  Lord 
are  true,  justified  in  themselves. 

11  More  to  be  desired  than  gold  and  many 
precious  stones :  and  sweeter  than  honey  and 
the  honey-comb. 

12  For  thy  servant  keepeth  them,  and  in 
keeping  them  there  is  a  great  reward. 

13  Who  can  understand  sins?  from  my 
secret  ones  cleanse  me,  O  Lord :  14  and 
from  those  of  others  spare  thy  servant. 

If  they  shall  have  no  dominion  over  me, 
then  shall  I  be  without  spot :  and  1  shall  be 
cleansed  from  the  greatest  sin. 

15  And  the  words  of  my  mouth  shall  be 
such  as  may  please :  and  the  meditation  ol 
my  heart  always  in  thy  sight. 

O  Lord,  my  helper,  and  my  redeemer. 


q  2  Kings,  22.  SL 
r  2  Jviiigs,  22,  35. 
s  2  Ivings,  22,  49, 


t  2  Kings,  22,  60 ;  Rom.  15,  9. 
u  Rom.  10, 18, 

V  Luke,  21, 10. 

m 


Psalm  XX. 

PSALM  XIX. 

Exaudiat  te  Domiuua. 

A  ■prayer  for  the  king. 

I  Unto  the  end.  A  psalm  for  David. 

2  AY  the  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of 

IyJ.  tribulation;  may  the  name  of  the 
God  of  Jacob  protect  thee. 

3  May  he  send  thee  heip  from  the  sanc¬ 
tuary  :  and  defend  thee  out  of  Sion. 

4  May  he  be  mindful  of  all  thy  sacrifices : 
and  may  thy  whole  burnt-oflfering  be  made 
fat. 

5  May  he  give  thee  according  to  thy  own 
heart;  and  confirm  all  thy  counsels. 

6  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation :  and  in 
the  name  of  our  God  we  shall  be  exalted. 

7  The  Lord  fulfil  all  thy  petitions :  now 
have  I  known  that  the  Lord  hath  saved  his 
anointed. 

He  will  hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven : 
the  salvation  of  his  right  hand  is  in  pow¬ 
ers. 

8  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in 
norses :  but  we  will  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord  our  God. 

9  They  are  bound,  and  have  fallen;  but 
we  are  risen,  and  are  set  upright. 

O  Lord,  save  the  king :  and  hear  us  in  the 
day  that  we  shall  call  upon  thee.. 

PSALM  XX. 

Domine,  in  virtute. 

Praise  to  God  for  Christ’s  exaltation  after  his  pas¬ 
sion. 

1  Unto  the  end.  A  psalm  for  David. 

2  TN  thy  strength,  O  Lord,  the  king  shall 

X  joy ;  and  in  thy  salvation  he  shall  re¬ 
joice  exceedingly. 

3  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart’s  desire : 
and  hast  not  withholden  from  him  the  will  of 
his  lips. 

4  For  thou  hast  prevented  him  with  bless¬ 
ings  of  sweetness :  thou  hast  set  on  his  head 
a  crown  of  precious  stones. 

5  He  asked  life  of  thee :  and  thou  hast 
given  him  length  of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  His  glory  is  great  in  thy  salvation :  glory 
and  great  beauty  shalt  thou  lay  upon  him. 

7  For  thou  shalt  give  him  to  be  a  blessing 
for  ever  and  ever :  thou  shalt  make  him  joy¬ 
ful  in  gladness  with  thy  countenance. 

8  For  the  king  hopeth  in  the  Lord :  and 
through  the  mercy  of  the  most  High  he  shall 
not  be  moved. 

9  Let  thy  hand  be  found  by  all  thy  ene¬ 
mies  :  let  thy  right  hand  find  out  all  them 
that  hate  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  an  oven  of 
fire,  in  the  time  of  thy  anger  :  the  Lord  shall 
trouble  them  in  his  wrath,  and  tire  shall  de¬ 
vour  them. 

11  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  destroy  from  the 
earth :  and  their  seed  from  among  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  men. 

12  For  they  have  intended  evils  against 
thee ;  they  have  devised  counsels  which  they 
have  not  been  able  to  establish. 

13  For  thou  shalt  make  them  turn  their 

to  Mat.  27.  46  ;  Mark,  15,  34. 

X  Mat.  27,  89  ;  Mark,  15,  29—1/  Mat.  27,  43^ _ 

Psalm  XIX.  Ver.  7.  The  salvation  of  his  right 
hand  is  in  powers.  That  is,  in  strength.  His  right 
hand  is  strong  and  mighty  to  save  them  that  trust  in 
him. 

Psalm  XX.  Ver.  13.  Iti  thy  remnants  thou  shalt 
prc'pare  their  face  :  or  thou  shalt  set  thy  I'emnants 
against  their  faces.  That  is,  thou  shalt  make  them 
gee  what  punishments  remain  for  them  hereafter 


Psalm  XXI. 

back :  in  thy  remnants  thou  shalt  prepare 
their  face. 

14  Be  thou  exalted,  O  Lord,  in  thy  own 
strength  :  we  will  sing  and  praise  thy  power. 

PSALM  XXL 

Deus  Deus  meus. 

Christ's  passion:  and  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  morning  protection,  a  psalm 

for  David. 

2  GOD  *  my  God,  look  upon  me ;  why 

V-/  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

_  Far  from  my  salvation  are  the  words  of  ray 
sins. 

3  O  my  God,  I  shall  cry  by  day,  and  thou 
wilt  not  hear  ;  and  by  night,  and  it  shall  not 
be  reputed  as  folly  in  me. 

4  But  thou  dwellest  in  the  holy  place,  the 
praise  of  Israel. 

5  In  thee  have  our  fathers  hoped :  they 
have  hoped,  and  thou  hast  delivered  them. 

6  They  cried  to  thee,  and  they  were  saved : 
they  trusted  in  thee,  and  were  not  con¬ 
founded. 

7  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man  :  the  re¬ 
proach  of  men,  and  the  outcast  of  the  people. 

8  *  All  they  that  saw  me  have  laughed  me 
to  scorn ;  they  have  spoken  with  the  lips,  and 
wagged  the  head. 

9  ''  He  hoped  in  the  Lord,  let  him  deliver 
him :  let  him  save  him,  seeing  he  delighteth 
in  him. 

10  For  thou  art  he  that  hast  drawn  me  out 
of  the  womb ;  my  hope  from  the  breasts  of 
my  mother.  11  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb. 

From  my  mother’s  womb  thou  art  my  God, 
12  depart  not  from  me. 

For  tribulation  is  very  near:  for  there  is 
none  to  help  me. 

13  Many  calves  have  surrounded  me  :  fat 
bulls  have  besieged  me. 

14  They  have  opened  their  mouths  against 
me,  as  a  lion  ravening  and  roaring. 

15  I  am  poured  out  hke  water ;  and  all  my 
bones  are  scattered. 

My  heart  is  become  like  wax  melting  in 
the  midst  of  my  bowels. 

16  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  potsherd, 
and  my  tongue  hath  cleaved  to  ray  jaws : 
and  thou  hast  brought  me  down  into  the  dust 
of  death. 

17  For  many  dogs  have  encompassed  me : 
the  council  of  the  malignant  hath  besieged 
me. 

They  have  dug  my  hands  and  feet.  18  They 
have  numbered  all  my  bones. 

And  they  have  looked  and  stared  upon  me. 
19  •  They  parted  my  garments  amongst  them ; 
and  upon  my  vesture  they  cast  lots. 

20  But  thou,  O  Lord,  remove  not  thy  help 
to  a  distance  from  me;  look  towards  my 
defence. 

21  Deliver,  O  God,  my  soul  from  the 
sword :  my  only  one  from  the  hand  of  the  dog. 

22  Save  me  from  the  lions  mouth;  and 
my  lowness  from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns.. 

23  “I  will  declare  thy  name  to  my  brethren; 
in  the  midst  of  the  church  will  1  praise  thee. 

z  Mat.  27,  35  ;  John,  19,  23,  and  24. 
_ a  Heb.  2, 12. _ 

from  thjr  justice.  Instead  of  rem«aw/j,  St.  Jerome 
renders  it  fanes,  that  is,  cords  or  strings,  viz ,  of  the 
bow  of  divine  justice,  from  which  God  directs  his 
arrows  against  the  faces  of  his  enemies. 

Psalm  XXI.  Ver.  2.  The  words  of  my  sins.  That 
is,  the  sins  of  the  world,  which  I  have  taken  upon 
myself,  cry  out  against  mo,  and  are  the  cause  of  uU 
my  suifermgs. 

409 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  XXI II. 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  XXIV. 


24  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise  liim  ;  all 
ye  the  seed  of  Jacob,  glorify  him. 

25  Let  all  the  seed  of  Israel  fear  him :  be¬ 
cause  he  hath  not  slighted  nor  despised  the 
supplication  of  the  poor  man. 

Neither  hath  he  turned  away  his  face  from 
me :  and  when  1  cried  to  him  he  heard  me. 

26  With  thee  is  my  praise  in  a  great 
church ;  1  will  pay  my  vows  in  the  sight  of 
them  that  fear  him. 

27  The  poor  shall  eat  and  shall  be  filled: 
and  they  shall  praise  the  Lord  that  seek  him: 
their  hearts  shall  live  for  ever  and  ever. 

28  All  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  remem¬ 
ber,  and  shall  be  converted  to  the  Lord  : 

And  all  the  kindreds  of  the  Gentiles  shall 
adore  in  his  sight. 

29  For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord’s  ;  and  he 
shall  have  dominion  over  the  nations. 

30  All  the  fat  ones  of  the  earth  have 
eaten  and  have  adored :  all  they  that  go 
down  to  the  earth  shall  fall  before  him. 

31  And  to  him  my  soul  shall  live  :  and  my 
seed  shall  serve  him. 

32  There  shall  be  declared  to  the  Lord  a 
generation  to  come ;  and  the  heavens  shall 
shew  forth  his  justice  to  a  people  that  shall 
be  born,  which  the  Lord  hath  made. 

PSALM  XXII. 

Dominus  regit  me. 

God's  spiritual  benefits  to  faithful  souls. 

1  A  psalm  for  David. 

''pHE  ‘  Lord  ruleth  me :  and  I  shall  want 
-L  nothing.  2  He  hath  set  me  in  a  place  of 
pasture. 

He  hath  brought  me  up,  on  the  water  of 
refreshment :  3  he  hath  converted  my  soul. 

He  hath  led  me  on  the  paths  of  justice,  for 
his  own  name’s  sake. 

4  For  though  I  should  walk  in  the  midst 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evils, 
for  thou  art  with  me. 

Thy  rod  and  thy  staff,  they  have  comforted 
me. 

5  Thou  hast  prepared  a  table  before  me, 
against  them  that  afflict  me. 

Thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with  oil ;  and 
my  chalice  which  iaebriateth  me,  how  goodly 
is  it ! 

6  And  thy  mercy  will  follow  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life. 

And  that  1  may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  unto  length  of  days. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

Domini  est  terra. 

Who  are  they  that  shall  ascend  to  heaven:  Christ's 
triumphant  ascension  thither. 

1  On  the  first  day  of  the  week,  a  psalm  for  David. 

The 'earth  is  the  Lord’s  and  the  fulness 
thereof:  the  world,  and  all  they  that 
dw'ell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas; 
and  hath  prepared  it  ui)on  the  rivers. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  mountain  of 
the  Lord;  or  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy 
place? 

4  The  innocent  in  hands,  and  clean  of 
heart,  who  hath  not  taken  his  soul  in  vain, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully  to  his  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  a  blessing  from  the 
Lord,  and  mercy  from  God  his  Saviour. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek 


b  IsaL  10, 11 ;  Jerem.  23,  5  :  Ezcc.  St.  11,  and  23  ; 
1  Peter,  2,  25,  and  5,  3. 


Psii.M  XXIL  VftT.  1.  Jiulcih  me.  In  Hebrew, 


him,  of  them  that  seek  the  face  of  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  gates,  O  ye  princes,  and  be 
ye  lifted  up,  O  eternal  gates :  and  the  King 
of  Glory  shall  enter  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  Glory?  the  Lord 
who  is  strong  and  mighty  :  the  Lord  mighty 
in  battle. 

y  Lift  up  your  gates,  O  ye  princes,  and  be 
ye  lifted  up,  O  eternal  gates ;  and  the  King 
of  Glory  shall  enter  in, 

10  Who  is  this  king  of  Glory?  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  Glory. 

PSALM  XXIV. 

Ad  te,  Domine,  levavL 

si  prayer  for  grace,  mercy,  and  protection  against 
our  enemies. 

I  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David, 
thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  lifted  up  tny 
X  soul.  2  In  thee,  O  my  God,  I  put  my 
trust ;  let  me  not  be  ashamed, 

3  Neither  let  my  enemies  laugh  at  me:  for 
none  of  them  that  wait  on  thee  shall  be  con¬ 
founded. 

4  Let  all  them  be  confounded  that  act  un¬ 
just  things  without  cause. 

Shew,  O  Lord,  thy  ways  to  me,  and  teach 
me  thy  paths. 

6  Direct  me  in  thy  truth,  and  teach  me; 
for  thou  art  God  my  Saviour ;  and  on  thee 
have  1  waited  all  the  day  long. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  bowels  of  com¬ 
passion  ;  and  thy  mercies  that  are  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

7  The  sins  of  my  youth  and  my  ignorances 
do  not  remember. 

According  to  thy  mercy  remember  thou 
me :  for  thy  goodness  sake,  O  Lord. 

8  The  Lord  is  sweet  and  righteous:  there¬ 
fore  he  will  give  a  law  to  sinners  in  the  way. 

9  He  will  guide  the  mild  in  judgment:  he 
will  teach  the  meek  his  ways. 

10  All  the  ways  of  the  Lord  are  mercy 
and  truth,  to  them  that  seek  after  his  cove¬ 
nant  and  his  testimonies. 

11  For  thy  name’s  sake,  O  Lord, thou  wilt 
pardon  my  sin  :  for  it  is  great. 

12  Who  is  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord  ? 
He  hath  appointed  him  a  law  in  the  way  he 
hath  chosen. 

13  His  soul  shall  dwell  in  good  things : 
and  his  seed  shall  inherit  the  land. 

14  The  Lord  is  a  firmament  to  them  that 
fear  him:  and  his  covenant  shall  be  made 
manifest  to  them. 

15  My  eyes  are  ever  towards  the  Lord: 
for  he  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the  snare. 

16  Lcok  thou  upon  me,  and  have  mercy 
on  me ;  for  I  am  alone  and  poor. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  multiplied : 
deliver  me  from  my  necessities. 

18  See  my  abjection  aud  my  labour;  and 
forgive  me  all  my  sins. 

19  Consider  my  enemies  for  they  are 
multiplied,  ‘‘and  have  hated  me  with  an  un¬ 
just  hatred. 

20  Keep  thou  my  soul,  and  deliver  me : 
I  shall  not  be  ashamed,  for  I  have  hoped  in 
thee. 

21  The  innocent  and  the  upright  have  ad¬ 
hered  to  me :  because  I  have  waited  on  thee. 

22  Deliver  Israel,  O  God,  from  all  his  tri¬ 
bulations. 


C  1*8. 19, 12  ;  1  Cor.  10,  20. 
d  Jolm,  15.  25. 


Is  my  shepherd,  viz.,  to  feed,  guide,  and  govern  (Utt 

410 


Psalm  XXVI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XXVIIL 


PSALM  XXV. 

Judica  me,  Domine. 

David's  prayer  to  God  tn  his  distress,  to  be  delivered, 
that  /tc  may  come  to  worship  him  in  his  tabernacle, 

1  Unto  tlie  end.  a  psalm  for  David. 

UDGE  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have  walked  in 
my  innocence :  and  I  hav^e  put  my  trust 
in  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  be  weakened. 

2  Prove  me,  O  Lord,  and  try  me;  burn 
my  reins  and  my  heart. 

3  For  thy  mercy  is  before  my  eyes ;  and  I 
am  well  pleased  with  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  the  council  of  vanity: 
neither  will  I  go  m  with  the  doers  of  unjust 
things. 

5  I  have  hated  the  assembly  of  the  malig¬ 
nant  ;  and  with  the  wicked  I  will  not  sit. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  among  the  inno¬ 
cent  :  and  will  compass  thy  altar,  O  Lord. 

7  That  I  may  hear  the  voice  of  thy  praise : 
and  tell  of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  I  have  loved,  O  Lord,  the  beauty  of 
thy  house;  and  the  place  where  thy  glory 
dwelleth. 

9  Take  not  away  my  soul.  O  God,  with  the 
wicked ;  nor  my  life  with  bloody  men  : 

10  In  whose  hands  are  iniquities:  their 
right  hand  is  tilled  with  gifts. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  have  walked  in  my  in¬ 
nocence  :  redeem  me,  and  have  mercy  on  me. 

12  My  foot  hath  stood  in  the  direct  way ; 
in  the  churches  1  will  bless  thee,  O  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVI. 

Domiuus  illuminatio. 

David's  faith  and  hope  in  God, 

1  The  psalm  of  David  before  he  was  anointed. 
HE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation, 

whom  shall  I  fear? 

The  Lord  is  the  protector  of  my  life  :  of 
whom  shall  I  be  afraid? 

2  Whilst  the  wicked  draw  near  against 
me,  to  eat  my  flesh. 

My  enemies  that  trouble  me,  have  them¬ 
selves  been  weakened,  and  have  fallen. 

3  If  armies  in  camp  should  stand  together 
against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear. 

if  a  battle  should  rise  up  against  me,  in 
this  will  I  be  confident. 

4  One  thing  I  have  asked  of  the  Lord, 
this  will  I  seek  after  ;  that  I  may  dwell  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

That  I  may  see  the  delight  of  the  Lord, 
and  may  visit  his  temple. 

5  For  he  hath  hidden  me  in  his  tabernacle ; 
in  the  day  of  evils,  he  hath  protected  me 
in  the  secret  place  of  his  tabernacle. 

6  He  hath  exalted  me  upon  a  rock  :  and 
now  he  hath  lifted  up  my  head  above  my 
enemies. 

I  have  gone  round,  and  have  offered  up 
in  his  tabernacle  a  sacrifice  of  jubilation  :  I 
will  sing,  and  recite  a  psalm  to  the  Lord, 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  my  voice,  with  which  I 
have  cried  to  thee  :  have  mercy  on  me  and 
hear  me. 

8  My  heart  hath  said  to  thee  :  My  face 
hath  sought  thee  :  thy  face,  0  Lord,  will  I 
still  seek. 

9  Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  me  ;  de¬ 
cline  not  in  thy  wrath  from  thy  servant. 

Be  thou  my  helper,  forsake  me  not ;  do 
not  thou  despise  me,  O  God  my  Saviour. 

10  For  my  father  and  my  mother  have  left 

mo  :  but  the  Lord  hath  taken  me  up. _ 

I’SALM  XXVIII.  Ver.  6.  Snail  reduce  them  to 
pieces,  &c.  In  Ha'jrew,  Shail  make  them  Uo  skip  like 


11  Set  me,  O  Lord,  a  law  in  thy  way,  and 
guide  me  in  the  right  path,  because  of  my 
enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  to  the  will  of  them 
that  trouble  me;  for  unjust  witnesses  have 
risen  up  against  me ;  and  iniquity  hath  lied 
to  itself. 

13  1  believe  to  see  the  good  things  of  the 
Lord  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

14  Expect  the  Lord,  do  manfully,  and  let 
thy  heart  take  courage,  and  wait  thou  for  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  XXVII. 

Ad  te,  Domine,  clamabo. 

DhvicTs  prayer  that  his  enemies  may  not  prevail  over 
him. 

1  A  Psalm  for  David  himself. 

TTNTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord:  O  my 
U  God,  be  not  thou  silent  to  me:  lest  if 
thou  be  silent  to  me,  I  become  like  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear,  O  Lord,  the  voice  of  my  supplica¬ 
tion,  when  I  pray  to  thee;  when  I  lift  up  my 
hands  to  thy  holy  temple. 

3  Draw  me  not  away  together  wdth  the 
wicked;  and  with  the  workers  of  iniquity 
destroy  me  not : 

Who  speak  peace  with  their  neighbour, 
but  evils  ar^  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their  works,  and 
according  to  the  wickedness  of  their  inven¬ 
tions. 

According  to  the  works  of  their  hands  give 
thou  to  them :  render  to  them  their  reward 

5  Because  they  have  not  understood  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  and  the  operations  of  his 
hands :  thou  shalt  destroy  them,  and  shalt 
not  build  them  up. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  supplication. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  helper  and  my  protec¬ 
tor  :  in  him  hath  my  heart  confided,  and  I 
have  been  helped. 

And  my  flesh  hath  flourished  again,  and 
with  my  will  i  will  give  praise  to  him. 

8  The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  his  people, 
and  the  protector  of  the  salvation  of  his 
anointed. 

9  Save,  O  Lord,  thy  people,  and  bless  thy 
inheritance:  and  rule  them  and  exalt  them 
for  ever. 

PSALM  XXVIIL 

Afferte  Domino. 

An  invitation  to  glorify  God,  with  a  commemoration 
of  his  mighty  works, 

1  A  psalm  for  David,  at  tho  finishing  of  the  taber¬ 
nacle. 

Bring  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  children  of 
God :  bring  to  the  Lord  the  offspring  of 
rams. 

2  Bring  to  the  Lord  glory  and  honour : 
bring  to  the  Lord  glory  to  his  name  :  adore 
ye  the  Lord  in  his  holy  court. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the  wa¬ 
ters;  the  God  of  majesty  hath  thundered. 
The  Lord  upon  many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  in  power;  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  in  magnificence. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the  ce¬ 
dars  ;  yea,  the  Lord  shall  break  the  cedars  of 
Libanus. 

6  And  shall  reduce  them  to  pieces,  as  a 
calf  of  Libanus,  and  as  the  beloved  son  of 
unicorns. _ 

a  calf.  The  psalmist  bere  describes  the  eli’ecta  of 
thunder  (which  ho  calls  the  voice  o»'  tho  Lord)  which 
411 


Psalm  XXX.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XXXI. 


7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the  flame 
of  tire :  8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh  the 
desert :  and  the  Lord  shall  shake  the  desert 
of  Cades. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  prepareth  the 
stags :  and  he  will  discover  the  thick  woods: 
and  in  his  temple  all  shall  speak  his  glory. 

10  The  Lord  maketh  the  flood  to  dwell : 
and  the  Lord  shall  sit  king  for  ever. 

The  Lord  will  give  strength  to  his  people: 
the  Lord  will  bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

Exaltabo  te,  Domine. 

Davtd  praiteth  God  for  his  deliverance,  and  his  mer- 
c^ful  dealings  with  him. 

1  A  psalm  of  a  canticle,  at  the  dedication  of  David’s 

liouse. 

2  T  WILL  extol  thee,  O  Lord,  for  thou 
X  hast  upheld  me  :  and  hast  not  made  my 

enemies  to  rejoice  over  me. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  I  have  cried  to  thee, 
and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

4  Thou  hast  brought  forth,  O  Lord,  my 
soul  from  hell :  thou  hast  saved  me  from 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

o  Sing  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  his  saints :  and 
give  praise  to  the  memory  of  his  holiness. 

6  For  wrath  is  in  his  indignation ;  and  life 
in  his  good  will. 

In  the  evening  weeping  shall  have  place, 
and  in  the  morning  gladness. 

7  And  in  my  abundance  I  said :  I  shall  ne¬ 
ver  be  moved. 

8  O  Lord,  in  thy  favour,  thou  gavest 
strength  to  my  beauty. 

Thou  turnedst  away  thy  face  from  me,  and 
I  became  troubled. 

9  To  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I  cry :  and  I  will 
make  supplication  to  my  God. 

10  What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood,  whilst 
I  go  down  to  corruption  ? 

Shall  dust  confess  to  thee,  or  declare  thy 
truth  ? 

11  The  Lord  hath  heard,  and  hath  had 
mercy  on  me :  the  Lord  became  my  helper. 

12  Thou  hast  turned  for  me  my  mourning 
into  joy:  thou  hast  cut  my  sack-cloth,  and 
hast  compassed  me  with  gladness  : 

13  To  the  end  that  my  glory  may  sing  to 
thee,  and  I  may  not  regret :  O  Lord  my  God, 

1  will  give  praise  to  thee  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXX. 

In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 

A  prayer  of  a  just  man  under  affiiction. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David,  in  an  ecstacy. 

2  TN  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  hoped,  let  me 
X  never  be  confounded :  deliver  me  in  thy 

justice. 

3  Bow  down  thy  ear  to  me:  make  haste  to 
deliver  me. 

Be  thou  unto  me  a  God,  a  protector,  and 
a  house  of  refuge,  to  save  me. 

4  For  thou  art  my  strength  and  my  refuge  ; 
and  for  thy  name’s  sake  thou  wilt  lead  me, 
and  nourish  me. 

5  Thou  wilt  bring  me  out  of  this  snare, 
which  they  have  hidden  for  me :  for  thou  art 
my  protector. 

6  •  Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit : 

thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  the  God  of 
truth. _ 

e  Luke,  23,  46. 

sometimes  breaks  down  the  tallest  and  strongest 
trees ;  and  makes  their  broken  branches  skip,  Ac. 
All  this  is  to  be  understood  mystically  of  the  power- 
fal  voice  of  God’s  word  in  his  church ;  which  lias 


7  Thou  hast  hated  them  that  regard  vani¬ 
ties,  to  no  purpose. 

But  I  have  hoped  in  the  Lord :  8  I  will  be 
glad  and  rejoice  in  thy  mercy. 

For  thou  hast  regarded  my  humility,  thou 
hast  saved  my  soul  out  of  distresses. 

9  And  thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy ;  thou  hast  set  my  feet 
in  a  spacious  place. 

10  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am 
afflicted :  my  eye  is  troubled  with  wrath,  my 
soul,  and  my  belly  : 

11  For  my  life  is  wasted  .with  grief:  and 
my  years  in  sighs. 

My  strength  is  weakened  through  poverty 
and  my  bones  are  disturbed. 

12  1  am  become  a  reproach  among  all  my 
enemies,  and  very  much  to  my  neighbours  i 
and  a  fear  to  my  acquaintance. 

They  that  saw  me  without  fled  from  me 

13  1  am  forgotten  as  one  dead  from  the 
heart. 

1  am  become  as  a  vessel  that  is  destroyed. 

14  For  I  have  heard  the  blame  of  many  that 
dwell  round  about. 

While  they  assembled  together  against  me, 
they  consulted  to  take  away  my  life. 

15  But  1  have  put  my  trust  in  thee,  O 
Lord :  I  said :  Thou  art  my  God.  16  My 
lots  are  in  thy  hands. 

Deliver  me  out  of  the  hands  of  my  ene¬ 
mies  ;  and  from  them  that  persecute  me. 

17  Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy  ser¬ 
vant  :  save  me  in  thy  mercy. 

18  Let  me  hot  be  confounded,  O  Lord,  for 
I  have  called  upon  thee. 

Let  the  wicked  be  ashamed,  and  be 
brought  down  to  hell.  19  Let  deceitful  lips 
be  made  dumb. 

Which  speak  iniquity  against  the  just,  with 
pride  and  abuse. 

20  O  how  great  is  the  multitude  of  thy 
sweetness,  O  Lord,  which  thou  hast  hidden 
for  them  that  fear  thee  I 

Which  thou  hast  wrought  for  them  that 
hope  in  thee,  in  the  sight  of  the  sons  of 
men. 

21  Thou  shalt  hide  them  in  the  secret  of 
thy  face,  from  the  disturbance  of  men. 

Thou  shalt  protect  them  in  thy  tabernacle 
from  the  contradiction  of  tongues. 

22  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  for  he  bath  shewn 
his  wonderful  mercy  to  me  in  a  fortified 
city. 

23  But  I  said  in  the  excess  of  my  mind: 
I  am  cast  away  from  before  thy  eyes. 

Therefore  thou  hast  heard  the  voice  of  my 
prayer,  when  I  cried  to  thee. 

24  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints :  for 
the  Lord  will  require  truth,  and  will  repay 
them  abundantly  that  act  proudly. 

25  Do  ye  manfully,  and  let  your  heart  be 
strengthened,  all  ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXXL 

Beat!  quorum. 

The  second  penitential  psalm. 

1  To  David  himself,  understanding. 
LESSED''’are  they  whose  iniquities  are 
forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  imputed  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

_ /  Rom.  4, 7.  _ _ 

broke  the  pride  of  the  great  ones  of  this  world,  and 
brought  many  of  them  meekly  and  joyfully  to  sub¬ 
mit  their  necks  to  the  sweet  yoke  of  Christ. 


412 


Psalm  XXXII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XXXIII. 


3  Because  I  was  silent  my  bones  grew  old ; 
whilst  I  cried  out  all  the  day  long. 

'i  Por  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy 
upon  me:  i  am  turned  in  ray  anguish,  whilst 
ihe  thorn  is  fastened. 

5  I  have  acknowledged  my  sin  to  thee,  and 
my  injustice  1  have  not  concealed. 

I  said  I  will  confess  against  myself  ray  in¬ 
justice  to  the  Lord  :  and  thou  hast  forgiven 
the  wickedness  of  my  sin. 

G  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  holy  pray 
to  thee  in  a  seasonable  time. 

And  yet  in  a  flood  of  many  waters,  they 
shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  refuge  from  the  trouble 
which  hath  encompassed  me :  my  joy,  deliver 
me  from  them  that  surround  me. 

8  I  will  give  thee  understanding,  and  I 
will  instruct  thee  in  this  way,  in  which  thou 
shalt  go :  I  will  fix  my  eyes  upon  thee. 

9  Do  not  become  like  the  horse  and  the 
mule,  who  have  no  understanding. 

With  bit  and  bridle  bind  fast  their  jaws, 
who  come  not  near  unto  thee. 

10  Many  are  the  scourges  of  the  sinner, 
but  mercy  shall  encompass  him  that  hopeth 
in  the  Lord. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye 
just,  and  glory,  all  ye  right  of  heart, 

PSALM  XXXII.  . 

Exultate,  justi. 

An  exhorUxhon  to  praise  God,  and  to  trust  in  him. 

1  A  psalm  for  David. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  just:  praise 
becometh  the  upright. 

2  Give  praise  to  the  Lord  on  the  harp ; 
sing  to  him  with  the  psaltery,  the  instrument 
of  ten  strings. 

3  Sing  to  him  a  new  canticle,  sing  well  un¬ 
to  him  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right,  and 
all  his  works  are  done  with  faithfulness. 

5  He  loveth  mercy  and  judgment;  the 
earth  is  full  of  the  mercy  of  the  Lord. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  the  heavens 
were  established  ;  and  all  the  power  of  them 
by  the  spirit  of  his  mouth : 

7  Gathering  together  the  waters  of  the 
sea,  as  in  a  vessel ;  laying  up  the  depths  in 
store-houses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord,  and  let 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  be  in  awe  of 
him. 

9  *  For  he  spoke  and  they  were  made :  he 
commanded  and  they  w'ere  created. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  to  nought  the  coun¬ 
sels  of  nations;  and  he  rejecteth  the  devices 
of  people,  and  casteth  away  the  counsels  of 
princes. 

11  But  the  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth 
for  ever:  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  to  all 
generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  the 
Lord:  the  people  whom  he  hath  chosen  for 
his  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  hath  looked  from  heaven : 
he  hath  beheld  all  the  sons  of  men. 

14  FTom  his  habitation  which  he  hath 


g  I'ai.  f-5,  24. 

_ h  Gen.  1,  8:  Jndith,  18, 17. _ 

PiixiiM  XXXI.  Ver.  8.  Because  1  vas  silent,  &c. 
That  is  whilst  I  kept  silence,  by  concealing,  or  re¬ 
fusing  to  ooiifess  my  sins,  thy  band  was  heavy  upon 
m-,  &c. 

Ver.  4.  I  am  turned,  &c.  That  is,  I  turn  and  roll 
about  in  my  bed  to  seek  for  ease  in  my  pain  whilst 


prepared,  he  hath  looked  upon  all  that  dwell 
on  the  earth. 

15  He  who  hath  made  the  hearts  of  every 
one  of  them:  who  understandeth  all  their 
works. 

16  The  king  is  not  saved  by  a  great  array  : 
nor  shall  the  giant  be  saved  by  his  own  great 
sci’ength. 

17  Vain  is  the  horse  for  safety:  neither 
shall  he  be  saved  by  the  abundance  of  his 
strength. 

18  Behold  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  on 
them  that  fear  him ;  and  on  them  that  hope 
in  his  mercy. 

19  To  deliver  their  souls  from  death ;  and 
feed  them  in  famine. 

20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord:  for  he 
is  our  helper  and  protector. 

21  For  in  him  our  heart  shall  rejoice :  and 
in  his  holy  name  we  have  trusted. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us,  as 
we  have  hoped  in  thee. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

Benedicam  Dominum. 

An  exhortation  to  the  praise,  and  service  of  God. 

1  For  David  when  he  changed  his  countenance  be¬ 
fore  Achimelech,  who  dismissed  him,  and  he  went 

his  way.  [1  Kings,  xxi.] 

2  T  WILL  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times,  his 

J-  praise  shall  be  always  in  my  mouth. 

3  In  the  Lord  shall  my  soul  be  praised :  let 
the  meek  hear  and  rejoice. 

4  O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me;  and  let 
us  extol  his  name  together. 

5  I  sough-t  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me ; 
and  he  delivered  me  from  all  my  troubles. 

6  Come  ye  to  him  and  be  enlightened :  and 
your  faces  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard 
him :  and  saved  him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

8  The  angel  of  the  Lord  shall  encamp 
round  about  them  that  fear  iiim :  and  shall 
deliver  them. 

9  O  taste,  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  sweet : 
blessed  is  the  man  that  hopeth  in  him. 

10  Fear  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints :  for 
there  is  no  want  to  them  that  fear  him. 

11  •  'I'he  rich  have  w^anted,  and  have  suf¬ 
fered  hunger :  but  they  that  seek  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  depi'ived  of  any  good. 

12  Come,  children,  hearken  to  me :  I  will 
teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

13  ^  Who  is  the  man  that  desireth  life : 
who  loveth  to  see  good  days  ? 

14  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy  lips 
from  speaking  guile. 

15  Turn  away  from  evil  and  do  good; 
seek  after  peace  and  pursue  it. 

16  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  *upon  the 
just:  and  his  ears  unto  their  prayers. 

17  But  the  countenance  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil  things :  to  cut  off 
the  remembrance  of  them  from  the  earth. 

18  The  just  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard 
them ;  and  delivered  them  out  of  all  their 
troubles. 

19  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are 
of  a  contrite  heart :  and  he  will  save  the 
humble  of  spirit. 

I  Luke,  1,  63.— i  1  Peter,  S,  10. 
_ k  EcclL  15,  20  ;  Heb.  4, 13.  _ _ 

the  thorn  of  thy  justice  pierces  my  tiesh,  aud  sticks 
fast  in  me.  Or,  I  am  turned;  that  is,  1  am  converted 
to  thee  my  God,  by  being  brought  to  a  better  under- 
etandiug  by  thy  chastisements.  In  the  Hebrew  it  is, 
my  moisture  is  turned  into  the  droughts  of  the 
summer, 

413 


Psalm  XXXIV.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XXXVI. 


20  Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  just;  but 
out  of  them  all  will  the  Lord  deliver  them. 

21  The  Lord  keepeth  all  their  bones,  not 
one  of  them  shall  be  broken. 

22  The  death  of  the  wicked  is  very  evil : 
and  they  that  hate  the  just  shall  be  guilty. 

23  The  Lord  will  redeem  the  souls  of  his 
servants  :  and  none  of  them  that  trust  in  him 
shall  offend. 

PSALM  XXXIV. 

Judica,  Domine,  nocentes  me. 

David,  in  the  person  of  Christ,  prayeth  against  hit 
persecutors;  prophetically  foreshewing  the  punish¬ 
ments  that  shall  fall  upon  them. 

1  For  David  himself. 

JUDGE  thou,  O  Lord,  them  that  wrong 
me:  overthrow  them  that  fight  against  me. 
2  Take  hold  of  arms  and  shield ;  and  rise 
up  to  help  me. 

3  Bring  out  the  sword,  and  shut  up  the 
way  against  them  that  persecute  me :  say  to 
my  soul :  I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  '  Let  them  be  confounded  and  ashamed 
that  seek  after  my  soul. 

Let  them  be  turned  back  and  be  confound¬ 
ed  that  devise  evil  against  me. 

5  Let  them  become  as  dust  before  the 
wind :  and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord  straiten 
them. 

6  Let  their  way  become  dark  and  slippery; 
and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord  pursue  them. 

7  For  without  cause  they  have  hidden  their 
net  for  me  unto  destruction ;  without  cause 
they  have  upbraided  my  soul. 

8  Let  the  snare  which  he  knoweth  not 
come  upon  him :  and  let  the  net  which  he 
hath  hidden  catch  him  ;  and  into  that  very 
snare  let  them"  fall. 

9  But  my  soul  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord; 
and  shall  be  delighted  in  his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say :  Lord,  who  is 
like  to  thee  ? 

Who  deliverest  the  poor  from  the  hand  of 
them  that  are  stronger  than  he ;  the  needy 
and  the  poor  from  them  that  strip  him. 

11  Unjust  witnesses  rising  up  have  asked 
me  things  I  knew  not. 

12  They  repaid  me  evil  for  good;  to  the 
depriving  me  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they  were  trouble¬ 
some  to  me,  1  was  clothed  with  hair-cloth. 

1  humbled  my  soni  with  fasting ;  and  my 
prayer  shall  be  turned  into  ray  bosom. 

- '14  As  a  neighbour  and  as  an  own  brother, 
so  did  I  please :  as  one  mourning  and  sor¬ 
rowful  so  was  I  humbled. 

16  But  they  rejoiced  against  me,  and  came 
together :  scourges  were  gathered  together 
upon  me,  and  1  knew  not. 

16  They  were  separated,  and  repented  not : 
they  tempted  me,  they  scoffed  at  me  with 
scorn;  they  gnashed  upon  me  with  their 
teeth. 

17  Lord,  when  wilt  thou  look  upon  me? 
rescue  thou  my  soul  from  their  malice :  my 
only  one  from  the  lions. 

18  1  will  give  thanks  to  thee  in  a  great 
^iirch  ;  I  will  praise  thee  in  a  strong  people. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  my  enemies 
wrongfully  rejoice  over  me :  ”  who  have  hated 
me  without  cause,  and  wink  with  the  eyes. 

20  For  they  spoke  indeed  peaceably  to  me; 
and  speaking  in  the  anger  of  the  earth  they 
devised  guile. 

21  And  they  opened  their  mouth  wide 

_ l  Infra,  80, 15. 

Fsalm  XXXV.  Ver.  8.  Unto  hatred.  That  is. 


againstme;  they  said:  Well  done,  well  done, 
our  eyes  have  seen  it. 

22  Thou  hast  scon,  O  Lord,  be  not  thou 
silent :  0  Lord,  depart  not  from  me. 

23  Arise,and  be  attentive  to  my  judgment: 
to  my  cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord., 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God,  according 
to  thy  justice,  and  let  them  not  rejoice  over 
me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts  :  It  is 
well,  it  is  well,  to  our  mind :  neither  let 
them  say  :  We  have  swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  blush :  and  be  ashamed  tO' 
gether,  who  rejoice  at  my  evils. 

Let  them  be  clothed  with  confusion  and 
shame,  who  speak  great  things  against  me. 

27  Let  them  rejoice  and  be  glad,  who  are 
well  pleased  with  my  justice,  and  let  them 
say  always :  The  Lord  be  magnified,  who 
delights  in  the  peace  of  his  servant. 

28  And  my  tongue  shall  meditate  thy 
justice,  thy  praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXV. 

Dixit  injustus. 

The  malice  of  sinners,  and  the  goodness  of  Qod. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  servant  of  God  Da\id  himself. 

2  fT^lHE  unjust  hath  said  within  himself, 

1  that  he  would  sin :  there  is  no  fear  of 
God  before  his  eyes. 

3  »» For  in  his  sight  he  hath  done  deceit¬ 
fully,  that  his  iniquity  may  be  found  unto 
hatred. 

4  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  iniquity 
and  guile :  he  would  not  understand  that 
he  might  do  well. 

6  He  hath  devised  iniquity  on  his  bed,  he 
hath  set  himself  on  every  way  that  is  not 
good  :  but  evil  he  hath  not  hated. 

6  0  Lord,  thy  mercy  is  in  heaven,  and  thy 
truth  reacheth  even  to  the  clouds. 

7  Thy  justice  is  as  the  mountains  of  God, 
thy  judgments  are  a  great  deep. 

Men  and  beasts  thou  wilt  preserve  0  Lord : 
8  O  how  hast  thou  multiplied  thy  mercy, 
O  God! 

But  the  children  of  men  shall  put  their 
trust  under  the  covert  of  thy  wings. 

9  They  shall  be  inebriated  with  the  plenty 
of  thy  house ;  and  thou  shalt  make  them 
drink  of  the  torrent  of  thy  pleasure. 

10  For  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of  life  ; 
and  in  thy  light  we  shall  see  light. 

11  Extend  thy  mercy  to  them  that  know 
thee,  and  thy  justice  to  them  that  are  right 
in  heart. 

12  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  to  me, 
and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  sinner  move  me. 

13  There  the  workers  of  iniquity  are  fallen , 
they  are  cast  out,  and  could  not  stand. 

PSALM  XXXVI. 

Noli  semuiari. 

An  exhortation  to  d'spise  this  world;  and  the,  short 
prosperity  of  the  wicked;  and  to  trust  in  Providence. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 

E  not  emulous  of  evil  doers  ;  nor  envy 
them  that  work  iniquitj'. 

2  For  they  shall  shortly  wither  away  as 
grass,  and  as  the  green  hjrbs  shall  quickly 
fall. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good,  and 

dwell  in  the  land,  and  thou  shalt  be  fed 
with  its  riches.  _ 

in  John,  15,  25.— w  Supra,  13,  3. 


hateful  to  God. 


414 


PuALM  XXX VI.  PSALMS.  '  Psalm  XXXVII. 


4  Delight  in  the  Lord,  and  he  will  give 
thee  the  requests  of  thy  heart. 

o  Commit  thy  way  to  the  Lord,  and  trust 
in  him,  and  he  will  do  it. 

6  And  he  will  bring  forth  thy  justice  as 
the  light,_and  thy  judgment  as  the  noon  day. 
7  Be  subject  to  the  Lord  and  pray  to  him. 

Envy  not  the  man  who  prospereth  in  his 
way  ;  the  man  who  doth  unjust  things. 

3  Cease  from  anger,  and  leave  rage ;  have 
no  emulation  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evil  doers  shall  be  cut  off:  but  they 
that  wait  upon  the  Lord,  they  shall  inherit 
the  land. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  the  wicked 
shall  not  be ;  and  thou  shalt  seek  his  place, 
and  shalt  not  find  it. 

11  ®But  the  meek  shall  inherit  the  land, 
and  shall  delight  in  abundance  of  pgace. 

12  The  sinner  shall  watch  the  just  man : 
and  shall  gnash  upon  him  with  his  teeth. 

13  But  the  Lord  shall  laugh  at  him  :  for 
he  foreseeth  that  his  day  shall  come. 

]  1  The  wicked  have  drawn  out  the  sword : 
tho3'  have  benttheir  bow. 

To  cast  down  the  poor  and  needy,  to  kill 
the  upright  of  heart. 

15  Let  their  sword  enter  into  their  own 
hearts,  and  let  tlieir  bow  be  broken. 

16  Better  is  a  little  to  the  just,-  than  the 
great  riches  of  the  wicked. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
broken  in  pieces;  but  the  Lord  strengthen- 
eth  the  just. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  of  the  un¬ 
defiled  ;  and  their  inheritance  shall  be  for 
ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  confounded  in  the 
evil  time :  and  in  the  days  of  famine  they 
shall  be  filled :  20  because  the  wicked  shall 
perish. 

And  the  enemies  of  the  Lord,  presently  af¬ 
ter  they  shall  be  honoured  and  exalted,  shall 
come  to  nothing  and  vanish  like  smoke. 

21  The  sinner  shall  borrow,  and  not  pay 
again ;  but  the  just  sheweth  mercy  and  shall 
give. 

22  For  such  as  bless  him  shall  inherit  the 
land  :  but  such  as  curse  him  shall  perish. 

23  With  the  Lord  shall  the  steps  of  a  man 
be  directed,  and  he  shall  like  well  his  way. 

24  When  he  shall  fall  he  shall  not  be 
bruised,  for  the  Lord  putteth  his  hand  under 
him. 

2.5  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old ; 
and  I  have  not  seen  the  just  forsaken,  nor  his 
seed  seeking  bread. 

26  He  sheweth  mercy  and  lendeth  all  the 
day  long ;  and  his  seed  shall  be  in  blessing. 

27  Decline  from  evil  and  do  good,  and 
dwell  for  ever  and  ever. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  judgment,  and 
will  not  forsake  his  saints :  they  shall  be  pre¬ 
served  for  ever. 

The  unjust  shall  be  punished,  and  the  seed 
of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

29  But  the  just  shall  inherit  the  land,  and 
shall  dwell  therein  for  evermore. 

30  p  The  mouth  of  the  just  shall  meditate 
wisdom:  and  his  tongue  shall  speak  judg¬ 
ment. 

31  *  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart,  and 
his  steps  shall  not  be  supplanted. 


o  Mat.  6.  4. 
p  ProY.  31.  28. 

l‘sALM  XXXVIl.  Ver.  l.  /•’or  a  remnmbrawe,' 
rLi«  of  our  miseries  and  sins  :  and  to  be  suim  on  the 


32  The  wicked  watcheth  the  just  man,  and 
seeketh  to  put  him  to  death, 

33  But  the  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his 
hands;  nor  condemn  him  when  he  shall  be 
judged. 

34  Expect  the  Lord  and  keep  his  way :  and 
he  will  exalt  thee  to  inherit  the  land :  when 
the  sinners  shall  perish  thou  shalt  see. 

35  I  have  seen  the  wicked  highly  exalted, 
and  lifted  up  like  the  cedars  of  Libanus. 

36  And  1  passed  by,  and  lo  he  was  not: 
and  I  sought  him  and  nis  place  was  not  found. 

37  Keep  innocence,  and  behold  justice: 
for  there  are  remnants  for  the  peaceable 
man. 

38  But  the  unjust  shall  be  destroyed  toge¬ 
ther  :  the  remnants  of  the  wicked  shall  per¬ 
ish. 

39  But  the  salvation  of  the  just  is  from  the 
Lord,  and  he  is  their  protector  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

40  And  the  Lord  will  help  them  and  de¬ 
liver  them  :  and  he  will  rescue  them  from  the 
wicked,  and  save  them,  because  they  have 
hoped  in  him. 

PSALM  XXXVIl. 

Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

A  prayer  of  a  penitent  for  the  remissioji  of  his  sins. 

The  third  penitential  psalm. 

1 A  psalm  for  David,  for  a  remembrance  of  the  sab¬ 
bath. 

2  T)  EBUKE ’’me  not,  O  Lord,  in  thy  in- 

JLL  dignation ;  nor  chastise  me  in  thy 
wrath. 

3  For  thy  arrows  are  fastened  in  me :  and 
thy  hand  hath  been  strong  upon  me. 

4  There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh,  because 
of  thy  wrath :  there  is  no  peace  for  my  bones 
because  of  my  sins. 

5  For  my  iniquities  are  gone  over  my 
head :  and  as  a  heavy  burden  are  become 
heavy  upon  me. 

6  My  sores  are  putrified  and  corrupted, 
because  of  my  foolishness. 

7  1  am  become  miserable,  and  am  bowed 
down  even  to  the  end :  1  walked  sorrowful 
all  the  day  long. 

8  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  illusions ; 
and  there  is  no  health  in  my  flesh. 

9  I  am  afflicted  and  humbled  exceedingly : 
I  roared  with  the  groaning  of  my  heart. 

10  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  thee,  and 
my  groaning  is  not  hidden  from  thee. 

11  My  heart  is  troubled,  my  strength  hath 
left  me,  and  the  light  of  my  eyes  itself  is 
not  with  me. 

12  My  friends  and  my  neighbours  have 
drawn  near,  and  stood  against  me. 

And  they  that  were  near  me  stood  afar  off : 

13  And  they  that  sought  my  soul  used 
violence. 

And  they  that  sought  evils  to  me  spoke 
vain  things,  and  studied  deceits  all  the  day 
long. 

14  But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard  not :  and 
as  a  dumb  man  not  opening  his  mouth. 

16  And  I  became  as  a  man  that  heareth 
not :  and  that  hath  no  reproofs  in  his  mouth. 

16  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  hoped: 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  Lord  my  God. 

17  For  I  said  :  Lest  at  any  time  my  ene¬ 
mies  rejoice  over  me  :  and  whilst  my  feet  are 
moved,  they  speak  great  things  a';  ainst  me. 

Q  Isai.  51, 7. 

r  Supra,  6,  2.  _ 

sabbath  day. 


415 


Psalm  XXXIX.  PSALMS.  "  Psalm  XL. 


18  For  1  am  ready  for  scourges :  and  my 
sorrow  is  continually  before  me. 

10  For  1  will  declare  my  iniquity :  and  I 
will  think  for  my  sin. 

20  But  my  enemies  live,  and  are  stronger 
than  I:  and  they  that  hate  me  wrongfully 
are  multiplied. 

21  They  that  render  evil  for  good,  have 
detracted  me,  because  1  followed  goodness. 

22  Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord  my  God :  do 
not  thou  depart  from  me. 

23  Attend  unto  my  help,  O  Lord,  the  God 
of  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXVIIL 

Dixi  custodiam. 

A  just  man’s  peace  and  patienc'e  in  his  sufferings f 

considering  the  vanity  of  the  world,  and  the  provi¬ 
dence  of  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  Iduthun  himself,  a  canticle  of 

David. 

2  T  SAID  :  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways : 

X  that  1  sin  not  with  my  tongue. 

I  have  set  a  guard  to  my  mouth,  when  the 
sinner  stood  against  me. 

3  I  w'as  dumb,  and  was  humbled,  and  kept 
silence  from  good  things:  and  my  sorrow 
was  renewed. 

4  My  heart  grew  hot  within  me :  and  in 
my  meditation  a  fire  shall  flame  out. 

5  I  spoke  with  my  tongue:  O  Lord,  make 
me  know  my  end. 

And  what  is  the  number  of  my  days :  that 

1  may  know  what  is  wanting  to  me. 

6  Behold  thou  hast  made  my  days  mea¬ 
surable  :  and  my  substance  is  as  nothing  be¬ 
fore  thee. 

And  indeed  all  things  are  vanity:  every 
man  living. 

7  Surely  man  passeth  as  an  image:  yea, 
and  he  is  disquieted  in  vain. 

He  storeth  up  :  and  he  know'eth  not  for 
whom  he  shall  gather  these  things. 

8  And  now  what  is  my  hope  ?  is  it  not  the 
Lord  ?  and  my  substance  is  with  thee. 

9  Deliver  thou  me  from  all  my  iniquities  : 
thou  hast  made  me  a  reproach  to  the  fool. 

10  I  was  dumb,  and  I  opened  not  my 
mouth,  because  thou  hast  done  it.  11  Re¬ 
move  thy  scourges  from  me. 

The  strength  of  thy  hand  hath  made  me 
faint  in  rebukes :  12  thou  hast  corrected  man 
for  iniquity. 

And  thou  hast  made  his  soul  to  waste 
away  like  a  spider :  surely  in  vain  is  any 
man  disquieted. 

13  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  my  sup¬ 
plication  :  give  ear  to  my  tears. 

Be  not  SNent :  for  1  am  a  stranger  with 
thee,  and  a  sojourner  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

14  O  forgive  me,  that  I  may  be  refreshed, 
before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

Expectans  expectavi. 

Chrisfs  coming,  atid  redeeming  mankind, 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David  himself, 

2  ITH  expectation  I  have  waited  for 
V  V  the  Lord,  and  he  was  attentive  to  me. 

3  And  he  heard  my  prayers,  and  brought 
me  out  of  the  pit  of  misery  and  the  mire  of 
dregs. 

And  he  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and  di- 
rected  my  steps. 

s  lieb.  10,  5.—t  Infi'a.  CO,  2. 


4  And  he  put  a  new  canticle  into  my 
mouth,  a  song  to  our  God. 

Many  shall  see,  and  shall  fear;  and  they 
shall  hope  in  the  Lord. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  trust  is  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ;  and  who  hath  not  had  re¬ 
gard  to  vanities,  and  lying  follies. 

6  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  wonderful 
works,  O  Lord  my  God  ;  and  in  thy  thoughts 
there  is  no  one  like  to  thee. 

I  have  declared  and  I  have  spoken  :  they 
are  multijilied  above  number. 

7  *  Sacrifice  and  oblation  thou  didst  not 
desire ;  but  thou  hast  pierced  ears  for  me. 

Burnt-offering  and  sin-offering  thou  didst 
not  require :  8  then  said  I,  Behold  1  come. 

In  the  head  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me 
9  that  I  should  do  thy  will :  O  my  God,  1 
have  desired  it,  and  thy  law  in  the  midst  of 
my  heart. 

10  I  have  declared  thy  justice  in  a  great 
church,  lo,  1  will  not  restrain  my  lips:  O 
Lord,  thou  knowest  it. 

II  1  have  not  hid  thy  justice  within  my 
heart:  1  have  declared  thy  truth  and  thy 
salvation. 

I  have  not  concealed  thy  mercy  and  thy 
truth  from  a  great  council. 

12  Withhold  not  thou,  O  Lord,  thy  tender 
mercies  from  me :  thy  mercy  and  thy  truth 
have  always  upheld  me. 

13  For  evils  without  number  have  sur¬ 
rounded  me;  my  iniquities  have  overtaken 
me,  and  I  was  not  able  to  see. 

They  are  multiplied  above  the  hairs  of  my 
head  :  and  my  heart  hath  forsaken  me. 

14  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  deliver  me : 
look  down,  O  Lord,  to  help  me. 

15  “Let  them  be  confounded  and  ashamed 
together,  that  seek  after  my  soul  to  take  it 
away. 

Let  them  be  turned  backward  and  be 
ashamed  that  desira  evils  to  me. 

16  Let  them  immediately  bear  their  con¬ 
fusion,  that  say  to  me :  ’  Tis  well,  ’tis  well. 

17  Let  all  that  seek  thee  rejoice  and  be 
glad  in  thee :  and  let  such  as  love  thy  salva¬ 
tion  say  always :  The  Lord  be  magnified. 

18  But  I  am  a  beggar  and  poor :  the  Lord 
is  careful  for  me. 

Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  protector :  O 
my  God,  be  not  slack. 

PSALM  XL. 


Beatus  qui  intelligit. 

The  happiness  of  him  that  shall  believe  in  Christ  i 
notwithstanding  the  humility  and  poverty  in  tchicn 
he  shall  come  :  the  malice  of  his  enemies,  especial¬ 
ly  of  the  traitor  Judas. 


1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David  himself, 

2  1)LESSED  is  he  that  understandeth 

XJ  concerning  the  needy  and  the  poor: 
the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in  the  evil  day. 

3  The  Lord  preserve  him  and  give  him 
life,  and  make  him  blessed  upon  the  earth  : 
and  deliver  him  not  up  to  the  will  of  his  ene 
mies. 

4  The  Lord  help  him  on  his  bed  of  sor-- 
row  :  thou  hast  turned  all  his  couch  in  his 
sickness. 

5  Isaid:  O  Lord,  be  thou  merciful  to  mo : 
heal  my  soul,  for  I  liave  sinned  against  thee. 

6  My  eiif'inies  have  spoken  evils  against 
me:  vvlien  shall  he  die  and  his  name  perish  ? 

It  8upra,  84,4. 


Psalm  XXS IX.  Ver.  is.  HJy  inignifies.  Tliatis, 
the  sins  of  all  mankind,  whicli  1  havo  taken  uuon  me. 
Ver.  16.  ‘Tis  well.  The  Hebrew  here  is  an  inter¬ 


jection  of  insult  and  derision,  like  the  Vah.  Mat, 
xxvii.  40. 


416 


Psalm  XLII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XLIII. 


7  And  if  he  came  in  to  see  me,  he  spoke 
vain  things :  his  heart  gathered  together  ini¬ 
quity  to  itself. 

He  went  out  and  spoke  to  the  same  pur¬ 
pose, 

8  All  my  enemies  whispered  together 
against  me  :  they  devised  evils  to  me. 

y  They  determined  against  me  an  unjust 
word ;  shall  he  that  sleepeth  rise  again  no 
^  more  ? 

\  10  "For  even  the  man  of  my  peace,  in 

whom  I  trusted,  who  eat  my  bread,  hath 
greatly  supplanted  me. 

11  But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  raise  me  up  again  :  and  1  will  requite 
them. 

12  By  this  I  know,  that  thou  hast  had  a 
good  will  for  me :  because  my  enemy  shall 
not  rejoice  over  me. 

13  But  thou  hast  upheld  me  by  reason  of 
my  innocence :  and  hast  established  me  in 
thy  sight  for  ever. 

14  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
from  eternity  to  eternity.  So  be  it.  So  be  it. 

PSALM  XLI. 

Quemadmodum  desiderat. 

The  fervent  denire  of  the  Just  after  God  :  hope  in 
(afflictions. 

1  Unto  the  end,  understanding  for  the  sons  of  Core. 

2  A  S  the  hart  panteth  after  the  fountains 

-tiL  af  water;  so  my  soul  panteth  after 

thee,  O  God. 

3  My  soul  hath  thirsted  after  the  strong 
living  God ;  when  shall  1  come  and  appear 
before  the  face  of  God  ? 

4  My  tears  have  been  my  bread  day  and 
night,  whilst  it  is  said  to  me  daily ;  Where 
is  thy  God : 

5  These  things  I  remembered,  and  poured 
out  my  soul  in  me :  for  I  shall  go  over  into 

lie  place  of  the  wonderful  tabernacle,  even 
to  the  house  of  God  ? 

With  the  voice  of  joy  and  praise ;  the  noise 
of  one  feasting. 

6  Why  art  thou  sad,  0  my  soul  ?  and  why 
dost  thou  trouble  me? 

Hope  in  God,  for  I  will  still  give  praise 
to  him  :  the  salvation  of  my  countenance, 
7  and  my  God. 

My  soul  is  troubled  within  myself ;  there¬ 
fore  will  I  remember  thee  from  the  land  of 
Jordan  and  Hermoniim,  from  the  little  hill. 

8  Deep  calleth  on  deep,  at  the  noise  of 
thy  flood-gates. 

All  thy  heights  and  thy  billows  have 
passed  over  me. 

9  In  the  day  time  the  Lord  hath  command¬ 
ed  his  mercy ;  and  a  canticle  to  him  in  the 
night. 

With  me  is  prayer  to  the  God  of  my  life, 
10  I  will  say  to  God  :  Thou  art  my  support. 

Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me?  and  why  go 
I  mourning,  whilst  my  enemy  afflicted  me? 

11  Whilst  my  bones  are  broken,  my  ene¬ 
mies  who  trouble  me  have  reproached  me. 

Whilst  they  say  to  me  day  by  day  :  Where 
is  thy  God? 

12  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my  soul? 
and  why  dost  thou  disquiet  me? 

Hope  thou  in  God,  for  I  will  still  give 
praise  to  him  :  the  salvation  of  my  counte¬ 
nance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLII. 


Judica  me,  Deus. 

The  prophet  aspireth  after  the  temple  and  altar  oj  God. 

V  Acts, 


2  D 


1  A  psalm  for  David. 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  distinguish  my 
cause  from  the  nation  that  is  not  holy, 
deliver  me  from  the  unjust  and  deceitful 
man. 

2  For  thou  art  God  my  strength:  why 
hast  thou  cast  me  off?  and  why  do  I  go  sor¬ 
rowful  whilst  the  enemy  affiicteth  me  ? 

3  Send  forth  thy  light  and  thy  truth  :  they 
have  conducted  me,  and  brought  me  unto 
thy  holy  hill,  and  into  thy  tabernacles. 

4  And  1  will  go  in  to  the  altar  of  God:  to 
God  who  giveth  joy  to  my  youth. 

5  To  thee,  O  God  my  God,  I  will  give 
praise  upon  the  harp  :  why  art  thou  sad,  O 
my  soul?  and  why  dost  thou  disquiet  me? 

6  Hope  in  God,  for  I  will  still  give  praise 
to  him :  the  salvation  of  my  countenance, 
and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIII. 


Deus  auribus  nostris. 


The  church  commemorates  former  favours,  and  pre¬ 
sent  ({fftictio7is  ;  under  which  she  prays  for  succour. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  sons  of  Core  to  give  under. 

standing. 

2  TTrE  have  heard,  0  God,  witn  our  ears : 

T  V  our  fathers  have  declared  to  us, 

The  work  thou  hast  wrought  in  their  day'-s , 
and  in  the  days  of  old. 

3  Thy  hand  destroyed  the  Gentiles,  and 
thou  plantedst  them:  thou  didst  afflict  the 
people  and  cast  them  out. 

4  For  they  got  not  the  possession  of  the 
land  by  their  own  sword :  neither  did  their 
own  arm  save  them. 

But  thy  right  hand  and  thy  arm,  and  the 
light  of  thy  countenance :  because  thou  wast 
pleased  with  them. 

5  Thou  art  thyself  my  king  and  my  God, 
who  commandest  the  saving  of  Jacob. 

6  Through  thee  we  will  push  down  our 
enemies  with  the  horn  :  and  through  thy 
name  we  will  despise  them  that  rise  up 
against  us. 

7  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow :  neither 
shall  my  sword  save  me. 

8  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from  them  that 
afflict  us :  and  hast  put  them  to  shame  that 
hate  us. 

9  In  God  shall  we  glory  all  the  day  long : 
and  in  thy  name  we  will  give  praise  for  ever. 

10  But  now  thou  hast  cast  us  oft',  and  put 
us  to  shame :  and  thou,  O  God,  wilt  not  go 
out  with  our  armies. 

11  Thou  hast  made  us  turn  our  back  to 
our  enemies :  and  they  that  hated  us  plun¬ 
dered  for  themselves. 

12  Thou  hast  given  us  up  like  sheep  to 
be  eaten :  thou  hast  scattered  us  among  the 
nations. 

13  Thou  hast  sold  thy  people  for  no  price  : 
and  there  was  no  reckoning  in  the  exchange 
of  them. 

14  Thou  hast  made  us  a  reproach  to  our 
neighbours,  a  scoff  and  derision  to  them  that 
are  round  about  us. 

15  Thou  hast  made  us  a  by-word  among 
the  Gentiles:  a  shaking  of  the  head  among 
the  people. 

16  All  the  day  long  my  shame  is  before 
me :  and  the  confusion  of  my  face  hath  co¬ 
vered  me. 

17  At  the  voice  of  him  that  reproacheth 
and  detracteth  me  :  at  the  face  of  the  enemy 
and  persecutor. 

18  All  these  things  have  come  upon  us. 


1, 1C. 


417 


Fsalm.  XLIV.  psalms.  Psalm  XLVI. 


yet  we  have  not  forgotten  thee :  and  we  have 
not  done  wicked 'y  in  thy  covenant. 

19  And  our  heart  hath  not  turned  back : 
neither  hast  thou  turned  aside  our  steps 
from  thy  way. 

20  For  tliou  hast  humbled  us  in  the  place 
of  affliction ;  and  the  shadow  of  death  hath 
covered  us. 

21  If  we  have  forgotten  the  name  of  our 
God,  and  if  we  have  spread  forth  our  hands 
to  a  strange  god : 

22  Shall  not  God  search  out  these  things : 
for  he  knoweth  the  secrets  of  the  heart. 

“'Because  for  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
the  day  long:  we  are  counted  as  sheep  for 
the  slaughter. 

23  Arise,  why  sleepest  thou,  O  Lord? 
arise,  and  cast  us  not  otf  to  the  end. 

24  Why  turnest  thou  thy  face  away  ?  and 
forgettest  our  want  and  our  trouble  ? 

26  For  our  soul  is  humbled  down  to  the 
dust:  our  belly  cleaveth  to  the  earth. 

26  Arise,  O  Lord,  help  us  and  redeem  us 
for  thy  name’s  sake. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

Eructavit  cor  meum. 

The  excellence  of  Chrtst’i  kmgdom,  and  the  endow¬ 
ments  of  his  church. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed,  for 

the  sons  of  Core,  for  understanding :  A  canticle 

for  the  Beloved. 

2  A/fY  heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word  : 

ILL  I  speak  my  works  to  the  king  : 

My  tongue  is  the  pen  of  a  scrivener  that 
writeth  swiftly. 

3  Thou  art  beautiful  above  the  sons  of 
men :  grace  is  poured  abroad  in  thy  lips ; 
therefore  hath  God  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

4  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  O  thou 
most  mighty. 

6  With  thy  comeliness  and  thy  beauty  set 
out,  proceed  prosperously,  and  reign. 

Because  of  truth  and  meekness  and  jus¬ 
tice  :  and  thy  right  hand  shall  conduct  thee 
wonderfully. 

6  Thy  arrows  are  sharp :  under  thee  shall 
people  fall,  into  the  hearts  of  the  king’s 
enemies. 

7  'Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever :  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a  sceptre 
of  uprightness. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  justice,  and  hatedst 
iniquity:  therefore  God,  thy  God  hath  anoint¬ 
ed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

9  Myrrh  and  stacte  and  cassia  perfume 
thy  garments,  from  the  ivory  houses :  out 
of  which  10  the  daughters  of  kings  have 
delighted  thee  in  thy  glory. 

The  queen  stood  on  thy  right  hand,  in 
gilded  clothing;  surrounded  with  variety. 

11  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  see,  and 
incline  thy  ear:  and  forget  thy  people  and 
thy  fathers  house. 

12  And  the  king  shall  greatly  desire  thy 
beauty  ;  for  he  is  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
they  shall  adore. 

13  And  the  daughters  of  Tyre  with  gifts, 
yea,  all  the  rich  among  the  people,  shall  en¬ 
treat  thy  countenance. 

14  All  the  glory  of  the  king’s  daughter  is 
within  in  golden  borders,  15  clothed  round 
about  with  varieties. 

After  her  shall  virgins  be  brought  to  the 
_ _ w  Kom,  8, 36. _ 

PsAi.M  XLIV.  Ver.  1.  For  them  that  shall  be 
change  I,  i  e.,  For  souls  happily  change  by  being 


king:her  neighbours  shall  be  brought  to  thee 

16  They  shall  be  brought  with  gladness 
and  rejoicing :  they  shall  be  brought  into 
the  temple  of  the  king. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers ,  sons  are  born  to 
thee :  thou  shalt  make  them  princes  over  all 
the  earth. 

18  They  shall  remember  thy  name  through¬ 
out  all  generations. 

Therefore  shall  people  praise  thee  for  ever 
yea  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XLV. 

Ueua  noster  refugium. 

The  church  in  persecution  frtisteth  in  the  protection 
of  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  sons  of  Core  for  the  hidden 

2  YYUR  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength: 
Vy  a  helper  in  troubles,  which  have  found 

us  exceedingly. 

3  Therefore  we  will  not  fear,  when  the 
earth  shall  be  troubled ;  and  the  mountains 
shall  be  removed  into  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

4  Their  waters  roared  and  were  troubled : 
the  mountains  were  troubled  with  his 
strength. 

6  The  stream  of  the  river  maketh  the  city 
of  God  joyful:  the  most  High  hath  sanctified 
his  own  tabernacle. 

6  God  is  in  the  midst  thereof,  it  shall  not 
be  moved :  God  will  help  it  in  the  morning 
early, 

7  Nations  w^ere  troubled,  and  kingdoms 
were  bowed  down :  he  uttered  his  voice,  the 
earth  trembled. 

8  The  Lord  of  armies  is  with  us :  the  God 
of  Jacob  is  our  protector. 

9  Come  and  behold  ye  the  works  of  the 
Lord :  what  wonders  he  hath  done  upon 
earth,  10  making  wars  to  cease  even  to  the 
end  of  the  earth. 

He  shall  destroy  the  bow,  and  break  the 
weapons :  and  the  shield  he  shall  burn  in  the 
fire. 

11  Be  still  and  see  that  I  am  God ;  I  will 
be  exalted  among  the  nations,  and  1  will  be 
exalted  in  the  earth. 

12  The  Lord  of  armies  is  with  us :  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  protector. 

PSALM  XLVI. 

Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 

The  Gentiles  are  invited  to  praise  God  for  the  estab¬ 
lishment  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  sons  of  Core. 

2/^  CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  nations : 
V_/  shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  joy, 

3  For  tlie  Lord  is  high,  terrible :  a  great 
king  over  all  the  earth. 

4  He  hath  subdued  the  people  under  us  ; 
and  the  nations  under  our  feet. 

6  He  hath  chosen  for  us  his  inheritance, 
the  beauty  of  Jacob  which  he  hath  loved. 

6  *'  God  is  ascended  with  jubilee,  and  the 
Lord  with  the  sound  of  trumpet. 

7  Sing  praises  to  our  God,  sing  ye :  sing 
praises  to  our  king,  sing  ye. 

8  For  God  is  the  king  of  all  tlie  earth: 
sing  ye  wisely. 

9  God  shall  reign  over  the  nations :  God 
sitteth  on  his  holy  throne. 

10  The  princes  of  the  people  are  gathered 

together,  with  the  God  of  Abraham  :  for  the 
strong  gods  of  the  earth  are  exceedingly  ex- 
alted.  _ _ 

_ X  Heh.  1.  8.— t/  2  Kings,  0, 15. _ 

converted  to  God.— Ibid.  The  Beloved,  viz.,  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


418 


Psalm  XLVIIT.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XLIX. 


PSALM  XLVII. 

Magnns  Dominui. 

God  it  greatly  to  he  fn-aised  for  the  estoMishment  of 
his  church. 

1  A  psalm  of  a  canticle,  for  the  sons  of  Core,  on  the 

second  day  of  the  week. 

2  /^REAT  is  the  Lord,  and  exceedingly  to 
_  VJ  be  praised  in  the  city  of  our  God,  in 

hss  holy  mountain. 

^  3  With  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth  is  mount 
Sion  founded,  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the 
city  of  the  great  king. 

4  In  her  houses  shall  God  be  known,  when 
be  shall  protect  her. 

5  For  behold  the  kings  of  the  earth  assem¬ 
bled  themselves :  they  gathered  together. 

6  So  they  saw.  ana  they  wondered,  they 
were  troubled,  they  were  moved :  7  trem¬ 
bling  took  hold  of  them. 

There  were  pains  as  of  a  woman  in  labour. 
8  With  a  vehement  wind  thou  shalt  break  in 
pieces  the  ships  of  Tharsis. 

9  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen,  in 
the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city  of 
our  God  :  God  hath  founded  it  for  ever. 

10  We  have  received  thy  mercy,  O  God, 
in  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

11  According  to  thy  name,  O  God,  so  also 
is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth :  thy 
right  hand  is  full  of  justice. 

12  Let  mount  Sion  rejoice,  and  the  daugh¬ 
ters  of  Juda  be  glad;  because  of  thy  judg¬ 
ments,  O  Lord. 

13  Sur  round  Sion,  and  encompass  her: 
tell  ye  in  her  towers. 

14  Set  your  hearts  on  her  strength;  and 
distribute  her  houses,  that  ye  may  relate  it 
in  another  generation, 

15  For  this  is  God,  our  God  unto  eternity, 
and  for  ever  and  ever ;  he  shall  rule  us  for 
evermore. 

PSALM  XLVIII. 

Audite  liaec,  omnes  gentes. 

The  folly  of  worldlings,  who  live  on  in  sin,  without 
thinking  of  death  or  hell. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  tor  the  sons  of  Core. 

2  TTEAR  these  things,  all  ye  nations :  give 
JLJL  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world. 

3  All  you  that  are  earth-born,  and  you 
eons  of  men  :  both  rich  and  poor  together. 

4  My  mouth  shall  speak  wisdom  :  and  the 
meditation  of  my  heart  understanding. 

5*1  will  incline  my  ear  to  a  parable ;  I 
will  open  my  proposition  on  the  psaltery. 

6  Why  shall  I  fear  in  the  evil  day  ?  the  ini¬ 
quity  of  my  heel  shall  encompass  me. 

7  They  that  trust  in  their  own  strength, 
and  glory  in  the  multitude  of  their  riches. 

s  Ps.  77,  2  ; 

PSAI.M  XL  VIII.  Ver.  0.  The  miquity  of  my  heel. 
Tliat  is,  the  iniquity  of  my  steps  or  ways:  or  themf- 
qui^  ot  my  pride,  with  which  as  with  the  heel,  I  have 
spumed  and  kicked  at  my  neighbours :  or  the  ini¬ 
quity  of  my  heel,  that  is,  the  iniquity  in  which  I  shall 
be  found  in  death.  The  meaning  of  this  verse  is,  why 
should  I  now  indulge  those  passions  and  sinful  affec¬ 
tions,  or  commit  now  those  sius,  which  will  cause 
me  so  much  fear  and  anguish  in  the  evil  day  ;  when 
the  sorrows  ot  death  shall  compass  me,  and  the  perils 
>f  hell  shall  find  me  7 

Ver.  7.  They  (hat  trust,  <kc.  As  much  as  to  say 
let  them  fear,  that  trust  in  their  strength  or  riches  : 
for  they  have  great  reason  to  fear  :  seeing  no  bro¬ 
ther  or  other  man,  how  much  a  friend  soever,  can  by 
any  price  or  labour  rescue  them  from  death. 

ver.  9.  And  shall  labour  for  ever,  &o.  Th:s  seems 
to  be  a  eontinuatiou  ot  the  foregoing  sentence:  as 
much  as  to  say  no  man  can  by  any  pace  or  ransom 
prolong  his  life,  that  so  be  may  still  continue  to  labour 
here,  and  live  to  the  end  of  the  world.  O' hers 


8  No  brother  can  redeem,  nor  shall  man 
redeem :  he  shall  not  give  to  God  his  ransom, 

9  Nor  the  price  of  the  redemption  of  his 
soul:  and  shall  labour  for  ever,  10  and  shall 
still  live  unto  the  end. 

11  He  shall  not  see  destruction,  when  he 
shall  see  the  wise  dying :  the  senseless  and 
the  fools  shall  perish  together : 

And  they  shall  leave  their  riches  to  stran- 
ers :  12  and  their  sepulchres  shall  be  their 
ouses  for  ever. 

Their  dwelling  places  to  all  generations: 
they  have  called  their  lands  by  their  names. 

13  And  man  when  he  was  in  honour  did 
not  understand ;  he  is  compared  to  senseless 
beasts,  and  is  become  like  to  them. 

14  This  way  of  theirs  is  a  stumbling-block 
to  them ;  and  afterwards  they  shall  delight 
m  their  mouth. 

15  They  are  laid  in  hell  like  sheep  :  death 
shall  feed  uj^on  them. 

And  the  just  shall  have  dominion  over 
them  in  the  morning;  and  their  help  shall 
decay  in  hell  from  their  glory. 

16  But  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from  the 
hand  of  hell,  when  he  shall  receive  me. 

17  Be  not  thou  afraid,  when  a  man  shall  be 
made  rich,  and  when  the  glory  of  his  house 
shall  be  increased. 

18  For  when  he  shall  die  he  shall  take  no¬ 
thing  away ;  nor  shall  his  glory  descend  with 
him. 

19  For  in  his  life-time  his  soul  will  be 
blessed :  and  he  will  praise  thee  when  thou 
shalt  do  well  to  him. 

20  He  shall  go  in  to  the  generations  of  his 
fathers :  and  he  shall  never  see  light. 

21  Man  when  he  was  in  honour  did  not 
understand :  he  hath  been  compared  to  sense¬ 
less  beasts,  and  made  like  to  them. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

Deus  deorum. 

7'he  coming  of  Christ :  who  prefers  virtue  and  tM- 
ward  purity  before  the  blood  of  victims. 

1  A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

HE  God  of  gods,  the  Lord  hath  spoken  : 
and  he  hath  called  the  eai’th. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun,  to  the  going 
down  thereof :  2  out  of  Sion  the  loveliness  of 
his  beauty. 

3  God  shall  come  manifestly:  our  God 
shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep  silence. 

A  fire  shall  burn  before  him  :  and  a  mighty 
tempest  shall  be  round  about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  heaven  from  above,  and  the 
earth,  to  judge  his  people, 

6  Gather  ye  together  his  saints  to  him : 
who  set  his  covenant  before  sacrifices. 

Mat.  13, 85. _ ZIZZI 

understand  it  of  the  eternal  sorrows,  and  dying  life 
of  hell,  which  is  the  dreadful,  consequence  of  dying 
in  sin. 

Ver.  U.  He  shall  not  see  destruction,  Ac.,  or  shall 
he  not  see  destruction  7  As  much  as  to  say,  however 
thoughtless  he  may  be  of  his  death  he  must  not  ex¬ 
pect  to  escape  :  when  even  the  wise  and  the  good  are 
not  exempt  from  dying. 

Ver.  12.  7' hey  have  called,  Ac.  That  is,  they  have 
left  their  names  on  their  graves,  which  alone  remain 
of  their  lands. 

Ver.  It.  They  shall  delight  in  their  mouth.  Not¬ 
withstanding  the  wTetchea  way  in  which  they  walk, 
they  shall  applaud  themselves  with  their  mouths^ 
anif  glory  in  their  doings. 

Ver.  16.  In  the  morning.  That  is,  in  the  resmrec- 
tion  to  a  new  life;  when  the  just  shall  judge  and 
condemn  the  wicked. — Ibid.  From  their  glory.  That 
is,  when  their  short-lived  glory  in  this  world  shall  oe 
past,  and  be  no  mo.e. 


419 


I’SALM  L. 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  LII. 


6  And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his 
justice  :  for  God  is  judge. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  speak :  O 
Israel,  and  I  will  testify  to  thee  :  I  am  God 
thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for  thy  sacrifices : 
and  thy  burnt-offerings  are  always  in  my 
sight. 

9  I  will  not  take  calves  out  of  thy  house; 
nor  he-goats  out  of  thy  flocks. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  woods  are 
mine  :  the  cattle  on  the  hills,  and  the  oxen, 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the  air :  and 
with  me  is  the  beauty  of  the  field. 

12  If  I  should  be  hungry,  I  would  not  tell 
thee  :  for  the  world  is  mine,  and  the  fulness 
thereof. 

13  Shall  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bullocks?  or 
shall  I  drink  the  blood  of  goats? 

14  Offer  to  God  the  sacrifice  of  praise : 
and  pay  thy  vows  to  the  most  High. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble : 
I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  gloi'ify  me. 

16  But  to  the  sinner  God  hath  said :  Why 
dost  thou  declare  my  justices,  and  take  my 
covenant  in  thy  mouth  ? 

17  Seeing  thou  hast  hated  discipline ;  and 
hast  cast  my  words  behind  thee. 

18  If  thou  didst  see  a  thief  thou  didst  run 
with  him:  and  with  adulterers  thou  hast 
been  a  partaker. 

19  Thy  mouth  hath  abounded  with  evil, 
and  thy  tongue  framed  deceits. 

20  Sitting  thou  didst  speak  against  thy 
brother,  and  didst  lay  a  scandal  against  thy 
mother’s  son:  21  these  things  hast  thou 
done,  and  1  was  silent. 

Thou  thoughest  unjustly  that  I  should  be 
like  to  thee :  but  I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set 
before  thy  face. 

22  Understand  these  things,  you  that  for¬ 
get  God ;  lest  he  snatch  you  away,  and  there 
be  none  to  deliver  you, 

23  The  sacrifice  of  praise  shall  glorify 
me :  and  there  is  the  way  by  which  1  will 
shew  him  the  salvation  of  God. 

PSALM  L. 

Miserere. 

The  repentance  and  confession  of  David  after  his 
sin.  The  fourth  penitential  psalm. 


I  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David,  2  when  Natlian 
the  prophet  came  to  him,  alter  he  had  sinned  with 
Bethsabee.  [2  Kings,  xLi.j 


And  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
tender  mercies  blot  out  my  iniquity, 

4  Wash  me  yet  more  from  my  iniquity,  and 
cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

5  For  I  know  my  iniquity,  and  my  sin  is  al¬ 
ways  before  me. 

6  To  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  have 
done  evil  before  thee:  “that  thou  mayst  be 
justified  in  thy  words,  and  mayst  overcome 
when  thou  art  judged. 

7  For  behold  I  was  conceived  in  iniquities; 
and  in  sins  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 

8  For  behold  thou  hast  loved  truth  :  the 
uncertain  and  hidden  things  of  thy  wisdom 
thou  hast  made  manifest  to  me. 

9  *Thou  shalt  sprinkle  me  with  hyssop, 
and  I  shall  be  cleansed :  thou  shalt  wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  made  whiter  than  snow. 

10  To  my  hearing  thou  shalt  give  joy  and 


gladness :  and  the  bones  that  have  been  hum¬ 
bled  shall  rejoice. 

11  Turn  away  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and 
blot  out  all  my  iniquities. 

12  Create  a  clean  heart  in  me,  O  God  :  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  my  bowels, 

13  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  face ;  and 
take  not  thy  holy  spirit  from  me. 

14  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salva¬ 
tion,  and  strengthen  me  with  a  perfect  spirit. 

15  I  will  teach  the  unjust  thy  ways:  and 
the  wicked  shall  be  converted  to  thee. 

16  Deliver  me  from  blood,  O  God,  thou 
God  of  my  salvation;  and  my  tongue  shall 
extol  thy  justice. 

17  O  Lord,  thou  wilt  open  my  lips  :  and 
my  mouth  shall  declare  thy  praise. 

18  For  if  thou  hadst  desired  sacrifice,  1 
would  indeed  have  given  it :  with  burnt- 
oft'erings  thou  wilt  not  be  delighted. 

19  A  sacrifice  to  God  is  an  afflicted  spirit . 
a  contrite  and  humbled  heart,  O  God,  thou 
wilt  not  despise. 

20  Deal  favourably,  O  Lord,  in  thy  good¬ 
will  with  Sion ;  that  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 
may  be  built  up. 

21  Then  shalt  thou  accept  the  sacrifice  of 
justice,  oblations  and  whole  burnt-offerings : 
then  shall  they  lay  calves  upon  thy  altar. 

PSALM  LI. 


Quid  gloriaris. 

David  condemneth  the  wickedness  of  Doeg,  andfore- 
telleth  his  destruction, 

1  Unto  the  end,  understanding  for  David,  2  when 
Doegthe  Edomite  came  and  told  Saul :  David  went 
to  the  house  of  Achimelech.  [l  Kings,  xxii.  9.] 

3  \\7HY  dost  thou  glory  in  malice,  thou 
T  T  that  art  mighty  in  iniquity  ? 

4  All  the  day  long  thy  tongue  hath  devised 
injustice:  as  a  sharp  razor,  thou  hast  wrought 
deceit. 

5  Thou  hast  loved  malice  more  than  good¬ 
ness  :  and  iniquity  rather  than  to  speak  righ¬ 
teousness. 

6  Thou  hast  loved  all  the  words  of  ruin, 
O  deceitful  tongue. 

7  Therefore  will  God  destroy  thee  for 
ever :  he  will  pluck  thee  out,  and  remove 
thee  from  thy  awelling  place :  and  thy  root 
out  of  the  land  of  the  living ; 

8  The  just  shall  see  and  fear,  and  shall 
laugh  at  him,  and  say :  9  Behold  the  man 
that  made  not  God  his  helper. 

But  trusted  in  the  abundance  of  his  rich¬ 
es  :  and  prevailed  in  his  vanity. 

10  But  I,  as  a  fruitful  olive-tree  in  the 
house  of  God,  have  hoped  in  the  mercy  of 
God  for  ever,  yea  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  1  will  praise  thee  for  ever,  because  thou 
hast  done  it :  and  1  will  wait  on  thy  name, 
for  it  is  good  in  the  sight  of  thy  saints. 

PSALM  LII. 

Dixit  insipiens. 

The  general  corruption  of  man  before  the  coming  of 
Christ. 


1  Unto  the  end. 


for  Maeleth,  understandings  to 
David. 


The  fool  said  in  his  heart :  ®  There  is  no 
God. 

2  They  are  corrupted,  and  become  abo¬ 
minable  in  iniquities :  there  is  none  that  dotli 
good. 

3  God  looked  down  from  heaven  on  tlis 


_ _ a  Rom.  3,  i.—b  Lev.  14 ;  Num.  19. 

Psalm  LII.  Ver.  1.  Maeleih,  or  iSachalath.  A 
mr.sical  instrument,  or  a  chorus  of  musicians,  for 


_ c  Ts.  13, 1. 

St.  Jerome  renders  it,  per  chorum. 


420 


Psalm  LIV, 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  LV. 


children  of  men  :  to  see  if  there  were  any 
that  did  understand,  or  did  seek  God. 

4  dAll  have  gone  aside,  they  ai’e  become 
unprofitable  together; there  is  none  that  doth 
good,  no  not  one. 

6  Shall  not  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  know, 
who  eat  up  my  people  as  they  eat  bread  ? 

6  They  nave  not  called  upon  God:  there 
have  they  trembled  for  fear,  where  there  was 
no  fear. 

For  God  hath  scattered  the  bones  of  them 
that  please  men  :  they  have  been  confounded, 
because  God  hath  despised  them. 

7  Who  will  give  out  of  Sion  the  salvation 
of  Israel?  when  God  shall  bring  back  the 
captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob  shall  rejoice, 
and  Israel  shall  be  glaa. 

PSALM  LIII. 

Deus,  in  nomine  tuo. 

A  prayer  for  help  in  distress. 

t  Unto  the  end,  in  verses,  understanding  for  David. 

3  When  the  men  of  Ziph  had  come  and  said  to 
!Saul :  Is  not  David  hidden  with  us?  [1  Kings, 
ixiii.  19.J 

3  ^AVE  me,  O  God,  by  thy  name,  and 
O  judge  me  in  thy  strength. 

4  O  God,  hear  my  prayer :  give  ear  to  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

5  For  strangers  have  risen  up  against  me; 
and  the  mighty  have  sought  after  my  soul : 
and  they  have  not  set  God  before  their  eyes. 

6  For  behold  God  is  my  helper:  and  the 
Lord  is  the  protector  of  my  soul. 

7  Turn  back  the  evils  upon  my  enemies; 
and  cut  them  off  in  thy  truth. 

8  1  will  freely  sacrifice  to  thee,  and  will 
give  praise,  O  God,  to  thy  name  ;  because  it 
is  good : 

9  For  thou  hast  delivered  me  out  of  all 
trouble :  and  my  eye  hath  looked  down  upon 
my  enemies. 

PSALM  LIV. 

Exaudi,  Deus. 

A  prayer  of  a  just  man  under  persecution  from  the 
icicked.  It  agrees  to  Christ  persecuted  by  the  Jews, 
and  betrayed  by  Judas. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  verses,  understanding  for  David. 

2  TTEAR,  O  God,  my  prayer,  and  despise 
-LJL  not  my  supplication :  3  be  attentive 

to  me  and  hear  me. 

I  am  grieved  in  my  exercise;  and  am 
troubled,  4  at  the  voice  of  the  enemy,  and  at 
the  tribulation  of  the  sinner. 

For  they  have  cast  iniquities  upon  me  :  and 
in  wrath  they^  were  troublesome  to  me. 

5  My  heart  is  troubled  within  me :  and  the 
fear  of  death  is  fallen  upon  me. 

6  Fear  and  trembling  are  come  upon  me; 
and  darkness  hath  covered  me. 

7  And  1  said :  Who  will  give  me  wings  like 
a  dove,  and  I  will  fly  and  be  at  rest  ? 

8  Lo,  I  have  gone  far  off  flying  away ;  and 
I  abode  in  the  wilderness. 

9  I  waited  for  him  that  hath  saved  me 
from  pusillanimity  of  spirit,  and  a  storm. 


10  Cast  down,  O  Lord,  and  divide  their 
tongues  ;  for  I  have  seen  iniquity  and  con¬ 
tradiction  in  the  city. 

11  Day  and  night  shall  iniquity  surround 
it  upon  its  walls :  and  in  the  midst  thereof 
are  labour,  12  and  injustice. 

And  usury  and  deceit  have  not  departed 
from  its  streets. 

13  For  if  my  enemy  had  reviled  me,  J 
would  verily  have  borne  with  it. 

And  if  he  that  hated  me  had  spoken  great 
;hings  against  me  ;  I  would  perhaps  have 
lidden  myself  from  him. 

14  But  thou  a  man  of  one  mind,  my  guide, 
and  my  familiar. 

15  AVho  didst  take  sweet  meats  together 
with  me :  in  the  house  of  God  we  walked 
with  consent. 

16  Let  death  come  upon  them,  and  let 
them  go  down  alive  into  hell. 

For  there  is  wickedness  in  their  dwellings: 
in  the  midst  of  them. 

17  But  I  have  cried  to  God :  and  the  Lord 
will  save  me. 

IS  Evening  and  morning,  and  at  noon  1 
will  speak  and  declare :  and  he  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

19  He  shall  redeem  my  soul  in  peace  from 
them  that  draw  near  to  me :  for  among  many 
they  were  with  me. 

20  God  shall  hear,  and  the  Eternal  shall 
humble  them. 

For  there  is  no  change  with  them,  and 
they  have  not  feared  God :  21  he  hath 
stretched  forth  his  hand  to  repay. 

They  have  defiled  his  covenant,  22  they 
are  divided  by  the  wrath  of  his  countenance, 
and  his  heart  hath  drawn  near. 

His  words  are  smoother  than  oil,  and  the 
same  are  darts. 

23  *  Cast  thy  care  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  sustain  thee :  he  shall  not  suffer  the  just 
to  waver  for  ever. 

24  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring  them 
down  into  the  pit  of  destruction. 

Bloody  and  deceitful  men  shall  not  live  out 
half  their  days  ;  but  I  will  trust  in  thee,  O 
Lord. 

PSALM  LV. 

Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

A  prayer  of  David  in  danger  and  distress. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  a  people  that  is  removed  at  a 
distance  from  the  sanctuary  :  for  David,  for  an  in- 
scription  of  a  title  (or  pillar)  when  the  Thilistines 
held  him  in  Geth. 

2  T  T  A  VFi  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  for  man 
XI  hath  trodden  me  under  foot ;  all  the 

day  long  he  hath  afllicted  me  fighting  against 
ni6# 

3  My  enemies  have  trodden  on  me  all  the 
day  long ;  for  they  are  many  that  make  war 
against  me. 

4  From  the  height  of  the  day  I  shall  fear ; 
but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

5  In  God  I  will  praise  my  w'ords,  in  God 


d  Rom.  i,  12. 

Ver.  e.  God  hath  scattered  the  bones,  &.<i.  That  is, 
God  has  brought  to  nothing  the  strength  of  all  those 
that  seek  to  please  men,  to  the  prejudice  of  their 
duty  to  their  Maker. 

F.salm  LIV.  Ver.  10.  Let  death,  &o.  This,  and 
such  like  imprecations  which  occur  in  the  psalms, 
are  delivered  prophetically  ;  that  is,  by  way  of  fore¬ 
telling  the  punisliments  which  shall  fall  upon  the 
wicked  from  divine  justice,  and  approving  the  righ¬ 
teous  way's  of  God  :  but  not  by  way  of  ill-will,  or  un- 
cliai’itoble  curses,  which  the  law  of  God  disallows. 

Ver.  19.  Among  many,  That  is,  they  that  drew* 


e  Mat.  0,  26 :  Luke,  12,  22  ;  1  Peter.  6, 7. 


near  to  attack  me  were  many  in  company  all  com¬ 
bined  to  fight  against  me. 

V  er.  22.  They  are  divided,  &c.  Dispersed,  scat¬ 
tered,  and  brought  to  nothing,  by  the  wrath  of  God ; 
who  looks  with  indignation  on  their  wicked  and  de¬ 


ceitful  ways.  .  . 

PsALJi  LV  Ver.  4.  The  height  of  the  day. 
is,  even  at  noon-day,  when  the  sun  is  the  highest,  I 
am  stUl  in  danger.  .  ,  „  . 

\'or.  5,  My  words.  The  words  or  promised  God 
has  made  in  my  favour. 


421 


Psalm  LVII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LVIII. 


I  have  put  my  trust :  1  will  not  fear  what 
flesh  can  do  against  me. 

6  All  the  day  long  they  detested  my  words  : 
all  their  thoughts  were  against  me  unto 
evil. 

7  They  will  dwell  and  hide  themselves: 
they  will  watch  my  heel. 

As  they  have  waited  for  my  soul,  8  for 
nothing  shalt  thou  save  them :  in  thy  anger 
thou  shalt  break  the  people  in  pieces. 

O  God,  9  1  have  declared  to  thee  my  life : 
thou  hast  set  my  tears  in  thy  sight. 

As  also  in  thy  promise.  10  Then  shall  my 
enemies  be  turned  back. 

In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call  upon  thee, 
behold  I  know  thou  art  my  God. 

11  In  God  will  I  praise  the  word,  in  the 
Lord  will  I  praise  his  speech.  In  God  have  I 
hoped,  I  will  not  fear  wnat  man  can  do  to  me. 

12  In  me,  O  God,  are  vows  to  thee,  which 
I  will  pay,  praises  to  thee. 

13  Because  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death,  my  feet  from  falling :  that  I  may 
please  in  the  sight  of  God,  in  the  light  of  the 
living. 

PSALM  LVI. 

Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

The  prophet  prays  in  his  affliction,  and  praises  God 
for  his  delivery. 

1  Unto  the  end,  destroy  not,  for  David,  for  an  in¬ 
scription  of  a  title,  when  he  fled  from  Saul  into 
the  cave.  [1  Kings,  iiiv.3 

2  TTAVE  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  have 
-LX  mercy  on  me :  for  my  soul  trusteth 

in  thee.  ^ 

And  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I 
hope,  until  iniquity  pass  away. 

3  1  will  cry  to  God  the  most  High ;  to  God 
who  hath  done  good  to  me. 

4  He  hath  sent  from  heaven  and  delivered 
me :  he  hath  made  them  a  reproach  that  trod 
upon  me. 

God  hath  sent  his  mercy  and  his  truth, 
5  and  he  hath  delivered  my  soul  from  the 
midst  of  the  young  lions.  I  slept  troubled. 

The  sons  of  men,  whose  teeth  are  weapons 
and  arrows,  and  their  tongue  a  sharp  sword. 

6  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the  hea¬ 
vens,  and  thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 

7  They  prepared  a  snare  for  my  feet;  and 
they  bowed  down  my  soul. 

They  dug  a  pit  before  my  face,  and  they 
are  fallen  into  it. 

8  My  heart  is  ready,  O  God,  my  heart  is 
ready  :  I  will  sing,  and  rehearse  a  psalm. 

9  Arise,  O  my  glory,  arise  psaltery  and 
harp :  I  will  arise  early. 

iG  I  will  give  praise  to  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people :  I  will  sing  a  psalm  to  thee 
among  the  nations. 

11  For  thy  mercy  is  magnified  even  to  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

12  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens:  and  thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LVII. 

Si  vere  utique. 

David  reproveth  the  wicked,  and  foretelleth  their 
punishment. 

1  Unto  the  end,  de.stroy  not,  for  David,  for  an  in¬ 
scription  of  a  title. 

_Ver.  8.  For  nothing  shall  thou  save  them.  That  is, 
since  they  lie  in  wait  to  ruin  my  soul,  thou  shalt  for 
no  consideration  favour  or  assist  them,  but  execute 
thy  justice  upon  them. 

Ps.iLM  LV^L  Ver.  1.  Destroy  not.  Suflfermonot 
to  be  destroyed. 

Psalm  LVU,  Ver.  10.  Before  your  thorns,  <fcc. 
That  is,  before  your  thorns  grow  up,  so  as  to  become 


2  TF  in  very  deed  you  speak  justice:  judge 
X  right  things,  ye  sons  of  men. 

3  For  in  your  heart  you  work  iniquity  : 
your  hands  forge  injustice  in  the  earth. 

4  The  wicked  are  alienated  from  the  womb  ; 
they  have  gone  astray  from  the  womb:  they 
have  spoken  false  things. 

5  Their  madness  is  according  to  the  like¬ 
ness  of  a  serpent:  like  the  deaf  asp  that 
stoppeth  her  ears : 

6  Which  will  not  hear  the  voice  of  the 
charmers;  nor  of  the  wizard  that  charmeth 
wisely. 

7  God  shall  break  in  pieces  their  teeth  in 
their  mouth:  The  Lord  shall  break  the  grind¬ 
ers  of  the  lions. 

8  They  shall  come  to  nothing,  like  water 
running  down ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow  till 
they  be  weakened. 

9  Like  wax  that  melteth  they  shall  be 
taken  away :  fire  hath  fallen  on  them,  and 
they  shall  not  see  the  sun. 

10  Before  your  thorns  could  know  the 
brier;  he  swalloweth  them  up,  as  alive,  in 
his  wrath. 

11  The  just  shall  rejoice  when  he  shall  see 
the  revenge :  he  shall  wash  his  hands  in  the 
blood  of  the  sinner. 

12  And  man  shall  say;  If  indeed  there  be 
fruit  to  the  just:  there  is  indeed  a  God  that 
judgeth  them  on  the  earth. 

PSALM  LVIII. 

Eripe  me. 

A  prayer  to  be  delivered  from  the  wicked,  with  con¬ 
fidence  in  God’s  help  and  protection.  It  agrees  to 
Christ  and  his  enemies  the  Jews. 

X  Unto  the  end,  destroy  not,  for  David  for  an  in¬ 
scription  of  a  title,  when  Haul  sent  and  watched 
his  house  to  kill  him.  [1  Kings,  xix.] 

2  TVELIVER  me  from  my  enemies,  O  my 
JL/  God ;  and  defend  me  from  them  that 
rise  up  against  me. 

3  Deliver  me  from  them  that  work  ini¬ 
quity,  and  save  me  from  bloody  men. 

4  For  behold  they  have  caught  my  soul: 
the  mighty  have  rushed  in  upon  me : 

5  Neither  is  it  my  iniquity,  nor  my  sin,  O 
Lord:  without  iniquity  have  I  run,  and  di¬ 
rected  my  steps. 

6  Rise  up  thou  to  meet  me,  and  behold: 
even  thou,  O  Lord  the  God  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel. 

Attend  to  visit  all  the  nations :  have  no 
mercy  on  all  them  that  .work  iniquity. 

7  They  shall  return  at  evening,  and  shall 
suffer  hunger  like  dogs ;  and  shall  go  round 
about  the  city. 

8  Behold  they  shall  speak  with  their 
mouth,  and  a  sword  is  in  their  lips :  for  who, 
say  they,  hath  heard  us  ? 

9  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  laugh  at  them : 
thou  shalt  bring  all  the  nations  to  nothing. 

10  I  will  keep  my  strength  to  thee ;  for 
thou  art  my  protector :  11  my  God,  his  mercy 
shall  prevent  me. 

12  God  shall  let  me  see  over  my  enemies : 
slay  them  not,  lest  at  any  time  my  people 
forget. 

Scatter  them  by  thy  power;  and  bring 
them  down,  O  Lord,  my  protector : 


strong  briers,  they  shall  be  overtaken  and  consumed 
by  divine  justice,  swallowins  them  up,  as  it  were 
alive  in  his  wrath. 

Ver.  11.  Shall  wash  his  hands,  A.C.  Shall  applaud 
the  justice  of  God,  and  take  occasion  from  the  con. 
sideration  of  the  punislunent  of  the  wicked  to  wash 
and  cleanse  his  hands  from  sin. 


422 


Psalm  LX. 


PSALMS.  Psalm  LXII. 


13  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth,  and  the 
word  of  their  lips :  and  let  them  be  taken 
in  their  pride. 

And  for  their  cursing  and  lying  they  shall 
be  talked  of,  14  w'hen  they  are  consumed : 
when  they  are  consumed  by  thy  wrath,  and 
they  shall  be  no  more. 

And  they  shall  know  that  God  will  rule 
Jacob,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

15  They  shall  return  at  evening  and  shall 
suffer  hunger  like  dogs  ;  and  shall  go  round 
about  the  city. 

16  They  shall  be  scattered  abroad  to  eat, 
and  shall  murmur  if  they  be  not  filled. 

17  But  1  will  sing  thy  strength ;  and  will 
extol  thy  mercy  in  the  morning. 

For  thou  art  become  my  support,  and  my 
refuge,  in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

18  Unto  thee,  O  my  helper,  will  I  sing, 
for  thou  art  God  my  defence;  my  God  my 
mercy. 

PSALM  LIX. 


3  To  thee  have  I  cried  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  :  when  my  heart  was  in  anguish, 
thou  hast  exalted  me  on  a  rock. 

Thou  hast  conducted  me ;  4  for  thou  hast 
been  my  hope;  a  tower  of  strength  against 
the  face  of  the  enemy. 

5  In  thy  tabernacle  I  shall  dwell  for  ever ; 
I  shall  be  protected  under  the  covert  of  thy 
wings. 

6  For  thou,  my  God,  hast  heard  my  prayer: 
thou  hast  given  an  inheritance  to  them  that 
fear  thy  name. 

7  Tho.u  wilt  add  days  to  the  days  of  the 
king:  his  years  even  to  generation  and  ge¬ 
neration. 

_8  He  abideth  for  ever  in  the  sight  of  God: 
his  mercy  and  truth  who  shall  search  ? 

9  So  will  I  sing  a  psalm  to  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever :  that  I  may  pay  my  vows  from 
day  to  day. 

PSALM  LXI. 

Nonne  Deo. 


Deus,  repulisti  nos. 

After  many  afflictions,  the  church  of  Christ  shall 
prevail, 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  chansred,  for 
the  inscription  of  a  title,  to  David  himself,  for 
doctrine,  2  when  he  set  fire  to  Mesopotamia  of 
Syria  and  Sobal ;  and  Joab  returned  and  slew  of 
Edom,  in  the  vale  of  the  salt-pits,  twelve  thou- 
sand  men. 

3  /  A  GOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  off,  and  hast 
yj  destroyed  us ;  thou  hast  been  angry, 
and  hast  had  mercy  on  us. 

4  Thou  hast  moved  the  earth,  and  hast 
troubled  it ;  heal  thou  the  breaches  thereof, 
for  it  has  been  moved. 

5  Thou  hast  shewn  thy  people  hard  things ; 
thou  hast  made  us  drink  the  wine  of  sorrow. 

6  Thou  hast  given  a  waiming  to  them  that 
fear  thee ;  that  they  may  flee  from  before  the 
bow; 

That  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered.  7  Save 
me  with  thy  right  hand,  and  hear  me. 

8  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holy  place :  1 
w  ill  rejoice,  and  I  will  divide  Sichem ;  and 
will  mete  out  the  vale  of  tabernacles. 

9  Galaad  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine: 
and  Ephraim  is  the  strength  of  my  head. 

Juda  is  my  king:  10  Moab  is  the  pot  of 
my  hope. 

Into  Fdom  will  I  stretch  out  my  shoe :  to 
me  the  foreigners  are  made  subject. 

11  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong 
city  ?  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom  ? 

12  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who  hast  cast 
us  off?  and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  out 
with  our  armies? 

13  Give  us  help  from  trouble  :  for  vain  is 
the  salvation  of  man. 

14  Through  God  we  shall  do  mightily : 
and  he  shall  bring  to  nothing  them  that 
afflict  us. 

PSALM  LX. 

Exaudi,  Deus. 

A  prayer  for  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ, 
which  shall  have  no  end. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  hymns,  for  David. 

2  XTEAR,  O  God,  my  supplication:  be 
-LA  attentive  to  my  prayer. 


The  prophet  encourageth  himself  and  all  others  to 
trust  in  God,  and  serve  him. 


1  Unto  the  end,  for  Idithun,  a  psalm  of  David. 

2  Q  HALL  not  my  soul  be  subject  to  God  ? 

O  for  from  him  is  my  salvation. 

3  For  he  is  my  God  and  my  saviour;  he  is 
my  protector,  I  shall  be  moved  no  more. 

4  How  long  do  you  rush  in  upon  a  man  ? 
you  all  kill,  as  if  you  were  thrusting  down 
a  leaning  wall,  and  a  tottering  fence. 

6  But  they  have  thought  to  cast  away  my 
price,  I  ran  in  thirst :  they  blessed  with  their 
mouth,  but  cursed  with  their  heart. 

6  But  be  thou,  O  my  soul,  subject  to  God ; 
for  from  him  is  my  patience. 

7  For  he  is  my  God  and  my  saviour :  he  is 
my  helper,  1  shall  not  be  moved. 

8  In  God  is  my  salvation  and  my  glory : 
he  is  the  God  of  my  help,  and  my  hope  is  in 
God. 

9  Trust  in  him,  all  ye  congregation  of 
people:  pour  out  your  hearts  before  him. 
God  is  om’  helper  for  ever. 

10  But  vain  are  the  sons  of  men,  the 
sons  of  men  are  liars  in  the  balances:  that 
by  vanity  they  may  together  deceive. 

Tl  Trust  not  in  iniquity,  and  cover  not 
robberies:  if  riches  abound,  set  not  your 
heart  upon  them. 

12  God  hath  spoken  once,  these  two  things 
have  I  heard,  that  power  belongeth  to  God, 
13  and  mercy  to  thee,  O  Lord;  -^for  thou 
wilt  render  to  every  man  according  to  his 
works. 

PSALM  LXII. 

Deus  Deus  meus,  ad  te. 

The  prophet  aspireth  after  God. 

1  A  psalm  of  David  wlieu  he  was  in  the  desert  of 
Edom. 


2  ^  God  my  God,  to  thee  do  I  watch  at 
yj  break  of  day. 

For  thee  my  soul  hath  thirsted;  for  thee 
my  flesh,  O  how  many  ways! 

3  In  a  desert  land,  and  where  there  is  no 
way,  and  no  water :  so  in  the  sanctuary  have 
I  come  before  thee,  to  see  thy  power  and 
thy  glory. _ 


/Mat.  16,  27 ;  Rom.  2, 6 ; 


1  Cor.  S,  8 :  Gal.  6,  6. 


PSitLU  LIX.  Ver.  10.  The  pot  of  my  hope:  army 
watering  pot.  That  is,  s  vessel  for  meaner  uses,  by 
being  reduced  to  serve  me,  even  in  the  meanest  em¬ 
ployments. — Ibid.  Foreigners.  So  the  Philistines 
are  called,  who  had  no  kindred  with  the  Israelites ; 
whereas  the  Edomites,  Moabites,  &c.,  were  orifd- 
oaliy  of  the  same  famiiy 


Psalm  LXL  Ver.  10.  Are  liars  in  the  balances, 
Ac.  They  are  so  vain  and  light,  that  if  they  are  put 
into  the  scales,  they  will  be  found  to  be  of  no  weieht; 
and  to  be  mere  lies,  deceit,  and  vanity.  Or,  They  are 
liars  in  their  balances,  by  weighing  thmgs  by  false 
weights,  and  preferring  the  temporal  before  the 
'  eternal. 


423 


Psalm  LXIV.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXV. 


4  For  thy  mercy  is  better  than  lives  ;  tnee 
my  lips  shall  praise. 

o  Thus  will  1  bless  thee  all  my  life  long ; 
and  in  thy  name  I  will  lift  up  my  hands. 

G  Let  my  soul  be  filled  as  with  marrow 
and  fatness :  and  my  mouth  shall  praise  thee 
with  joyful  lips. 

7  If  1  have  remembered  thee  upon  my  bed, 

1  will  meditate  on  thee  in  the  morning :  8 
because  thou  hast  been  my  helper. 

And  I  will  rejoice  under  the  covert  of  thy 
wings :  9  my  soul  hath  stuck  close  to  thee : 
thy  right  hand  hath  received  me. 

10  But  they  have  sought  my  soul  in  vain, 
they  shall  go  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth : 

11  They  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  the  sword,  they  shall  be  the  portions  of 
foxes. 

12  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in  God,  all 
they  shall  be  praised  that  swear  by  him :  be¬ 
cause  the  mouth  is  stopped  of  them  that 
speak  wicked  things. 

PSALM  LXIIL 

Exaudi  Deus  orationem. 

A  prayer  in  affliction,  with  confidence  in  God  that  he 
will  briiir/  to  nought  the  machinations  of  persecu¬ 
tors. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 

2  TTEAR,  O  God,  my  prayer,  when  I 
AX  make  supplication  to  thee :  deliver  my 

soul  from  the  feai'  of  the  enemy. 

3  Thou  hast  protected  me  from  the  as¬ 
sembly  of  the  malignant;  from  the  multitude 
of  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

_  4  For  they  have  whetted  their  tongues 
like  a  sword ;  they  have  bent  their  bow  a 
bitter  thing,  5  to  shoot  in  secret  the  unde- 
tiled. 

6  They  will  shoot  at  him  on  a  sudden,  and 
will  not  tear :  they  are  resolute  in  wickedness. 

They  have  talked  of  hiding  snares ;  they 
have  said ;  who  shall  see  them  ? 

7  They  have  searched  after  iniquities ;  they 
have  failed  in  their  search. 

Man  shall  come  to  a  deep  heart :  8  and 
God  shall  be  exalted. 

The  arrows  of  children  are  their  wounds: 
9  and  then.’  tongues  against  them  are  made 
weak. 

All  that  saw  them  were  troubled ;  19  and 
every  man  was  afraid.  ~ 

And  they  declared  the  works  of  God :  and 
understood  his  doings. 

11  The  just  shall  I’ejoice  in  the  Lord,  and 
shall  hope  in  him:  and  all  the  upright  in 
heart  shml  be  praised. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

Te  decet. 

God  is  to  be  praised  in  bis  church,  to  which  all  na¬ 
tions  shall  be  called. 

1  To  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David.  The  canticle  of  Je- 
rcmias  and  Ezechiel  to  the  people  of  the  captivity, 
when  they  began  to  go  out. 

2  A  HYMN,  O  God,  becometh  thee  in 
TX  Sion :  and  a  vow  shall  be  paid  to  thee 

in  Jerusalem. 

3  O  hear  my  prayer :  all  flesh  shall  come 
to  thee. 


Psalm  LXIIL  Ver.  7.  A  deep  heart.  That  is, 
cratty,  subtle,  deep  projects  ajid  designs  ;  which  ne¬ 
vertheless  shall  not  succeed  ;  for  God  shall  be  exalt¬ 
ed  in  bringing  them  to  nought  by  his  wisdom  and 
power. 

Ver.  8.  The  arrows  of  children  are  their  wounds. 
That  is,  the  wounds,  stripes,  or  blows,  they  seek  to 
Inflict  upon  the  jtist,  are  out  like  the  weak  efforts  of 


4  The  words  of  the  wicked  have  prevailed 
over  us:  and  thou  wilt  pardon  our  trans¬ 
gressions. 

5  Blessed  is  he  whom  thou  hast  chosen 
and  taken  to  thee :  he  shall  dwell  in  thy 
courts. 

We  shall  be  filled  with  the  good  things  of 
thy  house ;  holy  is  thy  temple,  6  wonderful 
in  justice. 

Hear  us.  O  God  our  saviour,  who  art  the 
hope  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  in  the 
sea  afar  off. 

7  Thou  who  preparest  the  mountains  by 
thy  strength,  being  girded  with  power:  8 
who  troublest  the  depth  of  the  sea,  the  noise 
of  its  waves. 

The  Gentiles  shall  be  troubled,  9  and  they 
that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  borders  shall  be 
afraid  at  thy  signs :  thou  shalt  make  the  out¬ 
goings  of  the  morning  and  of  the  evening  to 
be  joyful. 

10  Thou  hast  visited  the  earth,  and  hast 
plentifully  watered  it ;  thou  hast  many  ways 
enriched  it. 

The  river  of  God  is  filled  with  water,  thou 
hast  prepared  their  food :  for  so  is  its  prepa¬ 
ration. 

11  Fill  up  plentifully  the  streams  thereof, 
multiply  its  fruits ;  it  shall  spring  up  and  re¬ 
joice  in  its  showers. 

12  Thou  shalt  bless  the  crown  of  the  year 
of  thy  goodness :  and  thy  fields  shall  be  fiUed 
with  plenty. 

13  Tlie  beautiful  places  of  the  wilderness 
shall  grow  fat :  and  the  hills  shall  be  girded 
about  with  joy, 

14  The  rams  of  the  flock  are  clothed,  and 
the  vales  shall  abound  with  corn:  they  shall 
shout,  yea  they  shall  sing  a  hymn. 

PSALM  LXV. 

JubUate  Deo. 

An  invitation  to  praise  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  canticle  of  a  psalm  of  the  resur¬ 
rection. 

QHOUT  with  joy  to  God,  all  the  earth, 
O  2  sing  ye  a  psalm  to  his  name;  give  glory 
to  his  praise. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  are  thy 
works,  O  Lord  I  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
strength  thy  enemies  shall  lie  to  thee. 

4  Let  all  the  earth  adore  thee,  and  sing  to 
thee :  let  it  sing  a  psalm  to  thy  name. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of  God ;  xcho 
is  terrible  in  his  counsels  over  the  sons  of 
men. 

6  Who  turneth  the  sea  into  dry  land,  in 
the  river  they  shail  pass  on  foot :  there  shall 
we  rejoice  in  him. 

7  Who  by  his  power  ruleth  for  ever :  his 
eyes  behold  the  nations ;  let  not  them  that 
provoke  him  be  exalted  in  themselves. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  Gentiles :  and  make 
the  voice  of  his  praise  to  be  heard. 

9  Who  hath  set  my  soul  to  live ;  and  hath 
not  suffered  my  feet  to  be  moved : 

10  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved  us :  thou 
hast  tried  us  by  fire,  as  silver  is  tried. 

11  Thou  hast  brought  us  into  a  let,  thou 

hast  laid  afflictions  on  our  back'  12  thou 
hast  set  men  over  our  heads. _ 

children’s  arrows,  which  can  do  no  execution :  and 
their  tongues,  that  is,  their  speeches  against  them 
come  to  nothing. 

Psalm  LXIV.  Ver,  1.  Of  the  captivity.  That  is, 
the  people  of  the  captivity  of  Babylon.  This  is  not 
in  the  Hebrew,  but  ia  found  in  the  ancient  translation 
of  the  Septuagint. 


424 


Psalm  LXVII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXVII. 


We  have  passed  through  fire  and  water, 
and  thou  hast  brought  us  out  into  a  refresh¬ 
ment. 

Ih  I  will  go  into  thy  house  with  burnt- 
offerings:  I  will  pay  thee  my  vows,  14  which 
my  lips  have  uttered, 

A  nd  my  mouth  hath  spoken,  when  I  was  in 
trouble. 

15  I  will  offer  up  to  thee  holocausts  full 
of  marrow,  with  burnt  offerings  of  rams:  I 
will  offer  to  thee  bullocks  with  goats. 

16  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that  fear  God, 
and  I  will  tell  you  what  great  things  he  hath 
done  for  my  soul. 

17  I  cried  to  him  with  my  mouth:  and  I 
extolled  him  with  my  tongue. 

18  If  I  have  looked  at  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear  me. 

19  Therefore  hath  God  heard  me,  and 
hath  attended  to  the  voice  of  my  supplica¬ 
tion. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  who  hath  not  turned 
away  my  prayer,  nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

PSALM  LX  VI. 

Deus  misereatur. 

A  prayer  for  the  propagation  of  the  church. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  hymns,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle  for 

David. 

2  IIT AY  God  have  mercy  on  us,  and  bless 

IVL  us:  may  he  cause  the  light  of  his 

countenance  to  shine  upon  us,  and  may  he 
have  mercy  on  us. 

3  That  we  may  know  thy  way  upon  earth : 
thy  salvation  in  all  nations. 

4  Let  people  confess  to  thee,  O  God :  let 
all  people  give  praise  to  thee. 

5  Let  the  nations  be  glad  and  rejoice  :  for 
thou  judgest  the  people  with  justice,  and  di- 
rectest  the  nations  upon  earth. 

6  Let  the  people,  O  God,  confess  to  thee ; 
let  all  the  people  give  praise  to  thee :  7  the 
earth  hath  yielded  her  fruit. 

jMay  God,  our  God  bless  us,  8  may  God 
bless  us ;  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  fear 
him. 

PSALM  LXVn. 

Exurgat  Deus. 

PSAliM  LXVII.  Ver.  5.  Who  ascendeth  upon  the 
wes',.  Super  occasum.  St.  Gregory  understaude  it 
of  (!hrist,  who  after  his  going  dowu,  like  the  sun,  in 
the  west,  by  his  passion  and  death,  ascended  more 
gloiious,  and  carried  ail  before  him.  St.  Jerome 
rentiers  it,  who  ascendeth,  or  cometh  up,  through  the 
deserts. 

Ver.  7.  Of  one  manner.  That  is,  agreeing  in  faith, 
unaoimous  in  love,  and  following  the  same  manner 
of  discipline.  It  is  verified  in  the  servants  of  God, 
living  together  in  his  house,  which  is  the  church.  1 
Tim.  iii.  15.— Ibid.  Them  that  were  hound^  Ac.  The 
power  and  mercy  of  God  appears,  in  his  bringing  out 
of  their  captivity  those  that  were  strongly  bound  in 
their  sins  i  and  in  restoring  to  his  grace  those  whose 
behaviour  had  been  most  provoking  :  and  who  by 
their  evil  habits  were  not  only  dead,  but  buried  in 
their  sepulchres. 

Ver.  10.  A  free  rain.  The  manna,  which  rained 
plentifully  from  iieaven,  in  favour  of  God’s  inheri- 
/a/icr,  that  is,  of  his  people  Israel :  which  tcaj  weak¬ 
ened  indeed  under  a  variety  of  afifiictions,  but  was 
made  perfectly  God  ;  that  is,  was  still  supported  by 
divine  providence,  and  brought  on  to  the  promised 
land.  It  agrees  particularly  to  the  church  of  Christ, 
his  true  inheritance,  whicn  is  plentifully  watered 
with  the  free  rain  of  heavenly  grace  ;  and  through 
many  infirmities,  that  is.  crosses  and  tribulations,  is 
made  perfect,  and  fitted  for  eternal  glory. 

\’®r.  11.  In  it,  Ac.  That  is,  in  this  church,  which 
is  thy  lold  and  thy  inheritance,  shall  thy  animals, 
thy  sheep,  dwell :  where,  thou  hast  plentifully  pro¬ 
vided  for  them. 

Ver.  13.  To  them  that  preach  good  tidings.  Evan- 
gelirantibut.  That  is,  to  the  preachers  of  the  gos- 


The  glorious  establishment  of  the  church  of  the  new 

Testament,  prefigured  by  the  benefits  bestoued  on 

the  people  of  Israel. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle  for  David  him¬ 

self, 

2  T  ET  God  arise,  and  let  his  enemies  be 

-LJ  scattered  :  and  let  them  that  hate  him 

flee  from  before  his  face. 

3  As  smoke  vanisheth,  so  let  them  vanish 
away  :  as  wax  melteth  before  the  fire,  so  let 
the  wicked  perish  at  the  presence  of  God.  - 

4  And  let  the  just  feast,  and  rejoice  before 
God :  and  be  delighted  with  gladness. 

6  Sing  ye  to  God,  sing  a  psalm  to  his  name, 
make  a  way  for  him  who  ascendeth  upon  the 
west :  the  Lord  is  his  name. 

Rejoice  ye  before  him :  but  theioicTied  shall _ _ 

be  troubled  at  his  presence,  6  who  is  the  fa¬ 
ther  of  orphans,  and  the  judge  of  widows. 

God  in  his  holy  place:  7  God  who  maketh 
men  of  one  manner  to  dwell  in  a  house  : 

Who  bringeth  out  them  that  were  bound 
in  strength ;  in  like  manner  them  that  pro- 
vok^that  dwell  in  sepulchres. 

,  8  0  God,  when  thou  didst  go  forth  in  the 
sight  of  thy  people,  when  thou  didst  pass 
through  the  desert ; 

9  The  earth  was  moved,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  at  the  presence  oi  the  God  of  Sina, 
at  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Israel. 

10  Thou  shalt  set  aside  for  thy  inheritance 
a  free  rain,  O  God :  and  it  was  weakened, 
but  thou  hast  made  it  perfect. 

11  In  it  shall  thy  animals  dwell;  in  thy 
sweetness,  O  God,  thou  hast  provided  for 
the  poor. 

12  The  Lord  shall  give  the  word  to  them 
that  preach  good  tidings  with  great  power. 

13  The  king  of  powers  is  of  the  belovedT 
of  the  beloved;  and  the  beauty  of  the  house 
shall  divide  spoils. 

14  If  you  sleep  among  the  midst  of  lots; 
you  shall  be  as  the  wings  of  a  dove  covered 
with  silver,  and  the  hinder  parts  of  her  back 
with  the  paleness  of  gold. 

15  When  he  that  is  in  heaven  appointeth 
kings  over  her,  they  shall  be  whited  with 
snow  in  Selmon.  16  The  mountain  of  God 
is  a  fat  mountain. 


pel ;  ■who  receiving  the  word  from  the  Lord,  shall 
with  great  power  and  efficacy  preach  throughout  the 
world  the  glad  tidings  of  a  Saviour,  aud  of  eternal 
salvation  through  him. 

Ver.  13.  The  king  of  powers.  That  is,  the  mighty 
King,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  is  of  the  beloved,  of  the  belov- 
ed;  that  is,  is  on  the  side  of  Christ,  his  most  beloved 
son  :  and  his  beautiful  house,  viz.,  the  church,  in 
which  God  dwells  for  ever,  shall  by  her  spiritual  con¬ 
quests  divide  the  spoils  of  many  nations.  The  He¬ 
brew  (as  it  now  stands  pointed)  is  thus  rendered. 
The  kings  of  armies  have fied,  they  have  fied,  and  she 
that  dwells  at  home  (or  the  beauty  of  the  house)  shaU 
divide  the  spoils. 

Ver.  14.  If  you  sleep  among  the  midst  of  lots  (inter 
medios  cleros,  Ac.)  ■viz..  In  such  dangers  and  perse¬ 
cutions,  as  if  your  enemies  were  casting  lots  for  your 
goods  and  persons ;  or  in  the  midst  of  the  lots  (inter 
medios  terminos,  as  St.  Jerome  renders  it,)  that  is, 
upon  the  very  bounds  or  borders  of  the  dominions 
of  your  enemies  :  you  shall  be  secure  nevertheless 
under  the  divine  protection  ;  and  shall  be  enabled 
to  fly  away,  like  a  dove,  with  glittering  wings  and 
feathers  shining  like  the  palest  and  most  precious 
gold  ;  that  is,  with  great  increase  of  virtue,  and 
glowing  with  the  fervour  of  charity. 

Ver.  i5.  Kings  over  her.  That  is,  pastors  and 
rulers  over  his  church,  viz.,  the  apostles  and  their 
successors.  Then  by  their  ministry  sliali  ni«n  be 
made  whiter  than  the  snow  which  lies  on  the  top  of 
the  high  mountain  Selmon. 

Ver.  10.  Themountam  of  God.  The  church,  which, 
Isaiah,  a.  2,  is  called  The  mountain  of  fie  house  or 
the  Lord  upon  the  toji  of  mountains.  It  is  liere  call¬ 
ed  a  fat  and  a  curdled  mountain  ;  that  is  to  say,  most 
425 


Psalm  LXVII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXVIII. 


A  curdled  mountain,  a  fat  mountain.  17 
Why  suspect,  ye  curdled  mountains  ? 

A  mountain  in  which  God  is  well  pleased 
to  du  ell :  for  there  the  Lord  shall  dwell  unto 
the  end. 

-  18  The  chariot  of  God  is  attended  by  ten 
thousands ;  thousands  of  them  that  rejoice  : 
the  Lord  is  among  them  in  Sina,  in  the  holy 
place. 

19  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou  hast 
led  captivity  captive ;  thou  hast  received  gifts 
in  men. 

Yea  for  those  also  that  do  not  believe,  the 
dwelling  of  the  Lord  God. 

20  Blessed  be  the  Lord  day  by  day :  the 
God  of  our  salvation  will  make  our  journey 
prosperous  to  us. 

21  Our  God  is  the  God  of  salvation  ;  and 
of  the  Lord,  of  the  Lord  are  the  issues  from 
death. 

22  But  God  shall  break  the  heads  of  his 
enemies :  the  hairy  crown  of  them  that 
walk  on  in  their  sins. 

23  The  Lord  said  :  I  will  turn  them  from 
Basan,  I  will  turn  them  into  the  depth  of 
the  sea : 

24  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the 
blood  of  thy  enemies  ;  the  tongue  of  thy 
dogs  be  red  with  the  same.  _ 

25  They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God,  the 
goings  of  my  God  ;  of  my  king  who  is  in  his 
sanctuary. 

26  Princeswentbeforejoinedwith  singers, 
in  the  midst  of  young  damsels  playing  on 
timbrels. 

27  In  the  churches  bless  ye  God  the  Lord, 
from  the  fountains  of  Israel. 

28  There  is  Benjamin  a  youth,  in  ecstacy 
of  mind. 

The  princes  of  Juda  are  their  leaders : 
the  princes  of  Zabulon,  the  princes  of 
Nephthali. 

29  Command  thy  strength,  O  God :  con¬ 
firm,  O  God,  what  thou  hast  wrought  in  us. 


frnltful.  and  enriched  by  the  spiritual  gifts  and  graces 
of  the  Holy  Ohost. 

Ver.  17.  Why  tuspect  ye  curdled  mountains  /  Why 
do  yon  suppose  or  imagine  there  may  be  any  other 
such  curdled  mountains?  You  are  mistaken:  the 
mountain  thus  favoured  by  Godis  but  one ;  and  this 
same  he  has  chosen  for  his  dwelling  for  ever. 

Ver.  18.  The  chariot  of  God,  descending  to  give 
his  law  on  mount  Sina:  as  also  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son,  ascending  into  heaven,  to  send  from  thence  the 
Holy  Ghost,  to  publish  his  new  law,  is  attended  with 
ten  thousands,  that  is,  with  an  innumerable  multitude 
of  joyful  angels. 

Ver.  19.  Led  eaptivitii  captive.  Carrying  away  with 
thee  to  heaven  those  who  before  had  been  the  captives 
of  Satan;  and  receiving  from  God  the  Father  gifts 
to  be  distributed  to  men;  even  to  those  who  were 
before  unbelievers. 

Ver.  21.  r/tfi  issues  from  death.  The  Lord  alone 
is  master  of  the  issues,  by  which  we  may  escape 
from  death, 

Ver.  23.  Itoill  turn  them  from  Basan,  dsc.  I  will 
cast  out  my  enemies  from  their  rich  possessions,  sig¬ 
nified  by  Basan,  a  fruitful  country  ;  and  I  will  drive 
them  into  the  depth  of  the  sea  :  and  make  such  a 
slaughter  of  them,  that  the  feet  of  my  servants  may¬ 
be  dyed  in  their  blood,  &c. 

Ver.  25.  Thy  poings.  Thy  ways,  thy  proceedings, 
by  which  thou  didst  formerly  take  possession  of  the 
promised  land  in  favour  of  thy  people  ;  and  shaft  af¬ 
terwards  of  the  whole  world,  which  thou  shait  sub¬ 
due  to  thy  Son. 

V' er.  26.  Princes.  The  apostles,  tlie  first  convert- 
irs  of  nations  ;  attended  by  numbers  of  perfect  souls, 
singing  the  divine  praises,  and  virgins  consecrated  to 
God. 

Ver,  27.  From  the  fountains  of  Israel.  From  whom 
both  Christ  and  his  apostles  sprung.  By  Benjamin, 
the  holy  fathers  on  this  place  understand  8t.  Paul, 
Who  was  of  that  tribe,  named  here  a  youth,  because 


30  From  thy  temple  in  Jerusalem,  kings 
shall  offer  presents  to  thee. 

31  Eebuke  the  wild  beasts  of  the  reeds, 
the  congregation  of  bulls  with  the  kiae  of 
the  people  ;  who  seek  to  exclude  them  who 
are  tried  with  silver. 

Scatter  thou  the  nations  that  delight  in 
wars :  32  embassadors  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt :  Ethiopia  shall  soon  stretch  out  her 
hands  to  God. 

33  Sing  to  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth : 
sing  ye  to  the  Lord  : 

Sing  ye  to  God,  34  who  mounteth  above 
the  heaven  of  heavens,  to  the  east. 

Behold  he  will  give  to  his  voice  the  voice 
of  power  :  35  give  ye  glory  to  God  for  Israel, 
his  magnificence,  and  his  power  is  in  the 
clouds. 

86  God  is  wonderful  in  his  saints  :  the 
God  of  Israel  is  he  who  will  give  power 
and  strength  to  his  people.  Blessed  bo 
God. 

PSALM  LXVIII. 

Salvum  me  fac,  Deus. 

Christ  in  his  passion  declareth  the  greatness  of  his 

sufferings,  and  the  malice  of  his  persecutors  the 

Jews;  and  foretelleth  their  reprobation. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed;  for 

David. 

2  Q  AVE  me,  O  God :  for  the  waters  are 

O  come  in  even  unto  my  soul. 

3  I  stick  fast  in  the  mire  of  the  deep ;  and 
there  is  no  sure  standing. 

I  am  come  into  the  depth  of  the  sea  :  and 
a  tempest  hath  overwhelmed  me. 

4  I  have  laboured  with  crying  ;  my  jaws 
are  become  hoarse :  my  eyes  have  failed, 
whilst  I  hope  in  my  God. 

5  They  are  multiplied  above  the  hairs  of 
my  head,  who  hate  me  without  cause. 

My  enemies  are  grown  strong  who  have 
wrongfully  persecuted  me  :  then  did  I  pay 
that  which  I  took  not  away. 


he  was  the  lust  called  to  the  apostleship.  By  tne 
princes  of  Juda,  Zabulon.  and  Nephthali,  we  may  un¬ 
derstand  the  other  apostles,  who  were  of  the  tribe  of 
Juda  ;  or  of  the  tribes  of  Zabulon,  and  Nephthali, 
where  our  Lord  began  to  preach.  Matt.  iv.  IS,  <fec. 

Ver.  29.  Command  thy  strength.  Give  orders  that 
thy  strength  may  be  always  with  ns. 

Ver.  81.  Rebuke  the  wild  beasts  of  the  reeds  :  or 
the  wild  beasts,  which  lie  hid  in  the  reeds.  That  is, 
the  devils,  who  hide  themselves  in  order  to  surprise 
their  prey.  Or  by  wild  beasts,  are  here  understood 
persecutors,  who,  for  all  their-attempts  against  the 
Oliiurch^  are  but  as  weak  reeds,  which  cannot  pre¬ 
vail  against  them  who  are  supported  by  the  strength 
of  the  Almighty.  The  same  are  also  called  the  con¬ 
gregation  of  bulls  (from  their  rage  ag^ainst  the  Church) 
who  assemble  together  all  their  kine,  that  is.  the 
people  their  subjects,  to  exclude  if  they  can,  from 
Christ  and  his  inheritance,  his  constant  confessors, 
who  are  like  silver  tried  by  fire. 

Ver .  32.  Embassadors  shall  come,  <tc.  It  is  a  pro¬ 
phecy  of  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  and  by 
name  of  the  Egyptians  and  Ethiopians, 

Ver.  S4.  To  the  east.  From  mount  Olivet,  which 
is  on  the  east  side  of  Jerusalem.— Ibid.  The  voice 
of  power.  That  is,  he  will  make  his  voice  to  be  a  pow- 
erful  voice:  by  calling  from  death  to  life,  such  as 
were  dead  in  mori  al  sm  :  as  at  the  last  day  ue  will  by 
the  power  of  his  voice  call  all  the  dead  from  their 
graves. 

Psalm  LXVIIL  Ver.  1.  For  them  that  shall  be 
changed.  A  psalm  for  Christian  converts,  to  remem¬ 
ber  the  passion  of  Christ. 

Ver.  2.  The  waters.  Of  afflictions  and  sorrows. 
My  soul  is  sorrowful  even  unto  death.  Mat.  xxvi. 

Ver.  5.  I  pay  that  which  I  took  not  away,  Christ 
in  his  passion  made  restitution  of  what  he  had  not 
taken  away,  by  suffering  the  punishment  due  to 
our  sins,  and  so  repairing  the  iujurj-  we  had  done  to 
God 

426 


Psalm  LXVIII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXX. 


6  O  God,  thou  knowest  my  foolishness  ; 
and  my  offences  are  not  hidden  from  thee  : 

7  Let  not  them  be  ashamed  for  me,  who 
look  for  thee,  0  Lord  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

Let  them  not  be  confounded  on  my 
account,  who  seek  thee,  O  God  of  Israel. 

8  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have  borne 
reproach  ;  shame  hath  covered  my  face. 

9  I  am  become  a  stranger  to  my  brethren, 
and  an  alien  to  the  sons  of  my  mother. 

10  V  For  the  zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten 
me  up:  *and  the  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

11  And  I  covered  my  soul  in  fasting  :  and 
it  was  made  a  reproach  to  me.  ^ 

12  And  I  made  haircloth  my  garment : 
and  I  became  a  by-word  to  them. 

13  They  that  sat  in  the  gate  spoke  against 
me :  and  they  that  drank  wine  made  me 
their  song. 

14  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is  to  thee, 
O  Lord ;  /or  the  time  of  thi/  good  pleasure, 
O  God. 

In  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy  hear  me, 
in  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

15  Draw  me  out  of  the  mire,  that  I  may 
not  stick  fast :  deliver  me  from  them  that 
hate  mo,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  tempest  of  water  drown 
me,  nor  the  deep  shallow  me  up :  and  let 
not  the  pit  shut  her  mouth  upon' me. 

17  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  mercy  is 
kind  ;  look  upon  me  according  to  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  thy  tender  mercies. 

18  And  turn  not  away  thy  face  from  thy 
servant :  for  I  am  in  trouble, here  me  speedily. 

19  Attendtomy  soul,  and  deliver  it :  save 
me  because  of  my  enemies. 

20  Thou  knowest  my  reproach,  and  my 
confusion,  and  my  shame. 

21  In  thy  sight  are  all  they  that  afflict  me ; 
my  heart  hath  expected  reproach  and  misery 

And  I  looked  for  one  that  would  grieve  to¬ 
gether  with  me,  but  there  was  none  :  and  for 
one  that  would  comfort  me, and  I  found  none. 

22  *  And  they  gave  me  gall  for  my  food,  and 
In  my  thirst  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

23  >  Let  their  table  become  as  a  snare  be¬ 
fore  them,  and  a  recompense,  and  a  stum¬ 
bling-block. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened  that  they 
see  not ;  and  their  back  bend  thou  down 
always. 

25  Pour  out  thy  indignation  upon  them  : 
and  let  thy  wrathful  anger  take  hold  of  them. 

26  t  Let  their  habitation  be  made  desolate  : 
and  let  there  be  none  to  dwell  in  their  taber¬ 
nacles. 

27  Because  they  have  persecuted  him 
whom  thou  hast  smitten ;  and  they  have 
added  to  the  grief  of  my  wounds. 

28  Add  thou  iniquity  upon  their  iniquity : 
and  let  them  not  come  into  thy  justice. 

29  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of  the  book 

of  the  living ;  and  with  the  just  let  them 
not  be  written. _ 

ff  John,  2, 17. 

_ n  Rom.  15,  3. _ 

Ver.  6.  My  foolUhnest  and  my  offences :  which  my 
enemies  impute  to  me :  or  the  lollies  and  sins  of  men, 
which  I  have  taken  upon  myself. 

Ver.  28.  Let  their  table,  &c.  What  here  follows  in 
the  style  of  an  imprecation,  is  a  prophecy  of  the 
wretched  state  to  which  the  Jews  should  be  reduced 
in  punishment  of  their  wUfal  obstinacy. 

Ver.  86.  Sion.  The  cathoUo  church.  The  ettiee  of 

a  Ac.,  her  places  of  worship,  which  shall  bo  estab- 
throughout  the  world.  And  there,  viz.,  in  this 
ehurch  of  Christ,  shall  his  servants  dwell,  &c. 


op  But  1  am  poor  and  sorrowful :  thy  sal¬ 
vation,  O  God,  hath  set  me  up. 

31  1  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with  a 
canticle:  and  1  will  magnify  him  with  praise, 

3J  And  it  shall  please  God  better  than  a 
oung  calf,  that  bringeth  forth  horns  and 
oofs. 

33  Let  the  poor  see  and  rejoice :  seek  ye 
God,  and  your  soul  shall  live. 

34  For  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  poor :  and 
hath  not  despised  his  prisoners. 

35  Let  the  heavens  and  the  earth  praise 
him;  the  sea,  and  every  thing  that  creepeth 
therein. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion,  and  the  cities 
of  Juda  shall  be  built  up. 

And  they  shall  dwell  there,  and  acquire  it 
by  inheritance. 

37  And  the  seed  of  his  servants  shall  pos¬ 
sess  it :  and  they  that  love  his  name  shall 
dwell  therein. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

Deu3  in  adjutorium. 

A  prayer  in  persecution, 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David,  to  bring  to  ro- 

membrance  that  the  Lord  saved  him. 

2  GOD,  come  to  my  assistance;  O 

v>r  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

3  Let  them  be  confounded  and  ashamed 
that  seek  my  soul; 

4  Let  them  be  turned  backward,  and  blush 
for  shame  that  desire  evils  to  me : 

liCt  them  be  presently  turned  away  blush¬ 
ing  for  shame  that  say  to  me :  ’Tis  well,  ’tis 
well. 

5  Let  all  that  seek  thee  rejoice  and  be  glad 
in  thee;  and  let  such  as  love  thy  salvation 
say  always  :  The  Lord  be  magnified. 

6  But  I  am  needy  and  poor;  O  God,  help 
me. 

Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  deliverer :  O 
Lord,  make  no  delay. 

PSALM  LXX. 

In  te,  Domino. 

A  prayer  for  perseverance. 

1  A  psalm  for  David.  Of  the  sons  of  Jonadab,  and 

the  former  captives. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  1  have  hoped,  let  me  never 
be  put  to  confusion :  2  deliver  me  in  thy 
justice,  and  rescue  me. 

Incline  thy  ear  unto  me,  and  save  me. 

3  Be  thou  unto  me  a  God,  a  protector,  and 
a  place  of  strength :  that  thou  mayst  make 
me  safe. 

For  thou  art  my  firmament  and  my  refuge. 
4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  sinner,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
transgressor  of  the  law  and  of  the  unjust. 

5  For  thou  art  my  patience,  O  Lord :  my 
hope,  O  Lord,  from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  1  been  confirmed  from  the 
womb :  from  my  mother’s  womb  thou  art  my 
protector. 

i  Mat.  27,  48.— i  Rom.  11, 9, 
_ k  Acts,  1,  20. _ _ 

Psalm  LXIX.  Ver.  4.  ’  Tis  well,' tis  well.  Euge, 
euye.  St.  Jerome  renders  it,  vah,  vah  !  which  is  tlie 
voice  of  one  insulting  and  deriding.  Some  under¬ 
stand  it  as  a  detestation  of  deceitfulflatterers. 

PsAL.M  LXX.  Ver.  1.  Of  the  sons  of  Jonadab. 
Tlie  Rechabites,  of  whom  see  Jer.  xxxv.  By  this  ad¬ 
dition  of  the  seventy-two  interpreters,  we  gather 
that  this  psalm  was  usually  sung  in  the  synagogue, 
in  the  person  of  the  Rechabites,  Md  of  those  who 
were  first  carried  away  into  captivity. 


427 


Psalm  LXXI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXIf. 


Of  thee  shall  I  continually  sing :  7  I  am 
become  unto  many  as  a  wonder,  but  thou 
art  a  strong  helper. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  praise,  that 

1  may  sing  thy  glory ;  thy  greatness  all  the 
day  long. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of  old  age 
when  my  strength  shall  fail,  do  not  thou 
forsake  me. 

10  For  my  enemies  have  spoken  against 
me;  and  they  that  watched  my  soul  have 
consulted  together, 

11  Saying ;  God  hath  forsaken  him :  pur¬ 
sue  and  take  him,  for  there  is  none  to  deliver 
him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  thou  far  from  me  :  O  my 
God,  make  haste  to  my  help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded  and  come  to 
nothing  that  detract  my  soul ;  let  them  be 
covered  with  confusion  and  shame  that  seek 
my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will  always  hope ;  and  will  add 
to  all  thy  praise. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  justice ; 
thy  salvation  all  the  day  long. 

Because  I  have  not  known  learning,  16  I 
will  enter  into  the  powers  of  the  Lord;  O 
Lord,  I  will  be  mindful  of  thy  justice  alone. 

17  Thou  hast  taught  me,  O  God,  from  my 
youth  :  and  till  now  I  will  declare  thy  won¬ 
derful  works. 

18  And  unto  old  age  and  grey  hairs  •  O 
God,  forsake  me  not. 

Until  I  shew  forth  thy  arm  to  all  the  gene¬ 
ration  that  is  to  come  : 

Thy  power,  19  and  thy  justice,  O  God, 
even  to  the  highest  great  things  thou  hast 
done;  O  God,  who  is  like  to  thee  ? 

20  How  great  troubles  hast  thou  shewn 
me,  many  and  grievous:  and  turning  thou 
hast  brought  me  to  life,  and  hast  brought 
me  back  again  from  the  depths  of  the  earth  : 

21  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  magnificence ; 
and  turning  to  me  thou  hast  comforted  me. 

22  For  I  will  also  confess  to  thee :  thv 
truth  with  the  instruments  of  psaltery :  O 
God,  I  will  sing  to  thee  with  the  harp,  thou 
holy  one  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice,  when  I 
shall  sing  to  thee ;  and  my  soul  which  thou 
hast  redeemed. 

24  Yea  and  my  tongue  shall  meditate  on 
thy  justice  all  the  day;  when  they  shall  be 
confounded  and  put  to  shame  that  seek  evils 
to  me. 

PSALM  LXXI. 

Dens,  judicium  tuum. 

A  prophecy  of  the  comimj  of  Christ,  and  of  his  king¬ 
dom  :  pr^gured  by  Solomon  and  his  happy  reign. 

1  A  psalm  ou  Solomon. 

2  /^IVE  to  the  king  thy  judgment,  O  God: 

vX  and  to  the  king’s  son  thy  justice  : 

To  judge  thy  people  with  justice,  and  thy 
poor  with  judgment. 

3  Let  the  mountains  receive  peace  for  the 
people ;  and  the  hills  justice. 

4  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people, 
and  he  shall  save  the  children  of  the  poor: 
and  he  shall  humble  the  oppressor. 

5  And  he  shall  continue  with  the  sun,  and 

Ver.  15.  Learning.  As  much  as  to  say,  I  buiid 
not  upon  human  learning:,  but  only  on  the  power 
and  justice  of  God. 

Psalm  LXXI.  V'er.  16.  A  firmament  on  the  earth, 
*c.  This  may  be  undei-stond  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
ever  firm  and  visible;  and  of  the  flourishing  condition 
of  Its  congregation. 


before  the  moon, throughout  all  generations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  rain  upon  the 
fleece;  and  as  showers  falling  gently  upon 
the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  justice  spring  up,  and 
abundance  of  peace,  till  the  moon  be  taken 
away. 

8  And  he  shall  rule  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

9  Before  him  the  Ethiopians  shall  fall 
down  :  and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the  ground. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  the  islands 
shall  offer  presents ;  the  kings  of  the  Ara¬ 
bians  and  of  Saba  shall  bring  gifts : 

11  And  all  kings  of  the  earth  shall  adore 
him :  all  nations  shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  from  the 
mighty  :  and  the  needy  that  had  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and  needy :  and 
he  shall  save  the  souls  of  the  poor. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  souls  from 
usuries  and  iniquity :  and  their  names  shall 
be  honourable  in  his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to  him  shall  be 
given  of  the  gold  of  Arabia,  for  him  they 
shall  always  adore,  they  shall  bless  him  all 
the  day. 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  firmament  on  the 
earth  on  the  tops  of  mountains,  above  Liba- 
nus  shall  the  fruit  thereof  be  exalted :  and 
they  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like  the  grass 
of  the  earth. 

17  Let  his  name  be  blessed  for  evermore’ 
his  name  continueth  before  the  sun. 

And  in  him  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
be  blessed  :  all  nations  shall  magnify  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
who  alone  doth  wonderful  things. 

19  And  blessed  be  the  name  of  his  majesty 
forever:  and  the  whole  earth  shall  be  filled 
with  his  majesty.  So  be  it.  So  be  it. 

20  The  praises  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse, 
are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXII. 

Quam  bonus  Israel  Deus. 

The  temptation  of  the  weak,  upon  seeing  the  proa^ 

perity  of  the  wicked,  is  overcome  by  the  considera¬ 
tion  of  the  justice  of  God,  who  will  quickly  render 

to  every  one  according  to  his  works. 

1  A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

OW  good  is  God  to  Israel,  to  them  that 
are  of  a  right  heart  1 

2  But  my  feet  were  almost  moved;  my 
steps  had  w'ell  nigh  slipt. 

3  Because  1  had  a  zeal  on  occasion  of  the 
wicked,  seeing  the  prosperity  of  sinners. 

4  For  there  is  no  regard  to  their  death, 
nor  is  there  strengthin  their  stripes. 

5  They  are  not  in  the  labour  of  men  :  nei¬ 
ther  shall  they  be  scourged  like  other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  hath  held  them  fast : 
they  are  covered  with  their  iniquity  and 
their  wickedness. 

7  Their  iniquity  hath  come  forth,  as  it  were 
from  fatness  ;  they  have  passed  into  the  af¬ 
fection  of  the  heart. 

8  They  have  thought  and  spoken  wicked¬ 
ness  :  they  have  spoken  iniquity  on  high. 

9  They  have  set  their  mouth  against  hea¬ 
ven  ;  and  their  tongue  hath  passed  through 
the  earth. 


Ver.  20.  Are  ended.  By  this  it  appears  that  this 
psalm,  though  placed  here,  was  in  order  of  time  the 
List  of  those  which  David  composed. 

Psalm  LXXII.  Ver.  7.  fatness.  Abundance  and 
temporal  prosperity,  which  hath  encouraged  chem 
In  their  iniejnity ;  and  made  them  give  themselves  uq 
to  their  irregular  aCections. 

428 


Psalm  LXXIIl.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXllI 


10  Therefore  will  my  people  return  here : 
and  full  days  shall  be  found  in  them. 

11  And  they  said:  How  doth  God  know? 
and  is  thereknowledge  in  tlie  Most  High? 

12  Behold  these  are  sinners;  and  yet 
abounding  in  the  world  they  have  obtained 
riches. 

13  And  I  said  :  Then  have  I  in  vain  justi¬ 
fied  my  heart, and  washed  my  hands  among 
the  innocent. 

14  And  I  have  been  scourged  all  the  day  ; 
and  my  chastisement  hath  been  in  the  morn¬ 
ings. 

15  If  I  said  :  I  will  speak  thus  :  behold  I 
should  condemn  the  generation  of  thy  chil¬ 
dren. 

IG  I  studied  that  I  might  know  this  thmg, 
It  is  a  labour  in  my  sight : 

17  Until  1  go  into  the  sanctuary  of  God, 
and  understand  concerning  their  last  ends.  _ 

18  But  indeed  for  deceits  thou  hast  put  it 
to  them:  when  they  were  hfted  up  thou 
hast  cast  them  down. 

19  How  are  they  brought  to  desolation  ? 
they  have  suddenly  ceased  to  be:  they  have 
perished  by  reason  of  their  iniquity. 

20  As  the  dream  of  them  that  awake,  O 
Lord ;  so  in  thy  city  thou  shalt  bring  their 
image  to  nothing. 

21  For  my  heart  hath  been  inflamed,  and 
my  reins  have  been  changed :  22  and  I  am 
brought  to  nothing,  and  1  knew  not. 

23  1  am  become  as  a  beast  before  thee: 
and  1  am  always  with  thee. 

24  Thou  hast  held  me  by  my  right  hand : 
and  by  thy  will  thou  hast  conducted  me,  ana 
with  thy  glory  thou  hast  received  me. 

25  For  what  have  I  in  heaven?  and  be¬ 
sides  thee  what  do  I  desire  upon  earth  ? 

26  For  thee  my  flesh  and  my  heart  hath 
fainted  away :  thou  art  the  God  of  my  heart, 
and  the  God  that  is  my  portion  for  ever. 

27  For  behold  they  that  go  far  from  thee 
shall  perish :  thou  hast  destroyed  all  them 
that  are  disloyal  to  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  adhere  to  my 
God,  to  put  my  hope  in  the  Lord  God  : 

That  I  may  declare  all  thy  praises,  in  the 
gates  of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 

PSALM  LXXIIL 
Ut  quid,  Deus. 

A  prayer  of  the  church  under  grievous  persecutiotis. 
1  Understanding  for  Asaph. 

GOD,  why  hast  thou  cast  us  off  unto 
the  end:  why  is  thy  wrath  enkindled 
against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  Remember  thy  congregation,  which  thou 
hast  possessed  from  the  beginning. 

The  sceptre  of  thy  inheritance  which  thou 
hast  redeemed;  mount  Sion  in  which  thou 
nast  dwelt. 


1 4  Kings,  25,  9. 

Ver.  10,  Return  here  ;  ov  hit\ie.r.  The  weak  among 
the  servants  of  Uod,  will  be  apt  often  to  return  to 
this  thought,  and  will  be  shocked  when  they  consider 
the /u/ldauf,  that  is,  the  long  and  prosperous  life  of 
the  wicked ;  and  will  be  tempted  to  make  the  reliec- 
tions  against  providence  which  are  set  down  in  the 
following  verses. 

Ver.  15.  If  1  said,  Ac.  That  is,  if  1  should  indtilge 
such  thoughts  as  these. 

Ver.  18.  Thou  hast  put  it  to  them.  In  punishment 
of  their  deceits,  or  for  deceiving  them,  thou  hast 
brought  evils  upon  them  in  their  last  end,  which,  in 
their  prosperity  they  never  apprehended. 

Ps.vLM  LX.\1I1.  Ver.  4.  Their  ensigns,  &c.  They 
have  fixed  their  colours  for  signs  and  trophies,  botn 
0.1  the  gates,  and  on  the  highest  top  of  the  temple  : 
and  they  knew  not,  that  is,  they  regarded  not  the 


3  Lift  up  thy  hands  against  their  pride 
unto  the  end ;  see  what  things  the  enemy 
hath  done  wickedly  in  the  sanctuary. 

4  And  they  that  hate  thee  have  made  their 
boasts,  in  the  midst  of  thy  solemnity. 

They  have  set  up  their  ensigns  for  signs^ 
5  and  they  knew  not  both  in  the  going  out 
and  on  the  highest  top. 

As  with  axes  in  a  wood  of  trees,  6  they 
have  cut  down  at  once  the  gates  thereof, 
with  axe  and  hatchet  they  have  brought  it 
down. 

7  ‘  They  have  set  fire  to  thy  sanctuary : 
they  have  defiled  the  dw'elling  place  of  thy 
name  on  the  earth. 

8  They  said  in  their  heart,  the  whole  kin¬ 
dred  of  them  together :  Let  us  abolish  all 
the  festival  days  of  God  from  the  land. 

9  Our  signs  we  have  not  seen,  there  is 
now  no  prophet:  and  he  will  know  us  no 
more. 

10  Bow  long,  O  God,  shall  the  enemy 
reproach :  is  the  adversary  to  provoke  thy 
name  for  ever? 

11  Why  dost  thou  turn  away  thy  hand: 
and  thy  right  hand  out  of  the  midst  of  thy 
bosom  for  ever  ? 

12  But  God  is  our  king  before  ages :  he 
hath  wrought  salvation  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth. 

13  Thou  by  thy  strength  didst  make  the 
sea  firm  :  thou  didst  crush  the  heads  of  the 
dragons  in  the  waters. 

14  Thou  hast  broken  the  heads  of  the 
dragon :  thou  hast  given  him  to  be  meat  for 
the  people  of  the  Ethiopians. 

15  Thou  hast  broken  up  the  fountains  and 
the  torrents :  thou  hast  dried  up  the  Ethan 
rivers. 

16  Thine  is  the  day,  and  thine  is  the  night : 
thou  hast  made  the  morning  light  and  the 
sun. 

17  Thou  hast  made  all  the  borders  of  the 
earth :  the  summer  and  the  spring  were 
formed  by  thee. 

18  Remember  this,  the  enemy  hath  re¬ 
proached  the  Lord:  and  a  foolish  people 
hath  provoked  thy  name. 

19  Deliver  not  up  to  beasts  the  souls  that 
confess  to  thee :  and  forget  not  to  the  end 
the  souls  of  thy  poor. 

20  Have  regard  to  thy  covenant :  for  they 
that  are  the  obscure  of  the  earth  have  been 
filled  withdwellings  of  iniquity. 

21  Let  not  the  humble  be  turned  away 
with  confusion:  the  poor  and  needy  shall 
praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  judge  thy  own  cause: 
remember  thy  reproaches  with  which  the 
foolish  man  hath  reproached  thee  all  the 
day. 

23  Forget  not  the  voices  of  thy  enemies : 


m  Luke,  1,  68. 

sanctity  of  the  place.  This  psalm  manifestly  fore¬ 
tells  the  time  of  the  Machabees,  and  the  profanation 
of  the  temple  by  Antiochus. 

Ver.  13.  The  sea  firm.  By  making  the  waters  of 
the  Red  sea  stand  like  firm  walls,  whilst  Israel  pass¬ 
ed  through  :  and  destroying  the  Egyptians  called 
here  dragons  from  their  crusty,  in  the  same  waters, 
with  their  king  ;  casting  up  their  b.jdies  on  the  shore 
to  be  stript  by  the  Ethiopians  inhabiting  in  those 
days  the  coast  of  Arabia, 

Ver.  15.  Ethan  rivers.  That  is,  rivers  which  run 
with  strong  streams.  This  was  verified  in  Jordan, 
Josue,  iii.  and  in  Arnon,  Numb.  ixi.  14. 

Ver.  20.  The  obscure  of  the  earVi.  Mean  and  ignob'e 
wretches  have  been  filled,  that  is,  enriched,  with  houses 
of  iniauity.  that  is,  with  our  estate#  and  possessions, 
which  they  have  unjustly  acquired. 

429 


Psalm  LXXV.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXVIL 


the  pride  of  them  that  hate  thee  ascendeth 
continually. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 

Confitebimur  tibL 


To  him  that  is  terrible,  13  even  to  him 
who  taketh  away  the  spirit  of  princes  :  to 
the  terrible  with  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

# 

PSALM  LXXVL 


There  is  a  just  judgment  to  come:  therefore  let  the 
wicked  take  care. 

1  Unto  the  end,  corrupt  not,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle 

for  Asaph. 

2  W/^E  will  praise  thee,  O  God:  we  will 

VV  praise,  and  we  will  call  upon  thy 
name. 

We  will  relate  thy  wondrous  works:  3 
when  I  shall  take  atime,  I  will  judge  justices. 

4  The  earth  is  melteA  and  all  that  dwell 
therein :  I  have  established  the  pillars  thereof. 

5  I  said  to  the  wicked :  Do  not  act  wicked¬ 
ly  :  and  to  the  sinners  :  Lift  not  up  the  horn. 

6  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high :  speak 
not  iniquity  against  God. 

7  For  neither  from  the  east,  nor  from  the 
wesc,  nor  from  the  desert  hills :  8  for  God  is 
the  judge. 

One  he  putteth  down,  and  another  he 
lifteth  up :  9  for  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a  cup  of  strong  wine  full  of  mix¬ 
ture. 

And  he  hath  poured  it  out  from  this  to 
that :  but  the  dregs  thereof  are  not  emptied  : 
all  the  sinners  of  the  earth  shall  drink. 

10  But  I  will  declare  for  ever :  I  will  sing 
to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

11  And  I  will  break  all  the  horns  of  sin¬ 
ners  :  but  the  horns  of  the  just  shall  be  ex¬ 
alted. 

PSALM  LXXV. 

Notus  in  Judasa. 

God  is  known  in  his  church:  and  exerts  his  power  in 

profet  ting  it.  It  alludes  to  the  slaughter  of  the  As¬ 
syrians,  in  the  days  of  king  Ezechias. 

I  Unto  the  end,  in  praises,  a  psalm  for  Asaph  :  a 
canticle  to  the  Assyrians. 

3  TN  Judea  God  is  known:  his  name  is 

A  great  in  Israel. 

3  And  his  place  is  in  peace :  and  his  abode 
in  Sion  : 

4  There  hath  he  broken  the  powers  of 
bows,  the  shield,  the  sword,  and  the  battle. 

5  Thou  enlightenest  wonderfully  from  the 
everlasting  hills :  6  All  the  foolish  of  heart 
were  troubled. 

They  have  slept  their  sleep  ;  and  all  the 
men  of  riches  have  found  nothing  in  their 
hands. 

7  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Jacob,  they 
have  all  slumbered  that  mounted  on  horse¬ 
back. 

8  Thou  art  terrible,  and  who  shall  resist 
thee  ?  from  that  time  thy  wrath. 

9  Thou  hast  caused  judgment  to  be  heard 
from  heaven:  the  earth  trembled  and  was 
stiU. 

10  When  God  arose  in  judgment,  to  save 
all  the  meek  of  the  earth. 

11  For  the  thought  of  man  shall  give 
praise  to  thee :  and  the  remainders  of  the 
thought  shall  keep  holiday  to  thee. 

12  Vow  ye,  and  pay  to  the  Lord  your 
God:  all  you  that  round  about  him  bring 
presents. 


Voce  mea; 

The  faithful  hare  recourse  to  God  in  trouble  of  mind, 
with  confidence  in  his  mercy  and,  power. 


Unto  the  end,  for  Idithun,  a  psalm  of  Asaph. 


2  T  CRIED  to  the  Lord  with  my  voice  ;  to 

A  God  with  my  voice,  and  he  gave  ear 
to  me. 

3  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  God, 
with  my  hands  lifted  up  to  him  in  the  night, 
and  I  was  not  deceived. 

My  soul  refused  to  be  comforted :  4  I 
remembered  God,  and  was  delighted,  and 
was  exercised,  and  my  spirit  swooned  away. 

5  My  eyes  prevented  the  watches  :  I  was 
troubled,  and  I  spoke  not. 

6  I  thought  upon  the  days  of  old :  and  I 
had  in  my  mind  the  eternal  years. 

7  And  I  meditated  in  the  night  with  my 
own  heart :  and  I  was  exercised  and  I  swept 
my  spirit. 

8  Will  God  then  cast  off  for  ever?  or  will 
he  never  be  more  favourable  again  ? 

9  Or  will  he  cut  off  his  mercy  for  ever, 
from  generation  to  generation? 

10  Or  will  God  forget  to  shew  mercy?  or 
will  he  in  his  anger  shut  up  his  mercies? 

11  Andlsaid,  Nowhavelbegun:  this  is  the 
change  of  the  right  hand  of  the  most  High. 

12  I  remembered  the  works  of  the  Lord  : 
for  I  will  be  mindful  of  thy  wonders  from 
the  beginning. 

13  And  I  will  meditate  on  all  thy  works : 
and  will  be  employed  in  thy  inventions. 

14  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  holy  place: 
who  is  the  great  God  like'  our  God?  15 
Thou  art  the  God  that  dost  wonders. 

Thou  hast  made  thy  power  known  among 
the  nations  :  16  with  thy  arm  thou  hast  re¬ 
deemed  thy  people  the  children  of  Jacob 
and  of  Joseph. 

17  The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God,  the 
waters  saw  thee  :  and  they  were  afraid,  and 
the  depths  were  troubled. 

18  Great  was  the  noise  of  the  waters  :  the 
clouds  sent  out  a  sound. 

For  thy  arrows  pass  :  19  the  voice  of  thy 
thunder  in  a  wheel. 

Thy  lightnings  enlightened  the  world :  the 
earth  shook  and  trembled. 

20  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  paths 
in  many  waters  :  and  thy  foot-steps  shall 
not  be  known. 

21  «Thou  hast  conducted  thy  people  like 
sheep,  by  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 


PSALM  LXXVIL 
Attendite. 

God's  great  benefits  to  the  people  of  Israel,  notwith¬ 
standing  their  ingratitude. 

1  Understanding  for  Asaph. 

Attend,  O  my  people,  to  my  law  : 

incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of  my 
mouth. 


n  Exod. 


14.  29. 


I’SAI.M  LXX1V\  Ver.  1.  Corrupt  not.  ’Tis  be- 
liered  to  have  been  the  beginning  of  some  ode  or 
hymn,  to  the  tune  of  which  this  psalm  was  to  be 
Kiing,  St,  Augustine  and  other  fathers  take  it  to  be 
an  admonition  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  not  to  faint  or 
tiril  in  our  hope  :  but  to  persevere  with  constancy  in 
good  :  because  God  will  not  fail  in  his  due  time  to 
render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works. 


Ver.  3.  When  I  shall  take  a  time.  In  proper  times: 
particularly  at  the  last  day,  when  the  earth  shall  melt 
away  at  the  presence  of  the  great  Judge:  the  same 
who  originally  laid  the  foundations  of  it,  and  as  it 
were  established  its  pillars. 

Psalm  LXXV.  Ver.  8.  From  that  time,  &e.  Fioni 
the  time  that  thy  wrath  shall  break  out. 


430 


I 


Psalm  LXXVII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXVII 


2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables :  I  will 
uttor  propositions  from  the  beginning. 

3  How  great  things  have  we  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have  told  us. 

4  They  have  not  been  hidden  from  their 
children,  in  another  generation. 

Declaring  the  praises  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
powers,  and  his  wonders  which  he  hath  done. 

5  And  he  set  up  a  testimony  in  Jacob : 
and  made  a  law  in  Israel. 

How  great  things  he  commanded  our  fa¬ 
thers,  that  they  should  make  the  same  known 
to  thmr  children  :  6  that  another  generation 
mi^ht  know  them. 

The  children  that  should  be  born  and 
should  rise  up,  and  declare  them  to  their 
children. 

7  That  they  may  put  their  hope  in  God 
and  may  not  forget  the  works  of  God :  and 
may  seek  his  commandments. 

8  That  they  may  not  become  like  their  fa¬ 
thers,  a  perverse  and  exasperating  genera¬ 
tion. 

A  generation  that  set  not  their  heart 
aright :  and  whose  spirit  was  not  faithful  to 
God. 

9  The  sons  of  Ephraim  who  bend  and 
shoot  with  the  bow  :  they  have  turned  back 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

10/rhey  kept  not  the  covenant  of  God: 
and  in  his  law  they  would  not  walk. 

11  And  they  forgot  his  benefits,  and  his 
wonders  that  he  had  shewn  them. 

12  Wonderful  things  did  he  do  in  the  sight 
of  their  fathers,  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the 
field  of  Tanis. 

13  ®He  divided  the  sea  and  brought  them 
through :  and  he  made  the  waters  to  stand 
as  in  a  vessel. 

14  And  he  conducted  them  with  a  cloud 
by  day  :  and  all  the  night  with  a  light  of  fire. 

15  ^  He  struck  the  rock  in  the  wilderness  : 
and  gave  them  to  drink,  as  out  of  the  great 
deep. 

16  He  brought  forth  water  out  of  the 
rock :  and  made  streams  run  down  as  rivers. 

17  And  they  added  yet  more  sin  against 
him :  they  provoked  the  most  High  to  wrath 
in  the  place  without  water. 

18  And  they  tempted  God  in  their  hearts, 
by  asking  meat  for  their  desires. 

19  And  they  spoke  ill  of  God :  they  said  : 
Can  God  furnish  a  table  in  the  wilderness  ? 

20  Because  he  struck  the  rock,  and  the 
waters  gushed  out,  and  the  streams  over¬ 
flowed. 

Can  he  also  give  bread,  or  provide  a  table 
for  his  people? 

21  V  Therefore  the  Lord  heard,  and  was 
angry :  and  afire  was  kindled  against  Jacob, 
and  wrath  came  up  against  Israel. 

22  Because  they  believed  not  in  God ;  and 
trusted  not  in  his  salvation. 

23  And  he  had  commanded  the  clouds 
from  above,  and  had  opened  the  doors  of 
heaven. 

24  •'And  had  rained  down  manna  upon 

them  to  eat,  and  had  given  them  the  bread 
of  heaven. _ 

o  Exod.  14,  22. 
p  Exod.  17,  6;  Ps.  104,  41. 
q  Num.  11,  1. 

_  _  r  Exod.  16,  4 ;  Num.  11,  7. _ 

Psalm  LXXVII.  Yer.  2.  Proposiiions.  Deep  and 
mysterious  sayinRs.  By  this  it  appears  that  the 
historical  facts  cf  ancient  times,  commemorated  in 
this  psalm,  were  deep  arid  mysterious :  as  being  figures 
of  great  truths  apper.aining  to  the  time  of  the  new 
testament. 


25  ,  Man  eat  the  bread  of  angels  :  he  sent 
them  provisions  in  abundance. 

20  ‘  He  removed  the  south-wind  from  hea¬ 
ven  :  and  by  his  power  brought  in  the  south¬ 
west  wind. 

27  And  he  rained  upon  them  flesh  as  dust : 
and  feathered  fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 

28  And  they  fell  in  the  midst  of  their  camp, 
round  about  their  pavilions. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled  ex¬ 
ceedingly,  and  he  gave  them  their  desire :  30 
they  were  not  defi’auded  of  that  which  they 
craved. 

“  As  yet  their  meat  was  in  their  mouth  :  31 
and  the  wrath  of  God  came  upon  them. 

And  he  slew  the  fat  ones  amongst  them, 
and  brought  down  the  chosen  men  of  Israel, 

32  In  all  these  things  they  sinned  still ; 
and  they  believed  not  for  his  wondrous 
works. 

33  And  their  days  were  consumed  in  va¬ 
nity,  and  their  years  in  haste. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  then  they  sought 
him :  and  they  returned,  and  came  to  him 
early  in  the  morning. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God  wai 
their  helper;  and  the  most  High  God  their 
redeemer. 

36  And  iney  loved  him  with  their  mouth 
and  with  their  tongue  they  lied  unto  him 

37  But  their  heart  was  not  right  with  him . 
nor  were  they  counted  faithful  in  his  cove¬ 
nant. 

38  But  he  is  merciful,  and  will  forgive 
their  sins:  and  will  not  destroy  them. 

And  many  a  time  did  he  turn  away  his 
anger :  and  did  not  kindle  all  his  wrath. 

39  And  he  remembered  that  they  are  flesh : 
a  wind  that  goeth  and  returneth  not. 

40  How  often  did  they  provoke  him  in  the 
desert ;  and  move  him  to  wrath  in  the  place 
vvitiiout  water  ? 

41  And  they  turned  back  and  tempted 
God  :  and  grieved  the  holy  one  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his  hand,  in  the 
day  that  he  redeemed  them  from  the  hand  ol 
him  that  afflicted  them : 

43  How  he  wrought  his  signs  in  Egypt, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  field  of  Tanis. 

44  e  And  he  turned  their  rivers  into  blood, 
and  their  showers  that  they  might  not  drink. 

45  a  He  sent  amongst  them  divers  sorts 
of  flies,  which  devoured  them:  *and  frogs 
which  destroyed  them. 

46  vAnd  he  gave  up  their  fruits  to  the 
blast,  and  their  labours  to  the  locust. 

47  *  And  he  destroyed  their  vineyards  with 
hail,  and  their  mulberry-trees  with  hoar 
frost. 

48  And  he  gave  up  their  cattle  to  the  hail, 
and  their  stock  to  the  fire. 

49  And  he  sent  upon  them  the  wrath  of 
his  indignation ;  indignation  and  wrath  and 
trouble,  which  he  sent  by  evil  angels. 

50  He  made  a  way  for  a  path  to  his  anger : 
he  spared  not  their  souls  from  death,  and 
their  cattle  he  shut  up  in  death. 

51  “And  he  killed  all  the  first-born  in  the 

A  John,  6,  31 ;  1  Cor.  10,  3.—/  Num.  11,  31. 
u  Num.  11,^33.— V  Exod.  7,  -0. 
w  Exod,  8,  24. — c  Exod,  8,  Q.—y  Exod.  10, 15. 
_ z  Exod.  9,  25.— a  Exod.  12,  29. _ 

Ver.  69.  Asof  unicorm.  That  is,  firm  and  stron® 
like  the  horn  of  the  unicorn.  This  is  one  of  the 
chiefest  of  the  propositions  of  this  psalm,  foreshew- 
ing  the  firm  estabhshment  of  the  one,  true,  and  ever- 
la.sting  sanctuary  of  God,  in  his  church. 


431 


Psalm  LXXVIIl.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXl  X. 


land  of  Pjg'ypt :  the  first-fruits  of  all  theii' 
labour  in  the  tabernacles  cf  Oliain. 

62  And  he  took  away  his  own  people  as 
sheep:  and  guided  them  in  the  wilderness 
like  a  flock. 

63  And  he  brought  them  out  in  hope,  and 
they  feared  not :  ‘  and  the  sea  overwhelmed 
their  enemies. 

64  And  he  brought  them  into  the  moun¬ 
tain  of  his  sanctuary:  the  mountain  which 
his  right  hand  had  purchased. 

®And  he  cast  out  the  Gentiles  before 
them  :  and  by  lot  divided  to  them  their  land 
by  a  line  of  distribution. 

55  And  he  made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
dwell  in  their  tabernacles. 

56  Yet  they  tempted,  and  provoked  the 
most  high  Goa:  and  they  kept  not  his  testi¬ 
monies. 

57  And  they  turned  away,  and  kept  not 
the  covenant;  even  like  their  fathers  they 
were  turned  aside  asa  crooked  bow. 

58  They  provoked  him  to  anger  on  their 
hills :  ana  moved  him  to  jealousy  with  their 
graven  things. 

59  God  heard,  and  despised  them,  and  he 
reduced  Israel  exceedingly  as  it  were  to  no¬ 
thing. 

60  ‘'And  he  put  away  the  tabernacle  of 
Silo,  Ids  tabernacle  where  he  dwelt  among 
men. 

61  And  he  delivered  their  strength  into 
captivity :  and  their  beauty  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy. 

62  And  he  shut  up  his  people  under  the 
sword :  and  he  despised  his  inheritance. 

63  Fire  consumed  their  young  men :  and 
their  maidens  were  not  lamented. 

64  Their  priests  fell  by  the  sword:  and 
their  widows  did  not  mourn. 

65  And  the  Lord  was  awaked  as  one  out 
of  sleep,  and  like  a  mighty  man  that  iiath 
been  surfeited  with  wine. 

66  And  he  smote  his  enemies  on  the  hin¬ 
der  parts :  he  put  them  to  an  everlasting  re¬ 
proach. 

67  And  he  rejected  the  tabernacle  of  Jo¬ 
seph  :  and  chose  not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim : 

68  But  he  chose  the  tribe  of  Juda,  mount 
Sion  which  he  loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctuary  as  of  uni¬ 
corns,  in  the  land  which  he  founded  for  ever. 

70  And  he  chose  his  servant  David,  and 
took  him  from  the  flocks  of  sheep :  he 
brought  him  from  following  the  ewes  great 
with  young, 

71  To  feed  Jacob  his  servant,  and  Israel 
his  inheritance. 

72  And  he  fed  them  in  the  innocence  of 
his  heart ;  and  conducted  them  by  the  skil¬ 
fulness  of  his  hands. 

rSALM  LXXVIIl. 

Deus,  venerunt  gentea. 

The  church  in  time  of  persecution  prayeth  for  relief. 
It  seems  to  belong  to  the  time  of  the  Machabees, 

1  A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

GOD,  the  heathens  are  come  into  thy 
inheritanee,  they  have  defiled  thy  holy 
temple;  they  have  made  Jerusalem  as  a 
place  to  keep  fniit. 

2  They  have  given  the  dead  bodies  of  thy 
servants  to  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the  air  : 
the  flesh  of  thy  saints  for  the  beasts  of  the 
earth, 

3 'I hey  liave  poured  out  their  blood  as  wa- 

b  Eiod.  14,  27. 
c  Josue,  1«,  6,  and  7. 


ter,  round  about  Jerusalem,  and  there  was 
none  to  bury  them. 

4  \V  e  are  become  a  reproach  to  our  neigh 
hours :  a  scorn  and  derision  to  them  that 
are  round  about  us. 

5  How  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  thou  be  angry 
for  ever :  shall  thy  zeal  be  kindled  like  a  fire? 

6  ‘  Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon  the  sations 
that  have  not  known  thee:  and  upon  the 
kingdoms  that  have  not  called  upon  thy 
name. 

7  Because  they  have  devoured  Jacob  and 
have  laid  waste  his  place. 

8  liernember  not  our  former  iniquities 
let  thy  mercies  speedily  prevent  us,  for  we 
are  become  exceeding  poor. 

9  Help  us,  O  God,  our  Saviour:  and  for 
the  glory  of  thy  name,  O  Lord,  deliver  us : 
and  forgive  us  our  sins  for  thy  name’s  sake. 

10  Lest  they  should  say  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles;  Where  is  them  God?  And  let  him  be 
made  known  among  the  nations  before  our 
eyes. 

By  the  revenging  the  blood  of  thy  servants, 
which  hath  been  shed:  11  let  the  sighing  of 
the  prisoners  come  in  before  thee. 

According  to  the  greatness  of  thy  arm, 
take  possession  of  the  children  of  them  that 
have  been  put  to  death. 

12  And  render  to  our  neighbours  seven¬ 
fold  in  their  bosom :  the  reproach  wherewith 
they  have  reproached  thee,  O  Lord. 

13  But  we  thy  people,  and  the  sheep  of 
thy  pasture,  will  give  thanks  to  thee  for  ever. 

\\  e  will  shew  forth  thy  praise,  unto  ge¬ 
neration  and  generation. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

Qui  regis  Israel 

A  prayer  for  the  church  in  tribulation,  commemoraling 
God’s  former  favours. 


1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed,  a 
testimony  for  Asaph,  a  psalm. 


Thou  that  sittest  upon  the  cherubims, 
shine  forth  3  before  Ephraim,  Benjamin  and 
Manasses. 


Stir  up  thy  might,  and  come  to  save  us. 

4  Convert  us,  O  God :  and  shew  us  thy 
face,  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

5  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt  thou 
be  angry  against  the  prayer  of  thy  servant  ? 

6  How  Tong  wilt  thou  feed  us  with  the 
bread  of  tears :  and  give  us  for  our  drink 
tears  in  measure  ? 

7  Thou  hast  made  us  to  be  a  contradiction 
to  our  neighbours ;  and  our  enemies  have 
scoffed  at  us. 

8  O  God  of  hosts,  convert, us :  and  shew 
thy  face,  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

9  Thou  hast  brought  a  vineyard  out  of 
Egypt :  iiiou  hast  cast  out  the  Gentiles  and 
planted  it. 

10  Thou  wast  the  guide  of  its  journey  in 
its  sight :  thou  plantedst  the  roots  thereof, 
and  it  filled  the  land. 

11  The  shadow  of  it  covered  the  hills : 
and  the  branches  thereof  the  cedars  of 
God. 

12  It  stretched  forth  its  branches  unto  the  , 
sea,  and  its  boughs  unto  the  river. 

13  Why  hast  thou  broken  down  the  hedge 
thereof ;  so  that  all  they  who  passed  by  the 
way  do  pluck  it  ? 

14  The  boar  out  of  the  wood  hath  laid  it 

d  1  Kings,  4.  4  ;  Jer.  7,  12, 14,  and  26.  0. 

e  J  er.  10, 25.—/  Isai.  04. 9.  . 

432 


Psalm  IXXXI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXXit. 


waste :  and  a  singular  wild  beast  hath 
devoured  it. 

15  Turn  again,  O  God  of  hosts,  look  down 
from  heaven, and  see, and  visit  this  vineyard : 

16  And  perfect  the  same  which  thy  right 
hand  hath  planted :  and  upon  the  son  of 
man  whom  thou  hast  confirmed  for  thyself. 

17  Things  set  on  fire  and  dug  down  shall 
perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy  countenance. 

18  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of  thy 
right  hand :  and  upon  the  son  of  man  whom 
thou  hast  confirmed  for  thyself. 

19  And  we  depart  not  from  thee,  thou 
Shalt  quicken  us :  and  we  will  call  upon 
thy  name. 

20  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  convert  us  :  and 
shew  thy  face,  and  we  shall  bo  saved. 

PSALM  LXXX. 

Exultate  Deo. 

An  invitation  to  a  solemn  praismo  of  God. 

I  Unto  the  end,  for  the  wine  presses,  a  psalm  for 
Asaph  himself. 


3  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hither  the  tim¬ 
brel  :  the  pleasant  psaltery  with  the  harp. 

4  Blow  up  the  trumpet  on  the  new  moon, 
on  the  notea  day  of  your  solemnity. 

5  For  it  is  a  commandment  in  jtsrael,  and 
a  judgment  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

6  "He  ordained  it  for  a  testimony  in  Jo¬ 
seph,  when  he  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
he  heard  a  tongue  which  he  knew  not. 

7  He  removed  his  back  from  the  burdens, 
his  liands  had  served  in  baskets. 

8  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  affliction,  and 
1  deUvered  thee  :  1  heard  thee  in  the  secret 
place  of  tempest:  *I  proved  thee  at  the 
waters  of  contradiction. 

9  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  testify 
to  thee :  O  Israel,  if  thou  wilt  hearken  to 
me,  10  there  shall  be  *  no  new  god  in  thee  : 
neither  shall  thou  adore  a  strange  god. 

11  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt:  open 
thy  mouth  wide,  and  1  will  fill  it. 

12  But  my  people  heard  not  my  voice : 
and  Israel  hearkened  not  to  me. 

13  So  I  let  them  go  according  to  the  de¬ 
sires  of  their  heart :  they  shall  walk  in  their 
own  inventions. 

14  *If  my  people  had  heard  me:  if  Israel 
had  walked  in  my  ways : 

15  I  should  soon  have  humbled  their  ene¬ 
mies,  and  laid  my  hand  on  them  that  troubled 
them. 

16  The  enemies  of  the  Lord  have  lied  to 
him :  and  their  time  shall  be  for  ever. 

17  And  he  fed  them  with  the  fat  of  wheat, 
and  filled  them  with  honey  out  of  the  rock. 

PSALM  LXXXI. 

Deus  Btetlt. 

An  exhortation  tojndaes  and  men  in  •power. 

1  A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

OD  hath  stood  in  the  congregation  of 
gods :  and  beinff  in  the  midst  of  them  he 
judgeth  gods. _ _ 

p  Gen.  41,  29.— A  Exod.  17, 6. 

I  Eiod.  20,  S.— i  Acts,  14, 15. 
k  Baruch,  S,  23.— i  Prov.  24, 11, 

Psalm  LXXIX.  Ver,  17.  Things  set  on  fire,  *c. 
So  this  vineyard  of  thine,  almost  consumed  already, 
must  perish,  if  thou  contmue  thy  rebukes. 

V  er.  18.  The  man  of  thy  right  hand,  Christ. 

Psalm  LXXX.  Ver.  l.  For  the  wine-presses,  &,c., 
torcularibus.  It  either  eignilies  a  musical  instru¬ 
ment,  or  that  this  psalm  was  to  be  sung  at  the  feast 

2E 


2  How  long  will  you  judge  unjustly  :  and 
accept  the  persons  of  tlie  wicked? 

3  Judge  for  the  needy  and  fatherless  :  do 
justice  to  the  humble  and  the  poor. 

4  '  llescue  the  poor ;  and  dehver  the  needy 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  sinner. 

5  They  have  not  known  nor  understood  : 
they  walk  on  in  dai'kness:  all  the  foundations 
of  the  e.arth  shall  be  moved. 

6  ”*1  have  said:  You  are  gods  and  all  of 
you  the  sons  of  the  most  High. 

7  But  you  like  men  shall  die :  and  shall 
fall  Uke  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  O  God,  judge  thou  the  earth 

for  thou  shall  inherit  among  all  the  na¬ 
tions.  /, 

PSALM  LXXXII.  ^ 

Deus,  Quis  simiiis, 

A  prayer  against  the  enemies  of  God's  church. 

1  A  canticle  of  a  psalm  for  Asaph. 

2  GOD,  who  shall  be  like  to  thee? 

\J  hold  not  thy  peace,  neither  be  thou 
stiU,  O  God. 

3  For  lo,  thy  enemies  have  made  a  noise: 
and  they  that  hate  thee  have  lifted  up  the 
head. 

4  They  have  taken  a  malicious  counsel 
against  thy  people,  and  have  consulted  against 
thy  saints. 

5  They  have  said :  Come  and  let  us  de¬ 
stroy  them,  so  that  they  be  not  a  nation  :  and 
let  the  name  of  Israel  be  remembered  no 
more. 

6  For  they  have  contrived  with  one  con¬ 
sent:  they  have  made  a  covenant  together 
against  thee,  7  the  tabernacles  of  the  Edom¬ 
ites,  and  the  Ismahelites : 

Moab,  and  the  Agarens,  8  Gebal,  and 
Ammon  and  Amalec :  the  Philistines,  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Tyre. 

9  Yea,  and  the  Assyrian  also  is  joined 
with  them :  they  are  come  to  the  aid  of  the 
sons  of  Lot. 

10  Do  to  them  "as  thou  didst  to  Madian 
®  and  to  Sisara :  as  to  Jabin  at  tne  brook  of 
Cisson. 

11  Who  perished  at  Endor :  and  became 
as  dung  for  the  earth. 

12  PMake  their  princes  like  Oreb,  ?and 
Zeb,  and  Zebee,  and  Salmana. 

All  their  princes,  13  who  have  said :  Let 
us  possess  the  sanctuary  of  God  for  an 
inheritance. 

14  O  my  God,  make  them  like  a  wheel ; 
and  as  stubble  before  the  wind. 

15  As  fire  which  burneth  the  wood :  and 
as  a  flame  burning  mountains : 

16  So  shall  thou  pursue  them  with  thy 
tempest :  and  shalt  trouble  them  in  thy  wrath. 

17  Fill  their  faces  with  shame ;  and  they 
shall  seek  thy  name,  O  Lord. 

18  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  troubled  for 
ever  and  ever;  and  let  them  be  confounded 
and  perish. 

19  And  let  them  know  that  the  Lord  is 
thy  name :  thou  alone  art  the  most  High  over 
all  the  earth. 


m  John,  10,  34. 

u  J  uclges,  7,  22.-0  J  uciges,  4,  15. 
p  Judges,  7,  25.— ?  Judges,  8, 21. _  _ _ 

of  the  tabernacles  after  the  gathering  in  of  tlie  viiitage 
Ver.  8.  In  the  secret  place  of  tempest,  lleb..  Of 
thunder.  When  thou  soughtest  to  hide  thyself  from 
the  tempest:  or,  when  I  came  down  to  Mount  Siiia, 
hidden  from  thy  eyes  in  a  storm  of  thunder. 

Ver.  16,  Their  time  shall  be  for  ever,  Impeiutent 
sinners  shall  suffer  for  ever. 

433 


Psalm  LXXXIV.  PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXXVl. 


PSALM  LXXXIII. 

Quam  dilecta. 

The  soul  aspireth  after  heaven  ;  rejoicing  in  the  mean 
time,  in  being  in  the  communion  of  God's  church 
upon  earth, 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  wine-presses,  a  psalm  for 

the  sous  of  Core. 

2  TJOW  lovelv  are  thy  tabernacles,  O 
J-X  Lord  of  hosts !  3  my  soul  longeth 

and  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord. 

_  My  heart  and  my  flesh  have  rejoiced  in  the 
living  God. 

4  For  the  sparrow  hath  found  herself  a 
house,  and  the  turtle  a  nest  for  herself  where 
she  may  lay  her  young  ones : 

Thy  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  king  and 
my  God. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house, 
O  Lord;  they  shall  praise  thee  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  help  is  from 
thee;  in  his  heart  he  hath  disposed  to  ascend 
by  steps,  7  in  the  vale  of  tears,  in  the  place 
which  he  hath  set. 

8  For  the  law-giver  shall  give  a  blessing,, 
they  shall  go  from  virtue  to  virtue ;  the  God 
of  gods  shall  be  seen  in  Sion. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer : 
give  ear,  O  God  of  Jacob. 

10  Behold,  O  God  our  protector;  and 
look  on  the  face  of  thy  Christ. 

11  For  better  is  one  day  in  thy  courts 
above  thousands. 

I  have  chosen  to  be  an  abject  in  the  house 
of  my  God,  rather  than  to  dwell  in  the  ta¬ 
bernacles  of  sinners. 

12  For  God  loveth  mercy  and  truth;  the 
Lord  will  give  grace  and  glory. 

13  He  will  not  deprive  of  good  things 
them  that  walk  in  innocence;  O  Lord  of 
hosts,  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

Benedixisti.  Domine. 

The  coming  of  Christ,  to  bring  peace  and  salvation 
to  man. 

1  Unto  the  end.  for  the  sons  of  Core,  a  psalm. 

2  T  ORD,  thou  hast  blessed  thy  land ; 

-Li  thou  hast  turned  away  the  captivity 
of  Jacob. 

3  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  iniquity  of  thy 
people :  thou  hast  covered  all  their  sins. 

4  Thou  hast  mitigated  all  thy  anger;  thou 
hast  turned  away  from  the  wrath  of  thy  in¬ 
dignation. 

6  Convert  us,  O  God  our  saviour ;  and 
turn  off  thy  anger  from  us. 

6  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us  for  ever; 
or  wilt  thou  extend  thy  wrath  from  genera¬ 
tion  to  generation  ? 

7  Thou  wilt  turn,  O  God,  and  bring  us  to 
life :  and  thy  people  shall  rejoice  in  thee. 

8  Shew  us,  O  Lord,  thy  mercy ;  and  grant 
us  thy  salvation. 

9  1  will  hear  what  the  Lord  God  will 
speak  in  me ;  for  he  will  speak  peace  unto 
his  people ; 

And  unto  his  saints  :  and  unto  them  that 
are  converted  to  the  heart. 

_ _ _ _ r  Joeli 

PsAi.M  LiXXIIl.  Ver.  e.  In  his  heart,  he  hath 

disposed  to  ascend  by  steps,  Ac.,  ascensiones  in  corde 
suo  disposuit.  As  by  steps  men  ascended  to  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  God,  situated  on  a  hill ;  so  the  good  Christian 
ascenas  towards  the  eternal  temple  by  certain  steps 
ol  virtue  disposed  or  ordered  witnin  the  heart :  And 
this  whilst  be  lives  as  yet  in  the  body,  in  this  vale  of 
tears,  the  place  vtlxich  man  hath  set:  that  is,  which  be 
hath  brought  himself  to ;  being  cast  out  of  paradise 


10  Surely  his  salvation  is  near  to  them 
that  fear  him :  that  glory  may  dwell  in  our 
land. 

_  11  Mercy  and  truth  have  met  each  other : 
justice  and  peace  have  kissed. 

12  Truth  is  sprung  out  of  the  earth ;  and 
justice  hath  looked  down  from  heaven. 

13  For  the  Lord  will  give  goodness :  and 
our  earth  shall  yield  her  fruit. 

14  J ustice  shall  walk  before  him :  and  shall 
set  his  steps  in  the  way. 

PSALM  LXXXV. 

Inclina,  Domine. 

A  prayer  for  God's  grace  to  assist  us  to  the  end. 

1  A  prayer  for  David  himself. 

NCLINE  thy  ear,  O  Lord,  and  hear  me: 
for  I  am  needy  and  poor. 

2  Preserve  my  soul,  for  I  am  holy:  save 
thy  servant,  O  my  God,  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

3  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have 
cried  to  thee  all  the  day.  4  Give  joy  to  the 
soul  of  thy  servant,  for  to  thee,  O  Lord,  I 
have  lifted  up  my  soul. 

5  •'For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  sweet  and  mild  : 
and  plenteous  in  mercy  to  all  that  call  upon 
thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  to  my  prayer :  and 
attend  to  the  voice  of  my  petition. 

7  I  have  called  upon  thee  in  the  day  of 
my  trouble  :  because  thou  hast  heard  me. 

8  There  is  none  among  the  gods  like  unto 
thee,  O  Lord :  and  there  is  none  according 
to  thy  works. 

9  All  the  nations  thou  hast  made  shall 
come  and  adore  before  thee,  O  Lord :  and 
they  shall  glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great  and  dost  wonderful 
things :  thou  art  God  alone. 

11  Conduct  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy  way,  and 
I  will  walk  in  thy  truth :  let  my  heart  rejoice 
that  it  may  fear  thy  name. 

12  1  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  my  God, 
with  my  whole  heart,  and  I  will  glorify  thy 
name  for  ever ; 

13  For  thy  mercy  is  great  towards  me; 
and  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  out  of  the 
lower  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  wicked  are  risen  up  against 
me,  and  the  assembly  of  the  mighty  have 
sought  my  soul :  and  they  have  not  set  thee 
before  their  eyes. 

15  And  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  God  of  com¬ 
passion,  and  merciful,  patient,  and  of  much 
mercy,  and  true. 

16  O  look  upon  me,  and  have  mercy  on 
me :  give  thy  command  to  thy  servant,  and 
save  the  son  of  thy  handmaid. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good ;  that  they 
who  hate  me  may  see,  and  be  confounded, 
because  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  helped  me  and 
hast  comforted  me. 

PSALM  LXXXVl. 

Fundamenta  ejua. 

The  glory  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

1  For  the  sous  of  Core,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle. 


2, 13. 


for  his  sin. 

Psalm  LXXXV.  Ver.  2.  I  am  holy.  lambymy 
office  and  profession  dedicated  to  tl  y  service. 

Psalm  LXXXVl.  Ver.  l.  The  holy  mountains. 
The  apostles  and  prophets.  Eph.'n.  20 

Ver.  4.  Rahab.  Egypt,  Ac.  To  this  Sion,  which 
is  the  eharch  of  God,  many  shall  resort  from  all  na 
tioiis. 

431 


Psalm  LXXXVII. 

2  rhe  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Sion  above 
all  the  tabernacles  of  Jacob, 

3  Glorious  things  are  said  of  thee,  O  city 

of  God.  ^ 

4  I  will  be  mindful  of  Rahab  and  of  Baby¬ 
lon  knowing  me. 

.  Behold  the  foreigners  and  Tyre,  and  the 

n  these  were  there, 

o  Shall  not  Sion  say :  This  man  and  that 

^5  j  l’’  ^  Highest  him¬ 

self  hath  founded  her. 

6  Ihe  Lord  shall  tell  in  his  writings  of 
peoples  and  of  princes,  of  them  that  have 
been  in  her. 

7  The  dwelling  in  thee  is  as  it  were  of  all 
rejoicing. 

PSALM  LXXXVII. 

Domine,  Deus  salutis. 

^  Player  of  one  under  grievous  aMiclion  : 
to  Christ  tn  his  passion,  and  alludes  to 
and  bunal. 


'  it  agrees 
his  death 


^  the  sons  of  Core :  unto 

SnaSl’h? understanding  of 

2  LORDj  the  God  of  my  salvation:  I 

be^e^hee 

3  Let  my  prayer  come  in  before  thee:  in- 
choe  thy  ear  to  my  petition. 

..p  soul  is  filled  with  evils :  and  my 

Iite  hath  drawn  mgh  to  hell. 

51  am  counted  among  them  that  go  down 
to  the  pit:  1  am  become  as  a  man  without 
help,  6  free  among  the  dead. 

Like  the  slain  sleeping  in  the  sepulchres, 
whom  thou  rememberest  no  more :  and  they 
are  cast  off  from  thy  hand. 
t-iJ  have  laid  me  in  the  lower  pit:  in 
^  Q  7^1  P^^ces,  and  in  the  shadow  of  death. 

»  Ihy  wrath  is  strong  over  me:  and  all 
^  a  brought  in  upon  me. 

y  1  hou  hast  put  away  my  acquaintance  far 
trommel  they  have  set  me  an  abomination 
to  themselves. 

I  was  delivered  up,  and  came  not  forth: 

languished  through  poverty. 

All  the  day  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord:  1 
stretched  out  my  hands  to  thee. 

11  wonders  to  the  dead  ? 

or  shall  physicians  raise  to  life,  and  give 
praise  to  thee  ?  «  e 

32  Shall  any  one  in  the  sepulchre  declare 

in  destruction? 

lo  ohall  thy_  wonders  be  known  in  the 
fulnes’s?^“  thy  justice  in  the  land  of  forget- 

,  14  But  I, p  Lord,  have  cried  to  thee :  and 
in  the  moramg  my  prayer  shall  prevent  thee, 
15  Lord,  why  castest  thou  off  my  prayer: 
^rnest  thou  away  thy  face  from  me  ? 
poor,  and  in  labours  from  my 
youth :  and  being  exalted  have  been  humbled 
unci  troubled. 

Ihy  vvrath  hath  come  upon  me:  and 
thy  terrors  have  troubled  me. 

18  1  hey  have  come  round  about  me  like 
vvater  all  the  day :  they  have  compassed  me 
about  together. 

19  Friend  and  neighbour  thou  hast  put  far 

misTr™^  *  acquaintance,  because  of 

_ _ _ j  2  Kings,  7, 12.— TGen.  1,2. 

f  The  meaning  is,  that 

m emnr^ « /A  ®  P®*"  Only  be  able  to  com- 

^r^in  h«V  particular  person  of  renown 

nonSiT  »  S’  also  to  glory  m  great  multitudes  of 

communion  ;  who  have 
been  foretold  m  the  writings  of  the  prophets,  audre- 


PSALMS.  Psalm  LXXXVIII. 

PSALM  LXXXVIII. 

Misericordias  Domini. 

JTie  perpetuity  oj  the  church  of  Christ,  in  consequence 

^hich,  notwithstanding, 
affliction^^^  ^  sometimes  most  grievous 

1  understanding,  for  Ethan  the  Eziahite. 

2  '  I  ^HE  mercies  of  the  Lord  I  will  sing  for 
JL  ever.  “ 

I  will  shew  forth  thy  truth  with  my  mouth 

to  generation  and  generation. 

3  For  thou  hast  said :  Mercy  shall  be 
ever  in  the  heavens  :  thy  truth 
shall  be  prepared  in  them. 

41  have  made  a  covenant  with  my  elect, 

•  1  have  sworn  to  David  my  servant :  6  Thv 
seed  will  I  settle  for  ever. 

And  I  will  build  up  thy  throne  unto 
generation  and  generation. 

6  The  heavens  shall  confess  thy  wonders 
U  Lord ;  and  thy  truth  in  the  church  of  the 
saints. 

7  For  who  in  the  clouds  can  be  compared 
to  the  Lord :  or  who  among  the  sons  of  God 
shall  be  hke  to  God  ? 

8  God,  who  is  glorified  in  the  assembly  of 
the  saints  :  great  and  terrible  above  all  them 
that  are  about  him. 

*1.^  9  hosts,  who  is  like  to 

thee/  thou  art  mighty,  O  Lord,  and  thy 
truth  18  round  about  thee. 

10  Thou  rulest  the  power  of  the  sea :  and 
the  motion  of  the  waves  thereof. 

■*•3  I  hou  hast  humbled  the  proud  one,  as 
one  that  is  slain :  with  the  arm  of  thy 
hast  scattered  thy  enemies, 
iu  3hine  are  the  heavens,  and  thine  is  the 
world  and  the  fulness  thereof 
thou  hast  founded:  13  the  north  and  the  sea 
thou  hast  created. 

lhabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thv 
name:  W  thy  arm  is  with  might. 

•  hand  be  strengthened,  and  thy 
right  hand  exalted:  15  justice  and  judgment 
are  the  preparation  of  thy  throne. 

M^ercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy  face: 
lb  blessed  is  the  people  that  knoweth  jubi¬ 
lation. 

They  shall  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light  of 
tny  countenance  :  17  and  in  thy  name  they 
shall  rejoice  all  the  day,  and  in  thy  justice 
they  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their  strength : 
and  m  thy  good  pleasure  shall  our  horn  be 
exalted. 

19  For  our  protection  is  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  holy  one  of  Israel. 

2J  ihen  thou  spokest  in  a  vision  to  thy 
samts,  and  saidst :  1  have  laid  help  upon  one 
that  is  mighty,  and  have  exalted  one  chosen 
out  of  my  people. 

21  “1  have  found  David  my  servant:  with 
oil  I  have  anointed  him. 

K  n  hand  shall  help  him:  and  my 
arm  shall  strengthen  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  have  no  advantage 
over  him :  nor  the  son  of  iniquity  have  power 
to  hurt  him. 

,  .2^.  And  I  will  cut  down  his  enemies  before 
his  face ;  and  them  that  hate  him  I  will  put 
to  flight. 


u  1  Kings,  16, 1,  and  12  ;  Acts,  13,  22. 


gistered  in  tJie  writings  of  the  apostles. 

Psalm  LXXXVII.  Ver.  L  hlahe.leth,  A  musical 
instrument,  or  chorus  of  musicians,,to  answer  one 
another.— Ibid.  Understanding.  Or  a  psalm  of  in- 
Mruction,  composed  by  Eman  the  Ezrahite,  or  by 
David,  m  his  name,  ^ 

435 


Psalm  LXXXVIII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XC. 


25  And  my  truth  and  my  mercy  shall  he 
with  him  :  and  in  my  name  shall  his  horn  be 
exalted. 

26,  And  I  will  set  his  hand  in  the  sea  ;  and 
his  right  hand  in  the  rivers. 

37  He  shall  cry  out  to  me :  Thou  art  my 
father :  my  God,  and  the  support  of  my  sal¬ 
vation. 

28  And  I  will  make  him  my  first-bom,  high 
above  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

29  I  will  keep  my  mercy  for  him  for  ever : 
and  my  covenant  faithful  to  him. 

30  And  1  wilL  make  his  seed  to  endure  for 
evermore :  and  his  throne  as  the  days  of  hea¬ 
ven. 

31  And  if  his  children  forsake  my  law,  and 
walk  not  in  my  judgments ; 

32  If  they  profane  my  justices :  and  keep 
not  my  commandments ; 

33  I  will  visit  their  iniquities  with  a  rod : 
and  their  sins  with  stripes. 

34  But  my  mercy  I  will  not  take  away 
from  him  :  nor  \vill  1  suffer  my  truth  to  fail. 

35  Neither  will  I  profane  my  covenant: 
and  the  words  that  proceed  from  my  mouth 
I  will  not  make  void. 

36  Once  I  have  sworn  by  my  holiness :  I 
will  not  lie  unto  David;  37  his  seed  shall 
endure  for  ever. 

38  "And  his  throne  as  the  sun  before  me : 
and  as  the  moon  perfect  for  ever,  and  afaith- 
ful  witness  in  heaven. 

39  But  thou  hast  rejected  and  despised; 
thou  hast  been  angry  with  thy  anointed. 

40  Thou  hast  overthrown  the  covenant  of 
thy  servant :  thou  hast  profaned  his  sanctu- 
ai‘y  on  the  earth. 

41  Tliou  hast  broken  down  all  his  hedges  ; 
thou  hast  made  his  strength  fear. 

42  All  that  pass  by  the  way  have  robbed 
him :  he  is  become  a  reproach  to  his  neigh¬ 
bours. 

43  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of  them 
that  9ppress  him  :  thou  hast  made  all  his 
enemies  to  rejoice. 

44  Thou  hast  turned  away  the  help  of  his 
sword :  and  hast  not  assisted  him  in  battle. 

45  Thou  hast  made  his  purification  to 
cease :  and  thou  hast  cast  his  throne  down 
to  the  ground. 

,  46  Inou  hast  shortened  the  days  of  his 
time  :  thou  hast  covered  him  with  confusion. 

47  How  long,  O  Lord,  turnest  thou  away 
unto  the  end  ?  shall  thy  anger  burn  like  fire  ? 

48  Remember  what  my  substance  is :  for 
hast  thou  made  all  the  children  of  men  in 
vain? 

49  Who  is  the  man  that  shall  live,  and  not 
see  death :  that  shall  deliver  his  soul  from 
the  hand  of  hell  ? 

50  Lord,  where  are  thy  ancient  mercies, 
according  to  “'what  thou  didst  swear  to  Davia 
in  thy  truth  ?  . 

51  Be  mindful,  O  Lord,  of  the  reproach 
of  thy  servants  (which  I  have  held  in  my 
bosom)  of  many  nations : 

52  Wherewith  thy  enemies  have  reproach¬ 

ed,  O  Lord;  wherewith  they  have  reproached 
the  change  of  thy  anointed. _ 

V  2  Kings,  7, 10. 

PsAiiM  liXXXVIII.  Ver.  40.  Overthrown  the  cove¬ 
nant,  &c.  All  this  seems  to  relate  to  the  time  of  the 
captivity  of  Babylon,  in  which,  for  the  sins  of  the 
people  and  their  princes,  God  seemed  to  have  set  aside 
for  awhile  the  covenant  he  made  with  David. 

Psalm  LXXXIX.  Ver.  8.  Turn  not  man  away, 
&c.  Suffer  him  not  quite  to  perish  from  thee,  since 
thou  art  pleased  to  call  upon  him  to  be  converted 
to  thee. 


53  Blessed  be  the  Lord  for  evermore.  So 
be  it,  so  be  it. 

rSALM  LXXXIX. 

Domine,  refugiura. 

A  prayer  for  the  mercy  of  God:  recounting  the  thorl- 
ness  and  miseries  of  the  days  of  man. 

1  A  prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  God. 

ORD,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge  from 
generation  to  generation. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were  made,  or  the 
earth  and  the  world  was  formed ;  from  eter¬ 
nity  and  to  eternity  thou  art  God. 

3  Turn  not  man  away  to  be  brought  low ; 
and  thou  hast  said :  Be  converted,  0  ye  sons 
of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  as 
yesterday,  which  is  past. 

And  as  a  watch  in  the  night,  5  things  that 
are  counted  nothing,  shall  their  years  be. 

6  In  the  morning  man  shall  grow  up  like 
grass,  in  the  morning  he  shall  flourish  and 
pass  away :  in  the  evening  he  shall  fall,  grow 
dry  and  wither. 

7  For  in  thy  wrath  we  have  fainted  away 
and  are  troubled  in  thy  indignation. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  inic^uities  before  thy 
eyes :  our  life  in  the  light  ot  thy  countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  spent;  and  in  thy 
wrath  we  have  fainted  away. 

Our  years  shall  be  considered  as  a  spider ; 
10  *  the  days  of  our  years  in  them  are  three¬ 
score,  and  ten  years. 

But  if  in  tne  strong  they  he  fourscore 
years :  and  what  is  more  of  them  is  labour 
and  sorrow. 

For  mildness  is  come  upon  us:  and  we 
shall  be  corrected. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thy  anger, 
and  for  thy  fear  12  can  number  thy  wrath  ? 

So  make  thy  right  hand  known :  and  men 
learned  in  heart,  m  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long?  and  be 
entreated  in  favour  of  thy  servants. 

14  We  are  filled  in  the  morning  with  thy 
mercy :  and  we  have  rejoiced,  and  are  de¬ 
lighted  all  our  days. 

15  We  have  rejoiced  for  the  days  in  which 
thou  hast  humbled  us ;  for  the  years  in  which 
we  have  seen  evils. 

16  Look  upon  thy  servants  and  upon  their 
wbrks :  and  direct  their  children. 

17  And  let  the  brightness  of  the  Lord  our 
God  be  upon  us:  and  direct  thou  the  works 
of  our  hands  over  us;  yea,  the  work  of  our 
hands  do  thou  direct. 

PSALM  XC, 

Qui  habitat. 

The  just  is  secure  under  the  protection  of  God. 

1  The  praise  of  a  canticle  for  David. 

E  that  dwelleth  in  the  aid  of  the  most 
High,  shall  abide  under  the  protection 
of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  He  shall  say  to  the  Lord:  Thou  art  my 
protector,  and  my  refuge ;  my  God,  in  him 
will  1  trust. 

3  For  he  hath  delivered  me  from  the  snare 
of  the  hunters ;  and  from  the  sharp  word. 

w  2  Kings,  7. 11.— a:  £ccli.  18,  6. 

Ver.  9.  As  a  spider.  As  frail  and  weak  as  a  spu 
der’s  web  ;  and  miserable  withal,  whilst  like  a  spider 
we  spend  our  bowels  in  weaving  webs  to  catch  flies. 

Ver.  10.  Mildness  is  come  upon  us,  <tc.  God’s 
mildness  corrects  us;  inasmuch  as  he  deais  kindly 
with  us,  in  shortening  the  days  of  this  miserable  life; 
and  so  weaning  our  affections  from  all  its  tranaitoiY 
enjoyments,  and  teaching  us  true  wisdom, 

486 


l 


Psalm  XCI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  XClIl. 


4  He  will  overshadow  thee  with  his  shoul¬ 
ders  :  and  under  his  wings  thou  shalt  titisL 

5  His  truth  shall  compass  thee  with  a 
shield  :  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  the  teiTor 
of  the  night. 

6  Of  the  arrow  that  flieth  in  the  day,  of 
the  business  that  walketh  about  in  the  dark: 
of  invasion,  or  of  the  noon-day  devil. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and 
ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand ;  but  it  shall 
not  come  nigh  thee. 

8  But  thou  shalt  consider  with  thy  eyes : 
and  shalt  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  hope  ,• 
thou  hast  made  the  most  High  thy  refuge. 

10  There  shall  no  evil  come  to  thee :  nor 
shall  the  scourge  come  near  thy  dwelling. 

11  *'  For  he  hath  given  his  Angels  charge 
over  thee ;  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  In  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up : 
lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  walk  upon  the  asp  and  the 
basilisk :  and  thou  shalt  trample  under  foot 
the  lion  and  the  dragon. 

14  Becaiise  he  hoped  in  me  I  will  deliver 
him:  1  will  protect  him  because  he  hath 
known  my  name. 

15  He  shall  cry  to  me,  and  I  will  hear 
him :  1  am  with  him  in  tribulation,  1  will  de¬ 
liver  him,  and  1  will  glorify  him. 

16  I  will  fill  him  with  length  of  days ;  and 

1  will  shew  him  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XCT. 

Bonum  est  cou£teri. 

God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  wondrous  wotks. 

1  A  psalm  of  a  canticle  on  the  sabbath-day. 

2  TT  is  good  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord; 

J.  and  to  sing  to  thy  name,  O  most  High. 

3  To  shew  forth  thy  mercy  in  the  morn¬ 
ing,  and  thy  truth  in  the  night : 

4  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  upon 
the  psaltery :  with  a  canticle  upon  the  harp. 

5  For  thou  hast  given  me,  O  Lord,  a  de¬ 
light  in  thy  doings :  and  in  the  works  of  thy 
hands  I  shall  rejoice. 

6  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy  works  I  thy 
thoughts  are  exceeding  deep. 

7  The  senseless  man  shall  not  know :  nor 
will  the  fool  understand  these  things. 

8  W  hen  the  wicked  shall  spring  up  as  gi’ass : 
and  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  appear : 

That  they  may  perish  for  ever  and  ever : 
9  but  thou,  O  Lord,  art  most  high  for  ever¬ 
more. 

10  For  behold  thy  enemies,  O  Lord,  for 
behold  thy  enemies  shall  perish :  and  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  shall  be  scattered. 

11  But  my  horn  shall  be  exalted  like  that 
of  the  unicorn ;  and  my  old  age  in  plentiful 
mercy. 

12  My  eye  also  hath  looked  down  upon 
my  enemies :  and  my  ear  shall  hear  of  the 
doivnfall  of  the  malignant  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

13  The  just  shall  flourish  like  the  palm- 
tree  :  he  shall  grow  up  like  the  cedai*  of  Li- 
banus. 

14  They  that  are  planted  m  the  house  of 
the  Loi’d  shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  our  God. 

15  They  shall  still  increase  in  a  fruitful 


y  Mat.  4,  6. 

.PsAL.M  XCIII.  Ver.  13.  Rest  from  the  evil  days. 
That  thou  mayst  mitigate  the  sorrows,  to  which  he 
ifl  exposed,  during  the  short  and  evil  days  of  his 
mortality. 


old  age:  and  shall  be  well  treated,  16  that 
thOT  may  shew. 

That  tlie  Lord  our  God  is  righteous,  and 
there  is  no  iniquity  in  him. 

PSALM  XCII. 

Domiiius  regnavit. 

The  glory  and  stability  of  the  kingdom;  that  is,  of 
the  church  of  Christ. 

Praise  in  the  way  of  a  canticle,  for  David  himself,  on 
the  day  before  the  sabbath,  when  the  earth  was 
founded. 

1  ^pHE  Lord  hath  reigned,  he  is  clothed 
-I-  with  beautv;  the  Lord  is  clothed  with 
strength,  and  hath  girded  himself. 

For  he  hath  established  the  world  which 
shall  not  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  is  prepared  from  of  old; 
thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lord  :  the 
floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice. 

The  floods  have  lifted  up  their  waves,  4 
with  the  noise  of  many  waters. 

Wonderful  are  the  surges  of  the  sea :  won¬ 
derful  is  the  Lord  on  high. 

6  Thy  testimonies  are  become  exceeding^ . 
credible :  holiness  becometh  thy  house,  O 
Lord,  unto  length  of  days. 

PSALM  XCIII. 

Deus  ultiouum. 

God  shall  judge  aud  punish  the  oppressors  oj  his 
people. 

A  paalm  for  David  himself  on  the  fourth  day  of  the 
week, 

1  rpHE  Lord  is  the  God  to  whom  revenge 
JL  belongeth  :  the  God  of  revenge  hath 
acted  freely. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  that  judgest  the 
earth  :  render  a  reward  to  the  proud. 

3  How  long  shall  sinners,  O  Lord :  how 
long  shall  sinners  glory? 

4  Shall  they  utter,  and  speak  iniquity : 
shall  all  speak  who  work  injustice? 

6  Thy  people,  O  Lord,  they  have  brought 
low :  and  they  have  afflictedthy  inheritance. 

6  They  have  slain  the  widow  and  the 
stranger ;  and  they  have  mui'dered  the  fa¬ 
therless. 

7  And  they  have  said :  The  Lord  shall  not 
see:  neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob  under¬ 
stand. 

8  Understand,  ye  senseless  among  the 
people  :  and,  you  fools,  be  wise  at  last, 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not 
hear  ?  or  he  tliat  formed  the  eye,  doth  he  not 
consider  ? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  nations,  shall  he  not 
rebuke :  he  that  teacheth  man  knowledge  ? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of 
men,  that  they  are  vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  shalt 
instnict,  O  Lord :  and  shalt  teach  him  out 
of  thy  law. 

13  That  thou  mayst  give  him  rest  from  the 
evil  days :  till  a  pit  be  dug  for  the  wicked. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off  his  peo¬ 
ple  :  neither  will  he  forsake  his  own  inhe¬ 
ritance. 

15  Until  justice  be  turned  into  judgment: 
and  they  that  are  near  it  are  all  the  upright 
in  heart. 

16  Who  shall  rise  up  for  me  against  the 

Luke,  4, 10.  _ _ 

Ver.  15.  Until  justice  be  turned  into  judgment,  &c. 
By  being  put  in  execution;  which  will  be  agreeable 
to  ail  the  upright  in  heart. 

iSl 


Psalm  XCV.  PSALMS..  Psalm  XCVII. 


evildoers?  or  who  shall  stand  with  me  against 
the  workers  of  iniquity  ? 

17  Unless  the  Lord  had  been  my  helper; 
my  soul  had  almost  dwelt  in  hell. 

18  If  1  said;  My  foot  is  moved :  thy  mercy, 
O  Lord,  assisted  me. 

19  According  to  the  multitude  of  my  sor¬ 
rows  in  my  heart,  thy  comforts  have  given 
joy  to  my  soul. 

20  Doth  the  seat  of  iniquity  stick  to  thee, 
who  framest  labour  in  commandment  ? 

21  They  will  hunt  after  the  soul  of  the 
just, and  will  condemn  innocent  blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  refuge:  and  my 
God  the  help  of  my  hope. 

23  And  he  will  render  them  their  iniquity : 
and  in  their  malice  he  will  destroy  tnern  ; 
the  Lord  our  God  will  destroy  them. 

PSALM  XCIV. 

Venite  exultemus. 

An  invitation  to  adore  and  serve  God,  and  to  hear 
his  voice. 

Praise  of  a  canticle  for  David  himself. 

I  ^OME  let  us  praise  the  Lord  with  joy : 

v>/let  us  joyfuUy  sing  to  God  our  Saviour. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with 
thanksgiving;  and  make  a  joyful  noise  to 
him  with  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God,  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

4  For  in  his  hand  are  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth ;  and  the  heights  of  the  mountains  are 
his. 

5  For  the  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it :  and 
his  hands  formed  the  dry  laud. 

6  Come  let  us  adore  and  fall  down;  and 
weep  before  the  Lord  that  made  us. 

7  For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God :  and  we  are 
the  people  of  his  pasture  and  the  sheep  of 
his  hand. 

8  *  To-day  if  you  shall  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts: 

9  As  in  the  provocation,  according  to  the 
day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness  :  where 
your  fathers  tenqpted  me,  they  proved  me, 
and  saw  my  works. 

10  "Forty  years  long  was  I  offended  with 
that  generation,  and  I  said:  These  always 
err  in  heai't. 

11  And  these  men  have  not  known  my 
ways:  *so  I  swore  in  my  wrath  that  they 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XCV. 

Cautate  Domino. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  the  coming  of 
Christ  and  his  kingdom. 

1  A  canticle  for  David  himself,  when  the  house  was 
built  after  the  captivity. 

SING  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle :  sing 
to  the  Lord,  all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  and  bless  his  name : 
shew  forth  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the  Gentiles: 
his  wonders  among  all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  exceedingly 
to  be  praised:  he  is  to  be  feared  above  all 
gods. _ 

e  IJeb.  8,7.  and  4, 7. 
u  Num.  14,  84 — b  lleb.  4, 3. 

Ver.  20.  Doth  the  seat  of  iniquitg  stick  to  thee,  Ac. 
That  is,  wilt  thou,  O  God,  who  art  alwayn  just,  ad¬ 
mit  of  the  fea/  of  iniquity  {  thsit  is,  of  injustice,  or 
unjust  judges,  to  have  any  partuership  with  thee'. 
Thou  who  framest,  or  makest.  laoour  in  commandment, 
that  is,  thou  who  obli-est  us  to  labour  With  all  dili¬ 
gence  to  keep  thy  commandments. 

Psalm  XCV.  Ver,  1.  When  the  house  was  built. 


5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  Gentiles  are 
devils :  but  the  Lord  made  the  heavens 

6  Praise  and  beauty  are  before  him :  holi¬ 
ness  and  majesty  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Bring  ye  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  kindreds  of 
the  Gentiles,  bring  ye  to  the  Lord  glory  and 
honour;  8  bring  to  the  Lord  glory  unto  his 
name. 

Bring  up  sacrifices,  and  come  into  his 
courts  :  9  adore  ye  the  Lord  in  his  holy  court. 

Let  all  the  earth  be  moved  at  his  presence. 
10  Say  ve  among  the  Gentiles,  the  Lord  hath 
reigned. 

For  he  hath  corrected  the  world,  which 
shall  not  be  moved ;  he  will  judge  the  peo¬ 
ple  with  justice. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the 
earth  be  glad,  let  the  sea  be  moved,  and  the 
fulness  thereof :  12  the  fields  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them  shall  be  joyful. 

Then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  woods  re- 

i'oice  13  before  the  face  of  the  Lord,  because 
le  cometh :  because  he  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth. 

He  shall  judge  the  world  with  justice,  and 
the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  XCVI. 

Dominus  regnavit. 

All  are  invited  to  rejoice  at  the  glorious  coming  and 
reign  of  Christ. 

I  For  the  same  David,  when  his  land  was  restored 
again  to  him. 

The  Lord  hath  reigned,  let  the  earth  re¬ 
joice  ;  let  many  islands  be  glad. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about 
him ;  justice  and  judgment  are  the  establish¬ 
ment  of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  shall  go  before  him,  and  shall  burn 
his  enemies  round  about. 

4  His  lightnings  have  shone  forth  to  the 
world :  the  earth  saw  and  trembled. 

5  The  mountains  melted  like  wax,  at  the 

Presence  of  the  Lord :  at  the  presence  of  the 
lord  of  all  the  earth. 

6  The  heavens  declared  his  justice;  and  all 
people  saw  his  glory. 

7  ®Let  them  be  all  confounded  that  adore 
graven  things,  and  that  glory  in  their  idols. 

Adore  him,  all  you  his  Angels :  8  Sion 
heard,  and  was  glad. 

And  the  daughters  of  Juda  rejoiced,  be¬ 
cause  of  thy  judgments,  O  Lord. 

9  For  thou  art  the  most  high  Lord  over 
all  the  eai'th:  thou  art  exalted  exceedingly 
above  all  gods. 

10  •  You  that  love  the  Lord,  hate  evil :  the 
Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints,  he 
will  deliver  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  sin¬ 
ner. 

11  Light  is  risen  to  the  just,  and  joy  to  the 
right  of  heart. 

12  Rejoice,  ye  just,  in  the  Lord:  and  give 
praise  to  the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  XCVII. 

Cantate  Domino. 

All  are  again  invited  to  praise  the  Lord,  for  the  vic¬ 
tories  of  Christ. 

c  Exod.  20,  4  ;  Lev.  20, 1  ;  Deut.  6,  8. 
d  Heb.  1,  0.— e  Amos,  6,  16  ;  Horn.  12,  9. 

Ac.  Alluding  to  that  time,  and  then  ordered  to  be 
sung  :  but  pnncipaliy  relating  to  the  building  of  the 
church  of  Clirist,  alter  our  redemption  from  the 
captivity  of  satan. 

Psalm  XCVI  Ver.  9.  Clouds  and  darkness.  The 
coming  of  Christ  in  the  clouds  with  great  terror  and 
majesty  to  judge  the  world,  is  here  prophesied. 

438 


Psalm  XCIX.  PSALMS. 


Psalm  CI. 


1  A  psalm  for  Da^id  himself. 

SING  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle:  be¬ 
cause  he  hath  done  wonderful  things. 
His  right  hand  liath  wrought  for  hut  sal¬ 
vation,  and  his  arm  is  holy. 

2  The  Lord  hath  made  known  his  salva¬ 
tion  :  he  hath  revealed  his  justice  in  the  sight 
of  the  Gentiles. 

3  He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  his 
truth  tow'ai’d  the  house  of  Israel. 

All  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  seen  the  sal¬ 
vation  of  our  God. 

4  Sing  joyfully  to  God,  all  the  earth; 
make  melody,  rejoice  and  sing. 

5  Sing  praise  to  the  Lord  on  the  harp,  on 
the  harp,  and  with  the  voice  of  a  psalm :  6 
with  long  trumpets,  and  sound  of  cornet. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  before  the  Lord  our 
king;  7  let  the  sea  be  moved  and  the  fulness 
thereof ;  the  world  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

8  The  rivers  shall  clap  their  hands,  the 
mountains  shall  rejoice  together  9  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord ;  because  he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth. 

He  shall  judge  the  world  with  justice,  and 
the  people  with  equity. 

PSilLM  xcvin. 

Dominus  regnavit. 

The  reign  of  the  Lord  in  Sion  :  that  is,  of  Christ  in 
his  Church. 


1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 


The  Lord  hath  reigned,  let  the  people  be 
angry :  he  that  sitteth  on  the  cherubims : 
let  the  earth  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  ia  great  in  Sion,  and  high 
above  all  people. 

3  Let  them  give  praise  to  thy  great  name : 
for  it  is  terrible  and  holy :  4  and  the  king’s 
honour  loveth  judgment. 

Thou  hast  prepared  directions ;  thou  hast 
done  judgment  and  justice  in  Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God,  and  adore 
his  footstool,  for  it  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests: 
and  Samuel  among  them  that  call  upon  his 


name. 

They  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  heard 
them ;  7  he  spoke  to  them  in  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud. 

They  kept  his  testimonies,  and  the  com¬ 
mandment  which  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  didst  hear  them,  O  Lord  our  God : 
thou  wast  a  merciful  God  to  them,  and  tak¬ 
ing  vengeance  on  all  their  inventions. 

9  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God,  and  adore 
at  his  holy  mountain :  for  the  Lord  our  God 
is  holy. 

PSALM  XCIX. 


Jubilate  Deo. 


All  a:  e  invited  to  rejoict  in  God  the  Creator  of  all, 
1  A  psalm  of  praise. 


2  QING  joyfully  to  God,  all  the  earth: 

O  serve  ye  the  Lord  with  gladness. 

Come  in  before  his  presence  with  exceed¬ 
ing  great  joy. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  :  he 
made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves. 

We  are  his  people  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pasture.  4  Go  ye  into  his  gates  with  praise, 
into  his  courts  with  hymns :  and  give  glory 
to  him. 

Praise_  ye  his  name :  5  for  the  Lord  is 
sweet,  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever,  and  his 
truth  to  generation  and  generation. 


PSAI.M  C. 


Misericordiam  et  judiciiun. 

The  prophet  exhorteth  all  bg  his  example,  to  follovs 
mercy  and  justice. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 
^^J^CY  and  judgment  I  will  sing  to  thee, 

1  will  sing,  2  and  I  will  understand  in  the 
unspotted  way,  when  thou  shalt  come  to  me. 

1  walked  in  the  innocence  of  my  heai't,  in 
the  midst  of  my  house. 

3  1  did  not  set  before  my  eves  any  unjust 
thing :  I  hated  the  workers  oi  iniquities. 

4  The  perverse  heart  did  not  cleave  to  me: 
and  the  malignant,  that  turned  aside  from 
me,  I  would  not  know. 

6  The  man  that  in  private  detracted  his 
neighbour,  him  did  1  persecute. 

W  ith  him  that  had  a  proud  eye,  and  an 
unsatiable  heart,  I  would  not  eat. 

6  My  eyes  were  upon  the  faithful  of  the 
eai’th,  to  sit  with  me:  the  man  that  walked 
in  the  perfect  way,  he  served  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  pride  shall  not  dwell 
in  the  midst  of  my  house:  he  thatspeaketh 
unjust  things  did  not  prosper  before  my 
eyes. 

8  In  the  morning  I  put  to  death  all  tho 
wicked  of  the  land  :  that  I  might  cut  off  all 
the  workers  of  iniquity  from  the  city  of  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CI. 


Domine,  exaudi. 

A  prayer  far  one  m  affliction:  the  fifth  penitentiai 
psalm. 

1  The  prayer  of  the  poor  man,  when  he  was  anxious, 
and  poured  out  his  supplication  before  the  Lord. 

2  XT  EAR,  O  Lord,  my  prayer:  and  let 
jLA  my  cry  come  to  thee. 

3  Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  me:  in 
the  day  when  I  am  iri  trouble,  incline  thy  ear 
to  me. 

In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call  upon  thee, 
hear  me  speedily. 

4  E'or  my  days  are  vanished  like  smoke ; 


/IsaL  52, 10,  and 


63,  8  ;  Luke,  3,  6. 


Psalm  XCVllI.  Ver.  l.  Let  the  people  be  angry. 
Though  many  enemies  rage,  and  the  whole  earth  be 
Btirred  up  to  oppose  the  reign  of  Christ,  he  shall  still 
prevail. 

Ver.  4.  Loveth  judgment.  Requireth  discretion. 
—Ibid.  Directions.  Most  right  and  just  laws  to 
direct  men. 

Ver.6.  Adore  his  foot-stool.  Tho  ark  of  the  covenant 
was  called,  in  the  old  testament,  God’s  foot-stool:  over 
which  he  was  understood  to  sit,  on  his  propitiatory, 
or  mercy-seat,  as  on  a  throne,  between  the  wings  oi 
the  cherubims,  in  the  sanctuary  :  to  which  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  paid  a  great  veneration.  But  as  this 
psalm  evidently  relates  to  Christ,  and  the  new  tes¬ 
tament,  where  the  ark  has  no  place,  the  holy  fathers 
understand  this  text,  of  the  worship  paid  by  tho 
church  to  the  body  and  blood  o  Christ  in  the  sa- 
pred  mysteries :  inasmuch  as  the  humanity  of  Christ 


is,  as  it  were,  the  foot-stool  of  the  divinity.  So  St. 
Ambrose,  L.  8.  De  Spiritu  Sancto,  c.  12.  And  St. 
Augustine  upon  this  psalm. 

V  er.  6.  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests.  By 
this  it  is  evident,  that  Moses  also  was  a  priest,  and 
indeed  the  chief  priest,  inasmuch  as  he  consecrated 
Aaron,  and  offered  aacrihce  for  him.  Leviticus,  viii. 
So  that  his  pre-eminence  over  Aaron  makes  notliing 
for  lay  church  headship. 

Ver.  8.  All  their  inventions.  That  is,  all  the  cn- 
terprises  of  their  enemies  against  them,  as  in  the 
case  ot  Core,  Dathau  and  Abiron. 

Psalm  C.  Ver.  2.  /  will  understand.  Ac.  That 
is,  I  will  apply  my  mind,  1  will  do  my  endeavour, 
to  know  and  to  follow  the  perfect  way  of  thy  com¬ 
mandments  :  not  trusting  to  my  own  strength,  but 
relying  on  thy  coming  to  me  by  thy  grace. 

430 


Psalm  CII. 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  GUI. 


and  my  bones  are  grown  dry  like  fuel  for 
the  fire. 

5  1  am  smitten  as  ^ass,  and  my  heart  is 
withered:  because  1  forgot  to  eat  my  bread. 

6  Through  the  voice  of  my  groaning,  my 
bone  hath  cleaved  to  my  flesh. 

7  I  am  become  like  to  a  pelican  of  the 

wilderness  :  1  am  like  a  night-raven  in  the 
house.  * 

8  I  have  watched,  and  am  become  as  a 
sparrow  all  alone  on  the  house  top. 

9  All  the  day  long  my  enemies  reproached 
me :  and  they  that  praised  me  did  swear 
against  me. 

10  For  I  did  eat^  ashes  like  bread,  and 
mingled  my  drink  with  weeping. 

11  Because  of  thy  anger  and  indignation  : 
for  having  lifted  me  up  thou  hast  thrown  me 
down. 

12  My  days  have  declined  like  a  shadow, 
and  I  am  withered  like  grass. 

13  But  thou,  O  Lord,  endurest  for  ever : 
and  thy  memorial  to  all  generations. 

14  Thou  shalt  arise  and  have  mercy  on 
Sion  :  for  it  is  time  to  have  mercy  on  it,  for 
the  time  is  come. 

15  For  the  stones  thereof  have  pleased  thy 
servants :  and  they  shall  have  pity  on  the 
earth  thereof. 

16  And  the  Gentiles  shall  fear  thy  name, 
O  Lord,  and  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy 
glory. 

17  For  the  Lord  hath  built  up  Sion :  and 
he  shall  be  seen  in  his  glory. 

18  He  hath  had  regard  to  the  prayer  of 
the  humble ;  and  he  hath  not  despised  their 
petition. 

19  Let  these  things  be  written  unto  ano¬ 
ther  generation ;  and  the  people  that  shall 
be  created  snail  praise  the  Lord : 

20  Because  he  hath  looked  forth  from  his 
high  sanctuary :  from  heaven  the  Lord  hath 
looked  upon  the  earth. 

21  That  he  might  hear  the  groans  of  them 
that  are  in  fetters  :  that  he  might  release  the 
children  of  the  slain  • 

22  That  they  may  declare  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  Sion  :  and  his  praise  in  Jerusalem. 

23  When  the  people  assemble  together, 
and  kings  to  serve  the  jjord. 

24  He  answered  him  in  the  way  of  his 
strength:  Declare  unto  me  the  fewness  of 
my  days. 

25  Call  me  not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days :  thy  years  are  unto  generation  and 
generation. 

26  In  the  beginning.  O  Lord,  thoufound- 
edst  the  earth:  and  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands. 

27  They  shall  perish  but  thou  remainest : 
and  all  of  them  shall  grow  old  like  a  garment: 

And  as  a  vesture  thou  shalt  change  them, 
and  they  shall  be  changed.  28  But  thou  art 
always  the  self-same,  and  thy  years  shall  not 
fail. 

29  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall  con¬ 
tinue  :  and  their  seed  shall  be  directed  for 
ever. 

PSALM  CII. 

Benedic,  auinia. 

Thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  mercies. 

_ _ g  Eiod.  St,  0  ; 

Psalm  CL  Ver.  7.  A  pelican,  Ac.  lam  become 
through  grief,  like  birds  that  attect  solitude  and 
darkness. 

Ver.  21.  He  answered  him  in  the  way  of  his 
strength.  That  is,  the  peop.e,  mentioned  in  the  fore¬ 
going  verse,  or  the  penitent,  in  whose  person  this 


1  I'or  DaAud  himself. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  and  let  all 
that  is  within  me  bless  his  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  never 
forget  all  he  hath  done  for  thee. 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thy  iniquities:  who 
healeth  all  thy  diseases. 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruc¬ 
tion  ;  who  crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and 
compassion. 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  desire  with  good 
things :  thy  youth  shall  be  renewed  like  the 
eagle’s. 

6  The  Lord  doth  mercies,  and  judgment 
for  all  that  suffer  wrong. 

7  He  hath  made  his  ways  known  to  Mo¬ 
ses  :  his  wills  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

8  ‘'The  Lord  is  compassionate  and  mer¬ 
ciful:  lon^  suffering  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  be  angry :  nor  will 
he  threaten  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  according  to 
our  sins :  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 
iniquities. 

11  For  according  to  the  height  of  the  hea¬ 
ven  above  the  earth :  he  hath  strengthened 
his  mercy  towards  them  that  fear  him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west,  so 
far  hath  he  removed  our  iniquities  from  us. 

13  As  a  father  hath  compassion  on  his 
children,  so  hath  the  Lord  compassion  on 
them  that  fear  him ;  14  for  he  knoweth  our 
frame. 

He  remembereth  that  we  are  dust:  15 
man’s  days  are  as  grass,  as  the  flower  of  the 
field  so  shall  he  flourish. 

16  For  the  spirit  shall  pass  in  him,  and 
he  shall  not  be ;  and  he  shall  know  his  place 
no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from 
eternity  and  unto  eternity  upon  them  that 
fear  him ; 

And  his  justice  unto  children’s  children, 
18  to  such  as  keep  his  covenant. 

And  are  mindful  of  his  commandments  to 
do  them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne  in 
heaven ;  and  his  kingdom  shall  rule  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  angels :  you 
that  are  mighty  in  strength,  and  execute  his 
word,  hearkening  to  the  voice  of  his  orders. 

21  Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts :  you 
ministers  of  his  that  do  his  will. 

22  Bless  the  Lord,  all  his  works :  in  every 
place  of  his  dominion,  O  my  soul,  bless  thou 
t'he  Lord. 

PSALM  cm. 

Benedic,  anima. 

God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  mighty  works,  and  wonder¬ 
ful  providence. 

1  For  David  himself. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  O  Lord  my 
God,  thou  art  exceedingly  great. 

Thou  hast  put  on  praise  and  beauty  :  2  and 
art  clothed  with  light  as  with  a  garment. 

Who  stretchest  out  the  heaven  like  a  pa¬ 
vilion  :  8  who  coverest  the  higher  rooms 
thereof  with  water. 

Who  makest  the  clouds  thy  chariot ;  who 
walkest  upon  the  wings  of  the  winds. 

Num.  11.  8. _ 

aalm  is  delivered,  answered  the  Lord  in  the  way  of 
IS  strength:  that  is,  according  to  the  best  of  his  pow¬ 
er  and  strength  :  or  when  he  was  in  the  flower  of  his 
age  and  strength  :  inquiring  after  the  fewness  of  hit 
days:  to  know  if  he  should  live  long  enough  to  see 
the  happy  restoration  of  Sion,  Ac, 

410 


Psalm  CIII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CIV. 


4  *  Who  makest  thy  Angels  spirits :  and 
thy  ministers  a  burning  fire. 

5  Who  hast  founded  the  earth  upon  its 
own  bases :  it  shall  not  be  moved  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  The  deep  like  a  garment  is  its  clothing ; 
above  the  mountains  shall  the  waters  stand. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  shall  flee;  at  the 
voice  of  thy  thunder  they  shall  fear. 

8  The  mountains  ascend,  and  the  plains 
descend  into  the  place  which  thou  hast 
founded  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  which  they  shall 
not  pass  over ;  neither  shall  they  return  to 
cover  the  earth. 

10  Thou  sendest  forth  springs  in  the  vales : 
between  the  midst  of  the  hills  the  waters 
shall  pass. 

11  All  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  drink : 
the  wild  asses  shall  expect  in  their  thirst. 

12  Over  them  the  birds  of  the  air  shall 
dwell ;  from  the  midst  of  the  rocks  they  shall 
give  forth  their  voices. 

13  Thou  waterest  the  hills  from  thy  upper 
rooms :  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  fruit 
of  thy  works; 

14  Bringing  forth  grass  for  cattle,  and 
herb  for  the  service  of  men. 

That  thou  mayst  bring  bread  out  of  the 
earth ;  16  and  that  wine  may  cheer  the  heart 
of  man. 

That  he  may  make  the  face  cheerful  with 
oil:  and  that  bread  may  strengthen  man’s 

16  The  trees  of  the  field  shall  be  filled,  and 
the  cedars  of  Libanus  which  he  hath  plant¬ 
ed  :  17  there  the  sparrows  shall  make  their 
nests. 

The  highest  of  them  is  the  house  of  the 
neron.  18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for 
the  harts,  the  rock  for  the  irchins. 

19  He  hath  made  the  moon  for  seasons : 
the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

20  Thou  hast  appointed  darksess,  and  it  is 
night :  in  it  shall  ail  the  beasts  of  the  woods 
go  about. 

21  The  young  lions  roaring  after  their 
prey,  and  seeking  their  meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  and  they  are  gathered 
together;  and  they  shall  lie  down  in  their 
dens. 

23  Man  shall  go  forth  to  his  work,  and  to 
his  labour  until  the  evening. 

24  How  great  are  thy  works,  O  Lord? 
thou  hast  made  all  things  in  wisdom;  the 
earth  is  filled  with  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  sea,  which  stretcheth 
wide  its  arms ;  there  are  creeping  things 
without  number. 

Creatures  little  and  great.  26  There  the 
ships  shall  go. 

This  sea-dragon  which  thou  hast  formed 
to  play  therein.  27  All  expect  of  thee  that 
thou  give  them  food  in  season. 

28  What  thou  givest  to  them  they  shall 
gather  up:  when  thou  openest  thy  hand, 
they  shall  all  be  filled  with  good. 

29  But  if  thou  turnest  away  thy  face,  they 
shall  be  troubled :  thou  shalt  take  away  their 
breath,  and  they  shall  fail,  and  shall  return 
to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  shalt  send  forth  thy  spirit,  and 
they  shall  be  created :  and  thou  shalt  renew 
llie  face  of  the  earth. 


A  Heb.  1,  7,— t  Infra,  145, 2. 
j  1  Par.  16,  8  ;  Isai.  12,  4. 

A  Gen,  22, 16. 

12  Kinffu,  1,  14;  1  Par.  16,  22. 


31  May  the  glory  of  the  Lord  endui’e  for 
ever :  the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  upon  the  earth, and  maketh 
it  tremble :  he  toucheth  the  mountains,  and 
they  smoke. 

33  ‘1  will  sing  to  the  Lord  as  long  as  I 
live  :  1  will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while  1 
have  my  being. 

34  Let  my  speech  be  acceptable  to  him : 
but  I  will  take  delight  in  the  Lord. 

35  Let  sinners  be  consumed  out  of  the 
earth,  and  the  unjust,  so  that  they  be  no 
more :  O  my  soul,  bless  thou  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CIV. 

Confitemini  Domino. 

A  thanksgivbig  to  God  for  his  benefits  to  his  people 
Israel. 

Alleluia. 

IVE-' glory  to  the  Lord,  and  call  upon 

T  his  name:  declare  his  deeds  among  the 
Gentiles. 

2  Sing  to  him,  yea  sing  praises  to  him ;  re¬ 
late  all  his  wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name ;  let  the  heart 
of  them  rejoice  that  seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  and  be  strengthened  : 
seek  his  face  evermore. 

6  Remember  his  marvellous  works  w'hich 
he  hath  done;  his  wonders,  and  the  judg¬ 
ments  of  his  mouth. 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant ;  ye 
sons  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God :  his  judgments 
are  in  all  the  earth. 

8  He  hath  remembered  his  covenant  for 
ever :  the  word  which  he  commanded  to  a 
thousand  generations. 

9  *  Which  he  made  to  Abraham;  and  his 
oath  to  Isaac : 

10  And  he  appointed  the  same  to  Jacob 
for  a  law,  and  to  Israel  for  an  everlasting 
testament ; 

11  Saying :  To  thee  will  I  give  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  the  lot  of  your  inheritance. 

12  Wlien  they  were  but  a  small  number : 
yea  very  few,  and  sojourners  therein  ; 

13  And  they  passed  from  nation  to  nation, 
and  from  one  kingdom  to  another  people. 

14  He  suifered  no  man  to  hurt  them  :  and 
he  reproved  kings  for  their  sakes. 

15  *  Touch  ye  not  my  anointed ;  and  do 
no  evil  to  my  prophets. 

16  And  he  called  a  famine  upon  the  land ! 
and  he  broke  in  pieces  all  the  support  of 
bread. 

17  He  sent  a  man  before  tliem:  “  Joseph, 
who  was  sold  for  a  slave. 

18  "  They  humbled  his  feet  in  fetters ; 
the  iron  pierced  his  soul,  19  until  his  w  ord 
came. 

The  word  of  the  Lord  inflamed  him. 
20  ®  The  king  sent,  and  he  released  him ; 
the  ruler  of  the  people,  and  he  set  him  at 
liberty. 

21  He  made  him  master  of  his  house,  and 
ruler  of  all  his  possession. 

22  That  he  might  instruct  his  princes  as 
himself,  and  teach  his  ancients  wisdom, 

23  P  And  Israel  went  into  Egypt :  and 
Jacob  was  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  Cham, 

24  »  And  he  increased  his  people  exceed¬ 

ingly:  and  strengthened  them  over  their 
enemies. _ _ _ 

m  Gen.  37, 36.— >i  Gen.  39,  20. 
o  Gen,  41,  14. 
p  Gen.  46,  6. 

q  Exod.  1.  7  ;  Acts,  7, 17, 

441 


Psalm  CV.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CV. 


25  He  turned  their  heart  to  hate  his  peo¬ 
ple:  and  to  deal  deceitfully  with  his  ser- 
vanto. 

26  *■  He  sent  Moses  his  servant :  Aaron 
the  man  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  *  He  gave  them  power  to  shew  his 
signs,  and  his  wonders  in  the  land  of  Cham. 

28  ‘  He  sent  darkness,  and  made  it  ob¬ 
scure  :  and  grieved  not  his  words. 

29  “  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood, 
and  destroyed  their  fish. 

30  ’’  Their  land  brought  forth  frogs,  in  the 
inner  chambers  of  their  kings. 

31  *  He  spoke,  and  there  came  divers  sorts 
of  flies  and  cinifes  in  all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain,  a  burning 
fire  in  the  land. 

33  And  he  destroyed  their  vineyards  and 
their  fig-trees:  and  he  broke  in  pieces  the 
trees  of  their  coasts 

34  •  He  spoke,  and  the  locust  came,  and 
the  bruchus.  of  which  there  was  no  number. 

35  And  they  devoured  all  the  grass  in 
their  land,  and  consumed  all  the  fruit  of 
their  ground. 

36  ^  And  he  slew  all  the  first-born  in  their 
land :  the  first-fruits  of  all  their  labour. 

37  •  And  he  brought  them  out  with  silver 
and  gold:  and  there  was  not  among  their 
tribes  one  that  was  feeble. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they  departed : 
for  the  fear  of  them  lay  upon  them. 

^  39  •  He  spread  a  cloud  for  their  protec¬ 
tion,  and  fire  to  give  them  light  in  the  night. 

40  *  They  asked,  and  the  Quail  came:  and 
he  filled  them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  *  He  opened  the  rock,  and  waters  flow¬ 
ed  ;  rivers  ran  down  in  the  dry  land. 

42  Because  he  remembered  his  holy  word, 
which  he  had  spoken  to  his  servant  Abra¬ 
ham. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with 
joy,  and  his  chosen  with  gladness, 

44  And  he  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  ;  and  they  possessed  the  labours  of  the 
people : 

46  That  they  might  observe  his  justifica¬ 
tions,  and  seek  after  his  law. 

PSALM  CV. 

Oonfitemini  Domino. 

A  confession  of  Vie  manifold  sins  and  ingratitudes  of 
the  Israelites. 

Allftiuia, 

IVE  'glory  to  the  Lord,  for  ho  is  good  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever, 

2  /  Who  shall  declare  the  powers  of  the 
Lord  !  who  shall  set  forth  all  his  praises  : 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  judgment, 
and  do  justice  at  all  times. 

4  Remember  us,  O  Lord,  in  the  favour  of 
thy  people :  visit  us  w’ith  thy  salvation. 

r  £zod.  S,  10,  and  4,  29.—#  Eiod.  7, 10. 
t  Exod.  10,  21.— u  Exod.  7,  20. 

V  Exod.  8,  6.—W  Exod.  8, 10,  and  24. 

X  Exod.  10, 12. 

V  Exod.  12,  29.— «  Exod.  12,  S6. 

_ a  Exod.  13,  21  ;  Pa.  77, 14  :  1  Cor.  10, 1. _ 

PsAi,M  CIV.  Ver.  25.  He  turned  their  heart,  &o. 
Not  tha‘  God  (who  is  never  the  author  of  sin)  moved 
the  Efiyptians  to  hate  and  persecute  hia  people;  but 
that  the  Egyptians  took  occasion  of  hating  and  envy¬ 
ing  them,  from  ihe  sight  of  the  beneflts  which  God 
bestowed  upon  tht  m. 

Ver.  28.  Grieved  not  Ms  words:  That  is,  he  was 
not  wanting  to  fulfil  his  words;  or  he  did  not  grieve 
Weses  and  Aaron,  the  carrieis  of  his  words:  or  he 
did  not  grieve  his  iiords,  that  is,  his  sorts,  the  children 
ff  Israel,  win  enjoyed  light  whilst  the  Egyptians 
were  oppressed  wiih  darkness. 

Ver.  81.  Cinifes,  See  the  annotation,  Exod.  viii.  16. 


6  That  we  may  see  the  good  of  thy  chosen, 
that  we  may  rejoice  in  the  joy  of  thy  nation : 
that  thou  mayst  be  praised  with  thy  inheri¬ 
tance. 

6  sWe  have  sinned  with  our  fathers  :  we 
have  acted  unjustly,  we  have  wrought  ini¬ 
quity. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not  thy  wonders 
in  Egypt :  they  remembered  not  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  thy  mercies : 

And  they  provoked  to  wrath  going  up  to 
the  sea,  even  the  Red  Sea. 

8  And  he  saved  them  for  his  own  name’s 
sake :  that  he  might  make  his  power  known, 

9  *  And  he  rebuked  the  Red  Sea,  and  it 
was  dried  up  :  and  he  led  them  through  the 
depths,  as  in  a  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  hand  of 
them  that  hated  them :  and  he  redeemed 
them  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  *And  the  water  covered  them  that  af¬ 
flicted  them :  there  was  not  one  of  them  left. 

12  And  they  believed  his  words :  and  they 
sang  his  praises, 

13  They  had  quickly  done,  they  forgot  his 
works :  and  they  waited  not  for  his  counsel. 

14  /  And  they  coveted  their  desire  in  the 
desert :  and  they  tempted  God  in  the  place 
without  water. 

15  *  And  he  gave  them  their  request :  and 
sent  fulness  into  their  souls. 

16  And  they  provoked  Moses  in  the  camp, 
Aaron  the  holy  one  of  the  Lord. 

17  *The  earth  opened  and  swallowed  up 
Dathan :  and  covered  the  congregation  of 
Abiron. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in  their  congre¬ 
gation  :  the  flame  burned  the  wicked. 

19  “They  made  also  a  calf  in  Horeb  :  and 
they  adored  the  graven  thing. 

20  And  they  changed  their  glory  into  the 
likeness  of  a  calf  that  eateth  grass, 

21  They  forgot  God,  who  saved  them,  who 
had  done  great  things  in  Egypt,  22  wondrous 
works  in  the  land  of  Cham  :  terrible  things 
in  the  Red  Sea, 

23  "And  he  said  that  he  would  destroy 
them :  had  not  Moses  his  chosen  stood  be¬ 
fore  him  in  the  breach  : 

To  turn  away  his  wrath,  lest  he  should 
destroy  them.  24  And  they  set  at  nought 
the  desirable  land. 

They  believed  not  his  word,  25  and  they 
murmured  in  their  tents  :  they  hearkened 
not  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

26  'And  he  lifted  up  his  hand  over  them  : 
to  overthrow  them  in  the  desert ; 

27  And  to  cast  down  their  seed  among  tho 
nations ,  and  to  scatter  them  in  the  countries, 

28  They  also  were  initiated  to  Beelphegor ; 
aud  ate  the  sacrifices  of  the  dead. 

b  Exod.  10, 13. 
c  Num.  20, 11.— d  Gen.  17, 7. 
e  Jud.  18, 21.—/  Eccli  43,  S5.—g  Juu.  7, 10. 

A  Exod.  14, 22.-1  Exod.  14.  27— J  Exod.  17,  2. 
k  Num.  11. 31,—/  Num.  16,  82.— m  Exod.  32,  4. 

n  Exod.  32,  10.— o  Num.  14,82. _ 

Vor,  84.  Bruchus,  an  insect  of  the  locust  kind. 

Ver.  45.  His  justifications.  That  is,  his  command¬ 
ments  :  which  here,  and  in  many  other  places  of  the 
scripture,  are  called  juj^j/icahorw,  because  the  keep- 
ingofthem  makes  man  just.  The  Protestants  ren¬ 
der  it  by  the  word  in  favour  of  their  doc- 

trine,  which  does  not  allow  go'-d  works  to  instlfy. 

Psalm  CV.  Ver.  28.  Initiated.  That  is,  they  de¬ 
dicated,  or  consecrated  themselves  to  the  idol  of  the 
Moabites  and  Madianites,  called  Beelphegor,  or  Baal- 
Peor.  Num.  xxv.  8. —  Ibid.  The  dead,  viz.,  idoli 
icithout  life. 


442 


Psalm  CVI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CVI. 


29  And  they  provoked  him  with  their  in¬ 
ventions  :  and  destruction  was  multiplied 
among  them. 

30  #Then  Phinees  stood  up,  and  pacified 
him :  and  the  slaughter  ceased. 

31  And  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  justice, 
to  generation  and  generation  for  evermore. 

32  9  They  provoked  him  also  at  the  waters 
of  contradiction :  and  Moses  was  afflicted  for 
their  sakes :  33  because  they  exasperated  his 
spirit. 

And  he  distinguished  with  his  lips.  84 
They  did  not  destroy  the  nations  of  which 
the  Lord  spoke  unto  them. 

35  And  they  were  mingled  among  the 
heathens,  and  learned  their  works  :  36  and 
served  their  idols, and  it  became  a  stumbling- 
block  to  them. 

37  And  they  sacrificed  their  sons,  and 
their  daughters  to  devils. 

38  And  they  shed  innocent  blood :  the 
blood  of  their  sons  and  of  their  daughters 
which  they  sacrificed  to  the  idols  of  Chanaan. 

And  the  land  was  polluted  with  blood,  39 
and  was  defiled  with  their  works  :  and  they 
went  aside  after  their  own  inventions. 

40  And  the  Lord  was  exceedingly  angry 
with  his  people:  and  he  abhorred  his  in¬ 
heritance. 

41  And  he  delivered  them  into  the  hands 
of  the  nations :  and  they  that  hated  them 
had  dominion  over  them. 

42  And  their  enemies  afflicted  them :  and 
they  were  humbled  under  their  hands  :  43 
many  times  did  he  deliver  them. 

But  they  provoked  him  with  their  counsel : 
and  they  were  brought  lowby  their  iniquities 

44  And  he  saw  when  they  were  in  tribu¬ 
lation  :  and  he  heard  their  prayer. 

45  •’And  he  was  mindful  of  his  covenant : 
and  repented  according  to  the  multitude  of 
his  mercies. 

46  And  he  gave  them  unto  mercies,  in  the 
sight  of  allthose  that  had  madethem  captives 

47  Save  us,  0  Lord,  our  God  :  and  gather 
us  from  among  the  nations  : 

That  wemay  give  thanks  to  thy  holy  name , 
and  may  glory  in  thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 
from  everlasting  to  everlasting :  and  let  all 
the  people  say :  So  be  it,  so  be  it. 

PSALM  CVI. 

Confitemini  Domino. 

All  are  invited  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  his  pc^~peiual 
providence  over  men. 

Alleluia. 

IVE  glory  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  them  say  so  that  have  been  redeemed 
by  the  Lord,  whom  he  hath  redeemed  from 
the  hand  of  the  enemy :  and  gathered  out 
of  the  countries. 

3  From  the  rising  and  from  the  setting  of 
the  sun,  from  the  north  and  from  the  sea. 

4  They  wandered  in  a  wilderness,  in  a 
place  without  water :  they  found  not  the 
way  of  a  city  for  their  habitation. 

5  They  were  hungry  and  thirsty:  their 
!  soul  fainted  in  them. 

1  6  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their  tri- 

j  bulation :  and  he  delivered  them  out  of  their 
1  distresses. 

t - 

I  p  Num.  26,  l.—q  Nam.  20, 10. 

I  Ver.  83.  He  distinguished  with  his  lips.  Moses,  by 
ij  occasion  of  the  people’s  rebellion  and  increduli:y,  was 
i  puilty  of  distinguishing  with  his  lips;  when,  instead 
t  of  speaking  to  the  rock,  as  God  had  commanded. 


7  And  he  led  them  into  the  right  way,  that 
they  might  go  to  a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give  glory 
to  him :  and  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men. 

9  For  he  hath  satisfied  the  empty  soul ,  and 
hath  filled  the  hungry  soul  with  good  things. 

10  Such  as  sat  in  darkness  and  in  the  sha¬ 
dow  of  death  :  bound  in  want  and  in  iron. 

11  Because  they  had  exasperated  the  words 
of  God ;  and  provoked  the  counsel  of  the 
Most  High : 

12  And  their  heart  was  humbled  with 
labours :  they  were  weakened,  and  there 
was  none  to  help  them. 

13  Then  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
affliction :  and  he  delivered  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

14  And  he  brought  them  out  of  darkness, 
and  the  shadow  of  death ;  and  broke  their 
bonds  in  sunder. 

15  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give  glory 
to  him,  and  his  wonderful  works  to  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  men. 

16  Because  he  hath  broken  gates  of  brass, 
and  burst  iron  bars. 

17  He  took  them  out  of  the  way  of  their 
iniquity :  for  they  were  brought  low  for 
their  injustices. 

18  Their  soul  abhorred  all  manner  of 
meat :  and  they  drew  nigh  even  to  the  gates 
of  death. 

19  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
affliction ;  and  he  delivered  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed  them! 
and  delivered  them  from  their  destructions. 

21  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give  glory 
to  him :  and  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men. 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacrifice  of 
praise  :  and  declare  his  works  with  joy. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships, 
doing  business  in  the  great  waters  : 

24  These  have  seen  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  He  said  the  word,  and  there  arose  a 
storm  of  wind :  and  the  waves  thereof 
were  lifted  up. 

26  They  mount  up  to  the  heavens,  and 
they  go  down  to  the  depths :  their  soul 
pined  away  with  evils. 

27  They  were  troubled,  and  reeled  like  a 
drunken  man ;  and  all  their  wisdom  was 
swallowed  up. 

28  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
affliction :  and  he  brought  them  out  of  their 
distresses. 

29  And  he  turned  the  storm  into  a  breeze : 
and  its  waves  were  still. 

30  And  they  rejoiced  because  they  were 
still :  and  he  brought  them  to  the  haven 
which  they  wished  for. 

31  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give  glory 
to  him,  and  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men. 

32  And  let  them  exalt  him  in  the  church 
of  the  people  :  and  praise  him  in  the  chair 
of  the  ancients. 

33  He  hath  turned  rivers  into  a  wilder¬ 
ness  :  and  the  sources  of  waters  into  dry 
ground : 

_ r  Deut.  30, 1. _ 

he  said  to  the  people,  with  a  certain  hesitation  in 
his  faith.  Hear  ye,  rebellious  and  incredulous:  Can 
we  from  this  rock  bring  out  water  for  you}  Num, 

XX.  10. 


443 


Psalm  CVIII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CYIII. 


34  A  fruitful  land  into  barreuness,  for  the 
wick^ness  of  them  that  dwell  therein. 

35  He  hath  turned  a  wilderness  into  ipools 
of  waters,  and  a  dry  land  into  water  springs. 

3C  And  hath  placed  there  the  hungry;  and 
they  made  a  city  for  their  habitation. 

37  And  they  sowed  fields,  and  planted 
vineyards :  and  they  yielded  fruit  of  birth. 

38  And  he  blessed  them,  and  they  were 
multiplied  exceedingly :  and  their  cattle  he 
suffered  not  to  decrease. 

39  Then  they  were  brought  to  be  few : 
and  they  were  afflicted  through  the  trouble 
of  evils  and  sorrow. 

40  Contempt  was  poured  forth  upon  their 
princes:  and  he  caused  them  to  wander 
where  there  was  no  passing,  and  out  of  the 
way. 

41  And  he  helped  the  poor  out  of  poverty : 
and  made  him  families  like  a  flock  of  sheep. 

42*  The  just  shall  see,  and  shall  rejoice,  and 
all  iniquity  shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  \V ho  is  wise,  and  will  keep  these  things 
and  will  understand  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  ? 

PSALM  evil. 

Paratum  cor  meum. 

The  prophet  praiselh  God  for  benefits  received. 

1 A  canticle  of  a  psalm  for  David  himself. 

2  IV/rY  heart  is  ready,  O  God,  my  heart  is 
AYL  ready :  I  will  sing,  and  will  give 
praise,  with  my  glory. 

3  Arise,  my  glory ;  arise,  psaltery  and 
harp :  I  will  arise  in  the  morning  early. 

4  I  will  praise  thee,  0  Lord,  among  the 
people  ;  and  I  will  sing  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 

5  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above  the  hea¬ 
vens  :  and  thy  truth  even  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens,  and  thy  glory  over  all  the  earth : 
7  that  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered. 

Save  with  thy  right  hand  and  hear  me.  8 
God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness. 

I  will  rejoice,  and  I  will  divide  Sichem; 
and  I  will  mete  out  the  vale  of  tabernacles. 

9  Galaad  is  mine :  and  Manasses  is  mine : 
and  Ephraim  the  protection  of  my  head. 

Juda  is  my  king  :  10  Moab  the  pot  of  my 
hope. 

Over  Edom  I  wiU  stretch  out  my  shoe : 
the  aliens  are  become  my  friends. 

II  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong  city? 
who  will  lead  me  into  Edom  ? 

12  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who  hast  cast 
us  off?  and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  forth 
with  our  armies  ? 

13  0  grant  us  help  from  trouble :  for  vain 
is  the  lielp  of  man. 

14  Through  God  we  shall  do  mightily: 
and  he  will  bring  our  enemies  to  nothing. 

PSALM  CVllI. 

'  Deus,  laudem  meam. 

David  in  the  person  o.  Christ,  prayelh  against  his 
persecutors ;  more  especially  the  trait  r  Judas :  fore¬ 
telling  and  approving  his  just  punishment  for  his 
obstinacy  in  sin,  and  final  impenitence. 

1  Unto  the  end,  s  psalm  for  Dand. 

2  GOD,  be  not  thou  silent  in  my  praise : 
for  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  and  the 

_ _ s  Job. 

PSAI.M  CVIII.  Ver.  6.  Set  thou  the  sinner  over 
him,  &c.  Give  to  the  devil,  that  arch-Anner,  power 
over  him:  let  him  enter  into  him,  and  possess  him. 
The  imprecations,  contained  in  the  thirty  verses  of 
this  psalm,  are  opposed  to  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver 
for  which  Judas  b  trayed  our  Lord;  and  are  to  be 


mouth  of  the  deceitful  man  is  opened  against 
me. 

3  They  have  spoken  against  me  with  de¬ 
ceitful  tongues;  and  they  have  compassed 
me  about  with  words  of  hatred;  and  have 
fought  against  me  without  cause. 

4  Instead  of  making  me  a  return  of  love, 
they  detracted  me;  but  1  gave  myself  to 
prayer. 

5  And  they  repaid  me  evil  for  good :  and 
hatred  for  my  love. 

6  Set  thou  the  sinner  over  him :  and  may 
the  devil  stand  at  his  right  hand. 

7  When  he  is  judged,  may  he  go  out  con¬ 
demned  ;  and  may  his  prayer  be  turned  to  sin 

8  May  his  days  be  few ;  and  his  bishopric 
let  another  take. 

9  May  his  children  be  fatherless,  and  his 
wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  carried  about  vaga¬ 
bonds,  and  beg ;  and  let  them  be  cast  out  of 
their  dwellings. 

11  May  the  usurer  search  all  his  substance 
and  let  strangers  plunder  his  labours. 

12  May  there  be  none  to  help  him:  hot 
none  to  pity  his  fatherless  offsprings. 

13  May  his  posterity  be  cut  off ;  in  one  ge¬ 
neration  may  his  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  May  the  iniquity  of  his  fathers  be  re¬ 
membered  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord :  and  let 
not  the  sin  of  his  mother  be  blotted  out. 

15  May  they  be  before  the  Lord  continu¬ 
ally,  and  let  the  memory  of  them  perish  from 
the  earth :  16  because  he  remembered  not  to 
shew  mercy. 

17  But  persecuted  the  poor  man  and  the 
beggar ;  and  the  broken  in  heart,  to  put  him 
to  death. 

18  And  he  loved  cursing,  and  it  shall  come 
unto  him :  and  he  would  not  have  blessing, 
and  it  shall  be  far  from  him. 

And  he  put  on  cursing,  like  a  garment: 
and  it  went  in  like  water  into  liis  entrails, 
and  like  oil  in  his  bones. 

19  May  it  be  unto  him  like  a  garment 
which  covereth  him ;  and  like  a  girdle  with 
which  he  is  girded  continually. 

20  This  is  the  work  of  them  who  detract 
me  before  the  Lord;  and  who  speak  evils 
against  my  soul. 

-  21  But  thou,  O  Lord,  do  with  me  for  thy 
name’s  sake :  because  thy  mercy  is  sweet. 

Do  thou  deliver  me,  22  for  I  am  poor  and 
needy,  and  my  heart  is  troubled  within  me. 

23  1  am  taken  away  like  the  shadow  when 
it  declineth :  and  I  am  shaken  off  as  locusts. 

24  My  knees  are  weakened  through  fast¬ 
ing  :  and  my  flesh  is  changed  for  oil. 

25  And  1  am  become  a  reproach  to  them; 
they  saw  me  and  they  shaked  their  heads. 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God;  save  me 
according  to  thy  mercy. 

27  And  let  them  know  that  this  is  thy 
hand :  and  that  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  done  it. 

28  They  will  curse  and  thou  wilt  bless : 
let  them  that  rise  up  against  me  be  confound¬ 
ed  :  but  thy  servant  shall  rejoice. 

29  Let  them  that  detract  me  be  clothed 
with  shame:  and  let  them  be  covered  with 
their  confusion  as  with  a  double  cloak. 

30  I  will  give  great  thanks  to  the  Lord 


22. 19. _ 

taken  as  prophetic  denunciations  of  t>ie  evils  that 
should  befall  the  traitor  and  his  accomplices  tha 
J  ews  ;  and  not  properly  as  curses. 

Ver.  24.  For  oil,  propter  oleum.  The  meaning  is. 
my  tiesh  is  changed,  being  perfectly  emaciated  and 
dried  up,  as  having  lost  ail  its  oil  or  fatness. 

414 


Psalm  CXI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXlIl. 


with  my  mouth  :  and  in  the  midst  of  many 
I  will  p-raise  him. 

31  Because  he  hath  stood  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  poor,  to  save  my  soul  from  per¬ 
secutors. 

PSALM  CIX. 

Bbdt  Dominus, 

Christ's  exaltation  and  everlasting  Priesthood. 

1  A  psalm  for  David 

'■PHE  *  Lord  said  to  my  Lord  :  Sit  thou  at 
X  my  rigiit  hand : 

“Until  1  make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  will  send  forth  the  sceptre  of 
thy  power  out  of  Sion:  rule  thou  in  the 
midst  of  thy  enemies. 

3  With  thee  is  the  principality  in  the  day  of 
thy  strength:  in  the  brightness  of  the  saints: 
from  the  womb  before  the  day-star  I  begot 
thee. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  he  will  not 
repent :  *  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand  hath  broken 
kings  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  nations,  he  shall 
fill  ruins  :  he  shall  crush  the  heads  in  the  land 
of  many. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  torrent  in  the  way  : 
therefore  shall  he  lift  up  the  head.- 

PSALM  CX. 

Confitebor  tibi,  Domine. 

God  u  to  be  praised  for  his  graces,  and  benefits  to  his 
church. 

Alleluia. 

WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  with  my 
whole  heart;  in  the  counsel  of  the  just, 
and  in  the  congregation. 

2  Great  are  the  works  of  the  Lord :  sought 
out  according  to  aU  his  wills. 

3  His  work  is  praise  and  jnagnificence: 
and  his  justice  continueth  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  a  remembrance  of  his 
w'onderful  w'orks,  being  a  merciful  and  gra¬ 
cious  Lord :  5  he  hath  given  food  to  them 
that  fear  him. 

He  will  be  mindful  for  ever  of  his  cove¬ 
nant  :  6  he  will  shew  forth  to  his  people  the 
power  of  his  works. 

7  That  he  may  give  them  the  inheritance 
of  the  Gentiles :  the  works  of  his  hands  are 
truth  and  judgment. 

8  All  his  commandments  are  faithful :  con¬ 
firmed  for  ever  and  ever,  made  in  truth  and 
equity. 

9  He  hath  sent  redemption  to  his  people : 
he  hath  commanded  his  covenant  for  ever. 

Holy  and  terrible  is  his  name:  10  ’"the 
fear  of  the  liord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 

A  good  understanding  to  all  that  do  it; 
his  praise  continueth  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  CXI. 

Beatus  vir. 

The  good  man  is  happy. 

Alleluia,  of  the  returning  of  Aggeus  and  Zacharias. 
LESSED  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord:  he  shall  delight  exceedingly  in 
his  commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth  : 
the  generation  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
blessed. 

/  Mat.  22,  1  Cor.  25 ;  Heb.  1, 13,  and  10, 13. 

_ V  John,  12,  St  ;  Heb.  S,  6,  and  7, 17. _ 

I’SAT.M  CXI.  Of  the  returning,  dsc.  Tlua  is  in  the 
Greek  and  Latin,  but  not  in  the  Hebrew.  It  eigni- 
fles  that  this  psalm  was  proper  to  be  sung  at  the  time 


3  Glory  and  wealth  shall  be  in  his  house  : 
and  his  justice  remaineth  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  To  the  righteous  a  light  is  risen  up  in 
darkness:  he  is  merciful,  and  compassionate 
and  just. 

5  Acceptable  is  the  man  that  sheweth 
rnercy^  and  lendefh:  he  shall  order  his  words 
with  judgment;  6  because  he  sliall  not  be 
moved  for  ever. 

7  The  iust  shall  be  in  everlasting  remem¬ 
brance;  he  shall  not  fear  the  evil  hearing. 

His  heart  is  ready  to  hope  in  the  Lord: 
8  his  heart  is  strengthened,  he  shall  not  be 
moved  until  he  look  over  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  distributed,  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor:  his  justice  remaineth  for  ever  and 
ever :  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  in  glory. 

10  The  wicked  shall  see,  and  shall  be 
angry,  he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth  and  pine 
away :  the  desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

PSALM  CXII. 

Laudate,  pueri. 

God  ts  to  be  praised,  for  his  regard  to  the  poor  and 
humble. 

Alleluia. 

T3RAISE  the  Lord,  ye  children  :  praise  ye 
X  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,  from 
henceforth  now  and  for  ever. 

3  *  From  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the 
going  down  of  the  same,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  is  worthy  of  praise. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  nations ;  and 
his  glory  above  the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  as  the  Lord  our  God,  who  dwell- 
eth  on  high :  6  and  looketh  down  on  the 
low  things  in  heaven  and  in  earth  ? 

7  liaising  up  the  needy  from  the  earth, 
and  lifting  up  the  poor  out  of  the  dunghill : 

8  That  he  may  place  him  with  princes, 
with  the  princes  of  his  people. 

9  Who  maketh  a  barren  woman  to  dwell 
in  a  house,  the  joyful  mother  of  children. 

PSALM  CXIll. 

In  exitu  Israel. 

God  hath  shewn  hts  power  in  delivering  his  people: 

idols  are  vain.  The  Hebrews  divide  this  into  two 

Psalms. 

Alleluia. 

T^HEN  S' Israel  went  out  of  Egypt,  the 

T  V  house  of  Jacob  from  a  barbai’ous 
people  : 

2  Judea  was  made  his  sanctuary,  Israel 
his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  and  fled:  Jordan  was 
turned  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like  rams,  and 
the  hills  like  the  lambs  of  the  flock. 

6  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou 
didst  flee :  and  thou,  O  Jordan,  that  thou 
was  turned  back? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  rams, 
and  ye  hills,  like  lambs  of  the  nock? 

7  At  the  presence  of  the  Lord  the  earth 
was  moved,  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of 
Jacob : 

8  Who  turned  the  rock  into  pools  of  water, 
and  the  stony  hill  into  fountains  of  waters. 

1  Not  to  us,  O  Lord,  not  to  us;  but  to 
thy  name  give  glory.  _ 

w  Prov.  1,  7,  and  P,  10  {  Eccli.  1, 10. 

X  Malac.  1, 11.— y  Exod.  13, 3. _ 

of  the  retui-n  of  the  people  from  their  captivity:  to 
inculcate  to  them,  how  nappy  they  might  be,  if  they 
would  be  constant  in  the  service  of  God. 

446 


Psalm  CXV. 

2  For  thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth’s  sake ; 
lest  the  Gentiles  should  say :  Where  is  their 
God? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  heaven  :  he  hath  done 
all  thing's  whatsoever  he  would. 

4  *The  idols  of  the  Gentiles  are  silver  and 
gold,  the  works  of  the  hands  of  men. 

6  •  They  have  mouths  and  speak  not :  they 
have  eyes  and  see  not. 

6  They  have  ears  and  hear  not :  they  have 
noses  and  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands  and  feel  not :  they 
have  feet  and  walk  not :  neither  shall  they 
cry  out  through  their  throat. 

8  Let  them  that  make  them  become  like 
unto  them :  and  all  such  as  trust  in  them. 

9  The  house  of  Israel  hath  hoped  in  the 
Lord :  he  is  their  helper  and  their  protector. 

10  The  house  of  Aaron  hath  hoped  in  the 
Lord :  he  is  their  helper  and  their  protector. 

11  They  that  fear  the  Lord  have  hoped  in  the 
Lord :  he  is  their  helper  and  their  protector. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us,  and 
hath  blessed  us. 

He  hath  blessed  the  house  of  Israel :  he 
hath  blessed  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  hath  blessed  all  that  fear  the  Lord, 
both  little  and  great. 

14  May  the  Lord  add  blessings  upon  you : 
upon  you,  and  upon  your  children. 

15  Blessed  be  you  of  the  Lord,  who  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven  of  heaven  is  the  Lord’s :  but 
the  earth  he  has  given  to  the  children  of  men. 

17  *The  dead  shall  not  praise  thee,  O 
Lord :  nor  any  of  them  that  go  down  to  hell. 

18  But  we  that  live  bless  the  Lord :  from 
this  time  now  and  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXIV. 

Dilexi. 

The  prayer  of  a  just  man  in  affliction,  with  a  lively 
confidence  in  God. 

Alleluia. 

HAVE  loved,  because  the  Lord  will  hear 
the  voice  of  my  prayer. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto 
me  :  and  in  my  days  I  will  call  upon  him. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  have  compassed 
me  :  and  the  perils  of  hell  have  found  me. 

I  met  with  trouble  and  sorrow ;  4  and  I 
called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul.  6  The  Lord  is  mer¬ 
ciful  and  just,  and  our  God  sheweth  mercy. 

6  The  Lord  is  the  keeper  of  little  ones : 
I  was  humbled,  and  he  delivered  me. 

7  Turn,  O  my  soul,  into  thy  rest :  for  the 
Lord  hath  been  bountiful  to  thee. 

8  For  he  hath  delivered  my  soul  from  death: 
my  eyes  from  tears,  my  feet  from  falling. 

9  I  will  please  the  Lord  in  the  laud  of  the 
living. 

PSALM  CXV. 

Credidi. 

This  in  the  Hebrew  is  joined  with  the  foregoing  Psalm, 

and  continues  to  express  the  faith  and  gratitude 

of  the  Psalmist, 

Alleluia. 

10  T  HAVE  « believed,  therefore  have  I 
X  spoken;  but  I  have  been  humbled 
exceedingly. 

II  Isaidinmy  excess:  <*Everymanisaliar. 

12  What  shall  I  render  to  the  Lord,  for  all 

the  things  that  he  hath  rendered  to  me? 

z  Infra,  184, 16.— O  Wis.  16, 16. 
t  Baruc.  9, 17.— c  2  Cor.  i,  13.— d  Eoai.  3,  A. 


Psalm  CXVII. 

13  I  will  take  the  chalice  of  salvation ; 
and  I  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  I  will  pay  my  vows  to  the  Lord  before 
all  his  people :  15  precious  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

16  O  Lord,  for  I  am  thy  servant :  I  am 
thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thy  handmaid. 

Thou  hast  broken  my  bonds  :  17  I  will 
sacrifice  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  praise,  and 
I  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

18  I  will  pay  my  vows  to  the  Lord  in  the 
sight  of  all  his  people  :  19  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
O  Jerusalem. 

PSALM  CXVI. 

Laudato  Dominum. 

All  nations  are  called  upon  to  praise  God  for  hit 
mercy  and  truth. 

Alleluia. 

PRAISE  'the  Lord,  all  ye  nations: 
praise  him,  all  ye  people. 

2  For  his  mercy  is  confirmed  upon  us  t 
f  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  remaineth  for 
ever. 

PSALM  CXVII. 

Confitemini  Domino. 

The  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his  delivery  from  evils  t 

puttelh  his  whole  trust  in  him;  and  foretelleth  the 

coming  of  Christ. 

Alleluia. 

IVE  praise  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good ; 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  say,  that  he  is  good : 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say,  that 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Let  them  that  fear  the  Lord  now  say, 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  In  my  trouble  I  called  upon  the  Lord  : 
and  the  Lord  heard  me,  and  enlarged  me. 

6  The  Lord  18  my  helper  :  I  will  not  fear 
what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

7  K’  The  Lord  is  my  helper :  and  I  will  look 
over  my  enemies. 

8  It  is  good  to  confide  in  the  Lord,  rather 
than  to  have  eonfidence  in  man. 

9  It  is  good  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  rather 
than  to  trust  in  princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  about ;  and 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I  have  been  revenged 
on  them. 

11  Surrounding  me  they  compassed  me 
about :  and  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I  have 
been  revenged  on  them. 

12  They  surrounded  me  like  bees,  and 
they  burned  like  fire  among  thorns  :  and  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  I  was  revenged  on  them. 

13  Being  pushed  I  was  overturned  that  I 
might  fall :  but  the  Lord  supported  me. 

14  *The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
praise :  and  he  is  become  my  salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  of  salvation 
is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  just. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  hath 
wrought  strength  :•  the  right  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  exalted  me :  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  hath  wrought  strength. 

17  I  shall  not  die,  but  live :  and  shall 
declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lordchastisinghathchastised me : 
but  he  hath  not  delivered  me  over  to  death. 

19  Open  ye  to  me  the  gates  of  justice  :  I 
will  go  in  to  them,  and  give  praise  to  the 

e  Bom.  16, 11.—/  John,  12,  84. 
g  Heb.  18,  e.—h  Exod,  16, 9. 

‘446 


PSALMS. 


rSALM  CXVIll. 

Lord.  20  This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord,  the 
just  shall  enter  into  it. 

21  I  will  give  glory  to  thee  because  thou 
hast  heard  me :  and  art  become  my  sal  vation. 

22  <  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected ; 
the  same  is  become  the  end  of  the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord’s  doing:  and  it  is 
wonderful  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  :  let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice  therein. 

25  O  Lord,  save  me  :  O  Lord,  give  good 
success.  26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

We  have  blessed  you  out  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  27  The  Lord  is  God,  and  he  hath 
shone  upon  us. 

Appoint  a  solemn  day,  with  shady  boughs, 
even  to  the  horn  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  praise 
thee :  thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  exalt  thee. 

1  will  praise  thee,  because  thou  hast  heard 
me,  and  art  become  mj’-  salvation. 

29  O  praise  ye  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXVIII. 

Beati  immaculati. 

Of  the  excellence  of  viritte  consisting  in  the  love  and 
observance  of  the  commandments  of  God, 
Alleluia. 

ALEPH. 

LESSED  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way, 
who  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  search  his  testi¬ 
monies  :  that  seek  him  with  their  whole 
heart. 

3  For  they  that  work  iniquity,  have  not 
walked  in  his  ways. 

!  4  Thou  hast  commanded  thy  command- 

'  ments  to  be  kept  most  diligently, 
i  5  0!  that  my  ways  may  be  directed  to 

I  keep  thy  justifications, 

i  6  Then  shall  I  not  be  confounded,  when  I 
I  shall  look  into  all  thy  commandments, 
i  7  I  will  praise  thee  with  uprightness  of 
(  heart,  when  I  shall  have  learned  the  judg- 
j  ments  of  thy  justice. 

I  8  I  will  keep  thy  justifications :  O  I  do 
I  not  thou  utterly  forsake  me. 

j  BETH. 

9  By  V,  hat  doth  a  young  man  cori’ect  his 
way?  by  observing  thy  words. 

10  With  my  wh‘ole  heart  have  I  sought 
after  thee :  let  me  not  stray  from  thy 

I  commandments. 

1  11  Thy  words  have  I  hidden  in  my  heart, 

j  that  1  may  not  sin  against  thee. 

I  12  Blessed  art  thou,  0  Lord :  teach  me 
:  thy  justifications. 

13  With  my  lips  I  have  pronounced  all 
the  judgments  of  thy  mouth, 
i;  i4  I  have  been  delighted  in  the  way  of 
Ii  th}'  testimonies,  as  in  all  riches, 
j  15  I  will  meditate  on  thy  commandments  : 

I  and  I  will  consider  thy  ways. 

!  16  Iwillthinkof  thy  justifications  :  I  will 

i|  not  forget  thy  words. 

I I  _ 

,j  _ i  Isa!.  29,  IG;  Mat.  21,  42 ;  Lakq,  20, 

I  Psalm  CXVIII.  Al^h.  The  first  eight  verses  of 
I  th's  psalm  In  the  ori^nal  begin  with  Alcph,  which  is 
j  the  name  of  the  first  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet. 

;  The  second  eight  verses  begin  with  Beth,  the  name 
!;  of  the  second  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet;  and  so 
i|  to  the  end  of  the  whole  alphabet,  In  all  twenty-two 
l!  letters,  each  letter  having  eight  verses.  This  order 
I  Is  variously  expounded  by  the  holy  fathers;  which 
I  shews  the  difficulty  of  understanding  the  holy  scrip- 


Psalm  CXVIII. 

GIMEL. 

17  Give  bountifully  to  thy  servant, enliven 
me :  and  I  shall  keep  thy  words. 

18  Open  thou  my  eyes  :  and  I  will  consi¬ 
der  the  wondrous  things  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  sojourned  on  the  earth :  hide 
not  thy  commandments  from  me. 

20  My  soul  hath  coveted  to  long  for  thy 
justifications,  at  all  times. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud :  they 
are  cursed  who  decline  from  thy  command¬ 
ments. 

22  Remove  from  me  reproach  and  con¬ 
tempt  :  because  I  have  sought  after  thy 
testimonies. 

23  For  princes  sat,  and  spoke  against  me  : 
but  thy  servant  was  employed  in  thy  justi¬ 
fications. 

24  For  thy  testimonies  are  my  meditation : 
and  thy  justifications  my  counsel. 

DALETH. 

25  My  soul  hath  cleaved  to  the  pavement : 
quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways,  and  thou 
hast  heard  me:  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of  thy 
justifications :  and  I  shall  be  exercised  in 
thy  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  hath  slumbered  through  hea¬ 
viness  :  strengthen  thou  me  in  thy  words. 

29  Remove  from  me  the  way  of  iniquity  : 
and  out  of  thy  law  have  mercy  on  me. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth :  thy 
judgments  I  have  not  forgotten. 

31  I  Imve  stuck  to  thy  testimonies,  O 
Lord  :  put  me  not  to  shame. 

32  I  have  run  the  way  of  thy  command¬ 
ments,  when  thou  didst  enlarge  my  heart. 

HE. 

S3  Set  before  me  for  a  law  the  way  of  thy 
justifications,  O  Lord :  and  I  will  always 
seek  after  it. 

34  Give  me  understanding’,  and  I  will 
search  thy  law ;  and  I  will  keep  it  with  my 
whole  heart. 

35  Leau  me  into  the  path  of  thy  command¬ 
ments  ;  for  this  same  I  have  desired. 

30  Incline  my  heart  into  thy  testimonies 
and  not  to  covetousness. 

37  Turn  away  my  eyes  that  they  may  not 
behold  vanity  :  quicken  me  in  thy  way. 

88  Establish  thy  word  to  thy  servant,  in 
thy  fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach,  which  I  have 
apprehended :  for  thy  judgments  are  de¬ 
lightful. 

40  Behold  I  have  longed  after  thy  pre¬ 
cepts  ;  quicken  me  in  thy  justice. 

VAU. 

41  Let  thy  mercy  also  come  upon  me,  O 
Lord  :  thy  salvation  according  to  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  answer  them  that  reproach 
me  in  any  thing ;  that  I  have  trusted  in  thy 
words. 

43  And  take  not  thou  the  word  of  truth 

17 ;  Acts,  4, 11 ;  Rom.  9,  83 ;  1  Peter,  2,  7. _ 

tnres,  and  consequently  with  what  humility,  and 
submission  to  the  Church  they  are  to  be  read. 

Ibid.  Ver.  2.  His  testimonies.  The  commandments 
of  God  are  called  his  testimonies,  because  they  testify 
his  holy  will  unto  a*.  Note  here,  that  in  almost  every 
verse  of  this  psakn  (which  in  number  are  176)  the 
word  and  law  of  God,  and  the  love  and  observance  of 
it,  is  perpetually  inculcated,  under  a  variety  of  de¬ 
nominations,  all  signifying  the  same  thing. 

447 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  CXVIIl.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXV 111. 


utterly  out  of  my  mouth  :  for  in  thy  words, 
I  have  hoped  exceedingly. 

44  So  shall  I  always  keep  thy  law,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  walked  at  large :  because  I  have 
sought  after  thy  commandments. 

46  And  I  spdke  of  thy  testimonies  before 
kings :  and  I  was  not  ashamed. 

47  I  meditated  also  on  thy  commandments, 
which  I  loved. 

48  And  I  lifted  up  my  hands  to  thy  com¬ 
mandments,  which  I  loved :  and  I  was  exer¬ 
cised  in  thy  justification. 

ZAIN. 

49  Be  thou  mindful  of  thy  word  to  thy 
servant,  in  which  thou  hast  given  me  hope._ 

60  This  hath  comforted  me  in  my  humili¬ 
ation:  because  thy  word  hath  enlivened 
me. 

51  The  proud  did  iniquitously  altogether : 
but  I  declined  not  from  thy  law. 

52  I  remembered,  O  Lord,  thy  judgments 
of  old :  and  I  was  comforted. 

53  A  fainting  hath  taken  hold  of  me,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  wicked  that  forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  justifications  were  the  subject  of 
my  song,  in  the  place  of  my  pilgrimage. 

55  In  the  night  I  have  remembered  thy 
name.  O  Lord  :  and  have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  haopened  to  me :  because  I  sought 
after  tby  justifications. 

HETH. 

57  O  Lord,  my  portion,  I  have  said,  I 
would  keep  thy  law. 

58  I  entreated  thy  face  with  all  my  heart : 
have  mercy  on  me  according  to  thy  word. 

69  I  have  thought  on  my  ways ;  and  turn¬ 
ed  my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 

60  I  am  ready,  and  am  not  troubled  :  that 
I  may  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  cords  of  the  wicked  have  encom¬ 
passed  me:  but  I  have  not  forgotten  thy 
law. 

62  I  rose  at  midnight  to  give  praise  to 
thee;  for  the  judgments  of  thy  justification. 

63  I  am  a  partaker  with  all  them  that  fear 
thee,  and  that  keep  thy  commandments. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  thy  mer¬ 
cy  :  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  done  well  with  thy  servant, 
O  Lord,  according  to  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  goodness  and  discipline  and 
knowledge;  for  I  have  believed  thy  com¬ 
mandments. 

67  Before  I  was  humbled  I  offended; 
therefore  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  art  good;  and  in  thy  goodness 
teach  me  thy  justifications. 

69  The  iniquity  of  the  proud  hath  been 
multiplied  over  me:  but  1  will  seek  thy  com¬ 
mandments  with  my  whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  curdled  bke  milk:  but  I 
have  meditated  on  thy  law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me  that  thou  hast  hum¬ 
bled  me,  that  I  may  learn  thy  justifications. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  good  to  me, 
above  thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 

JOB. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me  and  formed 
me :  give  mo  understanding,  and  I  will 
learn  thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  shall  see  me,  and 
shall  be  glad  :  because  I  have  greatly  hoped 
in  thy  words. 


75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judgments 
are  eq:uty :  and  in  thy  truth  thou  h?st  hum¬ 
bled  me. 

76  O I  let  thy  mercy  be  for  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come  unto  me. 
and  I  shall  live :  for  thy  law  is  my  medita¬ 
tion. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed,  because 
they  have  done  unjustly  towards  me:  but  I 
will  be  employed  in  thy  commandments. 

79  Let  them  that  fear  thee  turn  to  me: 
and  they  that  know  thy  testimonies. 

80_Let  my  heart  be  undefiled  in  thy  justi¬ 
fications,  that  I  may  not  be  confounded. 

CAPH. 

81  My  soul  hath  fainted  after  thy  salvation; 
and  in  thy  word  1  have  very  much  hoped. 

82  My  eyes  have  failed  for  thy  word,  say¬ 
ing  :  When  wilt  thou  comfort  me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the 
frost:  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  justifica¬ 
tions. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  servant ; 
when  wilt  thou  execute  judgment  on  them 
that  persecute  me  ? 

85  The  wicked  have  told  me  fables:  but 
not  as  thy  law. 

86  All  thy  statutes  are  truth :  they  have 
persecuted  me  unjustly,  do  thou  help  me. 

87  They  had  almost  made  an  end  of  me 
upon  earth :  but  1  have  not  forsaken  thy 
commandments. 

88  Quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy 
mercy :  and  I  shall  keep  the  testimonies  of 
thy  mouth. 

LAMED. 

89  For  ever,  O  Lord,  thy  word  standeth 
firm  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  truth  unto  all  generations  :  thou 
hast  founded  the  earth,  and  it  continueth. 

91  By  thy  ordinance  the  day  goeth  on  :  for 
all  things  serve  thee. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been  my  medita¬ 
tion,  I  had  then  perhaps  perished  in  my  ab¬ 
jection. 

93  Thy  justifications  I  will  never  forget: 
for  by  them  thou  hast  given  me  life. 

94  I  am  thine,  save  thou  me :  for  I  have 
sought  thy  justifications. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for  me  to  de¬ 
stroy  me :  but  I  have  understood  thy  testi¬ 
monies. 

96  1  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfection : 
thy  commandment  is  exceeding  broad. 

JVIEM. 

97  O  how  have  I  loved  thy  law,  O  Lord ! 
it  is  my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Through  thy  commandment,  thou  hast 
made  me  wiser  than  my  enemies :  for  it  is 
ever  with  me. 

99  1  have  understood  more  than  all  my 
teachers :  because  thy  testimonies  are  my 
meditation. 

100  1  have  had  understanding  above  an¬ 
cients  :  because  I  have  sought  thy  command¬ 
ments. 

101  I  have  restrained  my  feet  from  every 
evil  way ;  that  I  may  keep  thy  words. 

102  1  have  not  declined  from  thy  judg¬ 
ments,  because  thou  hast  set  me  a  law. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words  to  my  pa¬ 
late  !  more  than  honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  By  thy  commandments  I  have  had 
understanding :  therefore  have  I  hated  every 
way  of  iniquity. 

443 


k  t 


Psalm  CXVIIL 


PSALMS, 


Psalm  CXVIIL 


NUN. 

106  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  to  my  feet,  and  a 
light  to  my  paths. 

106  I  have  sworn  and  am  determined  to 
keep  the  judgments  of  thy  justice, 

107  1  have  Deen  humbled,  O  Lord,  exceed¬ 
ingly;  quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy 
word. 

108  The  free  offerings  of  my  mouth  make 
acceptable,  O  Lord ;  and  teach  me  thy  judg¬ 
ments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in  my  hands : 
and  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

110  Sinners  have  laid  a  snare  for  me:  but 
I  have  not  erred  from  thy  precepts. 

111  I  have  purchased  tny  testimonies  for 
an  inheritance  for  ever:  because  they  are 
the  joy  of  my  heart. 

112  1  have  inclined  my  heart  to  do  thy 
justifications  for  ever,  for  the  reward. 

SAMECH. 

113  1  have  hated  the  unjust:  and  have 
loved  thv  law. 

114  Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  protector : 
and  in  thy  word  1  have  greatly  hoped. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  malignant :  and  I 
will  search  the  commandments  of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  to  thy  word, 
and  I  shall  live :  and  let  me  not  be  confound¬ 
ed  in  my  expectation. 

117  Help  me,  and  I  shall  be  saved  :  and  I 
will  meditate  always  on  thy  justifications. 

118  Thou  hast  despised  all  them  that  fall 
off  from  thy  judgments ;  for  their  thought  is 
unjust. 

119  I  have  accounted  all  the  sinners  of  the 
earth  prevaricators :  therefore  have  1  loved 
thy  testimonies. 

120  Pierce  thou  my  flesh  with  thy  fear : 
for  1  am  afraid  of  thy  judgments. 

AIN. 

121  1  have  done  judgment  and  justice: 
give  me  not  up  to  them  that  slander  me. 

122  Uphold  thy  servant  unto  good :  let  not 
the  proud  calumniate  me. 

123  My  eyes  have  fainted  after  thy  salva¬ 
tion  :  and  for  the  word  of  thy  justice. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  according  to  thy 
mercy :  and  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

125 1  am  thy  servant :  give  me  understand¬ 
ing  that  1  may  know  thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time,  O  Lord,  to  do :  they  have 
dissipated  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  have  I  loved  thy  command¬ 
ments  above  gold  and  the  topaz. 

128  Therefore  was  I  directed  to  all  thy 
commandments:  I  have  hated  all  wicked 
ways, 

PHE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  wonderful :  there¬ 
fore  m^  soul  hath  sought  them, 

130  The  declaration  of  thy  words  giveth 
light:  and  giveth  understanciing  to  little  ones. 

131  1  opened  my  mouth,  and  panted :  be¬ 
cause  1  longed  for  thy  commandments. 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and  have  mercy 
on  me,  according  to  the  judgment  of  them 
that  love  thy  name. 

133  Direct  my  steps  according  to  thy  word: 
and  let  no  iniquity  nave  dominion  over  me. 

134  Redeem  me  from  ihe  calumnies  of 
men  :  that  1  may  keep  thy  commandments. 

135  Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy  ser¬ 
vant  :  and  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

136  My  eyes  have  sent  forth  springs  of 
water  :  because  they  have  not  kept  thy  law. 

2  P 


SADE. 

137  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord  :  and  thy  judg¬ 
ment  is  right. 

138  Thou  hast  commanded  justice  th^ 
testimonies  :  and  thy  truth  exceedingly. 

139  M5'  zeal  hath  made  me  pine  away : 
because  my  enemies  forgot  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  exceedingly  refined  :  and 
thy  servant  hath  loved  it. 

141  I  am  very  young  and  despised  ;  but  1 
forget  not  thy  justifications. 

142  Thy  justice  is  justice  for  ever :  and 
thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have  found  me  : 
thy  commandments  are  my  meditation. 

144  Thy  testimonies  are  justice  for  ever  : 
give  me  understanding,  and  I  shall  live, 

COPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole  heart,  hear  me, 
O  Lord  :  I  will  seek  thy  justifications, 

146  I  cried  unto  thee,  save  me :  that  I 
may  keep  thy  commandments. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  day, 
and  cried :  because  in  thy  words  I  very 
much  hoped. 

148  My  eyes  to  thee  have  prevented  the 
morning:  that  I  might  meditate  on  thy  words 

149  Hear  thou  my  voice,  0  Lord,  accord¬ 
ing  to  thy  mercy :  and  quicken  me  according 
to  thy  judgment, 

150  They  that  persecute  me  have  drawn 
nigh  to  iniquity ;  but  they  are  gone  far  off 
from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  art  near,  O  Lord :  and  all  thy 
ways  are  truth. 

152  I  have  known  from  the  beginning 
concerning  thy  testimonies  :  that  thou  hast 
founded  them  for  ever. 

RES. 

163  See  my  humiliation  and  deliver  me  : 
for  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

154  Judge  my  judgment  and  redeem  me  : 
quicken  thou  me  for  thy  word’s  sake. 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  sinners ;  because 
they  have  not  sought  thy  justifications. 

156  Many,  O  Lord,  are  thy  mercies : 
quicken  me  according  to  thy  judgment. 

157  Many  are  they  that  persecute  me, 
and  afflict  me  ;  but  I  have  not  declined  from 
thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors,  and  I  pined 
away  ;  because  they  kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Behold  I  have  loved  thy  command¬ 
ments  ,0  Lord  ;  quicken  me  thou  in  thy  mercy 

160  The  beginning  of  thy  words  is  truth  : 
all  the  j  udgments  of  thy  j  ustice  are  forever. 

SIN. 

161  Princes  have  persecuted  me  without 
cause  :  and  my  heart  hath  been  in  awe  of 
thy  words. 

162  I  will  rejoice  at  thy  words,  as  one 
that  hath  found  great  spoil. 

163  I  have  hated  and  abhorred  iniquity; 
but  I  have  loved  thy  law. 

164  Seven  times  a  d  y  I  have  given  praise 
to  thee,  for  the  judgments  of  thy  justice. 

165  Much  peace  have  they  that  love  thy 
law, and  to  them  there  is  nostumbling-block 

166  I  looked  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord : 
and  I  loved  thy  commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies: 
and  hath  loved  them  exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  commandments  and 
thy  testimonies :  because  all  my  ways  are 
in  thy  sight. 

'  449 


Psalm  CXXI.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXXIV. 


TAU. 

169  Let  my  supplication,  O  Lord,  come 
near  in  thy  sight :  give  me  understanding 
according  to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  request  come  in  before  thee ; 
deliver  thou  me  according  to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  a  hymn,  when  thou 
Shalt  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

172  My  tongue  shall  pronounce  thy  word : 
because  all  thy  commandments  are  justice. 

173  Let  thy  hand  be  with  me  to  save  me ; 
for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  salvation,  0 
Lord  ;  and  thy  law  is  my  meditation. 

175  My  soul  shall  live  and  shall  praise 
thee  :  and  thy  judgments  shall  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a  sheep  that 
is  lost :  seek  thy  servant,  because  I  have 
not  forgotten  thy  commandments. 

PSALM  CXIX. 


_  3  Jerusalem,  which  is  built  as  a  city,  which 
IS  compact  together. 

4  Por  thither  did  the  tribes  go  up,  the 
tribes  of  the  Lord :  the  testimony  of  Israel, 
to  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

6  Because  their  seats  have  sat  in  judgment, 
seats  upon  the  house  of  David. 

6  Pray  ye  for  the  things  that  are  for  the 
peace  of  Jerusalem:  and  abundance  for  them 
that  love  thee. 

7  Let  peace  be  in  thy  strength  :  and  abun¬ 
dance  in  thy  towers. 

8  For  the  sake  of  my  brethren,  and  of  my 
neighbours,  I  spoke  peace  of  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  1  have  sought  good  things  for  thee. 

PSALM  CXXII. 

Ad  te  Levavi. 

A  prayer  in  affliction,  with  confidence  in  God. 

A  gradual  canticle. 


Ad  Dominura. 

Api'ayer  in  tribulation. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

IN  my  trouble  I  cried  to  the  Lord :  and 
he  heard  me. 

2  O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul  from  wicked 
lips,  and  a  deceitful  tongue. 

3  What  shall  be  given  to  thee,  or  what 
shall  be  added  to  thee,  to  a  deceitful  tongue? 

4  The  sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty,  with 
coals  that  lay  waste. 

6  Wo  is  me,  that  my  sojourning  is  pro¬ 
longed  !  I  have  dwelt  with  the  inhabitants  of 
Cedar :  6  my  soul  hath  been  long  a  sojourner. 

7  With  them  that  hated  peace  I  was 
peaceable :  when  1  spoke  to  them  they 
fought  against  me  without  cause. 


•  PSALM  CXX. 

Levavi  oculos. 

OoA  is  (he  keeper  of  his  servants. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

I  HAVE  lifted  up  my  eyes  to  the  moun¬ 
tains  ,  from  whence  help  shall  come  to  me. 
2  My  help  is  from  the  Lord,  who  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

3  May  he  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved ; 
neither  let  him  slumber  that  keepeth  thee. 

4  Behold  he  shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep,  that  keepeth  Israel. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper,  the  Lord  is  thy 
protection  upon  thy  right  hand. 

6  The  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day: 
nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  keepeth  thee  from  all  evil: 
may  the  Lord  keep  thy  soul. 

8  May  the  Lord  keep  thy  coming  in  and  thy 
going  out ;  from  henceforth  now  and  ever. 

PSALM  CXXI. 

Lsetatus  Bum  in  his. 

The  desire  and  hope  of  the  just  for  the  coming  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  peace  of  his  church. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

IEEJOICED  at  the  things  that  were  said 
to  me :  We  shall  go  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  were  standing  in  thy  courts,  O 
Jerusalem. _ 

Psalm  CXIX.  A  gradual  canticle.  The  following 
psalms,  in  number  fifteen,  are  ■  ailed  gradual  psalms, 
or  canticles,  from  the  word  gradus,  signifying  steps, 
ascensions,  or  degrees;  either  because  they  were 
appointed  to  be  sung  on  the  fifteen  steps,  by  which 
the  people  ascended  to  the  temple;  or,  that  in  the 
Binging  of  them  the  voice  was  to  be  raised  by 
certain  steps  or  ascensions :  or,  that  they  were  to  be 


TO  thee  have  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  who 
dwellest  in  heaven. 

2  Behold  as  the  eyes  of  servants  are  on  the 
hands  of  their  masters. 

As  the  eyes  of  the  hand-maid  are  on  the 
hands  of  her  mistress ;  so  are  our  eyes  unto 
the  Lord  our  God,  until  he  have  mercy  on 
us. 

3  Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  have  mercy 
on  us:  for  we  are  greatly  filled  with  con¬ 
tempt. 

4  For  our  soul  is  greatly  filled:  we  are 
a  reproach  to  the  rich,  and  contempt  to  the 
proud. 

PSALM  exxm. 

Nisi  quia  Dominus. 

The  church  giveth  glory  to  God  for  her  delivetunce 
from  the  hands  of  her  enemies. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

IF  it  had  not  been  that  the  Lord  was  with 
us,  let  Israel  now  say :  2  If  it  had  not 
been  that  the  Lord  was  with  us, 

"When  men  rose  up  against  us,  3  perhaps 
they  had  swallowed  us  up  alive. 

When  their  fury  was  enkindled  against  us, 
4  perhaps  the  waters  had  swallowed  us  up. 

6  Our  soul  hath  passed  through  a  torrent : 
perhaps  our  soul  had  passed  through  a  wa¬ 
ter  insupportable. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  given 
us  to  be  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  hath  been  delivered  as  a  spar¬ 
row  out  of  the  snare  of  the  fowlers. 

The  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are  delivered. 
8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

Qui  confidant. 

The  just  are  always  under  God’s  protection. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

'T^HEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  he  as 
-L  mount  Sion  :  he  shall  not  be  moved  for 
ever  that  dwelleth  2  in  Jerusalem. 

Mountains  are  round  about  it :  so  the  Lord 
is  round  about  his  people  from  henceforth 
now  and  for  ever. 

3  For  the  Lord  will  not  leave  the  rod  of 
sinners  upon  the  lot  of  the  just :  that  the  just 

sung  by  the  people  returning  from  their  captivity 
and  ascending  to  Jerusalem,  which  was  seated  a- 
mongst  mountains.  The  holy  fathers,  in  a  mystical 
sense,  understand  these  steps,  or  <]iscension8,  of  the 
degrees  by  which  Christians  spiritually  ascend  to 
virtue  and  perfecti<>n  ;  and  to  the  true  temple  oJ 
God  in  the  heavenly  Jerusitlem. 

4.50 


Psalm  CXXVIII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXXXI. 


may  not  stretch  forth  their  hands  to  iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  Lord,  to  those  that  are 
good,  and  to  the  upright  of  heart. 

5  But  such  as  turn  aside  into  bonds,  the 
Lord  shall  lead  out  with  the  workers  of  ini¬ 
quity  :  peace  upon  Israel. 

PSALM  CXXV. 

In  convertendo. 

The  people  of  God  rejoice  at  their  delivery  from  cap¬ 
tivity. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

WHEN  the  Lord  brought  back  the  cap¬ 
tivity  of  Sion,  we  became  like  men 
comforted. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  glad¬ 
ness  ;  and  our  tongue  with  joy. 

Then  shall  they  say  among  the  Gentiles : 
The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

3  The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us ; 
we  are  become  joyful. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O  Lord,  as  a 
stream  in  the  south. 

5  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy. 

6  Going  they  went  and  wept,  casting  their 
seeds. 

7  But  coming  they  shall  come  with  joy¬ 
fulness,  carrying  their  sheaves. 

PSALM  CXXVI. 

Nisi  Dominus. 

Nothing  can  be  done  without  God’ s  grace  and  bless¬ 
ing. 

A  gradual  canticle  of  Solomon. 

UNLESS  the  liOrd  build  the  house,  they 
labour  in  vain  that  build  it. 

Unless  the  Lord  keep  the  city,  he  watcheth 
in  vain  that  keepeth  it. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  before  light: 
rise  ye  after  you  have  sitten,  you  that  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrow. 

AVhen  he  shall  give  sleep  to  his  beloved : 
3  behold  the  inheritance  of  the  Lord  are 
children :  the  reward,  the  fruit  of  the  womb. 

4  As  arrows  in  the  hand  of  the  mighty,  so 
the  children  of  them  that  have  been  shaken. 

6  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  tilled  his  de¬ 
sire  with  them  ;  he  shall  not  be  confounded 
when  he  shall  speak  to  his  enemies  in  the 
gate. 

PSALM  CXXVII. 

Beat!  Omnes. 

The  fear  of  God  is  the  way  to  happiness. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

Blessed  ai’e  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord: 
that  walk  in  his  ways. 

2  Eor  thou  shalt  eat  the  labours  of  thy 
hands :  blessed  art  thou,  and  it  shall  be  well 
with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  as  a  fruitful  vine,  on  the  sides 
of  thy  house. 

Thy  children  as  olive  plants,  round  about 
thy  table. 

4  Behold,  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed 
that  feareth  the  Lord. 

5  May  the  Lord  bless  thee  out  of  Sion :  and 
mayst  thou  see  the  good  things  of  Jerusalem 
all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

6  And  mayst  thou  see  thy  children’s  chil¬ 
dren,  peace  upon  Israel. 

PSALM  CXXVIII. 

Saepe  expugnaveruut. 

j  2  Kings. 


The  church  of  God  is  invincible  :  her  persecutors 
come  to  nothing, 

A  gradual  canticle. 

/^FTEN  have  they  fought  against  me  from 
V_/  my  youth,  let  Israel  now  say. 

2  Often  have  they  fought  against  me  from 
my  youth :  but  they  could  not  prevail  over 
me. 

3  The  wicked  have  wrought  upon  my 
back :  they  have  lengthened  their  iniquity. 

4  The  Lord  xoho  just  will  cut  the  necks 
of  sinners  :  6  let  them  all  be  confounded  and 
turned  back  that  hate  Sion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  grass  upon  the  tops  of 
houses ;  which  withereth  before  it  be  pluck¬ 
ed  up : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth  not  his 
hand ;  nor  he  that  gathereth  sheaves  his  bo¬ 
som. 

8  And  they  that  passed  by  have  not  said: 
The  blessing  of  the  Lord  be  upon  you  :  we 
have  blessed  you  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


PSALM  CXXIX. 

De  profundis. 

A  prayer  of  a  sinner,  trusting  in  the  mercies  of  God, 
The  sixth  penitential  psalm, 

A  gradual  canticle. 

/\UT  of  the  depths  I  have  cried  to  thee, 
O  Lord :  2  Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

Let  thy  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my 
supplication. 

3  If  thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  mark  iniquities : 
Lord,  who  shall  stand  it. 

4  Eor  with  thee  there  is  merciful  forgive¬ 
ness  :  and  by  reason  of  thy  law,  I  liave  wait¬ 
ed  for  thee,  O  Lord. 

My  soul  hath  relied  on  his  word;  5  my 
soul  hath  hoped  in  the  Lord. 

6  From  the  morning  watch  even  until 
night,  let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord. 

7  Because  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy : 
and  with  him  plentiful  redemption. 

8  And  be  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his 
iniquities, 

PSALM  CXXX. 


Domine,  non  est. 

The  prophet's  humility. 

A  gradual  cajiticle  of  David. 

IORD,  my  heart  is  not  exalted ;  nor  are 
A  my  eyes  lofty. 

Neither  have  I  walked  in  great  matters, 
nor  in  wonderful  things  above  me. 

2  If  I  was  not  humbly  minded,  but  exalted 
ray  soul: 

As  a  child  that  is  weaned  is  towards  his 
mother,  so  reward  in  my  soul. 

3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord,  from  hence¬ 
forth  now  and  for  ever. 


PSALM  CXXXI. 

Memento,  Domine. 

A  prayer  for  the  fulfilling  of  the  promise  made  to 
David. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

OLORD,  remember  David,  and  all  his 
meekness. 

2  How  he  swore  to  the  Lord,  he  vowed  a 
vow  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

3  ■’If  I  shall  enter  into  the  tabernacle  of 
my  house :  If  I  shall  go  up  into  the  bed 
wherein  I  lie  ; _ 

7,2. 

you  nothing,  without  tJie  light,  grace,  and  blessing 
of  God, 


Psalm  CXXVI.  Ver.  2.  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise 
bejore  light.  That  is,  your  early  rising. your  labour 
and  worldly  solicitude,  will  be  vain,  that  is,  will  avail 


4ol 


Psalm  CXXXIIL  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXXXV. 


4  If  I  shall  give  sleep  to  my  eyes,  or  slum¬ 
ber  to  my  eye-lids, 

5  Or  rest  to  my  temples :  until  I  find  out 
a  place  for  the  Lord,  a  tabernacle  for  the 
God  of  Jacob. 

6  Behold  we  have  heard  of  it  in  Ephrata: 
we  have  found  it  in  the  fields  of  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  tabernacle :  we  will 
adore  in  the  place  where  his  feet  stood. 

8  *  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  tliy  resting  place; 
thou  and  the  ark,  which  thou  hast  sanctified. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  justice: 
and  let  thy  saints  rejoice. 

10  For  thy  servant  David’s  sake,  turn  not 
away  the  face  of  thy  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  truth  to  David, 
and  he  will  not  make  it  void:  'of  the  fruit  of 
thy  womb  I  will  set  upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  covenant, 
and  these  my  testimonies  which  1  shall  teach 
them  : 

Their  children  also  for  evermore  shall  sit 
upon  thy  throne. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion;  he 
hath  chosen  it  for  his  dwelling. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever  and  ever ;  here 
will  I  dwell  for  I  have  chosen  it. 

15  Blessing  I  will  bless  her  widow ;  I  will 
satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

16  I  will  clothe  her  priests  with  salvation  : 
and  her  saints  shall  rejoice  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

17  ”  There  will  I  bring  forth  a  horn  to 
David :  1  have  prepared  a  lamp  for  my 
anointed. 

18  His  enemies  I  will  clothe  with  confu¬ 
sion  :  but  upon  him  shall  my  sanctification 
flourish. 

PSALM  cxxxn. 

£cce  quam  bonum. 

The  happiness  of  brotherly  love  and  concord. 

A  gradual  canticle  of  David. 

EHOLD  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it 
is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in 
unity  : 

2  Like  the  precious  ointment  on  the  head, 
that  ran  down  upon  the  beard,  the  beard  of 
Aaron, 

Which  ran  down  to  the  skirt  of  his  gar¬ 
ment;  3  as  the  dew  of  Hermon,  which  de- 
Bcendeth  upon  mount  Sion. 

For  there  the  Lord  hath  commanded  bless¬ 
ing,  and  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  CXXXIIL 

Ecce  nunc  benedicite. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  cojitinually. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

EHOLD  now  bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye 
servants  of  the  Lord  ; 

Who  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in 
the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

2  In  the  nights  lift  up  your  hands  to  the 
holy  places,  and  bless  ye  the  Lord. 

3  May  the  Lord  out  of  Sion  bless  thee, 
he  that  made  heaven  and  earth. 


k  2  Par.  6,  41. 

1 2  Kings,  7. 12*j  Luke,  1,  65  ;  Acts,  2.  30. 
m  Malac.  3, 1 ;  Luke,  1, 68. 
n  Jerem.  lO,  13. 
o  Exod.  12,  ',;9. 

Psalm  CXXXl.  Ver.  6.  We  have  heard  (,/  it  in 
Ephrata.  When  I  was  young,  and  lived  in  Bethle- 
neni,  oilierwise  called  Ephrata,  1  heard  of  Ood’s  ta¬ 
bernacle  and  ark,  and  had  a  devout  desire  of  seeking 
it :  and  accordingly  1  found  it  at  Cariathiarim.  the 
city  of  the  woods:  where  it  was  till  it  was  removed 


PSALM  CXXXIV. 

Laudate  nomeu. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God:  the  vanity  of  idol*. 

1  Alleluia. 

PRAISE  ye  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  O  you 
his  servants,  praise  the  Lord  : 

2  You  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is 
good :  sing  ye  to  his  name,  for  it  is  sweet. 

4:  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 
himself :  Israel  for  his  own  possession. 

6  For  I  have  known  that  the  Lord  is  great, 
and  our  God  is  above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased  he  hath 
done,  in  heaven,  in  earth,  in  the  sea,  and  in 
all  the  deeps. 

7  "  He  bringeth  up  clouds  from  the  end 
of  the  earth;  he  hath  made  lightnings  for 
the  rain. 

He  bringeth  forth  winds  out  of  his  stores: 
8 "He  slew  the  first-born  of  Egypt  from 
man  even  unto  beast. 

9  He  sent  forth  signs  and  wonders  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt ;  upon  Pharao,  and 
upon  all  his  servants. 

10  *’He  smote  many  nations,  and  slew 
mighty  kings ; 

11  «  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  and 
Og  king  of  Basan,  and  all  the  kingdoms  of 
Chanaan. 

12  And  gave  their  land  for  an  inheritance, 
for  an  inheritance  to  his  people  Israel. 

13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  is  for  ever :  thy 
memorial,  O  Lord,  unto  all  generations. 

14  F’or  the  Lord  will  judge  his  people, 
and  will  be  entreated  in  favour  of  his  ser¬ 
vants. 

15  •’The  idols  of  the  Gentiles  are  silver 
and  gold,  the  works  of  men’s  hands. 

16  ‘They  have  a  mouth,  but  they  speak 
not :  they  have  eyes,  but  they  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not ; 
neither  is  there  any  breath  in  their  mouths. 

18  Let  them  that  make  them  be  like  to 
them ;  and  every  one  that  trusteth  in  them. 

19  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Israel: 
bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Aaron. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Levi :  you 
that  fpar  the  Lord,  bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of  Sion,  who 
dwelleth  in  Jerusalem. 

PSALM  CXXXV. 

Coufitemiui  Domino. 

God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  wonderful  works. 
Alleluia. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good ;  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Praise  ye  the  God  of  gods;  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

3  Praise  ye  the  Lord  of  lords:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever, 

4  Who  alone  doth  great  wonders :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  ‘  Who  made  the  heavens  in  understand¬ 
ing;  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. _ 

p  Josue,  12, 1. 7. 
q  Num.  21,  24,  34. 
r  Supra,  113,  4. 

^  Wis.  15,  15. 
t  Gen.  1,  1. 

to  Jerusalem.  Seel  Paralipom.iAW. 

Psalm  CXXXV.  Ver.  1,  2,  and  8.  Praise  the  Lord. 
By  this  invitxtion  to  p  aise  the  Lord,  thrice  repeated, 
we  puiess  the  Blessed  Trinity,  One  God  in  three 
distinct  Persons,  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


452 


Psalm  CXXXVl.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXXXVIII. 


6  Who  established  the  eai'th  above  the 
waters :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  Who  made  the  great  lights:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

8  The  sun  to  rule  the  day :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

9  The  moon  and  the  stars  to  rule  the  night; 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

10  **  Who  smote  Egypt  with  their  first¬ 
born  ;  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

11  'Who  brought  out  Israel  from  among 
them  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

12  With  a  mighty  hand  and  with  a  stretch¬ 
ed  out  arm  ;  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  Who  divided  the  lied  sea  into  parts: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

14  And  brought  out  Israel  through  the 
midst  thereof:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

15  "■  And  overthrew  Pharao  and  his  host 
in  the  lied  sea:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

16  Who  led  his  people  through  the  desert : 
for  his  mercy  enduretli  for  ever. 

17  Who  smote  great  kings  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

18  *  And  slew  strong  kings :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

19  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

20  •'And  Og  king  of  Basan  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

21  'And  he  gave  their  land  for  an  inhe¬ 
ritance  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

22  For  an  inheritance  to  his  servant  Israel : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  For  he  was  mindful  of  us  in  our  afflic¬ 
tion  ;  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

24  And  he  redeemed  us  from  our  enemies : 
for  his  mercj;  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  forever. 

26  Give  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

27  Give  glory  to  the  Lord  of  lords :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXVl. 

Sapra  flumma. 

The  lamejitatiofi  of  the  people  of  God  in  their  captivity 
in  Babyloru 

A  psalm  of  David,  for  Jeremias. 

PON  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat 
and  wept :  when  we  remembered  Sion: 

2  On  the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof  we 
hung  up  our  instruments.  3  For  there  they 
that  led  us  into  captivity  required  of  us  the 
words  of  songs. 

And  they  that  carried  us  away,  said :  Sing 
ye  to  us  a  hymn  of  the  songs  of  Sion.  • 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  song  of  the  Lord 
in  a  strange  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem,  let  my 
right  hand  be  forgotten. 

6  Let  my  tongue  cleave  to  my  jaws,  if  I 
do  not  remember  thee : 

If  I  make  not  Jerusalem  the  beginning  of 
my  joy. 

7  ilemember,  O  Lord,  the  children  of 
Edom,  in  the  day  of  Jerusalem : 

u  Exod.  12.  29.— i;  Exod.  13,  17. 

_ to  Exod.  14,  :8.— arNum.  21,  24. 

Psalm  CXXXVL  For  Jeremias.  For  the  time 
of  Jeremias.  and  the  captivity  of  Babylon. 

t’er.  9.  Dash  thy  little  ones,  <tc.  In  the  spiritual 
sense,  we  dash  the  little  ones  of  Babylon  against  the 
rock,  when  we  mortify  our  passions,  and  stilie  the 
tirst  motions  of  them,  by  a  speedy  recourse  to  the 


Who  say :  Rase  it,  rase  it,  even  to  the 
foundation  thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  miserable: 
blessed  shall  he  be  who  shall  repay  thee  thy 
payment  wliich  thou  hast  paid  us. 

9  Blessed  he  that  shall  take  and  dash  thy 
little  ones  against  the  rock. 

PSALM  cxxxvn. 

Confitebor  tibi. 

Thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  ben^ts. 

For  David  himself. 

I  WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  with  my 
whole  heart:  for  thou  hast  heard  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

1  will  sing  praise  to  thee  in  the  sight  of  the 
Angels:  2  1  will  worship  towards  thy  holy 
temple,  and  I  will  give  glory  to  thy  name. 

For  thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth  :  for  thou 
hast  magnified  thy  holy  name  above  all. 

3  In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call  upon  thee, 
hear  me:  thou  shalt  multiply  stx*ength  in  my 
soul. 

4  May  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  give  glory 
to  thee:  for  they  have  heard  all  tlie  words 
of  thy  mouth. 

5  And  let  them  sing  in  the  ways  of  the 
Lord  :  for  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  the  Lord  is  high,  and  looketh  on  the 
low  :  and  the  high  he  knoweth  afar  ofl-'. 

7  If  I  shall  walk  in  the  midst  of  tribula¬ 
tion,  thou  wilt  quicken  me  :  and  thou  hast 
stretched  forth  thy  hand  against  the  wrath 
of  my  enemies;  and  thy  right  hand  hath 
saved  me. 

8  The  Lord  will  repay  for  me :  thy  mercy, 
O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever:  O  despise  not 
the  works  ot  thy  hands. 

PSALM  CXXXVIII. 

Domine,  probasti. 

God's  special  providence  over  his  servants 
1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David. 

Lord,  thou  hast  proved  me,  and  known 
me  :  2  thou  hast  known  my  sitting  down, 
and  my  rising  up. 

3  Thou  hast  understood  my  thoughts  afar 
off :  my  path  and  my  line  thou  hast  searched 
out. 

4  And  thou  hast  foreseen  all  my  w'ays :  for 
there  is  no  speech  in  my  tongue. 

5  Behold,  O  Lord,  thou  hast  known  all 
things,  the  last  and  those  of  old :  tliou  hast 
formed  me,  and  hast  laid  thy  hand  upon  me. 

6  Thy  knowledge  is  become  wonderful  to 
me :  it  is  high,  and  I  cannot  reach  to  it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit  ?  or 
whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  face? 

8  ®  If  I  ascend  into  heaven,  thou  art  there  : 
if  I  descend  into  hell,  thou  art  present. 

9  If  I  take  my  w'ings  early  in  the  morning, 
and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
sea: 

10  Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead  me : 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

11  And  I  said  :  Perhaps  darkness  shall 
cover  me :  and  night  shall  be  my  light  in  my 
pleasures. 

12  But  darkness  shall  not  be  dark  to  thee, 
and  night  shall  be  light  as  the  day :  thedark- 

y  Num.  21,  33.— Josue,  13,  7. 

a  Amos,  9,  2. _ _ 

rock,  wliich  is  Christ. 

Psalm  CXXXVIil.  Ver.  4.  There  is  no  speech, 
Ac.  Viz.,  unknown  to  thee;  or  when  there  Is  no 
speech  in  my  tongue ;  yet  my  whole  interior  and  my 
most  secret  thoughts  are  known  to  thee, 

453 


Psalm  CXXXIX.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXLI. 


ness  thereof,  and  the  light  thereof  are  alike 
to  thee.. 

Id  For  thou  hast  possessed  my  reins :  thou 
hast  protected  me  from  my  mother’s  womb. 

14  I  will  praise  thee,  for  thou  art  fearfully 
magnified :  wonderful  are  thy  works,  and  my 
soul  knoweth  right  well. 

15  My  bone  is  not  hidden  from  thee,  which 
thou  hast  made  in  secret:  and  my  substance 
in  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth. 

IG  Thy  eyes  did  see  ray  imperfect  being, 
and  in  thy  book  all  shall  be  written :  days  shall 
be  formed,  and  no  one  in  them. 

17  But  to  me  thy  friends,  O  God,  are  made 
exceedingly  honourable:  their  principality  is 
exceedingly  strengthened. 

18  1  will  number  them,  and  they  shall  be 
multiplied  above  the  sand :  I  rose  up  and  am 
still  with  thee. 

19  If  thou  wilt  kill  the  wicked,  O  God : 
ye  men  of  blood,  depart  from  me : 

20  Because  you  say  in  thought :  They  shall 
receive  thy  cities  in  vain. 

21  Have  I  not  hated  them,  O  Lord,  that 
hated  thee;  and  pined  away  because  of  thy 
enemies  ? 

22  I  have  hated  them  with  a  perfect  ha¬ 
tred  :  and  they  are  become  enemies  to  me. 

23  Prove  me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart : 
examine  me,  and  know  my  paths. 

24  And  see  if  there  be  in  me  the  way  of 
iniquity  :  and  lead  me  in  the  eternal  way. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 


Erlpe  me,  Domine. 


A  prayer  to  be  delivered  from  the  wicked. 
1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David, 


3  Who  have  devised  iniquities  in  their 
hearts :  all  the  day  long  they  designed  battles, 

4  *  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues  like 
a  serpent :  the  venom  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips. 

5  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  hand  of  the 
wicked:  and  from  unjust  men  deliver  me. 

Who  have  proposed  to  supplant  my  steps ; 
6  the  proud  have  hidden  a  net  for  me. 

And  they  have  stretched  out  cords  for  a 
snare :  they  have  laid  for  me  a  stumbling- 
block  by  the  way  side. 

7  I  said  to  the  Lord :  Thou  art  my  God : 
hear,  O  Lord,  the  voice  of  my  supplication. 

8  O  Lord,  Lord,  the  strength  of  my  salva¬ 
tion  :  thou  hast  overshadowed  my  head  in 
the  day  of  battle. 

9  Give  me  not  up,  O  Lord  from  my  desire 
to  the  wicked :  they  have  plotted  against  me  ; 
do  not  thou  forsake  me,  lest  they  should 
triumph. 

10  The  head  of  them  compassing  me 
about:  the  labour  of  their  lips  shall  over¬ 
whelm  them. 

11  Burning  coals  shall  fall  upon  them; 
thou  wilt  cast  them  down  into  the  fii'e:  in 
miseries  they  shall  not  he  able  to  stand. 


_ b  Supra,  5,  U  ;  Rom.  3, 13. _ 

Ver.  20.  Because  you  say  in  thought,  &c.  Depart 
from  me,  you  vvicked,  who  plot  against  the  servants 
Or  wod,  and  think  to  cast  them  out  of  the  cities  of 
their  liabitatiou  ;  as  if  they  have  received  them,  in 
vain,  and  to  no  purpose. 

Ver  22.  /  have  hated  them.  Not  with  an  hatred 
01  malice,  but  a  zeai  for  the  observance  of  God’s 
commandments  ;  wliich  he  saw  were  despised  by  the 
wicked,  who  are  to  be  considered  enemies  to  God. 

i  SALM  Ver.  6.  Let  not  the  oil  of  the  sinner, 

&c.  1  hat  13,  the  flattery,  or  deceitful  praise _ Ibid. 

Vor  viy  prayer,  Ac.  8o  far  from  coveting  their 


12  A  man  full  of  tongue  shall  not  be  esta¬ 
blished  in  the  earth  :  evil  shall  catch  the  un¬ 
just  man  unto  destruction. 

13  I  know  that  the  Lord  will  do  justice  to 
the  needy,  and  will  revenge  the  poor. 

14  But  as  for  the  just,  they  shall  give  glory 
to  thy  name:  and  the  upright  shall  dwell 
with  thy  countenance. 

PSALM  CXL. 

Domine,  clamavi. 

A  prayer  against  sinful  words,  and  deceitful  flatter¬ 
ers. 

A  psalm  of  David. 

I  HAVE  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord,  hear  me; 
hearken  to  my  voice,  when  I  cry  to  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  directed  as  incense  in 
thy  sight ;  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands,  as 
evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before  my  mouth ; 
and  a  door  round  about  my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  evil  words ;  to 
make  excuses  in  sins. 

With  men  that  work  iniquity:  and  I  will 
not  communicate  with  the  choicest  of  them. 

5  The  just  man  shall  correct  me  in  mercy, 
and  shall  reprove  me  :  but  let  not  the  oil  of 
the  sinner  fatten  my  head. 

For  my  prayer  also  shall  still  be  against 
the  things  with  which  they  are  well  pleased : 
6  their  judges  falling  upon  the  rock  have 
been  swallowed  up. 

They  shall  hear  my  words,  for  they  have 
prevailed:  7  as  when  the  thickness  of  the 
earth  is  broken  up  upon  the  ground  : 

Our  bones  are  scattered  by  the  side  of  hell, 
8  But  to  thee,  O  Lord,  Lord,  are  my  eyes: 
in  thee  have  I  put  my  trust,  take  not  away 
my  souk 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snare,  which  they 
have  laid  for  me,  and  from  the  stumbling- 
blocks  of  them  that  work  iniquity. 

10  The  wicked  shall  fall  in  his  net :  I  am 
alone  until  I  pass. 

PSALM  CXLI. 

Voce  mea. 

A  prayer  of  David  in  extremity  of  danger. 

I  Of  understanding  for  David.  A  prayer  when  he 
was  in  the  cave.  [  l  Kings,  xjuv.] 

2  T  CRIED  *  to  the  Lord  with  my  voice : 

-I-  with  my  voice  I  made  supplication  to 
the  Lord. 

3  In  his  sight  I  pour  out  my  prayer,  and 
before  him  I  declare  my  trouble : 

4  When  my  spirit  failed  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  paths. 

In  this  way  wherein  I  walked,  they  have 
hidden  a  snar^  for  me. 

5  I  looked  on  my  right  hand,  and  beheld, 
and  there  was  no  one  that  would  know  me. 

Flight  hath  failed  me :  and  there  is  no  one 
that  hath  regard  to  my  soul. 

6  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord :  I  said :  Thou 
art  my  hope,  my  portion  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

c  Supra,  76,2. 

praises,  who  are  never  well  pleased  but  with  things 
that  are  evil- ;  1  shall  continually  pray  to  be  preserv¬ 
ed  from  such  things  as  they  are  delighted  with. 

V er.  0.  Their  judges,  Ac.  Their  rulers,  or  chiefs, 
q^uickly  vanish  and  perish,  like  ships  dashed  against 
tne  rocks,  and  swallowed  up  by  the  waves.  Let 
them  then  hear  my  words,  for  they  are  powerful 
and  will  prevail ;  or,  as  it  is  in  the  Hebrew,  for  they 
are  sweet. 

Ver.  10.  I  am  alone,  Ac.  Singularly  protected  by 
the  Almight}',  until  I  pass  all  theii-  nets  and  snares. 

454 


Psalm  CXLTII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXLIV. 


7  Attend  to  my  supplication:  for  I  ani 
brought  very  low. 

Deliver  me  from  my  persecutors ;  for  they 
are  stronger  than  I. 

8  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison,  that  I  may 
praise  thy  name  :  the  just  wait  for  me,  until 
thou  reward  me. 

PSALM  CXLU. 

Domine,  exaudi. 

The  pstrlmUt  in  tribulation  calleth  upon  God  for  his 
delivery.  The  seventh  penitential  psalm. 

1  A  psalm  of  David,  when  his  son  Absalom,  pursued 
him.  [2  Kings,  xvii.1 

EAR,  O  Lord,  my  prayer :  give  ear  to 
my  supplication  in  thy  truth  :  hear  me 
in  thy  justice. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy 
servant :  for  in  thy  sight  no  man  living  shall 
be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  soul : 
he  hath  brought  down  my  life  to  the  earth. 

He  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness  as 
those  that  have  been  dead  of  old :  4  and  my 
spirit  is  in  anguish  within  me:  my  heart 
within  me  is  troubled. 

5  1  remembered  the  days  of  old,  I  medi¬ 
tated  on  all  thy  works:  1  meditated  upon 
the  works  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretched  forth  ray  hands  to.  thee :  my 
soul  is  as  earth  without  water  unto  thee. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord ;  my  spirit 
hath  fainted  away. 

Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  me,  lest  I 
be  like  unto  them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  mercy  in  the  morn¬ 
ing :  for  in  thee  have  I  hoped. 

Make  the  way  known  to  me,  wherein  I 
should  walk :  for  I  have  hfted  up  my  soul  to 
thee. 

9  Deliver  me  from  my  enemies,  O  Lord, 
to  thee  have  I  fled :  10  teach  me  to  do  thy 
will,  for  thou  ai’t  my  God. 

Thy  good  spirit  shall  lead  me  into  the  right 
land :  11  for  thy  name’s  sake,  O  Lord,  thou 
wilt  quicken  me  in  thy  justice. 

Thou  wilt  bring  my  soui  out  of  troiable : 
12  and  in  thy  mercy  thou  wilt  destroy  my 
enemies. 

And  thou  wilt  cut  off  all  them  that  aflflict 
my  soul :  for  I  am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  CXLIII. 

Benedictus  Dotninus. 

The  prophet  praiseth  God,  and  prayeth  to  be  deli¬ 
vered  from  his  enemies.  No  worldly  happiness  is 
to  be  compared  with  that  of  serving  God. 

A  psalm  of  David  against  Goliath. 
LESSED  be  the  Lord  my  God,  who 
teacheth  my  hands  to  fight,  and  my 
fingers  to  war. 

2  My  mercy,  and  my  refuge:  my  support, 
and  my  deliverer : 

My  protector,  and  I  have  hoped  in  him : 
who  subdueth  my  people  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  art  made 
known  to  him?  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
makest  account  of  him  ? 

4  Man  is  like  to  vaniry;  ‘‘his  days  pass 
away  like  a  shadow. 

o  Lord,  bow  down  thy  heavens  and  de¬ 
scend  :  touch  the  mountains,  and  they  shall 
smoke. 

6  Send  forth  lightning,  and  thou  shalt 
scatter  them :  shoot  out  thy  arrows, and  thou 
shalt  trouble  them. 

7  Put  forth  thy  hand  from  on  high,  take 

d  Job.  &,  9, 


me  out,  and  deliver  me  from  many  waters 
from  the  hand  of  strange  children : 

8  Whose  mouth  hath  spoken  vanity  :  and 
their  right  hand  is  the  right  hand  of  iniquity 

9  To  thee,  O  God,  1  will  sing  a  new  can¬ 
ticle  :  on  the  psaltery  and  an  instrument  of 
ten  strings  1  will  sing  praises  to  thee. 

10  Who  givest  smvation  to  kings :  who 
hast  redeemed  thy  servant  David  from  the 
malicious  sword :  11  Deliver  me. 

And  rescue  me  out  of  the  hand  of  strange 
children ;  whose  mouth  hath  spoken  vanity 
and  their  right  hand  is  the  right  hand  of  ini¬ 
quity  : 

12  Whose  sons  are  as  new  plants  in  their 
youth : 

Their  daughters  decked  out,  adorned 
round  about  after  the  similitude  of  a  temple 

13  Their  storehouses  full,  flowing  out  of 
this  into  that. 

Their  sheep  fruitful  in  young,  abounding 
in  their  goings  forth :  14  their  oxen  fat. 

There  is  no  breach  of  wall,  nor  passage, 
nor  crying  out  in  their  streets. 

15  They  have  called  the  people  happy, 
that  hath  these  things :  but  nappy  is  that 
people  whose  God  is  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIV. 

Exaltabo  te,  Dens. 

A  psalm  of  praise,  to  the  infinite  majesty  of  God, 
Praise,  for  David  himself. 

WILL  extol  thee,  O  God  my  king:  and 

I  will  bless  thy  name  for  ever,  yea  for 
ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee :  and  I  will 
praise  thy  name  for  ever,  yea  for  ever  and 
ever, 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be 
praised :  and  of  his  greatness  there  is  no  end. 

4  Generation  and  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works :  and  they  shall  declare  thy  power. 

5  They  shall  speak  of  the  magnificence  of 
the  glory  of  thy  holiness  :  and  shall  tell  thy 
wondrous  works. 

6  And  they  shall  speak  of  the  might  of  thy 
terrible  acts:  and  snail  declare  thy  great¬ 
ness. 

7  They  shall  publish  the  memory  of  the 
abundance  of  thy  sweetness :  and  shall  re¬ 
joice  in  thy  justice, 

^  8  The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful ;  pa¬ 
tient  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  sweet  to  all :  and  his  ten¬ 
der  mercies  are  over  all  his  works. 

10  Let  all  thy  works,  O  Lord,  praise  thee ; 
and  let  thy  saints  bless  thee. 

II  They  shall  speak  of  the  glory  of  thy 
kingdom :  and  shall  tell  of  thy  power  : 

12  To  make  thy  might  known  to  the  sons 
of  men :  and  the  glory  of  the  magnificence 
of  thy  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  a  kingdom  of  all  ages  : 
and  thy  dominion  endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

The  Lord  is  faithful  in  all  his  words:  and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

14  The  Lord  lifteth  up  all  that  fall:  and 
setteth  up  all  that  are  cast  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  hope  in  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  thou  givest  them  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thy  hand,  and  fillest  with 
blessing  every  living  creature. 

17  The  Lord  is  just  in  all  his  ways:  and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  I'he  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  cab 
upon  him  :  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in  tx’utli. 


and  11,  2, 


455 


Psalm  CXLVII.  PSALMS.  Psalm  CXLIX. 


19  He  will  do  the  will  of  them  that  fear 
him :  and  he  will  hear  their  prayer,  and  save 
them. 

20  The  Lord  keepeth  all  them  that  love 
him  ;  but  all  the*vvicked  he  will  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of  the 
I.ord :  and  let  all  flesh  bless  his  holy  name 
for  ever,  yea  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  CXLV. 

Lauda,  anima. 

We  are  not  to  trust  in  men,  but  in  God  alone. 

1  Alleluia,  of  Aggeus  and  Zacharias. 

2  ORAISE  ‘the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  in  my 

JL  life  I  will  praise  the  Lord :  1  will  sing 
to  my  God  as  long  as  1  shall  be. 

Put  not  your  trust  in  princes;  3  in  the 
children  of  men,  in  whom  there  is  no  sal¬ 
vation. 

4  His  spirit  shall  go  forth,  and  he  shall 
return  into  his  earth :  in  that  day  all  their 
thoughts  shall  perish. 

5  Blessed  is  he  who  hath  the  God  of  Ja¬ 
cob  for  his  helper,  whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord 
his  God:  6  who  made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea*  and  all  things  that  are  in  them. 

7  Wno  keepeth  truth  for  ever:  who  exe- 
cuteth  judgment  for  them  that  suffer  wrong ; 
who  giveth  food  to  the  hungry. 

The  Lord  looseth  them  that  are  fettered : 
8  the  Lord  enlighteneth  the  blind. 

The  Lord  lifteth  up  them  that  are  cast 
down:  the  Lord  lovetn  the  just. 

9  The  Lord  keepeth  the  strangers,  he  will 
support  the  fatherless  and  the  widow :  and 
the  wavs  of  sinners  he  will  destroy. 

10  The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever:  thy  God, 
O  Sion,  unto  generation  and  generation. 

PSALM  CXLVI. 

Laudato  Dominum. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  benefits. 

Alleluia. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord,  because  psalm  is 
good :  to  our  God  be  joyful  and  comely 
praise. 

2  The  Lord  buildeth  up  Jerusalem:  he 
will  gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Israel. 

3  Who  healeth  the  broken  of  heart,  and 
bindeth  up  their  bruises. 

4  Who  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars : 
and  calleth  them  all  by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord.and  great  is  his  power : 
and  of  his  wisdom  there  is  no  number. 

6  The  Lord  lifteth  up  the  meek  :  and  he 
bringeth  the  wicked  down  even  to  the  ground 
7  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  with  praise :  sing 
to  our  God  upon  the  harp. 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds, 
and  prepareth  rain  for  the  earth. 

Who  maketh  grass  to  grow  on  the  moun¬ 
tains,  and  herbs  for  the  service  of  men. 

9  Who  giveth  to  beasts  their  food :  and 
to  the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  him. 

10  He  shall  not  delight  in  the  strength  of 
the  horse  :  nor  take  pleasure  in  the  legs  of 
a  man. 

11  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them  that 
fear  him :  and  in  them  that  hope  in  his  mercy. 
PSALM  CXLVII. 

Lauda,  Jerusalem. 

The  church  is  called  upon  to  praise  .jod  lot  his  i 
liar  graces  and  favours  to  his  people.  In  (he  Hebrew, 
this  psalm  is  joined  to  the  foregoing, 

e  Supi  a,  144,  2. — J  Acts,  14, 14;  Apoo.  14,  7. 

Psalm  CXLVII.  Ver.  17.  He  sendeth  his  crystal. 
That  is,  his  ice.  Borne  understand  it  of  hail,  which 


Alleluia. 

12T>RAISE  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem  .‘praise 

JL  thy  God,  O  Sion. 

13  Because  he  hath  strengthened  the  bolts 
of  thy  gates,  he  hath  blessed  thy  children 
within  tnee. 

14  Who  hath  placed  peace  in  thy  borders : 
and  filleth  thee  with  the  fat  of  corn. 

15  Who  sendeth  forth  his  speech  to  the 
earth :  his  word  runneth  sv/iftly. 

16  Who  giveth  snow  like  wool :  scattereth 
mists  like  ashes. 

17  He  sendeth  his  crystal  like  morsels : 
who  shall  stand  before  the  face  of  his  cold  ? 

18  He  shall  send  out  his  word,  and  shall 
melt  them:  his  wind  shall  blow,  and  the 
waters  shall  run. 

19  Who  declareth  his  word  to  Jacob :  his 
justices  and  his  judgments  to  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  done  in  like  manner  to 
every  nation  :  and  his  judgments  he  hath  not 
made  manifest  to  them.  Alleluia. 

PSALM  CXLVIII. 

Laudato  Dominum  do  ccelia. 

All  creatures  are  invited  to  praise  their  Creator. 
Alleluia. 

RAISE  ye  the  Lord  from  the  heavens : 
praise  ye  him  in  the  high  places. 

2  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  Angels :  praise  ye 
him  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  O  sun  and  moon :  praise 
him,  all  ye  stars  and  light. 

4  0  Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of  heavens :  and 
let  all  the  waters  that  are  above  the  heavens 
5  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

For  he  spoke,  and  they  were  made;  he 
commanded,  and  they  were  created, 

6  He  hath  established  them  for  ever,  and 
for  ages  of  ages :  he  hath  made  a  decree,  and 
it  shall  not  pass  away. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the  earth,  ye  dra¬ 
gons,  and  all  ye  deeps. 

8  Fire,  hail,  snow,  ice,  stormy  winds,  which 
fulfil  his  word. 

9  Mountains  and  all  hills,  fruitful  trees 
and  all  cedars. 

10  Beasts  and  all  cattle;  serpents  and 
feathered  fowls. 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  all  people: 
princes  and  all  judges  of  the  earth. 

12  Young  men  and  maidens:  let  the  old 
with  the  younger,  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  13  for  his  name  alone  is  exalted. 

14  The  praise  of  him  is  above  heaven  and 
earth :  and  he  hath  exalted  the  horn  of  his 
people. 

A  hymn  to  all  his  saints ;  to  the  children 
of  Israel,  a  people  approaching  to  him. 
Alleluia. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

Cantate  Domino. 

The  church  is  particularly  bound  to  praise  God. 
Alleluia. 

ING  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle  ;  let 
his  praise  be  in  the  church  of  the  saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  inade  hiin : 
and  let  the  children  of  Sion  be  joyful  in  their 
king. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name  in  choir :  let 
then,  sing  to  him  with  the  timbrel  and  the 
psaltery. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  well  pleased  with  his 

_ g  Dan.  8,  69,  60. _ 

is,  03  it  were,  ice,  divided  into  particle*  or  morseU. 

456 


Chap.  I. 


PROVERBS. 


Chap.  1. 


people:  and  he  will  exalt  the  meek  unto 
Balvation. 

6  'I'he  saints  shall  rejoice  in  glory :  they 
shall  be  joyful  in  their  beds. 

6  'Ihe  Ingh  praises  of  God  shall  be  in  their 
mouth :  and  two-edged  swords  in  their  hands: 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon  the  nations, 
chastisements  among  the  people  : 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with  fetters,  and 
their  nobles  with  manacles  of  iron. 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the  iudgment 
that  is  written :  this  glory  is  to  all  his  saints. 
Alleluia. 

PSALM  CL. 

Laudato  Dominum  in  sanctis. 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God  with  all  sorts  of  insirw 
ments. 

Alleluia. 

RAISE  ye  the  Lord  in  his  holy  places  ; 
praise  ye  him  in  the  firmament  of  his 
power. 

2  Praise  ye  him  for  his  mighty  acts :  praise 
ye  him  according  to  the  multitude  of  his 
greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  sound  of  trumpet: 
praise  him  with  psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  timbrel  and  choir: 
praise  him  with  strings  and  organs. 

5  Praise  him  on  high  sounding  cymbals: 
praise  him  on  cymbals  of  joy :  let  every  spirit 
praise  the  Lord.  Alleluia. 


THE 

00  K  OF  PROVERBS. 


This  hook  is  so  called,  because  it  consists  of  wise  and  weighty  sentences  :  regulating  the 
morals  of  men  :  and  directing  them  to  wisdom  and  virtue.  And  these  sentences  are  also 
called  PAKAULKs,  because  great  truths  are  often  couched  in  them  under  certain  figures 
and  similitudes. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  use  atid  end  of  the  proverbs.  An  exhortation  to 
flee  the  company  of  the  wicked  :  and  to  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  wisdom. 

^pilE  parables  of  Solomon,  the  son  of  Da- 
-L  vid,  king  of  Israel. 

2  To  know  wisdom,  and  instruction : 

3  To  understand  the  words  of  prudence : 
and  to  receive  the  instruction  of  doctrine, 
justice,  and  judgment,  and  eq^uity  : 

4  To  give  subtilty  to  little  ones,  to  the 
young  man  knowledge  and  understanding. 

5  A  wise  man  shall  hear  and  shall  be  wis¬ 
er  :  and  he  that  understandeth,  shall  possess 
governments. 

6  He  shall  understand  a  parable,  and  the 
interpretation,  the  words  of  tlie  W'ise,  and 
their  mysterious  sayings. 

7  *  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom.  Fools  despise  wisdom  and  in¬ 
struction. 

8  My  son,  hear  the  instruction  of  thy  fa¬ 
ther,  and  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy  mother : 

9  That  grace  may  be  added  to  thy  head, 
and  a  chain  of  gold  to  thy  neck. 

10  My  son.  if  sinners  shall  entice  thee,  con- 
sent  not  to  them. 

11  If  they  shall  say :  Come  with  us,  let  us 
lie  in  wait  for  blood,  let  us  hide  snares  for 
the  innocent  without  cause: 

12  Let  us  swallow  him  up  alive  like  hell, 
and  whole  as  one  that  goeth  down  into  the 
pit. 

13  We  shall  find  all  precious  substance, 
We  shall  fill  our  houses  with  spoils. 

14  Cast  in  thy  lot  with  us,  let  us  all  have 
one  purse. 

16  My  son,  walk  not  thou  with  them,  re¬ 
strain  thy  foot  from  their  paths. 

10  ‘  For  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make 
haste  to  shed  blood. 

17  But  a  net  is  spread  in  vain  before  the 
eyes  of  them  that  have  w  ings. 

/*  I*!..  UO,  10 ;  Eccli.  1.  10. 


18  And  they  themselves  lie  in  wait  for 
their  own  blood,  and  practise  deceits  against 
their  ow  n  souls. 

19  So  the  ways  of  every  covetous  man 
destroy  the  souls  of  the  possessors. 

20  Wisdom  preacheth  abroad,  she  uttereth 
her  voice  in  the  streets : 

21  At  the  head  of  multitudes  she  crieth 
out,  in  the  entrance  of  the  gates  of  the  city 
she  uttereth  her  words,  saying  : 

22  O  children,  how  long  will  you  love 
childishness,  and  fools  covet  those  things 
which  are  hurtful  to  themselves,  and  the  un¬ 
wise  hate  knowledge? 

23  Turn  ye  at  ray  reproof :  behold  I  will 
utter  my  spirit  to  you,  and  will  shew'  you  my 
words. 

24  Because  I  called,  and  you  refused;  1 
stretched  out  my  hand,  and  there  was  none 
that  regarded. 

25  You  have  despised  all  my  counsel,  and 
have  neglected  my  reprehensiv-ns. 

26  1  also  will  laugh  in  your  destruction, 
and  will  mock  when  that  shall  come  to  you 
which  you  feared. 

27  When  sudden  calamity  shall  fall  on 
you,  and  destruction,  as  a  tempest,  shall  be 
at  hand:  when  tribulation  and  distress  shaU 
come  upon  you : 

28  Tlien  shall  they  call  upon  me,  and  I 
will  not  hear :  they  shall  rise  in  the  morning 
and  shall  not  find  me : 

29  Because  they  have  hated  instruction, 
and  receive  not  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 

30  hi  or  consented  to  my  counsel,  but  de¬ 
spised  all  my  reproof. 

31  Therefore  they  shall  eat  the  fruit  of 
their  own  way,  and  shall  be  filled  with  their 
own  devices. 

32  The  turning  away  of  little  ones  shall 
kill  them,  and  the  prosperity  of  fools  shall 
destroy  tliem, 

33  But  he  that  shall  hear  me,  shall  rest 


» I/iai.  69,  7.— i  IsaL  66, 12.  and  66, 1 :  Jer.  7, 13. 

457 


Chap.  III.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  IV. 


without  terror,  and  shall  enjoy  abundance, 
without  fear  of  evils. 

CHAP.  11. 

The  advantages  of  wisdom  r  and  the  evils  from 
which  it  delivers. 

My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words, 
and  wilt  hide  my  commandments  with 

thee. 

2  That  thy  ear  may  hearken  to  wisdom : 
incline  thy  heart  to  know  prudence  : 

3  For  it  thou  shalt  call  for  wisdom,  and  in¬ 
cline  thy  heart  to  prudence : 

4  If  thou  shalt  seek  her  as  money,  and 
shalt  dig  for  her  as  for  a  treasure  : 

5  Then  shalt  thou  understand  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  shalt  find  the  knowledge  of 
God. 

6  Because  the  Lord  giveth  wisdom :  and 
out  of  his  mouth  cometh  prudence  and 
knowledge. 

7  He  will  keep  the  salvation  of  the  righ¬ 
teous,  and  protect  them  that  walk  in  simpli¬ 
city. 

8  Keeping  the  paths  of  justice,  and  guard¬ 
ing  the  ways  of  saints. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  understand  justice,  and 
judgment,  and  equity,  and  every  good  path. 

10  If  wisdom  shall  enter  into  thy  heart, 
and  knowledge  please  thy  soul : 

11  Counsel  shall  keep  thee,  and  prudence 
shall  preserve  thee. 

12  That  thou  mayst  be  delivered  from  the 
evil  way,  and  from  the  man  that  speaketh 
perverse  things ; 

13  Who  leave  the  right  way,  and  walk  by 
dark  ways: 

14  Who  are  glad  when  they  have  done 
evil,  and  rejoice  in  most  wicked  things : 

15  Whose  ways  are  perverse,  and  their 
steps  infamous. 

16  That  thou  mayst  be  delivered  from  the 
strange  women,  and  from  the  stranger,  who 
softeneth  her  words : 

17  And  forsaketh  the  guide  of  her  youth, 
18  And  hath  forgotten  the  covenant  of  her 
God :  for  her  house  inclineth  unto  death,  and 
her  paths  to  hell. 

19  None  that  go  in  unto  her,  shall  return 
again,  neither  shall  they  take  hold  of  the 
paths  of  life. 

20  That  thou  mayst  walk  in  a  good  way : 
and  mayst  keep  the  paths  of  the  iust. 

21  For  they  that  are  upright,  shall  dwell 
in  the  earth,  and  the  simple  shall  continue 
in  it. 

22  *But  the  wicked  shall  be  destroyed 
from  the  earth :  and  they  that  do  unjustly 
shall  be  taken  away  from  it. 

CHAP.  III. 

An  exhortation  to  the  practice  of  virtue. 

My  son,  forget  not  my  law,  and  let  thy 
heart  keep  my  commandments. 

2  For  they  shall  add  to  thee  length  of  days, 
and  years  of  life  and  peace. 

3  Let  not  mercy  and  truth  leave  thee,  put 
them  about  thy  neck,  and  write  them  in  the 
tables  of  thy  heart : 

4  And  thou  shalt  find  grace  and  good  un¬ 
derstanding  before  God  and  men. 

6  Have  confidence  in  the  Lord  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  lean  not  upon  thy  own  prudence. 

6  In  all  thy  ways  think  on  him,  and  he 
will  direct  thy  steps. 

7  '  Be  not  wise  in  thy  own  conceit:  fear 
God,  and  depart  from  evil ; _ 

k  Job,  18,  n.—l  Rom.  12, 1C.— m  Tobias,  4,  7 ;  Luke, 


8  For  it  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel,  and 
moistening  to  thy  bones. 

9  "*  Honour  the  Lord  with  thy  substance, 
and  give  him  of  the  first  of  all  thy  fruits  : 

10  And  thy  barns  shall  be  filled  with 
abundance,  and  thy  presses  shall  run  over 
with  wine. 

11  "  My  son,  reject  not  the  correction  of 
the  Lord:  and  do  not  faint  when  thou  art 
chastised  by  him : 

12  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chas- 
tiseth  :  and  as  a  father  in  the  son  he  pleaseth 
himself. 

13  Blessed  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom 
and  is  rich  in  prudence  : 

14  The  purchasing  thereof  is  better  than 
the  merchandise  of  silver,  and  her  fruit  than 
the  chiefest  and  purest  gold  : 

15  She  is  more  precious  than  all  riches: 
and  all  the  things  that  are  desired,  are  not 
to  be  compared  with  her. 

16  Length  of  days  is  in  her  right  hand, 
and  in  her  left  hand  riches  and  glory. 

17  Her  ways  are  beautiful  ways,  and  all 
her  paths  are  peaceable. 

18  She  is  a  tree  of  life  to  them  that  lay 
hold  on  her  :  and  he  that  shall  retain  her  is 
blessed. 

19  The  Lord  by  wisdom  hath  founded  the 
eai'th,  hath  established  the  heavens  by  pru¬ 
dence. 

20  By  his  wisdom  the  depths  have  broken 
out,  and  the  clouds  grow  thick  with  dew. 

21  My  son,  let  not  these  things  depart 
from  thy  eyes:  keep  the  law  and  counsel: 

22  And  there  shall  be  life  to  thy  soul,  and 
grace  to  thy  mouth. 

23  Then  shalt  thou  walk  confidently  in  thy 
way,  and  thy  foot  shall  not  stumble  : 

24  If  thou  sleep,  thou  shalt  not  fear:  thou 
shalt  rest,  and  thy  sleep  shall  be  sweet. 

25  Be  not  afraid  of  sudden  fear,  nor  of 
the  power  of  the  wicked  falling  upon  thee. 

26  For  the  Lord  will  be  at  thy  side,  and 
will  keep  thy  foot  that  thou  be  not  taken. 

27  Do  not  withhold  him  from  doing  good, 
who  is  able :  if  thou  art  able,  do  good  thyself 
also. 

28  Say  not  to  thy  friend :  Go,  and  come 
again  :  and  to-morrow  I  will  give  to  thee 
when  thou  canst  give  at  present. 

29  Practise  not  evil  against  thy  friend, 
when  he  hath  confidence  in  thee. 

30  Strive  not  against  a  man  without  caus^ 
when  he  hath  done  thee  no  evil. 

31  ‘Envy  not  the  unjust  man,  and  do  not 
follow  his  ways : 

32  For  every  mocker  is  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord,  and  his  communication  is  with  the 
simple. 

33  Want  is  from  the  Lord  in  the  house  of 
the  wicked:  but  the  habitations  of  the  just 
shall  be  blessed. 

34  He  shall  scorn  the  scorners,  and  to  the 
meek  he  will  give  grace. 

35  The  wise  shall  possess  glory :  the  pro¬ 
motion  of  fools  is  disgrace. 

CHAP.  IV. 


A  further  exhortation  to  sees  after  wisdom. 

Hear,  ye  children,  the  instruction  of  a 
father,  and  attend  that  you  may  know 
prudence. 

2  I  will  give  you  a  good  gift,  forsake  not 
my  law. 

3  Fori  also  was  my  father’s  son,  tender 
14, 13.— n  Heb.  12,  6  ;  Apoc.  3, 10.— o  Ps,  80,  L 

458 


iteti 


Chap.  V. 

and  as  an  only  son  inthesightof  mymother : 

4  And  he  taught  me,  and  said :  Let  thy 
heart  receive  my  words,  keep  thy  command¬ 
ments,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

6  Get  wisdom,  get  prudence  :  forget  not, 
neither  decline  from  the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

6  Forsake  her  not ,  and  she  shall  keep  thee ; 
love  her,  and  she  shall  preserve  thee. 

7  The  beginning  of  wisdom,  get  wisdom, 
and  with  all  thy  possession  purchase  pru¬ 
dence. 

8  Take  hold  on  her,  and  she  shall  exalt 
thee :  thou  shalt  be  glorified  by  her,  when 
thou  shalt  embrace  her. 

9  She  shall  give  to  thy  head  increase  of 
graces,  and  protect  thee  with  a  noble 
crown. 

10  Hear,  O  my  son,  and  receive  my  words, 
that  years  of  life  may  be  multiplied  to  thee. 

11  I  will  shew  thee  the  way  of  wisdom,  I 
will  lead  thee  by  the  paths  of  equity : 

12  Which  when  thou  shalt  have  entered, 
thy  steps  shall  not  be  straitened,  and  when 
thou  runnest  thou  shalt  not  meet  a  stumb¬ 
ling  block. 

13  Take  hold  on  instruction,  leave  it  not ; 
keep  it,  because  it  is  thy  life. 

14  Be  not  delighted  in  the  paths  of  the 
wicked,  neither  let  the  way  of  evil  men 
please  thee. 

15  Flee  from  it,  pass  not  by  it :  go  aside, 
and  forsake  it. 

16  For  they  sleep  not  except  they  have 
done  evil:  and  their  sleep  is  taken  away  un¬ 
less  they  have  made  some  to  fall. 

17  Tliey  eat  the  bread  of  wickedness,  and 
drink  the  wine  of  iniquity. 

18  But  the  path  of  the  just,  as  a  shining 
light,  goeth  forwards  and  increaseth  even  to 
perfect  day. 

19  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  darksome : 
they  know  not  where  they  fall. 

20  My  son,  hearken  to  my  words,  and  in¬ 
cline  thy  ear  to  my  sayings, 

21  Let  them  not  depart  from  thy  eyes, 
keep  them  in  the  midst  of  thy  heart : 

22  For  they  are  life  to  those  that  find 
them,  and  health  to  all  flesh. 

23  With  all  watchfulness  keep  thy  heart, 
because  life  issueth  out  from  it. 

24  llemove  from  thee  a  froward  mouth, 
and  let  detracting  lips  be  far  from  thee. 

26  Let  thy  eyes  look  straight  on,  and  let 
eye-lids  go  before  thy  steps. 

26  Make  straight  the  path  for  thy  feet,  and 
all  thy  ways  shall  be  established. 

27  Decline  not  to  the  right  hand,  nor  to 
the  left :  turn  away  thy  foot  from  evil.  For 
the  Lord  knoweth  the  ways  that  are  on  the 
right  hand :  but  those  are  perverse  which 
are  on  the  left  hand.  But  he  will  make  thy 
courses  straight,  he  will  bring  forward  thy 
ways  in  peace. 

CHAP.  V. 

An  exhortatio7i  to Jiy  unlawful  lust,  and  the  occasions 
of  it. 

"VrY  son,  attend  to  my  wisdom,  and  incline 
IVl  thy  ear  to  my  prudence. 

2  That  thou  mayst  keep  thoughts,  and  thy 
lips  may  preserve  instruction.  Mind  not  the 
deceit  of  a  woman. 

3  For  the  lips  of  a  harlot  are  like  a  honey¬ 
comb  dropping,  and  her  throat  is  smoother 
than  oil. 

4  But  her  end  is  bitter  as  wormwood,  and 
sharp  as  a  two-edged  sword. 


Chap.  VI. 

6  Her  feet  go  down  into  death,  and  her 
steps  go  in  as  far  as  hell. 

6  They  walk  not  by  the  path  of  life,  her 
steps  ai’e  wandering,  and  unaccountable. 

7  Now  therefore,  my  son,  hear  me,  and 
depart  not  from  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

8  Remove  thy  way  far  from  her,  and  come 
not  nigh  the  doors  of  her  house. 

9  Give  not  thy  honour  to  strangers,  and 
thy  years  to  the  cruel. 

10  Lest  strangers  befilled  with  thy  strength, 
and  thy  labours  be  in  another  man’s  house, 

11  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last,  when  thou 
shalt  have  spent  thy  flesh  and  thy  body,  and 
say: 

12  Why  have  I  hated  instruction,  and  my 
heart  consented  not  to  reproof, 

13  And  have  not  heard  the  voice  of  them 
that  taught  me,  and  have  not  inclined  my 
ear  to  masters  ? 

14  I  have  almost  been  in  all  evil,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  and  of  the  congregation. 

15  Drink  water  out  of  thy  own  cistern, 
and  the  streams  of  thy  own  well : 

16  Let  thy  fountains  be  conveyed  abroad, 
and  in  the  streets  divide  thy  waters. 

17  Keep  them  to  thyself  alone,  neither  let 
strangers  be  partakers  with  thee, 

18  Let  thy  vein  be  blessed,  and  rejoice 
with  the  wile  of  thy  youth ; 

19  Let  her  be  thy  dearest  hind,  and  most 
agreeable  fawn :  let  her  breasts  inebriate 
thee  at  all  times,  be  thou  delighted  continu¬ 
ally  with  her  love. 

20  Why  art  thou  seduced,  my  son,  by  a 
strange  woman,  and  art  cherished  in  the  bo¬ 
som  of  another  ? 

21  ^  The  Lord  beholdeth  the  ways  of  man, 
and  considereth  all  his  steps. 

22  His  own  iniquities  catch  the  wicked, 
and  he  is  fast  bound  with  the  ropes  of  his 
own  sins. 

23  He  shall  die,  because  he  hath  not  re¬ 
ceived  instruction,  and  in  the  multitude  of 
his  foUy  he  shall  be  deceived. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Documents  on  several  heads, 

My  son,  if  thou  be  surety  for  thy  friend, 
thou  hast  engaged  fast  thy  hand  to  a 
stranger. 

2  Thou  art  ensnared  with  the  words  of 
thy  mouth,  and  caught  with  thy  own  words. 

3  Do  therefore,  my  son,  what  I  say,  and 
deliver  thyself :  because  thou  art  fallen  into 
the  hand  of  thy  neigh boui*.  Run  about, 
make  haste,  stir  up  thy  friend : 

4  Give  not  sleep  to  thy  eyes,  neither  let 
thy  eye-lids  slumber. 

5  Deliver  thyself  as  a  doe  from  the  hand, 
and  as  a  bird  from  the  hand  of  the  fowler. 

6  Go  to  the  ant,  O  sluggard,  and  consider 
her  ways,  and  learn  wisdom : 

7  Which,  although  she  hath  no  guide,  nor 
master,  nor  captain, 

8  Provideth  her  meat  for  herself  in  the 
summer,  and  gathereth  her  food  in  the  har¬ 
vest. 

9  How  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O  sluggard  ? 
when  wilt  thou  rise  out  of  thy  sleep? 

10  ®  Thou  wilt  sleep  a  little,  thou  wilt 
slumber  a  little,  thou  wilt  fold  thy  hands  a 
little  to  sleep : 

11  And  want  shall  come  upon  thee,  as  a 
traveller,  and  poverty  as  a  man  armed.  But 
if  thou  be  diligent,  thy  hai’vest  shall  come  as 
a  fountain,  and  want  shall  flee  far  from  thee. 


PPOVERBS. 


p  Job,  11, 16,  and  81, 1,  and  SI,  21. 


q  Infra,  21, 83. 

459 


Chap.  VII.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  VlIT 


12  A  man  that  is  an  apostate,  an  unpro¬ 
fitable  man  walketh  with  a  preverse  mouth, 

13  He  winketh  with  the  eyes,  presseth 
with  the  foot,  speaketh  with  the  finger. 

14  With  a  wicked  heart  he  deviseth  evil, 
and  at  all  times  he  soweth  discord. 

15  To  such  a  one  his  destruction  shall 
presently  come,  and  he  shall  suddenly  be 
destroyed,  and  shall  no  longer  have  any 
remedy. 

16  Six  things  there  are,  which  the  Lord 
hateth,  and  the  seventh  his  soul  detesteth  : 

17  Haughty  eyes,  a  lying  tongue,  hands 
that  shed  innocent  blood, 

18  A  heart  that  deviseth  wicked  plots, 
feet  that  are  swift  to  run  into  mischief, 

19  A  deceitful  witness  that  uttereth  lies, 
and  him  that  soweth  discord  among  brethren. 

20  My  son,  keep  the  commandments  of 
thy  father,  and  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy 
mother. 

21  Bind  them  in  thy  heart  continually,  and 
put  them  about  thy  neck. 

22  When  thou  walkest,  let  them  go  with 
thee :  when  thou  sleepest,  let  them  keep  thee, 
and  when  thou  awakest  talk  with  them. 

23  Because  the  commandment  is  a  lamp, 
and  the  law  a  light,  and  reproofs  of  instruc¬ 
tion  are  the  way  of  life : 

24  That  they  may  keep  thee  from  the  evil 
woman,  and  from  the  flattering  tongue  of 
the  stranger. 

25  Let  not  thy  heart  covet  her  beauty,  be 
not  caught  with  her  winks : 

26  For  the  price  of  a  harlot,  is  scarce  one 
loaf :  but  the  woman  catcheth  the  precious 
soul  of  a  man. 

27  Can  a  man  hide  fire  in  his  bosom,  and 
his  garments  not  burn  ? 

28  Or  can  he  walk  upon  hot  coals,  and 
his  feet  not  be  burnt? 

29  So  he  that  goeth  in  to  his  neighbour’s 
wife,  shall  not  be  clean  when  he  shall  touch 
her, 

30  The  fault  is  not  so  great  wlien  a  man 
hatli  stolen  ;  for  he  stealeth  to  fill  his  hungry 
soul : 

31  And  if  he  be  taken  he  shall  restore 
sevenfold,  and  shall  give  up  all  the  substance 
of  his  house. 

32  But  he  that  is  an  adulterer,  for  the  folly 
of  his  heart  shall  destroy  his  own  soul : 

33  He  gathered  to  himself  shame  and 
dishonour,  and  his  reproach  shall  not  be 
blotted  out. 

34  Because  the  jealousy  and  rage  of  the 
husband  will  not  spare  in  the  day  of  I’evenge. 

35  Nor  will  he  yield  to  any  man’s  prayers, 
nor  will  he  accept  for  satisfaction  ever  so 
many  gifts. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  love  of  loisdom  is  the  best-preservative  frombeing 
led  astray  by  temptation. 

IV/TY  son,  keep  my  words,  and  lay  up  my 
precepts  with  thee.  Son, 

2  Keep  my  commandments,  and  thou  shalt 
live:  and  my  law  as  the  apple  of  thy  eye : 

3  Bind  it  upon  thy  fingers,  write  it  upon 
the  tables  of  thy  heart. 

4  Say  to  wisdom :  thou  art  my  sister : 
and  call  prudence  thy  friend, 

5  That  she  may  keep  thee  from  the  woman 

OtlAP.  VI.  Ver.  30.  The  fault  is  not  so  great,  <fec. 
The  sin  of  theft  is  not  so  great,  as  to  be  compared 
with  adultery :  especially  wlieu  a  person  pressed -with 
hunger,  (which  is  the  case  here  spoken  of)  steals  to 
•atisfy  nature.  Moreover  the  damage  done  by  theft 


that  is  not  thine,  and  from  the  stranger 
who  sweeteneth  her  words. 

6  For  I  looked  out  of  the  window  of  my 
house  through  the  lattice, 

7  And  I  see  little  ones,  I  behold  a  foolish 
young  man, 

8  Who  passeth  through  the  street  by  the 
corner,  and  goeth  nigh  the  way  of  her  house. 

9  In  the  dark,  when  it  grows  late,  in  the 
darkness  and  obscurity  of  the  night, 

10  And  behold  a  women  meeteth  him  in 
harlot’s  attire  prepared  to  deceive  souls; 
talkative  and  wandering, 

11  Not  bearing  to  be  quiet,  not  able  to 
abide  still  at  home, 

12  Now  abroad,  now  in  the  streets,  now 
lying  in  wait  near  the  corners. 

13  And  catching  the  young  maD,shekisseth 
him,  and  with  an  impudent  face,  flattereth, 
saying : 

14  I  vowed  victims  for  prosperity, this  day 
I  have  paid  my  vows. 

15  Therefore  1  am  come  out  to  meet  thee^ 
desirous  to  see  thee,  and  1  have  found  thee. 

16  1  have  woven  my  bed  with  cords,  1  have 
covered  it  with  painted  tapestry,  brought 
from  Egypt. 

17  I  have  perfumed  my  bed  with  myrrh, 
aloes,  and  cinnamon. 

18  Come  let  us  be  inebriated  with  the 
breasts,  and  let  us  enjoy  the  desired  em¬ 
brace^  till  the  day  appear. 

19  For  my  husoand  is  not  at  home,  he  is 
gone  a  very  long  journey. 

20  He  took  with  him  a  bag  of  money :  he 
will  return  home  the  day  of  the  full  moon. 

21  She  entangled  him  with  many  words, 
and  drew  him  away  with  the  flattery  of  her 
lips. 

22  Immediately  he  followeth  her  as  an  ox 
led  to  be  a  victim,  and  as  a  lamb  playing  the 
wanton,  and  not  knowing  that  he  is  drawn 
like  a  fool  to  bonds. 

23  Till  the  arrow  pierce  his  liver:  as  if  a 
bird  should  make  haste  to  the  snare,  and 
knoweth  not  that  his  life  is  in  danger. 

24  Now  therefore,  my  son,  hear  me,  and 
attend  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

25  Let  not  thy  mind  be  dravyn  away  in  her 
vvays;  neither  be  thou  deceived  with  her 
paths. 

26  For  she  hath  cast  down  many  wounded, 
and  the  strongest  have  been  slain  by  her. 

27  Her  house  is  the  way  to  hell,  reaching 
even  to  the  inner  chambers  of  death. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  preaching  of  tcisdom.  Her  excellence. 

Doth  not  wisdom  cry  aloud,  and  pru¬ 
dence  put  forth  her  voice  ? 

2  Standing  in  the  top  of  the  highest  places 
by  the  way,  in  the  midst  of  the  paths, 

3  Beside  the  gates  of  the  city,  in  the  very 
doors  she  speaketh,  saying: 

4  O  ye  men,  to  you  I  call,  and  my  voice 
is  to  the  sons  of  men. 

5  O  little  ones,  understand  subtilty,  and 
ye  unwise,  take  notice. 

6  Hear,  for  1  will  speak  of  great  things  : 
and  my  lips  shall  be  opened  to  preach  right 
things. 

7  My  mouth  shall  meditate  truth,  and  my 
lips  shall  hate  wickedness. _ 

may  mrch  more  easily  be  repaired,  than  the  wrong 
done  by  adultery.  But  this  does  not  hinder,  but  that 
theft  a'so  is  a  mortal  sin,  forbidden  by  one  of  the  ten 
commandments. 


4C0 


Chap.  IX.  PEOVERBS.  Chap.  X. 


8  All  my  ^^rds  are  just,  there  is  nothing 
wicked  nor  pr^verse  in  them. 

9  They  are  right  to  them  that  understand, 
and  just  to  them  that  find  knowledge. 

10  Receive  my  instruction,  and  not  money: 
choose  knowledge  rather  than  gold. 

11  For  wisdom  is  better  than  all  the  most 

Srecious  things :  and  whatsoever  may  be 
_  esired  cannot  bo  compared  to  it. 

12  I  wisdom  dwell  in  counsel,  and  am 
present  in  learned  thoughts. 

13  The  fear  of  the  Lord  hateth  evil :  I  hate 
arrogance,  and  pride,  and  every  wicked  way, 
and  a  mouth  with  a  double  tongue, 

14  Counsel  and  equity  is  mine,  prudence 
is  mine,  strength  is  mine. 

15  By  me  kings  reign,  and  lawgivers  de¬ 
cree  just  things, 

16  By  me  princes  rule,  and  the  mighty 
decree  justice. 

17  I  love  them  that  lovp  me:  and  they 
that  in  the  morning  early  watch  for  me,  shall 
find  me. 

18  With  me  are  riches  and  glory,  glorious 
riclies  and  justice. 

19  For  my  fruit  is  better  than  gold  and  the 
precious  stone,  and  my  blossoms  than  choice 
silver. 

20  I  walk  in  the  way  of  justice,  in  the 
midst  of  the  paths  of  judgment, 

21  That  I  may  enrich  them  that  love  me, 
and  may  fill  their  treasures. 

'  22  The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the  begin¬ 

ning  of  his  ways,  before  he  made  any  thing 
from  the  beginning. 

23  I  was  set  up  from  eternity,  and  of  old 
before  the  earth  was  made. 

24  The  depths  were  not  as  yet,  and  I  was 
already  conceived,  neither  had  the  fountains 
of  waters  as  yet  sprung  out; 

25  The  mountains  with  their  huge  bulk 
had  not  as  yet  been  established :  before  the 
bills  I  was  brought  forth  : 

26  He  had  not  yet  made  the  earth,  nor  the 
rivers,  nor  the  poles  of  the  world. 

27  When  he  prepared  the  heavens,  I  was 
present*;  when  with  a  certain  law  and  com¬ 
pass  he  enclosed  the  depths : 

28  When  he  established  the  sky  above, 
and  poised  the  fountains  of  waters : 

29  When  he  compassed  the  sea  with  its 
bounds,  and  set  a  law  to  the  waters  that 
they  should  not  pass  their  limits :  when  he 
balanced  the  foundations  of  the  earth. 

30  1  was  with  him  forming  all  things:  and 
was  delighted  every  day,  playing  before  him 
at  all  times; 

31  Playing  in  the  world  :  and  my  delights 
wet'e  to  be  with  the  children  of  men. 

32  ISow  therefore,  ye  children,  hear  me: 
Blessed  are  they  that  keep  my  ways. 

33  Hear  instruction  and  be  wise,  and  re¬ 
fuse  it  not. 

34  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth  me, 
and  that  w'atcheth  daily  at  my  gates,  and 
waiteth  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

35  He  that  shall  find  me,  shall  find  life, 
and  shall  have  salvation  from  the  Lord  : 

36  But  he  that  shall  sin  against  me,  shall 
hurt  his  own  soul.  All  that  hate  me  love 
death. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Witdom  invitet  all  to  her  feast.  Folly  calls  another 
way. 

T^ISUOM  hath  built  herself  a  house,  she 
V  V  hath  hewn  her  out  seven  pillars. 


2  She  hath  slain  her  victims,  mingled  her 
wine,  and  set  forth  her  table. 

3  She  hath  sent  her  maids  to  invite  to  the 
tower,  and  to  the  walls  of  the  city : 

4  Whosoever  is  a  little  one,  let  him  come 
to  me.  And  to  the  unwise  she  said  : 

6  Come,  eat  my  bread,  and  drink  the  wine 
which  I  have  mingled  for  you. 

6  Forsake  childishness,  and  live,  and  walk 
by  the  ways  of  prudence. 

7  He  that  teacheth  a  scorner,  doth  an  in¬ 
jury  to  himself;  and  he  that  rebuketh  a 
wicked  man,  getteth  himself  a  blot. 

8  Rebuke  not  a  scorner  lest  he  hate  thee. 
Rebuke  a  wise  man,  and  he  will  love  thee. 

9  Give  an  occasion  to  a  wise  man,  and 
wisdom  shall  be  added  to  him.  Teach  a  just 
man,  and  he  shall  make  haste  to  receive  it. 

10  ’’The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom :  and  the  knowledge  of  the  holy  is 
prudence. 

11  For  by  me  shall  thy  days  be  multiplied, 
and  years  of  life  shall  be  added  to  thee. 

12  If  thou  be  wise,  thou  shaltbe  so  to  thy¬ 
self :  and  if  a  scorner,  thou  alone  shalt  bear 
the  evil. 

13  A  foolish  woman  and  clamorous,  and 
full  of  allurements,  and  knowing  nothing  at 
all, 

14  Sat  at  the  door  of  her  house,  upon  a 
seat,  in  a  high  place  of  the  city, 

15  To  call  them  that  pass  by  the  way,  and 

go  on  their  journey  " 

16  He  that  is  a  litue  ope,  let  him  turn  to 
me.  And  to  the  fool  she  said: 

17  Stolen  waters  are  sweeter,  and  hidden 
bread  is  more  p^sant. 

18  And  he  drarnot  know  that  giants  are 
there,  and  that  her  guests  are  in  the  depths 
of  hell. 

THE  PARABLES  OF  SOLOMON. 

CHAP.  X. 

In  the  twenty  following  chapters  are  contained  many 

wise  sayings  and  axioms,  relating  to  wisdom  and 

folly,  virtue  and  vice. 

A  WISE  son  maketh  the  father  glad :  but 
a  foolish  son  is  the  sorrow  of  his  mother. 
2  *  Treasures  of  wickedness  shall  profit 
nothing ;  but  justice  shall  deliver  from  death 
3  The  Lord  will  not  afflict  the  soul  of  the 
just  with  famine,  and  he  will  disappoint  the 
deceitful  practices  of  the  wicked. 

4  The  slothful  hand  hath  wrought  po-' 
verty  :  but  the  hand  of  tlie  industrious  get¬ 
teth  riches. 

He  that  trusteth  to  lies  feedeth  the  winds : 
and  the  same  runneth  after  birds  that  fiy 
away. 

5  He  that  gathered  in  the  harvest,  is  a 
wise  son :  but  he  that  snorteth  in  the  sum¬ 
mer,  is  the  son  of  confusion. 

6  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the 
head  of  the  just:  but  iniquity  covereth  the 
mouth  of  the  wicked. 

7  The  memory  of  the  just  is  with  praises; 
and  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall  rot. 

8  The  wise  of  heart  receiveth  precepts:  a 
fool  is  beaten  with  lips. 

9  He  that  walketh  sincerely,  walketh  con¬ 
fidently:  but  he  that  perverteth  his  ways, 
shall  be  manifest, 

10  ‘He  that  wnnketh  with  the  eye  shall 
cause  sorrow  :  and  the  foolish  in  lips  shall 
h)0  bs&tGD 

11  The'mouth  of  the  just  is  a  vein  of  life  ; 
S  Ultra,  11.  4.—/  EccU.  27,  25. 

461 


r  Pd.  110, 10  :  Supra,  1.  7  t  Eccli.  1,  IG. 


Chap.  XI.  PROVEKBS.  Chap.  XII. 


and  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  covereth  ini¬ 
quity. 

12  Hatred  stirreth  up  strifes :  "and chari¬ 
ty  covereth  all  sins. 

13  In  the  lips  of  the  wise  is  wisdom 
found :  and  a  rod  on  the  back  of  him  that 
wanteth  sense. 

14  Wise  men  lay  up  knowledge :  but  the 
mouth  of  the  fool  is  next  to  confusion. 

15  The  substance  of  a  rich  man  is  the  city 
of  his  strength ;  the  fear  of  the  poor  is  their 
poverty. 

16  The  work  of  the  just  is  unto  life:  but 
the  fruit  of  the  wicked  unto  sin. 

17  The  way  of  life  to  him  that  observeth 
correction:  but  he  that  forsaketh  reproofs 
goeth  astray. 

18  Lying  lips  hide  hatred :  he  that  utter- 
eth  reproach  is  foolish. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  words  there  shall 
not  want  sin :  but  he  that  refraineth  his  lips 
is  most  wise. 

20  The  tongue  of  the  just  is  as  choice  sil¬ 
ver  :  but  the  heart  of  the  wicked  is  nothing 
worth. 

21  The  lips  of  the  just  teach  many  :  but 
they  that  are  ignorant,  shall  die  in  the  want 
of  understanding. 

22  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  maketh  men 
rich :  neither  shall  affliction  be  joined  to 
them. 

23  A  fool  worketh  mischief  as  it  were  for 
sport :  but  wisdom  is  prudence  to  a  man. 

24  That  which  the  wicked  feareth,  shall 
come  upon  him :  to  the  just  their  desire  shall 
be  given. 

25  As  a  tempest  that  passethj  so  the  wick¬ 
ed  shall  be  no  more:  but  the  just  is  as  an 
everlasting  foundation. 

26  As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  smoke  to 
the  eyes,  so  is  the  sluggard  to  them  that 
sent  him. 

27  The  fear  of  the  Lord  shall  prolong 
days  :  and  the  years  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
shortened. 

28  The  expectation  of  the  just  is  joy; 
but  the  hope  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

29  The  strength  of  the  upright  is  the  way 
of  the  Lord:  and  fear  to  them  that  work 
evil. 

30  The  just  shall  never  be  moved :  but  the 
wicked  sliall  not  dwell  on  the  earth. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  just  shall  bring  forth 
wisdom:  the  tongue  of  the  perverse  shall 
perish. 

32  The  lips  of  the  just  consider  what  is  ac¬ 
ceptable  :  and  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
uttereth  perverse  things. 

CHAP.  XI. 

A  DECEITFUL  ''balance  is  an  abomina¬ 
tion  before  the  Lord :  and  a  just  weight 
is  his  will. 

2  Where  pride  is,  there  also  shall  be  re¬ 
proach  :  but  where  humility  is,  there  also  is 
wisdom. 

3  The  simplicity  of  the  just  shall  guide 
them :  and  the  deceitfulness  of  the  wicked 
shall  destroy  them. 

4  *  liiches  shall  not  profit  in  the  day  of  re¬ 
venge  :  but  justice  shall  deliver  from  death. 

6  The  justice  of  the  upright  shall  make  his 
way  prosperous :  and  the  wicked  man  shall 
fall  by  his  ovyn  wickedness. 

6  The  justice  of  the  righteous  shall  deliver 

M  1  Cor.  13,  4  ;  1  Peter.  4, 8. 

V  IidVa,  20,  10. 


them :  and  the  unjust  shall  be  caught  in 
their  own  snares. 

7  When  the  wicked  man  Is  dead,  there 
shall  be  no  hope  any  more  :  and  the  expec¬ 
tation  of  the  solicitous  shall  perish. 

8  The  just  is  delivered  out  of  distress : 
and  the  wicked  shall  be  given  up  for  him. 

9  The  dissembler  with  nis  mouth  deceiv- 
eth  his  friend :  but  the  just  shall  be  delivered 
by  knowledge. 

_  10  When  it  goeth  well  with  the  just  the 
city  shall  rejoice  :  and  when  the  wicked  per¬ 
ish  there  shall  be  praise. 

11  By  the  blessing  of  the  just  the  city  shall 
be  exalted :  and  by  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
it  shall  be  overthrown. 

12  He  that  despiseth  his  friend,  is  mean  of 
heart :  but  the  wise  man  will  hold  his  peace. 

13  He  that  walketh  deceitfully,  revealeth 
secrets:  but  he  that  is  faithful,  concealeth 
the  thing  committed  to  him  by  his  friend. 

14  Where  there  is  no  governor,  the  people 
shall  fall :  but  there  is  safety  where  there  is 
much  counsel. 

15  He  shall  be  afflicted  with  evil,  that  is 
surety  for  a  stranger:  but  he  that  is  aware 
of  the  snares,  shall  be  secure. 

16  A  gracious  woman  shall  find  glory: 
and  the  strong  shall  have  riches. 

17  A  merciful  man  doth  good  to  his  own 
Boul :  but  he  that  is  cruel  casteth  off  even  his 
own  kindred. 

18  The  wi.cked  maketh  an  unsteady  work : 
but  to  him  that  soweth  justice,  there  is  a 
faithful  reward. 

19  Clemency  prepareth  life :  and  the  pur¬ 
suing  of  evil  things  death. 

20  A  perverse  heart  is  abominable  to  the 
Lord :  and  his  will  is  in  them  that  walk  sin¬ 
cerely. 

21  Hand  in  hand  the  evil  man  shall  not  be 
innocent:  but  the  seed  of  the  just  shall  be 
saved. 

22  A  golden  ring  in  a  swine’s  snout,  a  wo¬ 
man  fair  and  foolish. 

23  The  desire  of  the  just  is  all  good  :  the 
expectation  of  the  wicked  is  indignation. 

24  Some  distribute  their  own  goods,  and 
grow  richer :  others  take  away  what  is  not 
their  own,  and  are  always  in  want. 

.  25  The  soul  which  blesseth,  shall  be  made 
fat :  and  he  that  inebriateth,  shall  be  inebri¬ 
ated  also  himself. 

26  He  that  hideth  up  corn,  shall  be  cursed 
among  the  people :  but  a  blessing  upon  the 
head  of  them  that  sell. 

27  Well  doth  he  rise  early  who  seeketh 
good  things ;  but  he  that  seeketh  after  evil 
things  shall  be  oppressed  by  them. 

28  He  that  trusteth  in  his  riches  shall  fall : 
but  the  just  shall  spring  up  as  a  green  leaf. 

29  He  that  troubleth  his  own  house,  shall 
inherit  the  winds ;  and  the  fool  shall  serve 
the  wise. 

30  The  fruit  of  the  just  man  is  a  tree  of 
life:  and  he  that  gaineth  souls, is  wise. 

31  ‘'If  the  just  man  I’eceive  in  the  earth, 
how  much  more  the  wicked  and  the  sinner. 

CHAP.  XII. 

E  that  loveth  correction,  loveth  know¬ 
ledge  :  but  he  that  hateth  reproof  is 
foolish. 

2  He  that  is  good,  shall  draw  grace  from 
the  Lord:  but  he  that  trusteth  in  his  own 
devices  doth  wickedly. 

w  inl’ni,  15.  33.— a:  Supra,  10,  a, 

V  1  Peter,  4, 18. 

462 


Chap.  XII.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XIII. 


3  Men  shall  not  be  strengthened  by  wick¬ 
edness  :  and  the  root  of  the  just  shall  not 
be  moved. 

4  A  diligent  women  is  a  crown  to  her 
husband  :  and  she  that  doth  things  worthy 
of  confusion,  is  a  rottenness  in  his  bones. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  just  are  judgments : 
and  the  counsels  of  the  wicked  are  deceit¬ 
ful. 

6  The  words  of  the  wicked  lie  in  w^ait  for 
blood :  the  mouth  of  the  just  shall  deliver 
them. 

7  Turn  the  wicked,  and  they  shall  not  be : 
but  the  house  of  the  just  shall  stand  firm. 

8  A  man  shall  be  known  by  his  learning : 
but  he  that  is  vain  and  foolish,  shall  be  ex¬ 
posed  to  contempt. 

9  •  Better  is  the  poor  nmn  that  provideth 
for  himself,  tlian  he  that  is  glorious  and 
wanteth  bread. 

10  The  just  regardeth  the  lives  of  his 
beasts:  but  the  bowels  of  the  wicked  are 
cruel* 

11  “  He  that  tilleth  his  land  shall  be  satis¬ 
fied  \yith  bread :  but  he  that  pursueth  idle¬ 
ness  is  very  foolish. 

He  that  is  delighted  in  passing  his  time  over 
wine,  leaveth  a  reproach  in  his  strong¬ 
holds. 

12  The  desire  of  the  wicked  is  the  fortifi¬ 
cation  of  evil  men:  but  the  root  of  the  just 
shall  prosper. 

13  For  the  sins  of  the  lips  ruin  draweth 
nigh  to  the  evil  man ;  but  the  just  shall  escape 
out  of  distress. 

14  By  the  fruit  of  his  own  mouth  shall  a 
man  be  filled  with  good  things,  and  according 
to  the  works  of  his  hands  it  shall  be  repaid 
him. 

15  The  way  of  a  fool  is  right  in  his  own 
eyes :  but  he  that  is  wise  hearkeneth  unto 
counsels. 

16  A  fool  immediately  sheweth  his  anger ; 
but  he  that  dissembleth  injuries  is  wise. 

17  He  that  speaketh  that  which  he  know- 
eth,  sheweth  forth  justice :  but  he  that  lieth, 
is  a  deceitful  witness. 

18  There  is  that  promiseth,  and  is  pricked 
as  it  were  with  a  sword  of  conscience  :  but 
the  tongue  of  the  wise  is  health. 

19  The  lip  of  truth  shall  be  steadfast  for 
ever  :  but  he  that  is  a  hasty  witness,  frameth 
a  lying  tongue. 

20  Deceit  is  in  the  heart  of  them  that 
think  evil  things:  but  joy  foUoweth  them 
that  take  counsels  of  peace. 

21  Whatsoever  shall  befall  the  just  man,  it 
shall  not  make  him  sad :  but  the  wicked  shall 
be  filled  with  mischief. 

22  Lying  lips  are  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord:  but  they  that  deal  faithfully  please 
him. 

23  A  cautious  man  concealeth  knowledge  : 
and  the  heart  of  fools  publisheth  folly. 

24  The  hand  of  the  valiant  shall  bear  rule  : 
but  that  which  is  slothful,  shall  be  under  tri¬ 
bute. 

25  Grief  in  the  heart  of  a  man  shall  bring 
him  low,  but  with  a  good  word  he  shall  be 
made  glad. 

26  He  that  neglecteth  a  loss  for  the  sake 
ofafriend,  is  just;  but  the  way  of  the  wicked 
shall  deceive  them. 

27  The  deceitful  man  shall  not  find  gain  : 
but  the  substance  of  a  just  man  shall  be  pre¬ 
cious  gold. 


28  In  the  path  of  justice  is  life  :  but  the 
by-way  leadeth  to  death. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

A  WISE  son  heareth  the  doctrine  of  his 
.L  A-  father :  but  he  that  is  a  scorner,  heareth 
not  when  he  is  reproved. 

2  Of  the  fruit  of  his  own  mouth  shall  a 
man  be  filled  with  good  things :  but  the  soul 
of  transgressors  is  wicked. 

3  He  that  keepeth  his  mouth,  keepeth  his 
soul ;  but  he  that  hath  no  guard  on  his  speech 
shall  meet  with  evils. 

4  The  sluggard  willeth  and  willeth  not 
but  the  soul  of  them  that  work,  shall  be  made 
fat. 

5  The  just  shall  hate  a  lying  word :  but 
the  wicked  confoundeth,  and  shall  be  con¬ 
founded. 

6  Justice  keepeth  the  way  of  the  innocent 
but  wickedness  overthroweth  the  sinner. 

7  One  is  as  it  were  rich,  when  he  hath  no¬ 
thing  :  and  another  is  as  it  were  poor,  when 
he  hath  great  riches. 

8  The  ransom  of  a  man’s  life  are  his  rich¬ 
es  :  but  he  that  is  poor  beareth  not  repre¬ 
hension. 

9  The  light  of  the  just  giveth  joy :  but  the 
lamp  of  the  wicked  shall  be  put  out. 

10  Among  the  proud  there  are  always 
contentions ;  but  they  that  do  all  things  with 
counsel,  are  ruled  by  wisdom. 

11  Substance  got  in  haste  shall  be  dimin¬ 
ished  :  but  that  which  by  little  and  little  is 
gathered  with  the  hand  shall  increase. 

12  Hope  that  is  deferred  alflicteth  the  soul : 
desire  when  it  cometh  is  a  tree  of  life. 

13  Whosoever  speaketh  ill  of  any  thing, 
bindeth  himself  for  the  time  to  come :  but  he 
that  feareth  the  commandment,  shall  dwell 
in  peace. 

Deceitful  souls  go  astray  in  sins :  the  just 
are  merciful,  and  shew  mercy. 

14  The  law  of  the  wise  is  a  fountain  of  life, 
that  he  may  decline  from  the  ruin  of  death. 

15  Good  instruction  shall  give  grace:  in 
the  way  of  scorners  is  a  deep  pit. 

16  The  prudent  man  doth  all  things  with 
counsel ;  but  he  that  is  a  fool,  layeth  open 
his  folly. 

17  The  messenger  of  the  wicked  shall  fall 
into  mischief :  but  a  faithful  ambassador  is 
health. 

18  Poverty  and  shame  to  him  that  refuseth 
instruction  :  but  he  that  yieldeth  to  reproof, 
shall  be  glorified. 

19  The  desire  that  is  accomplished,  de- 
lighteth  the  soul :  fools  hate  them  that  flee 
from  evil  things. 

20  He  that  walketh  with  the  wise,  shall 
be  wise :  a  friend  of  fools  shall  become  like 
to  them. 

21  Evil  pursueth  sinners;  and  to  the  just 
good  shall  be  repaid. 

22  The  good  man  leaveth  heirs,  sons,  and 
grandsons  :  and  the  substance  of  the  sinner 
is  kept  for  the  just. 

23  Much  food  is  in  the  tillage  of  fathers  : 
but  for  others  it  is  gathered  without  judg¬ 
ment. 

24  *  He  that  spareth  the  rod  hateth  his 
son  :  but  he  that  loveth  him  correcteth  him 
betimes. 

25  The  just  eateth  and  filleth  his  soul : 
but  the  belly  of  the  wicked  is  never  to  be 
tilled. 


M  Eccli.  10,  30.— a  Eccli.  20,  30. 


I 


b  Infra,  23, 13. 
463 


Chap.  XIV.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XV. 


CHAP.XlV. 

WISE  woman  buildeth  her  house  :  but 
the  foolish  will  pull  down  with  her 
hands  that  also  which  is  built. 

2  He  that  walketh  in  the  rijfht  way,  and 
feareth  God,  •  is  despised  by  him  that  goeth 
by  an  infamous  way. 

3  In  the  mouth  of  a  fool  is  the  rod  of  pride  : 
but  the  lips  of  the  ’wise  preserve  them. 

4  Where  there  are  no  oxen,  the  crib  is 
empty  :  but  where  there  is  much  corn,  there 
the  strength  of  the  ox  is  manifest. 

5  A  faithful  witness  will  not  lie:  but  a 
deceitful  witness  uttereth  a  lie. 

6  A  scorner  seeketh  wisdom,  and  findeth 
it  not :  the  learning  of  the  wise  is  easy. 

7  Go  against  a  foolish  man,  and  he  know- 
eth  not  the  lips  of  prudence. 

8  The  wisdom  of  a  discreet  man  is  to  un¬ 
derstand  his  way;  and  the  imprudence  of 
fools  erreth. 

9  A  fool  will  laugh  at  sin,  but  among  the 
just  grace  shall  abide. 

10  The  heart  that  kiioweth  the  bitterness 
of  his  own  soul,  in  his  joy  the  stranger  shall 
not  intermeddle. 

11  The  house  of  the  wicked  shall  be  de¬ 
stroyed  :  but  the  tabernacles  of  the  just  shall 
flourish. 

12  There  is  a  way  which  seemeth  just  to 
a  man :  but  the  ends  thereof  lead  to  aeath. 

13  Laughter  shall  be  mingled  with  sorrow, 
and  mourning  taketh  hold  of  the  end  of  joy. 

14  A  fool  shall  be  filled  with  his  own 
ways,  and  the  good  man  shall  be  above  him. 

15  The  innocent  believeth  every  word : 
the  discreet  man  considereth  his  steps. 

No  good  shall  come  to  the  deceitful  son: 
but  the  wise  servant  shall  prosper  in  his 
dealings,  and  his  way  shall  be  made  straight. 

16  A  wise  man  feareth  and  declineth  from 
evil :  the  fool  ieapeth  over  and  is  confident. 

17  The  impatient  man  shall  work  folly ; 
and  the  crafty  man  is  hateful. 

18  The  childish  shall  possess  folly,  and  the 
prudent  shall  look  for  knowledge. 

19  The  evil  shall  fall  down  before  the  good : 
and  the  wicked  before  the  gates  of  the  just. 

20  The  poor  man  shall  be  hateful  even  to 
his  own  neighbour ;  but  the  friends  of  the 
rich  are  many. 

21  He  that  despiseth  his  neighbour,  sin- 
neth  :  but  he  that  sheweth  mercy  to  the  poor, 
shall  be  blessed. 

He  that  believeth  in  the  Lord,  loveth  mercy. 

22  They  err  that  work  evil ;  but  mercy 
and  truth  prepare  good  things. 

23  in  much  work  there  shall  be  abundance : 
but  where  there  ai*e  many  words,  there  is 
oftentimes  want. 

24  The  crown  of  the  wise,  is  their  riches : 
the  fully  of  fools,  imprudence. 

25  A  faithful  witness  delivereth  souls :  and 
the  double  dealer  uttereth  lies. 

26  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  confidence  of 
strength,  and  there  shall  be  hope  for  his  chil- 
iren. 

27  The  fear  of  the  Lord  i$  a  fountain  of 
life,  to  decline  from  the  ruin  of  death. 

28  In  the  multitude  of  people  is  the  dig¬ 
nity  of  the  king :  and  in  the  small  number  of 
people  the  dishonour  of  the  prince. 

29  He  that  is  patient,  is  governed  with 
much  wisdom  :  but  he  that  is  impatient,  ex- 
alteth  his  folly. 


80  Soundness  of  heart  is  the  life  of  the 
flesh :  fiufenvyistherottennessof  thebones. 

81<*He  that  oppresseth  the  poor,  up- 
braideth  his  maker  :  but  ho  that  hath  pity 
on  the  poor,  honoureth  him. 

32  The  wicked  man  shall  be  driven  out 
in  his  wickedness  :  but  the  just  hath  hope 
in  his  death. 

33  In  the  heart  of  the  prudent  reateth  wis¬ 
dom,  and  it  shall  instruct  all  the  ignorant. 

34  Justice  exalteth  a  nation:  but  sin 
maketh  nations  miserable. 

35  A  wise  servant  is  acceptable  to  the 
king :  he  that  is  good  for  nothing  shall  feel 
his  anger, 

CHAP.  XV. 

MILD  •  answer  breaketh  wrath ;  but  a 
harsh  word  stirreth  up  fury. 

2  The  tongue  of  the  wise  adorneth  know¬ 
ledge  ;  but  the  mouth  of  fools  bubbleth  out 
folly. 

3  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  in  every  place 
behold  the  good  and  the  evil. 

4  A  peaceable  tongue  is  a  tree  of  life :  but 
that  which  is  immoderate,  shall  crush  the 
spirit. 

5  A  fool  laugheth  at  the  instruction  of  his 
father :  but  he  that  regardeth  reproofs  shall 
become  prudent. 

In  abundant  justice  there  is  the  greatest 
strength :  but  the  devices  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  rooted  out. 

6  The  house  of  the  just  is  very  much 
strength :  and  in  the  fruits  of  the  wicked  is 
trouble. 

7  The  lips  of  the  wise  shall  disperse  know¬ 
ledge:  the  heart  of  fools  shall  be  unlike. 

8- The  victims  of  the  wicked  are  abomi¬ 
nable  to  the  Lord :  the  vows  of  the  just  are 
acceptable. 

9  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  an  abomination 
to  the  Lord;  he  thatfolloweth  justice  is  be¬ 
loved  by  him. 

10  Instruction  is  grievous  to  him  that  for- 
saketh  the  way  of  life ;  he  that  hateth  reproof 
shall  die. 

11  Hell  and  destruction  are  before  the 
Lord :  how  much  more  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men  ? 

12  A  corrupt  num  loveth  not  one  that  re- 
pfoveth  him ;  nor  will  he  go  to  the  wise. 

Id'  A  glad  heart  maketh  a  cheerful  coun¬ 
tenance  :  but  by  grief  of  mind  the  spirit  is 
cast  down. 

14  The  heart  of  the  wise  seeketh  instruc¬ 
tion  :  and  the  mouth  of  fools  feedeth  on 
foolishness. 

15  All  the  days  of  the  poor  are  evil:  a 
secure  mind  is  like  a  continual  feast. 

16  Better  is  a  little  with  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  than  great  treasures  without  content. 

17  It  is  better  to  be  invited  to  herbs  with 
love ;  than  to  a  fatted  calf  with  hatred. 

18  A  passionate  man  stirreth  up  strifes: 
he  that  is  patient  appeaseth  those  that  are 
stirred  up. 

19  The  way  of  the  slothful  is  as  a  hedge  of 
thorns;  the  way  ot  the  just  is  without  oifence. 

20  A  wise  son  maketh  a  father  joyful :  but 
the  foolish  man  despiseth  his  mother. 

21  Folly  is  joy  to  the  fool ;  and  the  wise 
n  an  maketh  straight  his  steps. 

22  Designs  are  brought  to  nothing  where 
there  is  no  counsel :  but  where  there  are 
many  counsellors,  they  are  established. 

/  Infra,  21.  27  ;  EcclL  84.  21. 

Q  lafi'a,  10,  £4,  and  17.  ££. 

464 


c  Job,  12,  i.—d  Infra,  17,  6. 
e  Infra,  25,  15. 


Chap.  XVI. 

23  A  man  rejoicetli  in  the  sentence  of  his 
mouth :  and  a  word  in  due  time  is  best. 

24  The  path  of  life  is  above  for  the  wise, 
that  he  decline  from  the  lowest  hell. 

25  The  Lord  will  destroy  the  house  of  the 
proud :  and  will  strengthen  the  borders  of 
the  widow. 

2G  Evil  thoughts  are  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord :  and  pure  words  most  beautiful  shall 
be  confirmed  by  him. 

27  He  that  is  greedy  of  gain  troubleth  his 
own  house :  but  he  that  hateth  bribes  shall 
live. 

*  By  mercy  and  faith  sins  are  purged  away : 
and  by  the  fear  of  the  Lord  every  one  de- 
clineth  from  evil. 

28  The  mind  of  the  just  studieth  obedi¬ 
ence  :  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  overfioweth 
with  evils. 

29  The  Lord  is  far  from  the  wicked :  and 
he  will  hear  the  prayers  of  the  just. 

30  The  light  of  the  eyes  rejoiceth  the  soul : 
a  good  name  m.aketh  the  bones  fat. 

31  The  ear  that  heareth  the  reproofs  of  life, 
shall  abide  in  the  midst  of  the  wise. 

32  He  that  rejecteth  instruction,  despiseth 
his  own  soul :  but  he  that  yieldeth  to  reproof 
possesseth  understanding. 

33  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  lesson  of 
wisdom ;  and  humility  goeth  before  glory. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

T  ‘  is  the  part  of  man  to  prepare  the  soul: 
and  of  the  Lord  to  govern  the  tongue. 

2  ■'  All  the  ways  of  a  man  are  open  to  his 
eyes :  the  Lord  is  the  weigher  of  spirits. 

3  Lay  open  thv  works  to  the  Lord :  and 
thy  thoughts  shall  be  directed. 

4  The  Lord  hath  made  all  things  for  him¬ 
self  :  the  wicked  also  for  the  evil  day. 

5  Every  proud  man  is  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord:  though  hand  should  be  joined  to 
hand,  he  is  not  innocent. 

The  beginning:  of  a  good  way,  is  to  do 
justice;  and  this  is  more  acceptable  with 
God,  than  to  offer  sacrifices. 

6  *  By  mercy  and  truth  iniquity  is  redeem¬ 
ed  ;  and  by  the  fear  of  the  Lord  men  depart 
from  evil. 

7  When  the  ways  of  man  shall  please  the 
Lord,  he  will  convert  even  his  enemies  to 
peace. 

8  Better  is  a  little  with  justice,  than  great 
revenues  with  iniquity. 

9  ‘The  heart  of  man  disposeth  his  way: 
but  the  Lord  must  direct  his  steps. 

10  Divination  is  in  the  lips  of  the  king, 
his  mouth  shall  not  err  in  judgment. 

11  Weight  and  balance  are  judgments  of 
the  Lord ;  and  his  work  all  the  weights  of 
the  bag. 

12  They  that  act  wickedly  are  abominable 
to  the  king :  for  the  throne  is  established  by 
justice. 

13  Just  lips  are  the  delight  of  kings:  he 
that  sneaketh  right  things  shall  be  loved. 

14  The  wrath  of  a  king  is  as  messengers 
of  death :  and  the  wise  man  will  pacify  it. 

15  In  the  cheerfulness  of  the  king’s  coun¬ 

tenance  is  life;  and  his  clemency  is  like  the 
latter  rain. _ 

h  Infra,  16, 9. — i  Infi'a,  ver.  9. 

j  Infra,  20, 24,  and  21,  2 _ k  Supra,  15, 27, 

_ i  Supra,  ver.  1. 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  l.  It  is  the  part  of  man,  Ac. 
That  13,  a  man  should  prepare  in  nia  heart  and  aoul 
what  he  is  to  say  :  but  after  all,  it  must  be  the  Lord 
that  inust  govern  hia  tongue,  to  speak  to  the  pur¬ 
pose,  hot  that  we  can  think  any  tMng  ot  good  with- 

2Q 


Chap.  XVII. 

16  Get  wisdom,  because  it  is  better  than 
gold :  and  purchase  prudence,  for  it  is  more 
precious  than  silver. 

17  The  path  of  the  just  departethfrom  evils : 
he  that  keepeth  his  soul  keepeth  his  way. 

18  Pride  goeth  before  destruction:  and  the 
spirit  is  lifted  up  before  a  fall. 

19  It  is  better  to  be  humbled  with  the 
meek,  than  to  divide  spoils  with  the  proud. 

20  The  learned  in  word  shall  find  good 
things :  and  he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord  is 
blessed. 

21  The  wise  in  heart,  shall  be  called  pru¬ 
dent:  and  he  that  is  sweet  in  words  shall 
attain  to  greater  things. 

22  Knowledge  is  a  fountain  of  life  to  him 
that  possesseth  it:  the  instruction  of  fools  is 
foolishness. 

23  The  heart  of  the  wise  shall  instruct  his 
mouth :  and  shall  add  grace  to  his  lips. 

24  "Well  ordered  words  are  as  a  honey¬ 
comb  ;  sweet  to  the  soul,  and  health  to  the 
bones. 

25  There  is  a  way  that  seemeth  to  a  man 
right :  and  the  ends  thereof  lead  to  death. 

26  The  soul  of  him  that  laboureth,  labour- 
eth  for  himself,  because  his  mouth  hath 
obliged  him  to  it. 

27  The  wicked  man  diggeth  evil,  and  in 
his  lips  is  a  burning  fire. 

28  A  perverse  man  stirreth  up  quarrels: 
and  one  full  of  words  separateth  princes. 

29  An  unjust  man  allureth  his  friend :  and 
leadeth  him  into  a  way  that  is  not  good. 

30  He  that  with^xed  eyes  deviseth  wicked 
things  biting  his  lips  bringeth  evil  to  pass. 

31  Old  age  is  a  crown  of  dignity,  when  it 
is  found  in  the  ways  of  justice. 

32  The  patient  man  is  better  than  the 
valiant:  and  he  that  ruleth  his  spirit,  than 
he  that  taketh  cities. 

33  Lots  are  cast  into  the  lap,  but  they  are 
disposed  of  by  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Better  is  a  dry  morsel  with  joy,  than 
a  house  full  of  victims  with  strife. 

2  **  A  wise  servant  shall  rule  over  foolish 
sons,  and  shall  divide  the  inheritance  among 
the  brethren. 

3  As  silver  is  tried  by  fire,  and  gold  in  the 
furnace :  so  the  Lord  trieth  the  hearts. 

4  The  evil  man  obeyetb  an  unjust  tongue: 
and  the  deceitful  hearkeneth  to  lying  lips. 

5  *  He  that  despiseth  the  poor,  reproacheth 
his  maker;  and  he  that  rejoiceth  at  another 
man’s  ruin,  shall  not  be  unpunished. 

6  Children’s  children  are  the  crown  of  oi  l 
men:  and  the  glory  of  children  ai’e  their 
fathers. 

7  Eloquent  words  do  not  become  a  fool, 
nor  lying  lips  a  prince. 

8  The  expectation  of  him  that  expecteth, 
is  a  most  acceptable  jewel :  whithersoever  he 
turneth  himself,  he  understandeth  wisely. 

9  He  that  concealeth  a  transgression,  seek- 
eth  friendships :  he  that  repeateth  it  again, 
separateth  friends. 

10  A  reproof  availeth  more  with  a  wise 
man,  than  a  hundred  stripes  with  a  fool. 

11  An  evil  man  always  seeketh  qiiairels; 

m  Supra,  15,  IS  ;  Infra,  17.  22. 
n  Eccli,  10,  28. 

_ 0  Supra,  14,  31. 

out  God’s  grace  :  but  that  after  we  have  (with  Goct's 
gi’ace)  thought  and  prepared  within  our  souls  what 
we  could  speak  ;  if  God  does  not  govern  our  tongue, 
we  shall  not  succeed  iu  what  we  speak. 


PROVERBS. 


46.5 


Chap.  XVTII.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XIX. 


but  a  cruel  angel  shall  be  sent  against  him. 

12  It  is  better  to  meet  a  bear  robbed  of 
her  whelps,  than  a  fool  trusting  in  his  own 
folly. 

13  P  He  that  rendereth  evil  for  good,  evil 
shall  not  depart  from  his  house. 

14  The  beginning  of  quarrels  is  as  when 
one  letteth  out  water:  before  he  sufFereth 
reproach  he  forsaketh  judgment. 

15  ®  He  that  justitieth  the  wicked,  and  he 
that  condemneth  the  just,  both  are  abomi¬ 
nable  before  God. 

16  What  doth  it  avail  a  fool  to  have  riches, 
seeing  he  cannot  buy  wisdom? 

He  that  maketh  his  house  high,  seeketh  a 
downfal :  and  he  that  refuseth  to  learn,  shall 
fall  into  evils. 

17  He  that  is  a  friend  loveth  at  all  times : 
and  a  brother  is  proved  in  distress. 

18  A  foolish  man  will  clap  hands,  when  he 
is  surety  for  his  friend. 

19  He  that  studieth  discords,  loveth  quar¬ 
rels  :  and  he  that  exalteth  his  door,  seeketh 
ruin. 

20  He  that  is  of  a  perverse  heart,  shall 
not  find  good :  and  he  that  perverteth  his 
tongue,  shall  fall  into  evil. 

21  A  fool  is  born  to  his  own  disgrace :  and 
even  his  father  shall  not  rejoice  in  a  fool. 

22  A  joyful  mind  maketh  age  flourishing : 
a  sorrowful  spirit  drieth  up  the  bones. 

23  The  wicked  man  taketh  gifts  out  of 
the  bosom,  that  he  may  pervert  the  paths  of 
judgment. 

24 *  *  "Wisdom  shineth  fti  the  face  of  the 
wise :  the  eyes  of  fools  are  in  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

25  A  foolish  son  is  the  anger  of  the  father; 
and  the  sorrow  of  the  mother  that  bore  him. 

26  It  is  no  good  thing  to  do  hurt  to  the  just : 
nor  to  strike  the  prince,  who  judgeth  right. 

27  ‘  He  that  setteth  bounds  to  his  words, 
is  knowing  and  wise :  and  the  man  of  under¬ 
standing  is  of  a  precious  spirit. 

28  Even  a  fool,  if  he  will  hold  his  peace 
shall  be  counted  wise  and  if  he  close  his 
lips,  a  man  of  understanding. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

He  that  hath  a  mind  to  depart  from  a 
friend  seeketh  occasions ;  he  shall  ever 
be  subject  to  reproach. 

2  A  fool  receiveth  not  the  words  of  pru¬ 
dence:  unless  thou  say  those  things  wnich 
are  in  his  heart. 

3  The  wicked  man  when  he  is  come  into 
the  depth  of  sins,  contemneth ;  but  ignominy 
and  reproach  follow  him. 

4  “  VV  ords  from  the  mouth  of  a  man  are  as 
deep  water :  and  the  fountain  of  wisdom  as 
an^ overflowing  stream. 

5  It  is  not  goqd  to  accept  the  person  of  the 
wicked,  to  decline  from  the  truth  of  judg¬ 
ment.^ 

6  The  lips  of  a  fool  intermeddle  with 
strife  :  and  his  mouth  provoketh  quarrels. 

7  The  mouth  of  afqol  is  his  destruction: 
and  his  hps  are  the  ruin  of  his  soul. 

8  The  words  of  the  double  tongued  are  as 
i£  they  were  harmless:  and  they  reach  even 
to  the  inner  parts  of  the  bowels. 

Fear  casteth  down  the  slothful:  and  the 
souls  of  the  effeminate  shall  be  hungry. 

9  He  that  is  loose  and  slack  in  his  work,  is 

f)  Uom.  12, 17  :  l  Thca.  6, 15  ;  1  Peter,  3,  0. 

Q  Isai.  6, 23. 

r  Supra,  15,  13,  and  10.  24. 

/  Eccle.  2, 14,  and  s,  i. 

/  James,  i.  u), 


the  brother  of  him  that  wasteth  his  own 
works. 

10  The  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  tow¬ 
er:  the  just  runneth  to  it,  and  shall  oe  ex¬ 
alted. 

11  The  substance  of  the  rich  man  is  the  city 
(»f  his  strength,  and  as  a  strong  wall  com¬ 
passing  him  about. 

12  'Before  destruction,  the  heart  of  a  man 
is  exalted :  and  before  he  be  glorified,  it  is 
humbled. 

13  ^  He  that  answereth  before  he  heareth 
sheweth  himself  to  be  a  fool,  and  worthy  ol 
confusion. 

14  The  spirit  of  a  man  upholdeth  his  infir¬ 
mity  :  but  a  spirit  that  is  easily  angered,  who 
can  bear  ? 

15  A  wise  heart  shall  acquire  knowledge ; 
and  the  ear  of  the  wise  seeketh  instruction. 

16  A  man’s  gift  enlargeth  his  way,  and 
maketh  him  room  before  princes. 

17  The  just  is  first  accuser  of  himself :  his 
friend  cometh,  and  shall  search  him. 

18  The  lot  suppresseth  contentions,  and 
determineth  even  between  the  mighty. 

19  A  brother  that  is  helped  by  his  brother, 
is  like  a  strong  city :  and  judgments  are  like 
the  bars  of  cities. 

20  Of  the  fruit  of  a  man’s  mouth  shall  his 
belly  be  satisfied  :  and  the  offspring  of  his 
lips  shall  fill  him. 

21  Heath  and  life  are  in  the  power  of  the 
tongue :  they  that  love  it,  shall  eat  the  fruits 
thereof. 

22  He  that  hath  found  a  good  wife,  hath 
found  a  good  thing,  and  shall  receive  a  plea¬ 
sure  from  the  Lord.  He  that  driveth  away 
a  good  wife,  driveth  away  a  good  thing :  but 
he  that  keepeth  an  adultress,  is  foolish  and 
wicked. 

23  The  poor  will  speak  with  supplications, 
and  the  rich  will  speak  roughly. 

24  A  man  amiable  in  society,  shall  be  more 
friendly  than  a  brother. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

BETTER  is  the  poor  man,  that  walketh 
in  his  simplicity,  than  a  rich  man  that  is 
perverse  in  his  lips,  and  unwise. 

2. 'Where  there  is  no  knowledge  of  the 
soul,  there  is  no  good :  and  he  that  is  hasty 
witli  his  feet  shall  stumble. 

3  The  folly  of  a  man  supplanteth  his  steps ; 
and  he  fretteth  in  his  mind  against  God. 

4  Riches  make  many  friends :  but  from  the 
poor  man,  even  they  whom  he  had,  depart. 

5  ‘'A  false  witness  shall  not  be  unpunish¬ 
ed  :  and  he  that  speaketh  lies  shall  not  es- 
scape. 

6  Many  honour  the  person  of  him  that  is 
mighty,  and  are  friends  of  him  that  giveth 
gifts. 

7  The  brethren  of  the  poor  man  hate  him ; 
moreover  also  his  friends  have  departed  far 
from  him. 

He  that  followeth  after  words  only,  shall 
have  nothing. 

8  But  he  that  possesseth  a  mind,  loveth 
his  own  soul,  and  he  that  keepeth  prudence 
shall  find  good  things. 

9  A  false  witness  shall  not  be  unpunished; 
and  he  that  speaketh  lies,  shall  perish. 

10  Delicacies  are  not  seemly  for  a  fool : 
nor  for  a  servant  to  have  rule  over  princes. 

u  Infra,  30, 6. 

*  Supra,  11,  2 ;  Eccli.  lO,  16. 
w  Ecch.  11,  8. 

X  Infra,  21,  10, 

V  Dan.  IS,  61. 

4C0 


Chap.  XX. 


PEG  VERBS.  Chap.  XXI. 


11  The  learning  of  a  man  is  known  by 
patience:  and  his  glory  is  to  pass  over 
wrongs. 

12  As  the  roaring  of  a  lion,  so  also  is  the 
anger  of  a  king  :  and  his  cheerfulness  as  the 
dew  upon  the  grass. 

13  A  foolish  son  is  the  grief  of  his  father  : 
and  a  wrangling  wife  is  like  a  roof  continually 
dropping  through. 

14  House  and  riches  are  given  by  parents : 
but  a  prudent  wife  is  properly  from  the 
Lord. 

15  Slothfulness  casteth  into  a  deep  sleep, 
and  an  idle  soul  shall  suffer  hunger. 

16  He  that  keepeth  the  commandment, 
keepeth  his  own  soul :  but  he  that  neglecteth 
his  own  way,  shall  die. 

17  He  that  hath  mercy  on  the  poor,  lend- 
eth  to  the  Lord :  and  he  will  repay  him. 

18  Chastise  thy  son,  despair  not:  but  to 
the  killing  of  him  set  not  thy  soul. 

19  lie  that  is  impatient,  shall  suffer  da¬ 
mage  :'and  when  he  shall  take  away  he  shall 
add  another  thing. 

20  Hear  counsel,  and  receive  instruction, 
that  thou  mayst  be  wise  in  thy  latter  end. 

21  There  are  many  thoughts  in  the  heart 
of  a  man :  but  the  will  of  the  Lord  shall 
stand  firm. 

22  A  needy  man  is  merciful :  and  better  is 
the  poor  than  the  lying  man. 

23  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  unto  life :  and 
he  shall  abide  in  fulness  without  being  visit¬ 
ed  with  evil. 

24  •  The  slothful  hideth  his  hand  under  his 
arm-pit,  and  will  not  so  much  as  bring  it  to 
his  mouth. 

25  “  The  wicked  man  being  scourged,  the 
fool  shall  be  wiser:  but  if  thou  rebuke  a 
wise  man  he  will  understand  discipline. 

26  He  that  afflictetb  his  father,  and  chas- 
eth  away  his  mother,  is  infamous  and  un¬ 
happy. 

27  Cease  not,  O  my  son,  to  hear  instruc¬ 
tion,  and  be  not  ignorant  of  the  words  of 
knowledge. 

28  An  unjust  witness  scorneth  judgment : 
and  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  devoureth  ini¬ 
quity. 

29  Judgments  are  prepared  for  scorners  : 
and  striking  hammers  for  the  bodies  of  fools. 

CHAP.  XX. 

T^INE  is  a  luxurious  thing,  and  drunk- 
TT  enness  riotous:  whosoever  is  delight¬ 
ed  therewith  shall  not  be  wise. 

2  As  the  roaring  of  a  lion,  so  also  is  the 
dread  of  a  king:  he  that  provoketh  him, 
sinneth  against  his  own  soul. 

3  It  is  an  honour  for  a  man,  to  separate 
himself  from  quarrels :  but  all  fools  are  med¬ 
dling  with  reproaches. 

4  Because  of  the  cold  the  sluggard  would 
not  plough :  he  shall  beg  therefore  in  the 
summer,  and  it  shall  not  be  given  him. 

5  *  Counsel  in  the  heart  of  a  man  is  like 
deep  water :  but  a  wise  man  will  draw  it  out. 

6  Many  men  are  called  merciful :  but  who 
shall  find  a  faithful  man  ? 

7  The  Just  that  walketh  in  his  simplicity, 
shall  leave  behind  him  blessed  children. 

8  The  king,  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  of 

judgment,  scatter eth  away  all  evil  with 
his  look. _ _ 

z  Ictra,  26, 16. 

a  Infra,  21, 11.— 6  Supra,  18.  4. 
c  8  Kings,  8,  46;  2  Par.  6,  86;  Eccle.  7,  21; 

1  John,  1, 8. 

d  Snprs,  11, 1;  I  ifra,  ver.  23.  | 


9  •  Who  can  say :  My  heart  is  clean,  1  am 
pure  from  sin  ? 

10  Diverse  weights  and  diverse  mea¬ 
sures,  both  are  abominable  before  God. 

11  By  his  inclinations  a  child  is  known,  if 
his  works  be  clean  and  right. 

12  The  hearing  ear,  and  the  seeing  eye, 
the  Lord  hath  made  them  both. 

13  Love  not  sleep,  lest  poverty  oppress 
thee :  open  thy  eyes,  and  be  filled  with 
bread. 

14  It  is  naught,  it  is  naught,  saith  every 
buyer:  and  when  he  is  gone  away,  then  he 
will  boast. 

15  There  is  gold,  and  a  multitude  of  jew¬ 
els  :  but  the  lips  of  knowledge  are  a  precious 
vessel. 

16  *  Take  away  the  garment  of  him  that  is 
surety  for  a  stranger,  and  take  a  pledge  from 
him  for  strangers. 

17  The  bread  of  lying  is  sweet  to  a  man  : 
but  afterwards  his  mouth  shall  be  filled  with 
gravel. 

18  Designs  are  strengtnened  by  counsels  : 
and  wars  are  to  be  managed  by  governments. 

19  Meddle  not  with  him  that  revealeth  se¬ 
crets,  and  walketh  deceitfully,  and  openeth 
wide  his  lips. 

20  He  that  curseth  his  father,  and  mo¬ 
ther,  his  lamp  shall  be  put  out  in  the  midst 
of  darkness. 

21  The  inheritance  gotten  hastil;^  in  the 
beginning,  in  the  end  shall  be  without  a 
blessing. 

22  Say  not :  I  will  return  evil :  wait  for 
the  Lord  and  he  will  deliver  thee. 

23  *  Diverse  weights  are  an  abomination 
before  the  Lord ;  a  deceitful  balance  is  not 
good. 

24  *  The  steps  of  man  are  guided  by  the 
Lord ;  but  who  is  the  man  that  can  under¬ 
stand  his  own  way  ? 

25  It  is  ruin  to  a  man  to  devour  holy  ones, 
and  after  vows  to  retract. 

26  A  wise  king  scattereth  the  wicked,  and 
bringeth  over  them  the  wheel. 

27  The  spirit  of  a  man  is  the  lamp  of  the 
Lord,  which  searcheth  all  the  hidden  things 
of  the  bowels. 

28  Mercy  and  truth  preserve  the  king,  and 
his  throne  is  strengthened  by  clemency. 

29  The  joy  of  young  men  is  their  strength : 
and  the  dignity  of  old  men,  their  grey  hairs. 

30  The  blueness  of  a  wound  shall  wipe 
away  evils :  and  stripes  in  the  more  inward 
parts  of  the  belly. 

CHAP.  XXL 

A  S  the  divisions  of  waters,  so  the  heart  of 
xX  the  king  is  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord: 
whithersoever  he  will  he  shall  turn  it. 

2  ^  Every  way  of  a  man  seemeth  right  to 
himself:  but  the  Lord  weigheth  the  hearts. 

3  To  do  mercy  and  judgment,  pleaseth 
the  Lord  more  than  victims, 

4  Haughtiness  of  the  eyes  is  the  enlarging 
of  the  heart :  the  lamp  of  the  wicked  is  sin. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  industrious  always 
bring  forth  abundance :  but  every  sluggard 
is  always  in  want. 

6  He  that  gathereth  treasures  by  a  lying 
tongue,  is  vain  and  foolish,  and  shall  stumDle 
upon  the  snares  of  death. 

7  The  robberies  of  the  wicked,  sjiall  be 

e  Infra,  27, 13. 

/  Exod.  21, 17;  Levit.  20,  9;  Mat.  15,  4. 
g  Born.  12, 17;  1  Thes.  5, 16;  1  Peter,  8,  9. 
ft  Supra,  ver.  10. — i  Supra,  16,  2. 
j  Supra,  16,  2.  and  20,  24. 

4G7 


Chap.  XXII.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


their  downfal,  because  they  would  not  do 
judgment. 

8  The  perverse  way  of  a  man  is  strange: 
but  as  for  him  that  is  pure,  his  work  is  right. 

9  *  It  is  better  to  sit  in  a  corner  of  the 
house-top,  than  with  a  brawling  woman,  and 
in  a  common  house. 

10  The  soul  of  the  wicked  desireth  evil, 
he  will  not  have  pity  on  his  neighbour. 

11  '  When  a  pestilent  man  is  punished,  the 
little  one  will  be  wiser :  and  if  he  follow  the 
wise,  he  will  receive  knowledge. 

12  The  just  considereth  seriously  the  house 
of  the  wicked,  that  he  may  withdraw  the 
wicked  from  evil. 

13  He  that  stoppeth  his  ear  against  the  cry 
of  the  poor,  shall  also  cry  himself  and  shall 
not  be  heard. 

14  A  secret  present  quencheth  anger :  and 
a  gift  in  the  bosom  the  greatest  wrath. 

15  It  is  joy  to  the  just  to  do  judgment: 
and  dread  to  them  that  work  iniquity. 

16  A  man  that  shall  wander  out  of  the 
way  of  doctrine,  shall  abide  in  the  company 
of  the  giants. 

17  He  that  loveth  good  cheer,  shall  be  in 
want;  he  that  loveth  wine,  and  fat  things, 
shall  not  be  rich. 

18  The  wicked  is  delivered  up  for  the  just : 
and  the  unjust  for  the  righteous. 

19  ”  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  wilderness, 
than  with  a  quarrelsome  and  passionate  wo¬ 
man. 

20  There  is  a  treasure  to  be  desired,  and 
oil  in  the  dwelling  of  the  just :  and  the  foolish 
man  shall  spend  it. 

21  He  that  followeth  justice  and  mercy, 
shall  find  life,  justice,  and  glory. 

22  The  wise  man  hath  scaled  the  city  of 
the  strong,  and  hath  cast  down  the  strength 
of  the  confidence  thereof. 

23  He  that  keepeth  his  mouth  and  his 
tongue,  keepeth  his  soul  from  distress. 

24  The  proud  and  the  arrogant  is  called 
Ignorant,  who  in  anger  worketh  pride. 

25  Desires  kill  the  slothful ;  for  his  hands 
have  refused  to  work  at  all. 

26  He  longeth  and  desireth  all  the  day  : 
but  he  that  is  just,  will  give,  and  will  not 
cease. 

27  "  The  sacrifices  of  the  wicked  are  abo¬ 
minable,  because  they  are  offered  of  wicked¬ 
ness. 

28  A  lying  witness  shall  perish :  an  obe¬ 
dient  man  shall  speak  of  victory. 

29  The  wicked  man  impudently  hardeneth 
his  face :  but  he  that  is  righteous,  correcteth 
his  w^. 

30  There  is  no  wisdom,  there  is  no  pru¬ 
dence,  there  is  no  counsel  against  the  Lord. 

31  The  horse  is  prepared  for  the  day  of 
battle :  but  the  Lord  giveth  safety. 

CHAP.  XXIL 

A  GOOD  "name  is  better  than  great 
riches :  and  good  favour  is  above  silver 
and  gold. 

2  r  The  rich  and  poor  have  met  one  an¬ 
other  :  the  Lord  is  the  maker  of  them  both. 

3  The  prudent  man  saw  the  evil,  and  hid 
himself :  the  simple  passed  on,  and  suffered 
loss. 

4  The  fruit  of  humility  is  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  riches  and  glory  and  life. 

5  Anns  and  swords  are  in  the  way  of  the 

k  Infra,  25,  24. 

I  Supra,  25. 

nt  Supra,  ver.  0  ;  Eccli.  26,  23. 


perverse :  but  he  that  keepeth  his  own  soul 
departeth  far  from  them. 

6  It  is  a  proverb :  A  young  man  according 
to  his  way,  even  when  he  is  old  he  will  not 
depart  from  it. 

7  The  rich  ruleth  over  the  poor :  and  the 
borrower  is  servant  to  him  that  lendeth. 

8  He  that  soweth  iniquity,  shall  reap  evils, 
and  with  the  rod  of  his  anger  he  shall  be 
consumed. 

9  *  He  that  is  inclined  to  mercy,  shall  be 
blessed :  for  of  his  bread  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor. 

He  that  maketh  presents  shall  purchase 
victory  and  honour  :  but  he  carrieth  away 
the  souls  of  the  receivers. 

10  Cast  out  the  scoffer,  and  contention 
shall  go  out  with  him,  and  quarrels  and  re¬ 
proaches  shall  cease. 

11  He  that  loveth  cleanness  of  heart,  for 
the  grace  of  his  lips  shall  have  the  king  for 
his  friend. 

12  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  preserve-know¬ 
ledge  :  and  the  words  of  the  unjust  are  over¬ 
thrown, 

13  The  slothful  man  saith :  There  is  a  lion 
without,  1  shall  be  slain  in  the  midst  of  the 
streets. 

14  The  mouth  of  a  strange  woman  is  a 
deep  pit :  he  whom  the  Lord  is  angry  with, 
shall  fall  into  it. 

15  Folly  is  bound  up  in  the  heart  of  a  child, 
and  the  rod  of  correction  shall  drive  it  away. 

^  1 6  He  that  oppresseth  the  poor,  to  increase 
his  own  riches,  shall  himself  give  to  one  that 
is  richer,  and  shall  be  in  need. 

17  Incline  thy  ear,  and  hear  the  words  of 
the  wise :  and  apply  thy  heart  to  my  doctrine : 

18  Which  snail  be  beautiful  for  thee,  if 
thou  keep  it  in  thy  bowels,  and  it  shall  flow 
in  thy  lips : 

19  That  thy  trust  may  be  in  the  Lord, 
wherefore  I  have  also  shewn  it  to  thee  this 
day. 

20  Behold  I  have  described  it  to  thee  three 
manner  of  ways,  in  thoughts  and  knowledge: 

21  That  I  might  shew  thee  the  certainty, 
and  the  words  of  truth,  to  answer  out  of 
these  to  them  that  sent  thee. 

22  Do  no  violence  to  the  poor,  because  he 
is  poor:  ^nd  do  not  oppress  the  needy  in 
the  gate : 

23  Because  the  Lord  will  judge  his  cause, 
and  will  afilict  them  that  have  afflicted  his 
soul. 

24  Be  not  a  friend  to  an  angry  man,  and  do 
not  walk  with  a  furious  man  : 

25  Lest  perhaps  thou  learn  his  ways,  and 
take  scandal  to  thy  soul. 

26  Be  not  with  them  that  fasten  down 
their  hands,  and  that  offer  themselves  sureties 
for  debts : 

27  For  if  thou  have  not  wherewith  to  re¬ 
store,  what  cause  is  there,  that  he  should 
take  the  covering  from  thy  bed? 

28  Pass  not  beyond  the  ancient  bounds 
which  thy  fathers  have  set. 

29  Hast  thou  seen  a  man  swift  in  his 
work?  he  shall  stand  before  kings,  and 
shall  not  be  before  those  that  are  obscure. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

HEN  thou  shalt  sit  to  eat  with  a 
prince,  consider  diligently  what  is 
set  before  thy  face. _ 

n  Supra,  15,  8 ;  Eccli.  34,  21. 

0  Eccle.  7.  2.— p  Infra,  29, 1.3. 
q  Eccli.  81,  28, 

468 


Chap.  XXIIL  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


2  And  put  a  knife  to  thy  throat,  if  he  be  so 
that  thou  have  thy  soul  in  thy  own  power. 

3  Be  not-desirous  of  his  meats,  in  which 
is  the  bread  of  deceit. 

4  Labour  not  to  be  rich :  but  set  bounds 
to  thy  prudence. 

5  Lift  not  up  thy  eyes  to  riches  which 
thou  canst  not  have :  because  they  shall  make 
themselves  wings  like  those  of  an  eagle,  and 
shall  fly  towards  heaven. 

6  Eat  not  with  an  envious  man,  and  desire 
not  his  meats : 

7  Because  like  a  soothsayer,  and  diviner, 
he  thinketh  that  which  he  knoweth  not.  Eat 
and  drink,  will  he  say  to  thee :  and  his  mmd 
is  not  with  thee. 

8  The  meats  which  thou  hadst  eaten,  thou 
shalt  vomit  up :  and  shalt  loose  thy  beautiful 
words. 

9  Speak  not  in  the  ears  of  fools :  because 
they  will  despise  the  instruction  of  thyspeech. 

10  Touch  not  the  bounds  of  little  ones: 
and  enter  not  into  the  field  of  the  fatherless : 

11  For  their  near  kinsman  is  strong :  and 
he  will  judge  their  cause  against  thee. 

12  Let  thy  heart  apply  itself  to  instruction : 
and  thy  ears  to  words  of  knowledge. 

13  Withhold  not  correction  from  a  child : 
for  if  thou  strike  him  with  the  rod,  he  shall 
not  die. 

14  Thou  shalt  beat  him  with  the  rod,  and 
deliver  his  soul  from  hell. 

15  My  son,  if  thv  mind  be  wise,  my  heart 
shall  rejoice  with  thee : 

16  And  my  reins  shall  rejoice,  when  thy 
lips  shall  speak  what  is  right. 

17  *Let  not  thy  heart  envy  sinners:  but 
be  thou  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  all  the  day 
long: 

18  Because  thou  shalt  have  hope  in  the 
latter  end,  and  thy  expectation  shall  not  be 
taken  away. 

19  Hear  thou,  my  son,  and  be  wise;  and 
guide  thy  mind  in  the  way. 

20  Be  not  in  the  feasts  of  great  drinkers, 
nor  in  their  revellings,  who  contribute  flesh 
to  eat : 

21  Because  they  that  give  themselves  to 
drinking,  and  that  club  together  shall  be 
consumed;  and  drowsiness  shall  be  clothed 
with  rags. 

22  Hearken  to  thy  father,  that  begot  thee : 
and  despise  not  thy  mother  when  she  is  old. 

23  Buy  truth,  and  do  not  sell  wisdom,  and 
instruction,  and  understanding. 

24  The  father  of  the  just  rejoiceth  greatly ; 
he  that  hath  begotten  a  wise  son,  shall  have 
joy  in  him. 

25  Let  thy  father,  and  thy  mother  be  joy¬ 
ful,  and  let  her  rejoice  that  bore  thee. 

26  My  son,  give  me  thy  heart:  and  let  thy 
eyes  keep  my  ways. 

27  For  a  harlot  is  a  deep  ditch:  and  a 
strange  woman  is  a  narrow  pit. 

28  She  lieth  in  wait  in  the  way  as  a  rob¬ 
ber,  and  him  whom  she  shall  see  unwary, 
she  will  kill. 

29  Who  hath  wo?  whose  father  hath  wo? 
who  hath  contentions  ?  who  falls  into  pits  ? 
who  hath  wounds  without  cause  ?  who  hath 
redness  of  eyes. 

30  Surely  they  that  pass  their  time  in 
wine,  and  study  to  drink  off  their  cups. 

31  Look  not  upon  the  wine  when  it  is 

yellow,  when  the  colour  thereof  shineth  in 
the  glass :  It  goeth  in  pleasantly. _ _ 

r  Snpra,  18,  24 :  Eccli.  so.  1 ;  Infra,  29,  Iff. 
e  Infra,  24, 1.— t  Supra,  28, 17. 


32  But  in  the  end,  it  w’ill  bite  like  a  snake, 
and  will  spread  abroad  poison  like  a  basilisk. 

33  Thy  eyes  shall  behold  strange  women, 
and  thy  heart  shall  utter  perverse  things. 

34  And  thou  shalt  be  as  one  sleeping  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  as  a  pilot  fast  asleep, 
when  the  stern  is  lost. 

35  And  thou  shalt  say :  they  have  beaten 
me,  but  I  was  not  sensible  of  pain:  they 
drew  me,  and  I  felt  not ;  when  shall  I  awake, 
and  find  wine  again  ? 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

EEK  ‘not  to  be  like  evil  men,  neither 
desire  to  be  with  them : 

2  Because  their  mind  studieth  robberies 
and  their  lips  speak  deceits. 

3  By  wisdom  the  house  shall  be  built,  and 
by  prudence  it  shall  be  strengthened. 

4  By  instruction  the  store-rooms  shall  be 
filled  with  all  precious  and  most  beautiful 
wealth. 

5  A  wise  man  is  strong:  and  a  knowing 
man.stout  and  valiant. 

6  Because  war  is  managed  by  due  ordei’- 
ing ;  and  there  shall  be  safety  where  there 
are  many  counsels. 

7  Wisdom  is  too  high  for  a  fool,  in  the 
gate  he  shall  not  open  his  mouth. 

8  He  that  deviseth  to  do  evils,  shall  be 
called  a  fool. 

9  The  thought  of  a  fool  is  sin :  and  the 
detractor  is  the  abomination  of  men. 

10  If  thou  lose  hope  being  weary  in  the 
day  of  distress,  thy  strength  shall  be  dimin¬ 
ished. 

11  “Deliver  them  that  are  led  to  death: 
and  those  that  are  drawn  to  death  forbear 
not  to  deliver. 

12  If  thou  say :  I  have  not  strength  enough ; 
he  that  seeth  into  the  heart,  he  understand- 
eth,  and  nothing  deceiveth  the  keeper  of  thy 
soul,  and  he  shall  render  to  a  man  according 
to  his  works. 

13  "Eat  honey,  my  son,  because  it  is  good, 
and  the  honejrcomb  most  sweet  to  thy  throat; 

14  So  also  is  the  doctrine  of  wisdom  to  thy 
soul;  which  when  thou  hast  found,  thou 
shalt  have  hope  in  the  end,  and  thy  hops 
shall  not  perish. 

15  Lie  not  in  wait,  nor  seek  after  wicked¬ 
ness  in  the  house  of  the  just,  nor  spoil  his  rest. 

16  For  a  just  man  shall  fall  seven  times 
and  shall  rise  again:  but  the  wicked  shall 
fall  down  into  evil. 

17  When  thy  enemy  shall  fall,  be  not  glad, 
and  in  his  ruin  let  not  thy  heart  rejoice  : 

18  Lest  the  Lord  see,  and  it  displease  him, 
and  he  turn  aw'ay  his  wrath  from  him. 

19  Contend  not  with  the  wicked,  nor  seek 
to  be  like  the  ungodly : 

20  For  evil  men  have  no  hope  of  things  to 
come,  and  the  lamp  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
put  out. 

21  JMy  son,  fear  the  Lord  and  the  king: 
and  have  nothing  to  do  with  detractors. 

22  For  their  destruction  shall  rise  sud¬ 
denly  :  and  who  know'eth  the  ruin  of  both  ? 

23  These  things  also  to  the  wdse :  “  It  is 
not  good  to  have  respect  to  persons  in  judg¬ 
ment. 

24  They  that  say  to  the  wicked  man : 
Thou  art  just :  shall  be  cursed  by  the  people, 
and  the  tribes  shall  abhor  them. 

25  They  that  rebuke  him,  shall  be  praised : 

and  a  blessing  shall  come  upon  them. _ 

M  Ps.  81,  4.—V  Infra,  2ff,  16,  and  27. 

tp  Lev.  19,  Iff;  Dent.  1, 17  and  16, 19;  Eccli.  42, 1. 

469 


Chap.  XXV.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XXVI. 


26  He  shall  kiss  the  lips,  who  answereth 
right  words. 

27  Prepare  thy  work  without,  and  dili¬ 
gently  till  thy  ground that  afterward  thou 
mayst  build  thy  house. 

28  Be  not  witness  without  cause  against 
thy  neighbour :  and  deceive  not  any  man 
with  thy  lips. 

29  *Say  not :  I  will  do  to  him  as  he  hath 
done  to  me :  I  will  render  to  every  one 
according  to  his  work. 

30  I  passed  by  the  field  of  the  slothful 
man,  and  by  the  vineyard  of  the  foolish  man : 

31  And  behold  it  was  all  filled  with  nettles, 
and  thorns  had  covered  the  face  thereof,  and 
the  stone  wall  was  broken  down. 

32  Which  when  1  had  seen,  1  laid  it  up  in 
my  heart,  and  by  the  example  I  received  in¬ 
struction. 

33  Thou  wilt  sleep  a  little,  said  I,  thou 
wilt  slumber  a  little,  thou  wilt  fold  thy  hands 
a  little  to  rest ; 

34  And  poverty  shall  come  to  thee  as  a 
rimner,  and  beggary  as  an  armed  man. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

^HESE  are  also  parables  of  Solomon, 
which  the  men  of  Ezechias  king  of  Juda 
copied  out. 

2  It  is  the  glory  of  God  to  conceal  the 
word,  and  the  glory  of  kings  to  search  out 
the  ^eech. 

3  The  heaven  above,  and  the  earth  beneath, 
and  the  heart  of  kings  is  unsearchable. 

4  Take  away  the  rust  from  silver,  and 
there  shall  come  forth  a  most  pure  vessel : 

6  Take  away  wickedness  from  the  face  of 
the  king,  and  his  throne  shall  be  established 
with  justice. 

6  Appear  not  glorious  before  the  king,  and 
stand  not  in  the  place  of  great  men. 

7  For  it  is  better  that  it  should  be  said  to 
thee :  Come  up  hither ;  than  that  thou 
shouldst  be  humbled  before  the  prince. 

8  The  things  which  thy  eyes  have  seen, 
utter  not  hastily  in  a  quarrel :  lest  afterward 
thou  mayst  not  be  able  to  make  amends, 
when  thou  hast  dishonoured  thy  friend, 

9  Treat  thy  cause  with  thy  friend,  and 
discover  not  the  secret  to  a  stranger  : 

10  Lest  he  insult  over  thee,  when  he  hath 
heard  it,  and  cease  not  to  upbraid  thee. 

Grace  and  friendship  deliver  a  man :  keep 
these  for  thyself,  lest  thou  fall  under  re¬ 
proach. 

11  To  speak  a  word  in  due  time,  is  like 
apples  of  gold  on  beds  of  silver. 

12  As  an  ear-ring  of  gold  and  a  bright 
pearl,  so  is  he  that  reproveth  the  wise,  and 
the  obedient  ear. 

13  ^  As  the  cold  of  snow  in  the  time  of 
harvest,  so  is  a  faithful  messenger  to  him  that 
sent  him, /or  he  refresheth  his  soul. 

14  As  clouds,  and  wind,  when  no  rain  fol- 
loweth,  so  is  the  man  that  boasteth,and  doth 
not  fulfil  his  promises. 

16  By  patience  a  prince  shall  be  appeased, 
*  and  a  soft  tongue  shall  break  hardness. 

16  Thou  hast  found  honey,  eat  what  is 

X  Supra,  30, 22.-1/  Infra,  30,  0. 
z  Supra,  16,  L— a  Kom.  12,  20. 

_ b  Supra,  21,  0.— c  Eccli.  3,  22. _ 

Chap,  XXV.  Ver.  27.  Majesty,  viz.,  of  God.  For 
to  search  into  that  incomprehensible  Majesty,  and 
to  pretend  to  sound  the  depths  of  the  wisdom  of  God, 
is  exposing  our  weak  understanding  to  be  blinded 
with  an  excess  of  light  and  glory,  which  it  eannot 
comprehend. 

Chap.  XXVI.  Ver.  3.  As  a  bird,  iso.  The  mean. 


sufficient  for  thee,  lest  being  glutted  there¬ 
with  thou  vomit  it  up. 

17  Withdraw  thy  foot  from  the  house  of 
thy  neighbour,  lest  having  his  fill  he  hate 
thee. 

18  A  man  that  beareth  false  witness 
against  his  neighbour,  is  like  a  dart  and  a 
sword  and  a  sharp  arrow. 

19  To  trust  to  an  unfaithful  man  in  the 
time  of  trouble,  is  like  a  rotten  tooth,  and 
weary  foot, 

20  And  one  that  loseth  his  garment  in  cold 
weather. 

As  vinegar  upon  nitre,  so  is  he  that  singeth 
songs  to  a  very  evil  heart.  As  a  moth  doth 
by  a  garment,  and  a  worm  by  the  wood :  so 
the  sadness  of  a  man  consumeth  the  heart. 

21  “  If  thy  enemy  be  hungry,  give  him  to 
eat:  if  he  thirst,  give  him  water  to  drink : 

22  For  thou  shalt  heap  hot  coals  upon  his 
head,  and  the  Lord  will  reward  thee. 

23  The  north  wind  driveth  away  rain,  as 
doth  a  sad  countenance  a  backbiting  tongue. 

24  *  It  is  better  to  sit  in  a  corner  of  the 
house-top,  than  with  a  brawling  woman,  and 
in  a  common  house. 

26  As  cold  water  to  a  thirsty  soul,  so  is 
good  tidings  from  a  far  country. 

26  A  just  man  falling  down  before  the 
wicked,  is  as  a  fountain  troubled  with  the 
foot,  and  a  corrupted  spring. 

27  As  it  is  not  good  for  a  man  to  eat  much 
honey,  ®so  he  that  is  a  searcher  of  majesty, 
shall  be  overwhelmed  by  glory. 

28  As  a  city  that  lieth  open  and  is  not  com¬ 
passed  with  walls,  so  is  a  man  that  cannot 
refrain  his  own  spirit  in  speaking. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

A  S  snow  in  summer,  and  rain  in  harvest, 
so  glory  is  not  seemly  for  a  fool. 

2  As  a  bird  flying  to  other  places,  and  a 
sparrow  going  here  or  there :  so  a  curse  ut¬ 
tered  witnout  cause  shall  come  upon  a  man. 

3  A  whip  for  a  horse,  and  a  snaffle  for  an 
ass,  **  and  a  rod  for  the  back  of  fools. 

4  Answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his  folly, 
lest  thou  be  made  like  him. 

6  Answer  a  fool  according  to  his  folly,  lest 
he  imagine  himself  to  be  wise. 

6  ‘  He  that  sendeth  words  by  a  foolish 
messenger,  is  lame  of  feet  and  drinketh  ini¬ 
quity. 

7  As  a  lame  man  hath  fair  legs  in  vain  :  so 
a  parable  is  unseemly  in  the  mouth  of  fools. 

8  As  he  that  casteth  a  stone  into  the  •''heap 
of  Mercury ;  so  is  he  that  giveth  honour  to  a 
fool. 

9  As  if  a  thorn  should  grow  in  the  hand  of 
a  drunkard :  so  is  a  parable  in  the  mouth  of 
fools. 

10  Judgment  determineth  causes :  and  he 
that  putteth  a  fool  to  silence,  appeaseth 
anger. 

11  "As  a  dog  that  returneth  to  his  vomit, 
so  is  the  fool  that  repeateth  his  folly. 

12  Hast  thou  seen  a  man  wise  in  his  own 

conceit  ?  there  shall  be  more  hope  of  a  fool 
than  of  him.  _ 

d  Supra,  23,  IS.— «  Supra,  25, 13. 

/That  is,  heap  of  stones  at  the  foot  of  this  idoL 
_ 0  2  Peter,  2,  22. _ . 

ing  is,  that  a  curse  uttered  without  cause  shall  do  no 
liarm  to  the  person  that  is  cursed,  but  wiU  return 
upon  him  that  curseth,  as  whifttersoever  a  bird  flies, 
it  returns  to  its  own  nest. 

Ver,  1,  Answer  not  a  fool,  &0.  Viz.,  so  as  to  imi 
tale  him,  but  only  so  as  to  reprove  his  folly, 

470 


CfiAi*.  XXVII.  Proverbs.  Chai>.  xxviii. 


13  The  slothful  man  saith :  There  is  a  lion 
in  the  way,  and  a  lioness  in  the  roads. 

14  As  the  door  turneth  upon  its  hinges,  so 
doth  the  slothful  upon  his  bed. 

16  *  The  slothful  hideth  his  hand  under  his 
arm-pit,  and  it  grieveth  him  to  turn  it  to  his 
mouth. 

16  The  sluggard  is  wiser  in  his  own  con¬ 
ceit,  than  seven  men  that  speak  sentences. 

17  As  he  that  taketh  a  dog  by  the  ears,  so 

he  that  passeth  by  in  anger,  and  meddleth 

with  another  man’s  quarrel. 

18  As  he  is  guilty  that  shooteth  arrows, 
and  lances  unto  death  : 

19_  So  is  the  man  that  hurteth  his  friend 
deceitfully:  and  when  he  is  taken,  saith:  I 
did  it  in  jest. 

20  When  the  wood  faileth,  the  fire  shall  go 
out :  and  when  the  tale-bearer  is  taken  away, 
contentions  shall  cease. 

21  As  coals  are  to  burning  coals,  and 
wood  to  fire, '  so  an  angry  man  stirreth  up 
strife. 

22  The  words  of  a  tale-bearer  are  as  it 
were  simple,  but  they  reach  to  the  innermost 
parts  of  tne  belly. 

23  Swelling  lips  joined  with  a  corrupt 
heart,  are  like  an  earthen  vessel  adorned 
with  silver  dross. 

24  An  enemy  is  known  by  his  lips,  when  in 
his  heart  he  entertaineth  deceit. 

26  When  he  shall  speak  low,  trust  him 
not :  because  there  are  seven  mischiefs  in  his 
heart. 

26  He  that  covereth  hatred  deceitfully,  his 
malice  shall  be  laid  open  in  the  public  as¬ 
sembly. 

27  He  that  diggeth  a  pit,  shall  fall  into  it: 
and  he  that  rolieth  a  stone,  it  shall  return  to 
him. 

28  A  deceitful  tongue  loveth  not  truth : 
and  a  slippery  mouth  worketh  ruin. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Boast  not  for  to-morrow,  for  thou 
knowest  not  what  the  day  to  come  may 
bring  forth. 

2  Let  another  praise  thee,  and  not  thy 
own  mouth:  a  stranger,  and  not  thy  own 
lips. 

3  ■'A  stone  is  heavy,  and  sand  weighty : 
but  the  anger  of  a  fool  is  heavier  than  them 
both. 

4  Anger  hath  no  mercy,  nor  fury  when  it 
breaketn  forth  :  and  who  can  bear  the  vio¬ 
lence  of  one  provoked  ? 

6  Open  rebuke  is  better  than  hidden  love. 

6  Better  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend,  than 
the  deceitful  kisses  of  an  enemy. 

7  *A  soul  that  is  full  shall  tread  upon  the 
honeycomb :  and  a  soul  that  is  hungry  shall 
take  even  bitter  for  sweet. 

8  As  a  bird  that  wandereth  from  her  nest, 
so  is  a  man  that  leaveth  his  place. 

9  Ointment  and  perfumes  rejoice  the 
heart :  and  the  good  counsels  of  a  friend  are 
sweet  to  the  soul. 

10  Thy  own  friend,  and  thy  father’s  friend 
forsake  not :  and  go  not  into  thy  brother’s 
house  in  the  day  of  thy  affliction. 

Better  is  a  neighbour  that  is  near,  than 
a  brother  afar  off. 

11  Study  wisdom,  my  son,  and  make  my 
heart  joyful ,  that  thou  mayst  give  an  answer 
to  him  that  reproacheth.  


12  The.  prudent  man  seeing  evil  hideth 
himself:  little  ones  passing  on  have  suffered 
losses. 

13  'Take  away  his  garment  that  hath  been 
surety  for  a  stranger :  and  take  from  him  a 
pledge  for  strangers. 

14  He  that  blesseth  his  neighbour  with  a 
loud  voice,  rising  in  the  night,  shall  be  like 
to  him  that  curseth. 

16  •"  Roofs  dropping  through  in  a  cold 
day,  and  a  contentious  woman  are  alike. 

16  He  that  retaineth  her,  is  as  he  that 
vvould  hold  the  wind,  and  shall  call  in  the  oil 
of  his  right  hand. 

17  Iron  sharpeneth  iron,  so  a  man  sharp- 
eneth  the  countenance  of  his  friend. 

18  He  that  keepeth  the  fig-tree,  shall  eat 
the  fi’uit  thereof :  and  he  that  is  the  keeper 
of  his  master,  shall  be  glorified. 

19  As  the  faces  of  them  that  look  therein, 
shine  in  the  water,  so  the  hearts  of  men  are 
laid  open  to  the  w'lse. 

20  Hell  and  destruction  are  never  filled : 
"so  the  eyes  of  men  are  never  satisfied. 

21  ®As  silver  is  tried  in  the  fining-pot  and 
gold  in  the  furnace :  so  a  man  is  tried  by  the 
mouth  of  him  that  praiseth. 

The  heart  of  the  wicked  seeketh  after  evils, 
but  the  righteous  heart  seeketh  after  know¬ 
ledge. 

22  Though  thou  shouldst  bray  a  fool  in 
the  mortar,  as  when  a  pestle  striketh  upon 
sodden  barley,  his  folly  would  not  be  taken 
from  him. 

23  Be  diligent  to  know  the  countenance  of 
thy  cattle,  and  consider  thy  own  flocks  : 

24  Por  thou  shalt  not  always  have  power  : 
but  a  crown  shall  be  given  to  generation  and 
generation. 

26  The  meadows  are  open,  and  the  green 
herbs  have  appeared,  and  the  hay  is  gathered 
out  of  the  mountains. 

26  ^  Lambs  are  for  thy  clothing  :  and  kids 
for  the  price  of  the  field. 

27  Let  the  milk  of  the  goats  be  enough  for 
thy  food,  and  for  the  necessities  of  thy  house, 
and  for  maintenance  for  thy  handmaids. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

^''HE  wicked  man  fleeth,  when  no  man 
JL  pursueth :  but  the  just,  bold  as  a  lion, 
shall  be  without  dread. 

2  Por  the  sins  of  the  land  many  are  the 
princes  thereof :  and  for  the  wisdom  of  a 
man,  and  the  knowledge  of  those  things  that 
are  said,  the  life  of  the  prince  shall  be  pro¬ 
longed. 

3  A  poor  man  that  oppresseth  the  poor,  is 
like  a  violent  shower,  which  bringeth  a  fa¬ 
mine. 

4  They  that  forsake  the  law,  praise  the 
wicked  man :  they  that  keep  it,  are  incensed 
against  him. 

6  Evil  men  think  not  on  judgment :  but 
they  that  seek  after  the  Lord,  take  notice  of 
all  things. 

6  »  Better  is  the  poor  man  walking  in  his 
simplicity,  than  the  rich  in  crooked  ways. 

7  He  that  keepeth  the  law  is  a  wise  son : 
but  he  that  feedeth  gluttons,  shameth  his 
father. 

8  He  that  heapeth  together  riches  by 
usury  and  loan,  gathereth  them  for  him 
that  will  be  bountiful  to  the  poor. 

9  He  that  turneth  away  his  ears  from 


m  Supra,  19, 13. 
n  Eccli.  14,  O.—o  Supra,  17,  8. 
p  1  Tim.  6, 6.—q  Supra,  19, 1, 

471 


h  Supra,  19,  24.-4  Supra,  16, 18. 
j  Eccli.  22, 18. 
k  Job,  6,  7,— I  Supra,  20, 16. 


Chap.  XXIX.  PEOVERBS.  Chap.  XXX. 


hearing  the  law,  his  prayer  shall  be  an  abo¬ 
mination. 

10  He  that  deceiveth  the  just  in  a  wicked 
way,  shall  fall  in  his  own  destruction :  and 
the  upright  shall  possess  his  goods. 

11  The  rich  man  seemeth  to  himself  wise  : 
but  the  poor  man  that  is  prudent  shall  search 
him  out. 

12  In  the  joy  of  the  just  there  is  great  glory : 
when  the  wicked  reign,  men  are  ruined. 

13  He  that  hideth  his  sins,  shall  not  pros¬ 
per  :  but  he  that  shall  confess,  and  forsake 
them,  shall  obtain  mercy. 

14  Blessed  is  the  man  that  is  always  fear¬ 
ful:  but  he  that  is  hardened  in  mind,  shall 
fall  into  evil. 

15  As  a  roaring  lion,  and  a  hungry  bear,  so 
is  a  wicked  prince  over  the  poor  people. 

16  A  prince  void  of  prudence  snail  oppress 
many  by  calumny :  but  he  that  hateth  covet¬ 
ousness,  shall  prolong  his  days. 

17  A  man  that  doth  violence  to  the  blood 
of  a  person,  if  he  flee  even  to  the  pit,  no  man 
will  stay  him. 

18  He  that  walketh  ujirightly,  shall  be 
saved ;  he  that  is  perverse  in  his  ways  shall 
fall  at  once. 

19  *■  He  that  tilleth  his  ground,  shall  be 
filled  with  bread :  but  he  that  folio  weth  idle¬ 
ness  shall  be  filled  with  poverty. 

20  A  faithful  man  shall  be  much  praised : 
*  but  he  that  maketh  haste  to  be  rich,  shall  not 
be  innocent. 

21  He  that  hath  respect  to  a  person  in 
judgment,  doth  not  well:  such  a  man  even 
for  a  morsel  of  bread  forsaketh  the  truth. 

22  A  man,  that  maketh  haste  to  be  rich, 
and  envietli  others,  is  ignorant  that  poverty 
shall  come  upon  him. 

23  He  that  rebuketh  a  man,  shall  after¬ 
ward  find  favour  with  him,  more  than  he  that 
by  a  flattering  tongue  deceiveth  him. 

24  He  that  stealeth  any  thing  from  his 
father,  or  from  his  mother :  and  saith.  This 
is  no  sin,  is  the  partner  of  a  murderer. 

25  He  that  boasteth,  and  puffeth  up  him¬ 
self,  stirreth  up  quarrels:  but  he  that  trusteth 
in  the  Lord,  shall  be  healed. 

26  He  that  trusteth  in  his  own  heart,  is  a 
fool :  but  he  that  walketh  wisely,  he  shall  be 
saved. 

27  He  that  giveth  to  the  poor,  shall  not 
want:  he  that  despiseth  his  entreaty,  shall 
suffer  indigence. 

28  When  the  wicked  rise  up,  men  shall 
hide  themselves:  when  they  perish,  the  just 
shall  be  multiplied. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

The  man  that  with  a  stiff  neck  despiseth 
him  that  reproveth  him,  shall  suddenly 
be  destroyed :  and  health  shall  not  follow  him. 

2  When  just  men  increase,  the  people 
shall  rejoice :  when  the  wicked  shall  bear 
rule,  the  people  shall  mourn. 

3  A  man  that  loveth  wisdom,  rejoiceth  his 
father ;  but  he  that  maintaineth  harlots,  shall 
squander  away  his  substance. 

4  A  just  king  setteth  up  the  land:  a  co¬ 
vetous  man  shall  destroy  it. 

5  A  man  that  speaketh  to  his  friend  with 

r  Supra,  12, 11 ;  Eccli.  20,  30. 

»  Supra,  13,  11,  and  20,  2l,  and  Infra,  ver.  22. 

Chap.  XX  JL  Ver.  l.  GaMcrer,  <fcc.,  or,  as  itisin 
the  Latin,  Conprepanr  the  son  of  yoment.  The  La¬ 
tin  interpreter  has  tfiven  us  in  this  place  the  signi¬ 
fication  of  the  Hebrew  names,  instead  of  the  names 
thomselvee,  which  are  in  the  Hebrew,  Agur  the  eon 


flattering  and  dissembling  words,  spreadeth 
a  net  for  his  feet. 

6  A  snare  shall  entangle  the  wicked  man 
when  he  sinneth:  and  the  just  shall  praise 
and  rejoice. 

7  The  just  taketh  notice  of  the  cause  of 
the  poor :  the  wicked  is  void  of  knowledge. 

8  Corrupt  men  bring  a  city  to  ruin :  out 
wise  men  turn  away  wrath. 

9  If  a  wise  man  contend  with  a  fool, 
whether  he  be  angry,  or  laugh,  he  shall  find 
no  rest. 

10  Blood-thirsty  men  hate  the  upright :  but 
just  men  seek  his  soul. 

11  A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind:  a  wise  man 
deferreth,  and  keepeth  it  till  afterwards. 

12  A  prince  that  gladly  heareth  lying 
words,  hath  all  his  servants  wicked. 

13  •  The  poor  man  and  the  creditor  have 
met  one  another :  the  Lord  is  the  enlightener 
of  them  both. 

14  The  king  that  judgeth  the  poor  in  truth, 
his  throne  shall  be  established  for  ever. 

15  “The  rod  and  reproof  give  wisdom: 
but  the  child  that  is  left  to  his  own  will 
bringeth  his  mother  to  shame. 

16  When  the  wicked  are  multiplied,  crimes 
shall  be  multiplied:  but  the  just  shall  see 
their  downfal. 

17  Instruct  thy  son.  and  he  shall  refresh 
thee,  and  shall  give  delight  to  thy  soul. 

18  When  prophecy  shall  fail,  the  people 
shall  be  scattered  abroad :  but  he  that  keep¬ 
eth  the  law  is  blessed. 

19  A  slave  will  not  be  corrected  by  words; 
because  he  understandeth  what  thou  sayest, 
and  will  not  answer. 

20  Hast  thou  seen  a  man  hasty  to  speak? 
folly  is  rather  to  be  looked  for,  than  his 
amendment. 

21  He  that  nourisheth  his  servant  deli¬ 
cately  from  his  childhood,  afterwards  shall 
find  him  stubborn. 

22  A  passionate  man  provoketh  quarrels : 
and  he  that  is  easily  stirred  up  to  wrath,  shall 
be  more  prone  to  sin. 

23  ^  Humiliation  followeth  the  proud :  and 
glory  shall  uphold  the  humble  of  spirit. 

24  He  that  is  partaker  with  a  thief,  hateth 
his  own  soul :  he  heareth  one  putting  him  to 
his  oath,  and  disco vereth  not. 

25  He  that  feareth  man,  shall  quickly  fall : 
he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  shall  be  set  on 
high. 

26  Many  seek  the  face  of  the  prince :  but 
the  judgment  of  every  one  cometh  forth  from 
the  Lord. 

27  The  just  abhor  a  wicked  man :  and  the 
wicked  loath  them  that  are  in  the  right  way. 

The  son  that  keepeth  the  word,  shall  be 
free  from  destruction. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

The  wise  man  thinketh  humbly  of  himself.  His  prayer 

and  sentimetits  upon  certain  virtues  and  vices. 

The  words  of  Gatherer  the  son  of  Vomi- 
ter.  The  vision  which  the  man  spoke 
with  whom  God  is,  and  who  being  strength¬ 
ened  by  God,  abiding  with  him,  said : 

2  I  am  the  most  foolish  of  men,  and  the 
wisdom  of  men  is  not  with  me. 

t  Supra,  22,  2. 

u  Supra,  23,  IS,  and  Infra,  ver.  17.— 1>  Job.  22,  29. 

of  Jakeh.  But  whether  this  Agur  be  the  same  per- 
son  fts  Solomon,  as  many  tiiink,  or  a  different  per¬ 
son,  wliuse  doctrine  was  adopted  by  Solomon,  and 
inserted  among  his  parables  or  proverbs,  is  uncer¬ 
tain. 

472 


Chap.  XXX.  PROVERBS.  Chap.  XXXI. 


3  I  have  not  learned  wisdom,  and  have  not 
kjiown  the  science  of  saints. 

4  Who  hath  ascended  up  into  heaven,  and 
descended?  who  hath  held  the  wind  in  his 
hands  ?  who  hath  bound  up  the  waters  to¬ 
gether  as  in  a  garment  ?  who  hath  raised  up 
all  the  borders  of  the  earth  7  what_  is  his 
name,  and  what  is  the  name  of  his  son,  if  thou 
knowest  ? 

5  *"  Every  word  of  God  is  fire-tried :  he 
is  a  buckler  to  them  that  hope  in  him. 

6  'Add  not  any  thing  to  his  words,  lest 
thou  be  reproved,  and  found  a  liar: 

7  Two  things  I  have  asked  of  thee,  deny 
them  not  to  me  before  I  die. 

8  Remove  far  from  me  vanity,  and  lying 
vvords.  Give  me  neither  beggary,  nor  riches : 
give  me  only  the  necessaries  of  life : 

9  Lest  perhaps  being  filled,  I  should  be 
tempted  to  deny,  and  say :  Who  is  the  Lord  ? 
or  being  compelled  by  poverty,  I  should 
steal,  and  forswear  the  name  of  my  God. 

10  Accuse  not  a  servant  to  his  master,  lest 
he  curse  thee,  and  thou  fall. 

11  There  is  a  generation  that  curseth  their 
father,  and  doth  not  bless  their  mother. 

12  A  generation  that  are  pure  in  their 
own  eyes,  and  yet  are  not  washed  from  their 
filthiness. 

13  A  generation,  whose  eyes  are  lofty,  and 
their  eye-lids  lifted  up  on  high. 

14  A  generation,  that  for  teeth  hath  swords, 
and  grindeth  with  their  jaw-teeth,  to  devour 
the  needy  from  off  the  earth,  and  the  poor 
from  among  men. 

15  The  norse-leech  hath  two  daughters 
that  say ;  Bring,  Bring. 

There  are  three  things  that  never  are  satis¬ 
fied, and  the  fouPth  never  saith:  It  is  enough. 

16  Hell,  and  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  and 
the  earth  which  is  not  satisfied  with  water: 
and  the  fire  never  saith :  It  is  enough. 

17  The  eye  that  mocketh  at  his  father, 
and  that  despiseth  the  labour  of  his  mother 
in  bearing  him,  let  the  ravens  of  the  brooks 
pick  it  out,  and  the  young  eagles  eat  it. 

18  Three  things  are  hard  to  me,  and  the 
fourth  I  am  utterly  ignorant  of. 

19  The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the  air,  the 
w'ay  of  a  serpent  upon  a  rock,  the  way  of  a 
ship  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  the  way  of 
a  man  in  youth. 

20  Such  is  also  the  way  of  an  adulterous 
woman,  who  eateth,  and  wipeth  her  mouth, 
and  saith :  1  have  done  no  evil. 

21  By  three  things  the  earth  is  disturbed, 
and  the  fourth  it  cannot  bear : 

22  By  a  slave  when  he  reigneth :  by  a  fool 
when  he  is  filled  with  meat ; 

23  By  an  odious  woman  when  she  is  mar¬ 
ried  :  and  by  a  bond  woman  when  she  is  heir 
to  her  mistress. 

24  There  are  four  very  little  things  of  the 
earth,  and  they  are  wiser  than  the  wise : 

25  The  ants,  a  feeble  people,  which  pro¬ 
vide  themselves  food  in  the  harvest : 

26  The  rabbit,  a  weak  people,  which 
I  maketh  its  bed  in  the  rock  : 

I  27  The  locust  hath  no  king,  yet  they  all 
go  out  by  their  bands. 

I  28  The  stellio  supporteth  itself  on  hands, 
j  and  dwelleth  in  king’s  houses. 

: _ to  Pa.  11, 7. _ 

i  Ver.  6.  //Jire-Zri'erf.*  that  is,  most  pure,  like  gold 

[|  auritiedbytire. 

II  horte-leech,  Concupisceuce,  which 
|j  Uath  two  daughters  that  are  never  satisfied,  viz,, 
B  uut  and  avarice. 


29  There  are  three  things,  which  go  well, 
and  the  fourth  that  walketh  happily : 

30  A  lion,  the  strongest  of  beasts^  who 
luith  no  fear  of  any  thing  he  meeteth : 

31  A  cock  girded  about  the  loins :  and  a 
ram :  and  a  king,  whom  none  can  resist. 

32  There  is  that  hath  appeared  a  fool  after 
he  was  lifted  up  on  high  :  for  if  he  had  un¬ 
derstood,  he  would  have  laid  his  hand  upon 
his  mouth. 

33  And  he  that  strongly  squeezeth  the 
paps  to  bring  out  milk,  straineth  out  butter 
and  he  that  violently  bloweth  his  nose,  bring- 
eth  out  blood :  and  he  that  provoketh  wrath 
bringeth  forth  strife. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

An  exhortation  to  chastity,  temperance,  and  works  of 
mercy;  with  the  praise  of  a  wise  woman, 

The  words  of  king  Lamuel.  The  vision 
wherewith  his  mother  instructed  him. 

2  What,  O  my  beloved,  what,  O  the  be¬ 
loved  of  my  womb,  what,  O  the  beloved  of 
my  vows  ? 

3  Give  not  thy  substance  to  women,  and 
thy  riches  to  destroy  kings. 

4  Give  not  to  kings,  O  Lamuel,  give  not 
wine  to  kings:  because  there  is  no  secret 
where  drunkenness  reigneth : 

5  And  lest  they  drink  and  forget  judg¬ 
ments,  and  pervert  the  cause  of  the  children 
of  the  poor. 

6  Give  strong  drink  to  them  that  are  sad : 
and  wine  to  them  that  are  grieved  in  mind : 

7  Let  them  drink,  and  forget  their  want, 
and  remember  their  sorrow  no  more. 

8  Open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb,  and  for 
the  causes  of  all  the  children  that  pass. 

9  Open  thy  mouth,  decree  that  which  is 
just,  and  do  justice  to  the  needy  and  poor. 

10  Who  shall  find  a  valiant  woman?  far 
and  from  the  uttermost  coasts  is  the  price  of 
her. 

11  The  heart  of  her  husband  trusteth  in 
her,  and  he  shall  have  no  need  of  spoils. 

12  She  will  render  him  good,  and  not  evil, 
all  the  days  of  her  life. 

13  She  hath  sought  wool  and  flax,  and 
hath  wrought  by  the  counsel  of  her  hands. 

14  She  IS  like  the  merchant’s  ship,  she 
bringeth  her  bread  from  afar. 

15  And  she  hath  risen  in  the  night,  and 
given  a  prey  to  her  household,  and  victuals 
to  her  maidens. 

16  She  hath  considered  a  field,  and  bought 
it:  with  the  fruit  of  her  hands  she  hath 
planted  a  vineyard. 

17  She  hath  girded  her  loins  with  strength, 
and  hath  strengthened  her  arm. 

18  She  hath  tasted  and  seen  that  her 
traffic  is  good :  her  lamp  shall  not  be  put  out 
in  the  night. 

19  She  hath  put  out  her  hand  to  strong 
things,  and  her  fingers  have  taken  hold  of  the 
spindle. 

20  She  hath  opened  her  hand  to  the  needy, 
and  stretched  out  her  hands  to  the  poor. 

21  She  shall  not  fear  for  her  house  in  the 
cold  of  snow :  for  all  her  domestics  are 
clothed  with  double  garments. 

22  She  hath  made  for  herself  clothing  of 


_ X  Deut,  4, 2,  and  12,  32. _ 

Ver.  28.  The  stellio.  A  kind  of  house  lizard  marked 
with  spots  like  stars,  from  whence  it  has  its  name. 

Chap.  XXXI.  Ver.  1.  Lamuel.  This  name  sig¬ 
nifies  God  with  him,  and  is  supposed  to  have  bceu 
oue  of  the  names  of  Solomon. 

473 


Chap.  t.  ECCLESIASTES.  Chap.  It. 


tapestry ;  fine  linen,  and  purple  is  her  cover¬ 
ing. 

23  Her  husband  is  honourable  in  the 
gates,  when  he  sitteth  among  the  senators  of 
the  land. 

24  She  made  fine  linen,  and  sold  it,  and  de¬ 
livered  a  girdle  to  the  Chanaanite. 

25  Strength  and  beauty  are  her  clothing, 
and  she  shall  laugh  in  the  latter  day. 

26  She  hath  opened  her  mouth  to  wisdom, 
and  the  law  of  clemency  is  on  her  tongue. 

Ver.  21.  The  Chanaanite,  the  merchant :  for 


27  She  hath  looked  well  to  the  paths  of 
her  house,  and  hath  not  eaten  her  bread  idle. 

28  Her  children  rose  up,  and  called  her 
blessed:  her  husband  and  he  praised  her. 

29  Many  daughters  have  gathered  toge¬ 
ther  riches :  thou  hast  surpassed  them  all. 

30  Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain  : 
the  woman  that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall 
be  praised. 

31  Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her  hands:  and 
let  her  works  praise  her  in  the  gates. 

Chanaanite,  in  Hebrew,  sUpiifies  a  merchant 


ECCLESIASTES. 


This  Book  is  called  Ecclesiastes,  or  the  Preacher,  {in  Hebrew,  Coheleth,)  because  in  it, 
Solomon,  as  an  excellent  preacher,  setteth  forth  the  vanity  of  the  things  of  this  world  : 
to  withdraw  the  hearts  and  affections  of  men  from  such  empty  toys. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  vanity  of  all  temporal  things. 

The  words  of  Ecclesiastes,  the  son  of  Da¬ 
vid,  Idng  of  Jerusalem. 

2  Vanity  of  vanities,  said  Ecclesiastes:  va¬ 
nity  of  vanities,  and  all  is  vanity. 

3  What  hath  a  man  more  of  all  his  labour, 
that  he  taketh  under  the  sun  ? 

4  One  generation  passeth  away,  and  ano¬ 
ther  generation  cometh ;  but  the  earth  stand- 
eth  for  ever. 

5  The  sun  riseth,  and  goeth  down,  and  re- 
turneth  to  his  place  :  and  there  rising  again, 
6  Maketh  his  round  by  the  south,  ana 
turneth  again  to  the  north :  the  spirit  goeth 
forward  surveying  all  places  round  about, 
and  returneth  to  his  circuits. 

7  All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea,  yet  the 
sea  doth  not  overflow:  unto  the  place  from 
whence  the  rivers  come,  they  return,  to  flow 
again. 

8  All  things  are  hard:  man  cannot  explain 
them  by  word._  The  eye  is  not  filled  with 
seeing,  neither  is  the  ear  filled  with  hearing. 

9  What  is  it  that  hath  been?  the  same 
thing  that  shall  be.  What  is  it  that  hath 
been  done?  the  same  that  shall  be  done. 

10  Nothing  under  the  sun  is  new,  neither 
is  any  man  able  to  say :  Behold  this  is  new  : 
for  it  hath  already  gone  before  in  the  ages 
that  were  before  us. 

H  There  is  no  remembrance  of  former 
things:  nor  indeed  of  those  things  which 
hereafter  are  to  come,  shall  there  be  any  re¬ 
membrance  with  them  that  shall  be  in  the 
latter  end. 

12  1  Ecclesiastes  was  king  over  Israel  in 
Jerusalem, 

13  And  I  proposed  in  my  mind  to  seek  and 
search  out  wisely  concerning  all  things  that 
are  done  under  the  sun.  This  painful  occu¬ 
pation  hath  God  given  to  the  childi’en  of 
men,  to  be  exercised  therein. 

14  I  have  seen  all  things  that  are  done 
under  the  sun,  and  behold  all  is  vanity,  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

16  The  perverse  are  hard  to  be  corrected, 
and  the  numberof  fools  is  infinite. 


V  3  Rings, 


16  I  have  spoken  in  my  heart,  saying : 
Behold  lam  become  great,  and  have  gone  be¬ 
yond  all  in  wisdom,  that  were  before  me  in 
Jerusalem :  and  my  mind  hath  contemplated 
many  things  wisely,  and  I  have  learned. 

17  And  I  have  given  my  heart  to  know 
prudence,  and  learning,  and  errors,  and  folly  : 
and  I  have  perceived  that  in  these  also  there 
was  labour,  and  vexation  of  spirit, 

18  Because  in  much  wisdom  there  is  much 
indignation :  and  he  that  addeth  knowledge, 
addeth  also  labour. 

CHAP.  IL 

The  vanity  of  pleasures,  riches,  and  worldly  labours. 

I  SAID  in  my  heart :  I  will  go,  and  abound 
with  delights,  and  enjoy  good  things.  And 
I  saw  that  this  also  was  vanity. 

2  Laughter  I  counted  error :  and  to  mirth 
I  said :  why  art  thou  vainly  deceived  ? 

3  I  thought  in  my  heart,  to  withdraw  my 
flesh  fi’om  wine,  that  I  might  turn  my  mind 
to  wisdom,  and  might  avoid  folly,  till  1  might 
see  what  was  profitable  for  the  children  of 
men:  and  what  they  ought  to  do  under  the 
sun,  all  the  days  of  their  life. 

4  I  made  me  great  works,  I  built  me 
houses,  and  planted  vineyards, 

5  I  made  gardens,  and  orchards,  and  set 
them  with  trees  of  all  kinds, 

6  And  I  made  me  ponds  of  water,  to  wa¬ 
ter  therewith  the  wood  of  the  young  trees, 

7  I  got  me  men-servants,  and  maid-ser¬ 
vants,  and  had  a  great  family :  and  herds  of 
oxen,  and  great  flocks  of  sheep,  above  all  that 
were  before  me  in  Jerusalem : 

8  I  heaped  together  for  myself  silver  and 
gold,  and  the  wealth  of  kings,  and  provin¬ 
ces  :  I  made  me  singing  men,  and  singing 
women,  and  the  delights  of  the  sons  of  men, 
Clips  and  vessels  to  serve  to  pour  out 
wine : 

9  And  1  surpassed  in  riches  all  that  were 
before  me  in  Jerusalem:  my  w’isdom  also 
remained  with  me. 

10  And  whatsoever  my  eyes  dc.sired,  I  re¬ 
fused  them  not :  and  I  withheld  not  my  heart 
from  enjoying  every  pleasure,  and  delight¬ 
ing  itself  in  the  things  which  I  had  prepared  • 


i 

4 


1^.1 


474 


Chap.  III. 

and  esteemed  this  my  portion,  to  make  use 
of  my  own  labour. 

11  And  when  I  turned  myself  to  all  the 
works  which  my  hands  had  wrought,  and  to 
the  labours  wherein  I  had  laboured  in  vain, 
1  saw  in  all  things  vanity,  and  vexation  of 
mind,  and  that  nothing  was  lasting  under 
the  sun. 

12  I  passed  further  to  behold  wisdom,  and 
errors  and  folly  (What  is  man, said  I,  that  he 
can  follow  the  King  his  maker?) 

13  And  I  saw  that  wisdom  excelled  folly, 
as  much  as  light  differeth  from  darkness. 

14  *  The  eyes  of  a  wise  man  are  in  his  head : 
the  fool  walketh  in  darkness  :  and  1  learned 
that  they  were  to  die  both  alike. 

16  And  I  said  in  my  heart :  If  the  death 
of  the  fool  and  mine  shall  be  one,  what  doth 
it  avail  me.  that  1  have  applied  myself  more 
to  the  study  of  wisdom  ?  And  speaking  with 
my  own  mind,  I  perceived  that  this  also  was 
vanity. 

16  Tor  there  shall  be  no  remembrance  of 
the  wise  no  more  than  of  the  fool  for  ever, 

,  and  the  times  to  come  shall  cover  all  things 
together  with  oblivion  :  the  learned  dieth  in 
■  like  manner  as  the  unlearned. 

17  And  therefore  I  was  weary  of  my  life, 
when  1  saw  that  all  things  under  the  sun  are 
evil,  and  aU  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

18  Again  I  hated  all  ray  application  where- 
with  I  had  earnestly  laboured  under  the  sun, 
being  like  to  have  an  heir  after  me, 

I  19  Whom  1  know  not  whether  he  will  be 
j.  a  wise  man  or  a  fool,  and  he  shall  have  rule 
over  all  my  labours  with  which  1  have  la¬ 
boured  and  been  solicitous :  and  is  there  any 
thing  so  vain  ? 

20  Wherefore  I  left  off  and  my  heart  re¬ 
nounced  labouring  any  more  under  the  sun. 

21  For  when  a  man  laboureth  in  wisdom, 
and  knowledge,  and  carefulness,  he  leaveth 
what  he  hath  gotten  to  an  idle  man :  so  this 

<  also  is  vanity,  and  a  great  evil. 

22  For  what  profit  shall  a  man  have  of  all 
his  labour,  and  vexation  of  spirit,  with  which 

;  he  hath  been  tormented  under  the  sun  ? 

;  23  All  his  days  are  full  of  sorrows  and 

i  miseries,  even  in  the  night  he  doth  not  rest 
in  mind :  and  is  not  this  vanity  ? 
i  24  Is  it  not  better  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
I  to  shew  his  soul  good  things  of  his  labours  ? 

I  and  this  is  from  the  hand  of  God. 

I  25  Who  shall  so  feast  and  abound  with 
]  delights  as  I  ? 

;  _  26  God  hath  given  to  a  man  that  is  good 
in  his  sight,  wisdom  and  knowledge,  and  joy  : 
H:  but  to  the  sinner  he  hath  given  vexation,  and 
|l  superfluous  care,  to  heap  up  and  to  gather 
together,  and  to  give  it  to  him  that  hath 
i:  pleased  God :  but  this  also  is  vanity,  and  a 
I  fruitless  solicitude  of  the  mind. 

I  CHAP.  III. 

ai  human  things  are  liable  to  perpehial  changes.  We 
l‘  are  to  rest  on  Ood’s  providence,  and  cast  away 
Hi  frui  less  cares. 

n  A  LL  things  have  their  season,  and  in  their 
5'  times  all  things  pass  under  heaven. 

It  2  A  time  to  be  born  and  a  time  to  die.  A 
Ijtime  to  plant,  and  a  time  to  pluck  up  that 
which  is  planted. 

i'  ~  i  Prov.  17724  ; 

S,  Chap.  IIL  Ver.  19.  Man  hath  nothing  more,  itc. 

A|  Viz.,  as  to  the  life  of  the  body. 

Ver.  21.  Who  knoweth,  &c.  y\z.,  experimentally! 
#',cince  no  one  in  this  life  can  see  a  spirit.  Eut  as  to 
A  the  spirit  of  the  beasts  which  is  merely  animal,  and 


Chap.  IV. 

^  3  A  time  to  kill ,  and  a  time  to  heal.  A 
time  to  destioy,  and  a  time  to  build. 

_  4  A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to  laugh.  A 
time  to  mourn,  and  a  time  to  dance. 

6  A  time  to  scatter  stones,  and  a  time  to 
gather,  A  time  to  embrace,  and  a  time  to 
be  far  from  embraces. 

6  A  time  to  get,  and  a  time  to  lose.  A  time 
to  keep,  and  a  time  to  cast  away. 

7  A  time  to  rend,  and  a  time  to  sew.  A 
time  to  keep  silence,  and  a  time  to  speak. 

^  8  A  time  of  love,  and  a  time  of  hatred.  A 
time  of  war,  and  a  time  of  peace. 

9  What  hath  man  more  of  his  labour  ? 

10  1  have  seen  the  trouble,  which  God  hath 
given  the  sons  of  men  to  be  exercised  in 
it. 

_  11  He  hath  made  all  things  good  in  their 
time,  and  hath  delivered  the  world  to  their 
consideration,  so  that  man  cannot  find  out 
the  work  which  God  hath  made  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  to  the  end. 

12  And  I  have  known  that  there  was  no 
better  thing  than  to  rejoice,  and  to  do  well 
in  his  life. 

13  For  every  man  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth,  and  seeth  good  of  his  labour,  this  is  the 
gift  of  God. 

14  I  have  learned  that  all  the  works  which 
God  hath  made,  continue  for  ever :  we  can¬ 
not  add  any  thing,  nor  take  away  from  those 
things  which  God  hath  made  that  he  may  be 
feared. 

15  That  which  hath  been  made,  the  same 
continueth:  the  things  that  shall  be,  have 
already  been  :  and  God  restoreth  that  which 
is  past. 

_  16  I  saw  under  the  sun  in  the  place  of 
judgment  wickedness,  and  in  the  place  of 
justice  iniquity. 

17  And  I  said  in  my  heart:  God  shall 
judge  both  the  just  and  the  wicked,  and  then 
shall  be  the  time  of  every  thing. 

18  1  said  in  my  heart  concerning  the  sons 
of  men,  that  God  would  prove  them,  and 
shew  them  to  be  like  beasts. 

19  Therefore  the  death  of  man,  and  of 
laeasts  is  one,  and  the  condition  of  them  both 
is  equal ;  as  man  dieth,  so  they  also  die :  all 
things  breathe  alike,  and  man  hath  nothing 
moi-e  than  beast ;  all  things  are  subject  to 
vanity. 

20  And  all  things  go  to  one  place:  of 
earth  they  were  made,  and  into  earth  they 
return  together, 

21  Wlio  kiicweth  if  the  spirit  of  the  child¬ 
ren  of  Adam  ascend  upwai’d,  and  if  the 
spirit  of  the  beasts  descend  downward  ? 

22  And  I  have  found  that  nothing  is  bet¬ 
ter  than  for  a  man  to  rejoice  in  his  work, 
and  that  this  is  his  portion.  For  who  shall 
bring  him  to  know  the  things  that  shall  be 
after  him  ? 

CHAP.  IV. 

Other  instances  of  human  miseries. 

I  TURNED  myself  to  other  things,  and 
I  saw  the  oppressions  that  are  done 
under  the  sun,  and  the  tears  of  the  innocent, 
and  they  had  no  comforter ;  and  they  were 
not  able  to  resist  their  violence,  being  desti- 

tute  of  help  from  any. _ 

Infra,  8, 1. _ 

becomes  extinct  by  the  death  of  the  beast,  who  can 
tell  the  manner  it  acta  so  os  to  give  life  and  motion, 
and  by  death  to  descend  downward,  that  is,  to  be  ne 
more  7 


ECCLESIASTES. 


Il 

h 


475 


Chap.  V.  ECCLESIASTES.  Chap.  VI. 


.  2  And  I  praised  the  dead  rather  than  the 
living : 

3  And  I  judged  him  happier  than  them 
both,  that  is  not  yet  born,  nor  hath  seen  the 
evils  that  are  done  under  the  sun. 

4  Again  I  considered  all  the  labours  of 
men,  and  I  remarked  that  their  industries 
are  exposed  to  the  envy  of  their  neighbour: 
so  in  this  also  there  is  vanity,  and  fruitless 
care. 

5  The  fool  foldeth  his  hands  together,  and 
eateth  his  own  flesh,  saying : 

G  Better  is  a  handful  with  rest,  than  both 
hands  full  with  labour,  and  vexation  of  mind. 

7  Considering  I  found  also  another  vanity 
under  the  sun : 

8  There  is  but  one,  and  he  hath  not  a 
second,  no  child,  no  orother,  and  yet  he 
ceaseth  not  to  labour,  neither  are  his  eyes 
satisfied  with  riches,  neither  doth  he  reflect, 
saying :  For  whom  do  I  labour,  and  defraud 
my  soul  of  good  things  ?  in  this  also  is  va¬ 
nity,  and  a  grievous  vexation. 

9  It  is  better  therefore  that  two  should  be 
together,  than  one :  for  they  have  the  advan¬ 
tage  of  their  society ; 

10  If  one  fall  he  shall  be  supported  by  the 
other :  wo  to  him  that  is  alone,  for  when  he 
falleth,  he  hath  none  to  lift  him  up. 

11  And  if  two  lie  together,  they  shall  warm 
one  another:  how  shall  one  alone  be  warmed? 

12  And  if  a  man  prevail  against  one,  two 
shall  withstand  him :  a  threefold  cord  is  not 
easily  broken. 

13  Better  is  a  child  that  is  poor  and  wise, 
than  a  king  that  is  old  and  foolish,  who 
knoweth  not  to  foresee  for  hereafter. 

14  Because  out  of  prison  and  chains  some¬ 
times  a  man  cometh  forth  to  a  kingdom: 
and  another  born  king  is  consumed  with 
poverty. 

15  I  saw  all  men  living,  that  walk  under 
the  sun  with  the  second  young  man,  who 
shall  rise  up  in  his  place. 

16  The  number  of  the  people,  of  all  that 
were  before  him  is  infinite:  and  they  that 
shall  come  afterwards,  shall  not  rejoice  in 
him :  but  this  also  is  vanity,  and  vexation  of 
spirit. 

17  Keep  thy  foot,  when  thou  goest  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  draw  nigh  to  hear.  “  For 
much  better  is  obedience,  than  the  victims 
of  fools,  who  know  not  what  evil  they  do. 

CHAP.  V. 

Caution  in  words.  Vows  are  to  be  paid.  Riches  are 
often  pernicious:  the  moderate  use  of  them  is  the 
gift  of  God. 

PEAK  not  any  thing  rashly,  and  let  not 
thy  heart  be  hasty  to  utter  a  word  before 
God.  For  God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou  upon 
earth  :  therefore  let  thy  words  be  few. 

3  Dreams  follow  many  cares :  and  in 
many  words  shall  be  found  folly. 

3  If  thou  hast  vowed  any  thing  to  God, 
defer  not  to  pay  it :  for  an  unfaithful  and 
foolish  promise  displeaseth  him  :  but  what¬ 
soever  thou  hast  vowed,  pay  it. 

4  And  it  is  much  better  not  to  vow,  than 
after  a  vow  not  to  perform  the  things 
promised. 

6  Give  not  thy  mouth  to  cause  thy  flesh 
to  sin:  andsay  not  before  the  angel ;  There 
is  no  providence  :  lest  God  be  angry  at  thy 
words,  and  destroy  all  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

6  Where  there  are  many  dreams,  there  are 


many  vanities,  and  words  without  number; 
but  do  thou  fear  God. 

7  If  thou  shalt  see  the  oppressions  of  the 
poor,  and  violent  judgments,  and  justice  per¬ 
verted  in  the  province,  wonder  not  at  this 
matter:  for  he  that  is  high  hath  another 
higher,  and  there  are  others  still  higher  than 
these : 

8  Moreover  there  is  the  king  that  reigneth 
over  all  the  land  subject  to  him. 

9  A  covetous  man  shall  not  be  satisfied 
with  money ;  and  he  that  loveth  riches  shall 
reap  no  fruit  from  them:  so  this  also  is 
vanity. 

10  Where  there  are  great  riches,  there  are 
also  many  to  eat  them.  And  what  doth  it 
profit  the  owner,  but  that  he  seeth  the 
riches  with  his  eyes  ? 

11  Sleep  is  sweet  to  a  labouring  man,  whe¬ 
ther  he  eat  little  or  much :  but  the  fulness  of 
the  rich  will  not  suffer  him  to  sleep. 

12  *  There  is  also  another  grievous  evil, 
which  1  have  seen  under  the  sun:  riches 
kept  to  the  hurt  of  the  owner. 

13  For  they  are  lost  with  very  great  afflic¬ 
tion  :  he  hath  begotten  a  son,  who  shall  be 
in  extremity  of  want. 

14  *  As  he  came  forth  naked  from  his  mo¬ 
ther’s  womb,  so  shall  he  return,  and  shall 
take  nothing  away  with  him  of  his  labour. 

15  A  most  deplorable  evil :  as  he  came,  so 
shall  he  return.  What  then  doth  it  profit 
him  that  he  hath  laboured  for  the  wind  ? 

16  All  the  days  of  his  life  he  eateth  in 
darkness,  and  in  many  cares,  and  in  misery, 
and  sorrow. 

17  This  therefore  hath  seemed  good  to  me, 
that  a  man  should  eat  and  drink,  and  enjoy 
the  fruit  of  his  labour,  wherewith  he  hath  la¬ 
boured  under  the  sun,  all  the  days  of  his  life, 
which  God  hath  given  him  :  and  this  is  his 
portion. 

18  And  every  man  to  whom  God  hath 
given  riches,  and  substance,  and  hath  given 
him  power  to  eat  thereof,  and  to  enjoy  his 
portion,  and  to  rejoice  of  his  labour :  this  is 
the  gift  of  God. 

19  For  he  shall  not  much  remember  the 
days  of  his  life,  because  God  entertaineth  his 
heart  with  delight. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  misery  of  the  covetous  man, 

HERE  is  also  another  evil,  which  I  have 
seen  under  the  sun,  and  that  frequent 
among  men: 

2  A  man  to  whom  God  hath  given  riches, 
and  substance,  and  honour,  and  his  soul 
wanteth  nothing  of  all  that  he  desireth : 
yet  God  doth  not  give  him  power  to  eat 
thereof,  but  a  stranger  shall  eat  it  up.  This 
is  vanity  and  a  great  misery. 

3  If  a  man  beget  a  hundred  children,  and 
live  many  years,  and  attain  to  a  great  age, 
and  his  soul  make  no  use  of  the  goods  of  his 
substance,  and  he  be  without  burial :  of  this 
man  I  pronounce,  that  the  untimely  born  is 
better  than  he. 

4  For  he  came  in  vain,  and  goeth  to  dark¬ 
ness,  and  his  name  shall  be  wholly  forgotten. 

6  He  hath  not  seen  the  sun,  nor  known 
the  distance  of  good  and  evil : 

6  Although  he  lived  two  thousand  years, 
and  hath  not  enjoyed  good  things  :  do  not 
all  make  haste  to  one  place? 

7  All  the  labour  of  man  is  for  his  mouth, 
but  his  soul  shall  not  be  filled. 


a  1  Kin"B,  18, 22 ;  Osee,  6,  & 


b  Job,  20, 20.— c  Job,  1,  21 ;  1  Tim.  6,  7- 
476 


Chap.  Vii. 


ECCLESIASTES. 


Chap.  VIII. 


8  What  hath  the  wise  man  more  than  the 
fool  ?  and  what  the  poor  man,  but  to  go  thi 
ther^^where  there  is  life  ? 

9  Better  it  is  to  see  what  thou  ma^^st  de¬ 
sire,  than  to  desire  that  which  thoucanst  not 
know.  But  this  also  is  vanity,  and  presump 
tion  of  ^irit. 

10  ‘‘BLe  that  shall  be,  his  name  is  already 
called :  and  it  is  known,  that  he  is  man,  and 
cannot  contend  in  judgment  with  him  that  is 
stronger  than  himself. 

11  There  are  many  words  that  have  much 
vanity  in  disputing. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Prescriptiont  against  worldly  vanities:  mortification, 
patience,  and  seeking  wisdom. 

T^HAT  needeth  a  man  to  seek  things  that 

▼  V  are  above  him,  whereas  he  knoweth 
not  what  is  profitable  for  him  in  his  life,  in 
all  the  days  of  his  pilgrimage,  and  the  time 
that  passeth  like  a  shadow?  Or  who  can 
tell  him  what  shall  be  after  him  under  the 
sun  ? 

2  'A  good  name  is  better  than  precious 
ointments :  and  the  day  of  death  than  the 
day  of  one’s  birth. 

3  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourn¬ 
ing,  than  to  the  house  of  feasting :  for  in  that 
we  are  put  in  mind  of  the  end  of  all,.and  the 
living  thinketh  what  is  to  come. 

4  Anger  is  better  than  laughter :  because 
by  the  sadness  of  the  countenance  the  mind 
of  the  offender  is  corrected. 

5  The  heart  of  the  wise  is  where  there  is 
mourning,  and  the  heart  of  fools  where  there 
is  mirth. 

6  It  is  better  to  be  rebuked  by  a  wise  man, 
than  to  be  deceived  by  the  flattery  of  fools. 

7  For  as  the  crackling  of  thorns  burning 
under  a  pot,  so  is  the  laughter  of  a  fool ;  now 
this  also  is  vanity. 

8  Oppression  troubleth  the  wise,  and  shall 
destroy  the  strength  of  his  heart. 

9  Better  is  the  end  of  a  speech,  than  the 
beginning.  Better  is  the  patient  man  than 
the  presumptuous. 

10  Be  not  quickly  angry :  for  anger  resteth 
in  the  bosom  of  a  fool. 

11  Say  not;  What  thinkest  thou  is  the 
cause  that  former  times  were  better  than 
they  are  now  ?  for  this  manner  of  question 
is  foolish. 

12  Wisdom  with  riches  is  more  profitable, 
and  bringeth  more  advantage  to  them  that 
see  the  sun. 

13  For  as  wisdom  is  a  defence,  so  money 
is  a  defence:  but  learning  and  wisdom  excel 
in  this,  that  they  give  life  to  him  that  pos- 
sesseth  them. 

14  Consider  the  works  of  God,  that  no 
man  can  correct  whom  he  hath  despised. 

15  In  the  good  day  enjoy  good  things, 
and  beware  beforehand  of  the  evil  day ;  for 
God  hath  made  both  the  one  and  the  other, 
that  man  may  not  find  against  him  any 
just  complaint. 

16  These  things  also  I  saw  in  the  days  of 
my  vanity:  A  just  man  perisheth  in  his 
justice,  and  a  wicked  man  liveth  a  long 
time  in  his  wickedness, 

17  Be  not  over  just :  and  be  not  more 


d  1  Kings,  IS,  14,  and  3  Kings,  13,  2. 
_ e  Prov.  22, 1. 

Chap.  VIL  Ver.  4.  Anger,  That  is,  correction, 
or_just  wrath  and  zeal  against  evil. 

V  er,  17.  Over  just.  V'iz.,  By  an  eicesaive  rigour  in  ceu- 
luring  the  ways  of  God  in  bearing  with  the  wicked. 


wise  than  is  necessary,  lest  thou  become 
stupid. 

18  Be  not  overmuch  wicked;  and  be  not 
foolish,  lest  thou  die  before  thy  time. 

19  It  is  good  that  thou  shouldst  hold  np 
the  just,  yea  and  from  him  withdraw  not 
thy  hand :  for  he  that  feareth  God,  neglect- 
eth  nothing. 

20  Wisdom  hath  strengthened  the  wise 
more  than  ten  princes  of  the  city. 

21  ^  For  there  is  no  just  man  upon  earth, 
that  doth  good,  and  sinneth  not. 

22  But  do  not  apply  thy  heart  to  all  words 
that  are  spoken :  lest  perhaps  thou  hear  thy 
servant  reviling  thee. 

23  For  thy  conscience  knoweth  that  thou 
also  hast  often  spoken  evil  of  others. 

24  I  have  tried  all  things  in  wisdom.  I 
have  said  :  I  will  be  wise :  and  it  departed 
farther  from  me. 

25  Much  more  than  it  was :  it  is  a  great 
depth,  who  shall  find  it  out? 

26  1  have  surveyed  all  things  with  my 
mind,  to  know,  and  consider,  and  seek  out 
wisdom  and  reason ;  and  to  know  the  wick¬ 
edness  of  the  fool,  and  the  error  of  the  im¬ 
prudent  : 

27  And  I  have  found  a  woman  more  bit¬ 
ter  than  death,  who  is  the  hunter’s  snare, 
and  her  heart  is  a  net,  and  her  hands  are 
bands.  He  that  pleaseth  God  shall  escape 
from  her :  but  he  that  is  a  sinner,  shall  be 
caught  by  her. 

28  Lo  this  have  I  found,  said  Ecclesiaste^ 
weighing  one  thing  after  another,  that  1 
might  find  out  the  account, 

29  Which  yet  my  soul  seeketh,  and  I  have 
not  found  it.  One  man  among  a  thousand  I 
have  found,  a  woman  among  them  all  I  have 
not  found. 

30  Only  this  I  have  found,  that  God  made 
man  right,  and  he  hath  entangled  himself 
with  an  infinity  of  questions.  Who  is  as  the 
wise  man  ?  and  who  hath  known  the  resolu¬ 
tion  of  the  word  ? 

CHAP.  VIII. 

True  wisdomds  to  observe  GoeCs  commandments.  The 
ways  of  God  are  unsearchable, 

'^HE  'wisdom  of  a  man  shineth  in  his 
JL  countenance,  and  the  most  mighty  will 
change  his  face. 

2  I  observe  the  mouth  of  the  king,  and  the 
commandments  of  the  oath  of  God. 

3  Be  not  hasty  to  depart  from  his  face,  and 
do  not  continue  in  an  evil  work :  for  he  will 
do  all  that  pleaseth  him : 

4  And  his  word  is  full  of  power :  neither 
can  any  man  say  to  him ;  Why  dost  thou  so  ? 

5  He  that  keepeth  the  commandment, 
shall  find  no  evil.  The  heart  of  a  wise  man 
understandeth  time  and  answer. 

6  There  is  a  time  and  opportunity  for  every 
business,  and  great  affliction  for  man : 

7  Because  he  is  ignorant  of  things  past, 
and  things  to  come  he  cannot  know  by  any 
messenger. 

8  It  is  not  in  man’s  power  to  stop  the 

spirit,  neither  hath  he  power  in  the  day  of 
death,  neither  is  he  suffered  to  rest  when  war 
is  at  hand,  neither  shall  wickedness  save  the 
wicked. _ _ 

f  3  Kings,  8,  46  ;  2  Par.  6,  86 ; 

Prov.  20, 9  :  1  John,  1,  Q.—g  Supra,  2, 14. 


Ver.  18.  Be  not  overmuch  wicked.  That  is,  lest  by  the 

greatness  of  your  sin  you  leave  no  room  for  mercy. 

Ver  SO.  Of  the  word.  That  is,  of  this  obscure  and 
diMcult  matter, 

477 


Chap.  IX.  ECCLESIASTES.  Chap.  X 


'  9  All  these  things  I  have  considered,  and 
applied  my  heart  to  all  the  works  that  are 
done  under  the  sun.  Sometimes  one  man 
ruleth  over  another  to  his  own  hurt. 

10  I  saw  the  wicked  buried :  who  also 
when  they  were  yet  living  were  in  the  holy 
place,  and  were  praised  in  the  city  as  men 
of  just  works :  but  this  also  is  vanity. 

11  For  because  sentence  is  not  speedily 
pronounced  against  the  evil,  the  children  of 
men  commit  evils  without  any  fear. 

_  12  But  though  a  sinner  do  evil  a  hundred 
times,  and  by  patience  be  borne  withal^  I 
know  from  thence  that  it  shall  be  well  with 
them  that  fear  God,  who  dread  his  face. 

13  But  let  it  not  be  well  with  the  wicked, 
neither  let  his  days  be  prolonged,  but  as  a 
shadow  let  them  pass  away  that  fear  not  the 
face  of  the  Lord. 

14  There  is  also  another  vanity,  which  is 
done  upon  the  earth.  There  are  just  men  to 
whom  evils  happen,  as  though  they  had  done 
the  works  of  the  wicked :  and  there  are 
wicked  men,  who  are  as  secure,  as  though 
they  had  the  deeds  of  the  just:  but  this  also 
I  judge  most  vain. 

15  Therefore  I  commended  mirth,  because 
there  was  no  good  for  a  man  under  the  sun, 
but  to  eat,  and  drink,  and  be  merry,  and  that 
he  should  take  nothing  else  with  him  of  his 
labour  in  the  days  of  his  life,  which  God  hath 
given  him  under  the  sun. 

16  And  I  applied  my  heart  to  know  wis¬ 
dom,  and  to  understand  the  distraction  that 
is  upon  eai’th :  for  there  are  some  that  day 
and  night  take  no  sleep  with  their  eyes. 

17  And  I  understood  that  man  can  find  no 
reason  of  all  those  works  of  God  that  are 
done  under  the  sun :  and  the  more  he  shall 
labour  to  seek,  so  much  the  less  shall  he  find: 

ea,  though  the  wise  man  should  say,  tliat  he 
noweth  it,  he  shall  not  be  able  to  find  it. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Man  knows  not  certainly  that  he  is  in  God’s  grace. 

After  death  no  more  work  or  merit. 

All  these  things  have  I  considered  in  my 
heart,  that  I  might  carefully  understand 
them :  there  are  just  men  and  wise  men,  and 
their  works  are  in  the  hand  of  God :  and  yet 
man  knoweth  not  whether  he  be  worthy  of 
love,  or  hatred; 

2  But  all  things  are  kept  uncertain  for  the 
time  to  come,  because  all  things  equally  hap¬ 
pen  to  the  just  and  to  the  wicked,  to  the 
good  and  to  the  evil,  to  the  clean  and  to  the 
unclean,  to  him  that  olfereth  victims,  and  to 
him  that  despiseth  sacrifices.  As  the  good 
is,  so  also  is  the  sinner :  as  the  perjured,  so 
he  also  that  sweai’eth  truth. 

3  This  is  a  very  great  evil  among  all  things 
that  are  done  under  the  sun,  that  the  same 
things  happen  to  all  men :  whereby  also  the 
hearts  of  the  children  of  men  are  filled  with 
evil,  and  with  contempt  while  they  live,  and 
afterwai’ds  they  shall  be  brought  down  to 
hell. 

4  There  is  no  man  that  liveth  always,  or 

_ h  Supra, 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  15.  No  good  for  a  man,  &o. 
Some  commentators  think  the  wise  man  here  speaks 
in  the  person  of  the  libertine:  representing  the  ob¬ 
jections  of  these  men  against  divine  providence, 
and  the  inferences  they  draw  from  thence,  which 
he  takes  care  afterwards  to  refute.  Bat  it  may  also 
he  said,  that  his  meaning  is  to  commend  the  mode¬ 
rate  use  of  the  goods  of  this  world,  preferably  to  the 
cares  and  solioitades  of  worldlings,  their  attach¬ 
ment  to  vanity  and  cariosity,  and  presumptnouBly 


that  hopeth  for  this :  a  living  dog  is  better 
than  a  dead  lion. 

5  For  the  living  know  that  they  slull  die, 
but  the  dead  know  nothing  more,  neither 
have  they  a  reward  any  more :  for  the  me¬ 
mory  of  them  is  forgotten. 

6  Their  love  alsoj  and  their  hatred,  and 
their  envy  are  all  perished,  neither  have  they 
any  part  in  this  world,  and  in  the  work  that 
is  done  under  the  sun. 

7  Go  then^  and  eat  thy  bread  with  joy,  and 
drink  thy  wine  with  gladness :  because  thy 
works  please  God. 

8  At  all  times  let  thy  garments  be  white, 
and  let  not  oil  depart  from  thy  head. 

9  Live  joyfully  with  the  wife  whom  thou 
lovest,  all  the  days  of  thy  unsteady  life,  which 
are  given  to  thee  under  the  sun,  all  the  time 
of  thy  vanity :  for  this  is  thy  portion  in  life, 
and  in  thy  labour  wherewith  thou  labourest 
under  the  sun. 

10  Whatsoever  thy  hand  is  able  to  do,  do 
it  earnestly ;  for  neither  work,  nor  reason, 
nor  wisdom,  nor  knowledge  shall  be  in  hell, 
whither  thou  art  hastening. 

11  1  turned  me  to  another  thing,  and  I  saw 
that  under  the  sun,  the  race  is  not  to  the 
swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong,  nor  bread 
to  the  wise,  nor  riches  to  the  learned,  nor 
favour  to  the  skilful :  but  time  and  chance 
in  all. 

12  Man  knoweth  not  his  own  end:  but  as 
fishes  are  taken  with  the  hook,  and  as  birds 
are  caught  with  the  snare,  so  men  are  taken 
in  the  evil  time,  when  it  shall  suddenly  come 
upon  them. 

13  This  wisdom  also  I  have  seen  under 
the  sun,  and  it  seemed  to  me  to  be  very  great : 

14  A  little  city,  and  few  men  in  it :  there 
came  against  it  a  great  king,  and  invested  it» 
and  built  bulwarks  round  about  it,  and  the 
siege  was  perfect. 

15  Now  there  was  found  in  it  a  man  poor 
and  wise,  and  he  delivered  the  city  by  his 
wisdom,  and  no  man  afterward  remembered 
that  poor  man. 

16  And  I  said  that  wisdom  is  better  than 
strength:  how  then  is  the  wisdom  of  the 
poor  man  slighted,  and  his  words  not  heard : 
,  17  The  words  of  the  wise  are  heard  in 
silence,  more  than  the  cry  of  a  prince  among 
fools. 

18  *  Better  is  wisdom,  than  weapons  of 
war :  and  he  that  shall  offend  in  one,  shall 
lose  many  good  things. 

CHAP.  X. 

Observations  on  wisdom  arid  folly,  ambition  and  de¬ 
traction. 

~j~\YING  flies  spoil  the  sweetness  of  the 
JLy  ointment.  Wisdom  and  glory  is  more 
precious  than  a  small  and  short-lived  folly. 

2  The  heart  of  a  wise  man  is  in  his  right 
hand,  and  the  heart  of  a  fool  is  in  his  left  hand. 

3  Yea,  and  the  fool  when  he  walketh  in 
the  way,  whereas  he  himself  is  a  fool,  esteem- 
eth  all  men  fools. 

4  If  the  spirit  of  him  that  hath  power,  as- 

1,  20. 

diving  into  the  unsearchable  ways  of  divine  provi¬ 
dence. 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  6.  Know  nothing  more.  Viz., 
As  to  the  transactions  of  this  world,  in  which  they 
have  now  no  part,  unless  it  be  revealed  to  them : 
neither  have  they  any  knowledge  or  power  now  of 
doing  any  thing  to  secure  their  eternal  state,  (if 
they  have  not  taken  care  of  it  in  their  life-time  d 
nor  can  they  now  procure  themselves  any  good,  os 
the  living  always  may  do,  by  the  grace  of  Gou. 

478 


Chap.  XI.  ECCLEJ 

cend  upon  thee,  leave  not  thy  place :  because 
care  will  make  tlie  greatest  sins  to  cease. 

6  There  is  an  evil  that  I  have  seen  under 
the  sun,  as  it  were  by  an  error  proceeding 
from  the  face  of  the  prince : 

6  A  fool  set  in  higii  dignity,  and  tlie  rich 
sitting  beneath. 

7  1  have  seen  servants  upon  horses :  and 
princes  walking  on  the  ground  as  servants. 

8  ‘  He  that  diggeth  a  pit,  shall  fall  into  it : 
and  he  that  breaketh  a  hedge,  a  serpent  shall 
bite  him. 

9  He  that  removeth  stones,  shall  be  hurt 
by  them :  and  he  that  cutteth  trees,  shall  be 
wounded  b^  them. 

10  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  be  not  as  be¬ 
fore.  but  be  made  blunt,  with  much  labour  it 
shall  be  sharpened;  and  after  industry  shall 
follow  wisdom. 

11  If  a  serpent  bite  in  silence,  he  is  no¬ 
thing  better  that  backbiteth  secretly. 

12  The  words  of  the  mouth  of  a  wise  man 
are  grace  :  but  the  lips  of  a  fool  shall  throw 
him  down  headlong. 

13  The  beginning  of  his  words  is  folly,  and 
the  end  of  his  talk  is  a  mischievous  eiTor. 

14  A  fool  multiplieth  words.  A  man  can¬ 
not  tell  what  hath  been  before  him :  and 
what  shall  be  after  him,  who  can  tell  him  ? 

15  The  labour  of  fools  shall  afflict  them 
that  know  not  how  to  go  to  the  city. 

16  Wo  to  thee,  O  land,  when  thy  king  is  a 
child,  and  when  the  princes  eat  in  the  morn¬ 
ing. 

17  Blessed  is  the  land,  whose  king  is  no¬ 
ble,  and  whose  princes  eat  in  due  season  for 
refreshments,  and  not  for  riotousness. 

18  By  slothfulness  a  building  shall  be 
brought  down,  and  through  the  weakness  of 
hands,  the  house  shall  drop  through. 

19  For  laughter  they  make  bread,  and  w  ine 
that  the  living  may  feast :  and  all  things  obey 
money. 

20  Detract  not  the  king,  no  not  in  thy 
thought ;  and  speak  not  evU  of  the  rich  man 
in  thy  private  chamber :  because  even  the 
birds  of  the  air  will  carry  thy  voice,  and  he 
that  hath  wings  will  tell  what  thou  hast  said. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Exhortation  to  works  of  mercy,  while  tee  have  time, 

to  diligence  in  good,  and  to  the  remembrance  of 
\  death  and  judgment. 

^AST  thy  bread  upon  the  running  waters: 
yj  for  after  a  long  time  thou  shalt  find  it 
again. _ 

2  Give  a  portion  to  seven,  and  also  to 
I  eight :  for  thou  knowest  not  what  evil  shall 
I  be  upon  the  earth. 

!  3  If  the  clouds  be  full,  they  will  pour  out 

I  rain  upon  the  earth.  If  the  tree  fall  to  the 
I  south,  or  to  the  north,  in  what  place  soever 
■  it  shall  fall,  tliere  shall  it  be. 

I  4  He  that  observeth  the  wind,  shall  not 
I  sow:  and  he  that  considereth  the  clouds, 
sliall  never  reap. 

6  As  thou  knowest  not  what  is  the  way  of 
the  spirit,  nor  how  the  bones  are  joined  to- 
i  gether  in  the  w'omb  of  her  that  is  with  child : 
so  thou  knowest  not  the  works  of  God,  who 
is  the  maker  of  all.  _ 

_ _  i  Prov.  26,  27 ; 

[  Chap.  XI.  Ver.  8.  If  the  tree  fall,  <tc.  The 
I  state  of  the  soul  is  unchangeable  when  once  she 
i  comes  to  heaven  or  hell :  and  a  soul  that  departs 
this  life  in  the  state  of  ^raoe,  shall  never  fall  from 
I  grace  ,  as  on  the  other  side,  a  soul  that  dies  out  of 
the  state  of  CTace,  shall  never  come  to  it.  But  this 
dots  not  exclude  a  place  of  temporal  pnnisliments 


lASTES.  CUAP.  XII. 

6  In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and  in  the 
evening  let  not  thy  hand  cease:  for  thou 
knowest  not  which  may  rather  spring  up, 
this  or  that:  and  if  both  together,  it  shall  be 
the  better. 

7  The  light  is  sweet,  and  it  is  delightful  for 
the  ^es  to  see  the  sun. 

8  If  a  man  live  many  years,  and  have  re¬ 
joiced  in  them  all,  he  must  remember  the 
dai’ksome  time,  and  the  many  days :  which 
when  they  shall  come,  the  thingspassed  shall 
be  accused  of  vanity. 

9  Rejoice  therefore.  O  young  man,  in  thy 
youth,  and  let  thy  heart  be  in  tJiat  which  is 
good  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  and  walk  in 
the  ways  of  thy  heart,  and  in  the  sight  of  thy 
eyes :  and  know  that  for  all  these  God  will 
bring  thee  into  judgment. 

10  Remove  anger  from  thy  heart,  and  put 
away  evil  from  thy  flesh.  For  youth  and 
pleasure  ai’e  vain. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  Creator  i$  to  be  remembered  in  the  days  of  oar 
youth  :  all  worldly  things  are  vain:  we  should  fear 
God  and  keep  his  commandments, 

Remember  thy  creator  in  the  days  of 
thy  youth,  before  the  time  of  affliction 
come,  and  the  years  draw  nigh  of  which  thou 
shalt  say :  They  please  me  not : 

2  Before  the  sun,  and  the  light,  and  the 
moon,  and  the  stars  be  darkened,  and  the 
clouds  return  after  the  rain: 

3  When  the  keepers  of  the  house  shall 
tremble,  and  the  strong  men  shall  stagger, 
and  the  grinders  shall  be  idle  in  a  small  num¬ 
ber.  and  they  that  look  through  the  holes 
shall  be  darkened : 

4  And  they  shall  shut  the  doors  in  the 
street,  when  the  grinder’s  voice  shall  below, 
and  they  shall  rise  up  at  the  voice  of  thebird, 
and  all  the  daughters  of  music  sliall  grow 
deaf. 

6  And  they  shall  feai’  high  things,  and 
they  shall  be  afraid  in  the  way,  the  almond 
tree  shall  flourish,  the  locust  shall  he  made 
fat,  and  the  caper-tree  shall  be  destroyed : 
because  man  shall  go  into  the  house  of 
his  eternity,  and  the  mourners  shall  go  round 
about  in  the  street. 

6  Before  the  silver  cord  be  broken,  and  the 
golden  fillet  shrink  back,  and  the  pitcher  be 
crushed  at  the  fountain,  and  the  wheel  be 
broken  upon  the  cistern, 

7  And  the  dust  return  into  its  earth,  from 
whence  it  was,  and  the  spirit  return  to  God, 
who  gave  it. 

8  V anity  of  vanities,  said  Ecclesiastes  and 
all  things  are  vanity. 

9  And  whereas  Ecclesiastes  was  very  wise, 
he  taught  the  people,  and  declai’ed  the  things 
that  he  had  done :  and  seeking  out,  he  set 
forth  many  parables. 

10  He  sought  profitable  words,  and  wrote 
words  most  right,  and  full  of  truth. 

11  The  words  of  the  wise  are  as  goads,  and 
as  nails  deeply  fastened  in,  which  by  the 
counsel  of  masters  are  given  from  one  shep¬ 
herd. 

12  More  than  these,  my  son,  require  not 
Eccli.  27,  29. _ _ 

for  such  souls  as  die  in  the  state  of  grace  ;  yet  not 
so  as  to  be  entirely  pure  :  and  therefore  they  s'  all  be 
saved,  indeed,  yet  so  as  by  fire.  1  Cor,  iii.  13, 14, 16. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  2.  Before  the  sun,  <tc.  That 
is,  before  old  age  :  the  effects  of  which  upon  all  the 
senses  and  faculties  are  described  ia  the  following 
verses,  under  a  variety  of  figures. 

47y 


Chap.  I.  THE  CANTICLE  Chap.  II. 


Of  makinz  many  books  there  is  no  end :  and 
much  study  is  an  afiSiction  of  the  flesh. 

13  Let  us  all  hear  t^ether  the  concln- 
sion  of  the  discourse.  Fear  God,  and  keep 

Ver.  IS.  Alt  man.  The  whole  business  and  duty 
of  man. 


his  commandments :  for  this  is  all  man : 

14  And  all  things  that  are  done,  Qod  will 
bring  into  judgment  for  every  error,  whether 
it  be  good  or  evil. 

Ver.  14.  Error,  Or,  hidden  and  secret  thing. 


SOLOMON’S 

CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES. 


This  Booh  is  called  the  Canticle  of  Canticles,  that  is  to  say,  the  most  excellent  of  all  can¬ 
ticles  :  because  it  is  full  of  high  mysteries,  relating  to  the  happy  union  of  Christ  and  his 
spouse:^  which  is  here  begun  by  love  ;  and  is  to  be  eternal  in  heaven.  The  spouse  of 
Christ  is  the  church  :  more  especially  as  to  the  happiest  part  of  it,  viz.,  perfect  souls, 
every  one  of  which  is  his  beloved,  but,  above  all  others,  the  immaculate  and  ever  blessed 
virgin  mother. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  spouse  aspires  to  an  union  with  Christ,  their 
mutual  love  for  one  another. 

IET  him  kiss  me  with  the  kiss  of  his 
A  mouth :  for  thy  breasts  are  better  than 
wine. 

2  Smelling  sweet  of  the  best  ointments. 
Thy  name  is  as  oil  poured  out:  therefore 
yom^  maidens  have  loved  thee. 

3  Draw  me :  we  will  run  after  thee  to  the 
odour  of  thy  ointments.  The  king  hath 
brought  me  into  his  store-rooms ;  we  will  be 
lad  and  rejoice  in  thee,  remembering  thy 
reasts  more  than  wine :  the  righteous  love 
thee. 

4  lam  black  but  beautiful,  O  ye  daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  as  the  tents  of  Cedar,  as  the 
curtains  of  Solomon. 

5  Do  not  consider  me  that  I  am  brown, 
because  the  sun  hath  altered  my  colour :  the 
sons  of  my  mother  have  fought  against  me, 
they  have  made  me  the  keeper  in  the  vine¬ 
yards  :  my  vineyard  I  have  not  kept. 

6  Shew  me,  O  thou  whom  my  soul  loveth, 
where  thou  feedest,  where  thou  liest  in  the 
mid-day,  lest  I  begin  to  wander  after  the 
flocks  of  thy  companions. 

7  If  thou  know  not  thyself,  O  fairest 
among  women,  go  forth,  and  follow  after 
the  steps  of  the  flocks,  and  feed  thy  kids 
beside  the  tents  of  the  shepherds. 

8  To  my  company  of  horsemen ,  in  Ph  arao’s 
chariots,  have  I  likened  thee,  O  my  love. 

9  Thy  cheeks  are  beautiful  as  the  turtle 
dove’s,  thy  neck  as  jewels. _ 

CUiLP.  I.  Ver.  1.  Let  him  kiss  me.  The  Church, 
the  spouse  of  Christ,  prays  that  he  may  love  and 
have  peace  with  her,  which  the  spouse  prefers  to 
everything  howsoever  delicious:  and  therefore  ex¬ 
presses  (ver.  2,)  that  young  maidens,  that  is  the  souls 
of  the  faithful,  have  loved  thee. 

Ver,  3.  Draw  me.  That  is,  with  thy  grace  :  other¬ 
wise  I  should  not  be  able  to  come  to  thee.  This  me¬ 
taphor  shews  that  we  cannot  of  ourselves  come  to 
Christ  our  Lord,  unless  ho  draws  us  by  his  grace, 
which  is  laid  up  in  his  store-rooms:  that  is,  m  the 
mysteries  of  Faith,  which  God  in  his  goodness  and 
lore  for  mankind  hath  revealed,  first  by  his  servant 
Itioses  in  the  Old  Law  in  figure  only,  and  afterwards 
In  reality  by  his  only  begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

Ver.  4.  /  am  black  but  beautiful.  That  is,  the 
Church  of  Christ  founded  in  humility  appearing 


10  We  will  make  thee  chains  of  gold,  in¬ 
laid  with  silver. 

11  While  the  king  was  at  his  repose,  my 
spikenard  sent  forth  the  odour  thereof. 

12  A  bundle  of  myrrh  is  my  beloved  to 
me,  he  shall  abide  between  my  breasts. 

13  A  cluster  of  Cyprus  my  love  is  to  me,  in 
the  vineyards  of  Engaddi. 

14  Behold  thou  art  fair,  O  my  love,  behold 
thou  art  fair,  thy  eyes  are  as  those  of  doves. 

15  Behold  thou  art  fair,  my  beloved,  and 
comely.  Our  bed  is  flourishing. 

16  The  beams  of  our  houses  are  of  cedar, 
our  rafters  of  cypress  trees. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  caresses  hts  spouse:  he  invites  her  to  him. 

I  AM  the  flower  of  the  field,  and  the  lily  of 
the  valleys. 

2  As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so  is  my  love 
among  the  daughters. 

3  As  the  apple-tree  among  the  trees  of 
the  woods,  so  is  my  beloved  among  the  sons. 
I  sat  down  under  his  shadow,  whom  I  de¬ 
sired  :  and  his  fruit  was  sweet  to  my  palate. 

4  He  brought  me  into  the  cellar  of  wine, 
he  set  in  order  charity  in  me. 

5  Stay  me  up  with  flowers,  compass  me 
about  with  apples :  because  I  languish  with 
love. 

6  His  left  hand  is  under  my  head,  and  his 
right  hand  shall  embrace  me. 

7  I  adjure  you,  O  ye  daughters  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  by  the  roes,  and  the  harts  of  the  fields, 
that  you  stir  not  up,  nor  make  the  beloved 
to  awake,  till  she  please. _ 

outwaxdly  afflicted,  and  as  it  were  black  and  con¬ 
temptible  ;  but  inwardly,  that  is,  in  its  doctrine  and 
morality,  fair  and  beautiful. 

Ver.  7.  If  thou  know  not  thyself,  Christ  en¬ 
courages  his  spouse  to  follow  and  watch  her  fiock  t 
and  though  she  know  not  entirely  the  power  at  hand 
to  assist  her,  he  tells  her,  ver.  8.,  my  company  of 
horsemen,  that  is,  his  Angels,  are  always  watching 
and  protecting  her.  And  in  the  following  verses  he 
remmds  her  of  the  virtues  and  gifts  with  which  he 
has  endowed  her. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  l.  lam  the  flower  of  the  fiflU 
Christ  professes  himself  the  flower  of  mankind,  yea, 
the  Lord  of  all  creatures  :  and,  ver.  2,  tleclarrs  the 
excellence  of  his  spouse,  the  true  Church  above  all 
other  societies,  which  are  to  be  considered  as  tuornib 


480 


Chap.  HI.  OF  CAKTICLES.  Crap.  IV. 


8  The  voice  of  my  beloved,  behold  he 
cometh  leaping  upon  the  mountains,  skip¬ 
ping  over  the  hills. 

9  My  beloved  is  like  a  roe,  or  a  young 
hart.  Behold  he  standeth  behind  our  wall, 
looking  through  the  windows,  looking 
through  the  lattices. 

10  Behold  my  beloved  speaketh  to  me : 
Arise,  make  haste,  my  love,  my  dove,  my 
beautiful  one,  and  come. 

11  For  winter  is  now  past,  the  rain  is  over 
and  gone. 

12  The  flowers  have  appeared  in  our  land, 
the  time  of  pruning  is  come  :  the  voice  of 
the  turtle  is  heard  in  our  land  : 

13  The  fig-tree  hath  put  forth  her  green 
figs :  the  vines  in  flower  yield  their  sweet 
smell.  Arise,  my  love,  my  beautiful  one, 
and  come : 

14  My  dove  in  the  clifts  of  the  rock,  in 
the  hollow  places  of  the  wall,  shew  me  thy 
face,  let  thy  voice  sound  in  my  ears :  for 
thy  voice  is  sw’cet,  and  thy  face  comely. 

16  Catch  us  the  little  foxes  that  destroy 
the  vines :  for  our  vineyard  hath  flourished. 

16  My  beloved  to  me,  and  I  to  him  who 
feodeth  among  the  lilies, 

17  Till  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows 
retire.  Return:  be  like,  my  beloved,  to  a 
roe,  or  to  a  young  hart  upon  the  mountains 
of  Bether. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  spouse  seeks  ChHsU  The  glory  of  his  hwnaniig. 
N  my  bed  by  night  I  sought  him  whom 
my  soul  loveth  :  I  sought  him,  and  found 
him  not. 

2  I  will  rise,  and  will  go  about  the  city  : 
in  the  streets  and  the  broad  ways  I  will  seek 
him  whom  my  soul  loveth  :  I  sought  him, 
and  I  found  him  not. 

3  The  watchmen  who  kept  the  city,  found 
me :  Have  you  seen  him,  whom  my  soul 
loveth  ? 

4  When  I  had  a  little  passed  by  them,  I 
found  him  whom  my  soul  loveth :  I  held 
him  and  I  will  not  let  him  go,  till  I  bring 
him  into  my  mother’s  house,  and  into  the 
chamber  of  her  that  bore  me. 

6  I  adjure  you  O  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
by  the  rocs  and  the  harts  of  the  fields,  that 
you  stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my  beloved,  till 
she  please. 

6  Who  is  she  that  goeth  up  by  the  desert, 
as  a  pillar  of  smoke  of  aromatical  spices,  of 
myrrh,  and  frankincense,  and  of  all  the 
powders  of  the  perfumer  ? 

7  Behold  threescore  valiant  ones  of  the 
most  valiant  of  Israel,  surrounded  the  bed 
of  Solomon? 

8  All  holding  swords,  and  most  expert  in 
war :  every  man’s  sword  upon  his  thigh, 
because  of  fears  in  the  night. 

Ver.  8.  The  voice  of  my  beloved  ;  thatis,  theprench- 
ing  of  the  gospel  surmounting  difficulties  flgur.  tlvely 
here  expressed  by  mountains  and  lil<le  hUls. 

Ver.  15.  Catch  us  the  lidle  foxes.  Christ  commands 
his  pastors  to  catch  false  teachers,  by  holdinii  forth 
their  fallacy  and  erroneous  d  ctrlne,  which  like  foxes 
wou'd  bite  and  destroy  the  vines. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  L  In  my  bed  by  night,  &o.  The 
Gentiles  as  in  the  dark,  and  seeking  in  heathen  delu¬ 
sion  what  they  could  not  find,  the  true  God,  until 
Christ  revealed  his  doctrine  to  them  bv  his  wa'chmm 
(ver,  8.)  that  Is,  by  the  apostles,  and  teachers,  by  whom 
they  were  converted  to  the  true  faith;  and  holding 
that  fa'th  firmly,  the  spouse  the  Ca  holic  Ch  'rchi 
declares,  ver.  i,  That  she  will  tud  lei  him  go,  til  she 
bring  him  into  her  mother’s  house,  &o.,  that  is,  tJl  at 
last,  the  Jews  also  shall  find  him. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  1.  How  beautiful  art  thou,  Christ 

2H 


9  King  Solomon  hath  made  him  a  litter 
of  the  wood  of  Libanus  : 

10  The  pillars  thereoi  ho  made  of  silver, 
the  seat  of  gold,  the  going  up  of  purple : 
the  midst  he  covered  with  charity  for  the 
daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

11  Go  forth,  ve  daughters  of  Sion,  and  see 
king  Solomon  in  the  diadem,  wherewith  his 
mother  crowned  him  in  the  day  of  his  espou¬ 
sals,  and  in  the  day  of  the  joy  of  his  heart. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  sets  forth  thegmees  of  his  spouse:  and  declares 
his  love  for  her. 

OW  beautiful  art  thou,  my  love,  how 
beautiful  art  thou !  thy  eyes  are  doves’ 
eyes,  besides  what  is  hid  w  ithin.  Thy  hair 
is  as  flocks  of  goats,  which  come  up  from 
mount  Galaad. 

2  Thy  teeth  as  flocks  of  sheep,  that  are 
shorn,  which  come  up  from  the  washing,  all 
with  twins,  and  there  is  none  barren  among 
them. 

3  Thy  lips  are  as  a  scarlet  lace  :  and  thy 
speech  sweet.  Thy  cheeks  are  as  a  piece 
of  a  pomegranate,  besides  that  which  lieth 
hid  within. 

4  Thjr  neck  is  as  the  tower  of  David, 
which  18  built  with  bulwarks  :  a  thousand 
bucklers  hang  upon  it,  all  the  armour  of 
valiant  men. 

6  Thy  tw'O  breasts  like  two  young  roes 
that  are  twins,  which  feed  among  lilies. 

6  Till  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows 
retire,  I  will  go  to  the  mountain  of  myrrh, 
and  to  the  hill  of  frankincense. 

7  Thou  art  all  fair,  0  my  love,  and  there 
is  not  a  spot  in  thee. 

8  Come  from  Libanus,  my  spouse,  come 
from  Libanus,  come :  thou  shalt  be  crowned 
from  the  top  of  Amana,  from  the  top  of 
Sanir  and  Hermon,  from  the  dens  of  the 
lions,  from  the  mountains  of  the  leopards. 

9  Thou  hast  wounded  my  heart,  my  sister, 
mt/spouse,thouha3twounded  my  heart  with 
one  of  thy  eyes , and  with  one  hair  of  thy  neck. 

10  How  beautiful  are  thy  breasts,  my 
sister  my  spouse  !  thy  breasts  are  more 
beautiful  than  wine,  and  the  sweet  smell  of 
thy  ointments  abbve  all  aromatical  spices. 

11  Thy  lips,  my  spouse,  are  as  a  dropping 
honeycomb,  honey  and  milk  are  under  thy 
tongue  ;  and  the  smell  of  thy  garments,  as 
the  smell  of  frankincense. 

12  My  sister ,  my  spouse,  is  a  garden  enclos¬ 
ed,  a  garden  enclosed,  a  fountain  sealed  up. 

13  Thy  plants  are  a  paradise  of  pomegra¬ 
nates  with  the  fruits  of  the  orchard.  Cyprus 
with  spikenard. 

14  Spikenard  and  saffron,  sweet  cane  and 
cinnamon,  with  all  the  trees  of  Libanus, 
myrrh  and  aloes  with  all  the  chief  perfumes. 

16  The  fountain  of  gardens :  the  well  of 

again  praises  the  beauties  of  his  Church  which 
through  tiie  whole  of  this  chapter  are  exemplified 
by  a  variety  of  metaph  rs,  setting  forth  her  purity, 
her  simplicity,  and  her  stability. 

Ver.  5.  Thy  two  br  asts,  &c.  Mystioilly  to  be 
under-tood:  the  love  of  G'd  and  the  love  of  our 
neighbour,  which  are  so  united  as  tw  ns  which  feed 
among  the  lilies :  that  Is,  the  love  of  God  and  our 
neighbour,  feeds  on  the  divine  mysteries  and  the  holy 
eacraments,  left  by  Christ  to  his  spouse  to  f-ed  and 
nourish  her  children. 

Ver.  12.  My  sUtei ,  &o.,  a  garden  enclosed.  F  gura- 
lively  the  ciiurch  Is  enclosed,  containing  only  the 
faithful.  A  fruntain  sealed  up.  That  none  ca  drink 
of  its  watei  s,  that  is,  the  graces  and  spiritual  benefits 
of  the  holy  sacraments,  but  those  who  are  within 
its  walls. 


4S1 


Chap.  V. 


CANTICLE  Chap.  VII. 


living  waters,  wliich  run  with  a  strong 
stream  from  Libanus. 

16  Arise,  0  north  wind,  and  come,  O 
south  wind,  blow  through  my  garden,  and 
let  the  aromatical  spices  thereof  flow. 


CHAP.  V. 


Christ  calls  his  spouse :  she  languishes  with  love;  and 
describes  him  by  Ins  graces. 


Let  my  beloved  come  into  his  garden, 
and  eat  the  fruit  of  his  apple-trees  I 
am  come  into  my  garden,  0  my  sister  my 
spouse,  1  have  gathered  my  myrrh,  with  my 
aromatical  spices  :  1  have  eaten  tlie  honey¬ 
comb  with  my  honey,  I  have  drunk  my  wine 
with  my  milk  :  eat,  O  friends,  and  drink,  and 
be  inebriated,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  sleep,  and  my  heart  watcheth ;  the 
voice  of  my  beloved  knocking:  Open  to  me, 
my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  undefiled  : 
for  my  head  is  full  of  dew,  and  my  locks  of 
the  drops  of  the  nights. 

3  I  have  put  off  my  garment,  how  shall  I 
put  it  on  ?  I  have  washed  my  feet,  how  sliall 
I  defile  them  ? 

4  My  beloved  put  his  hand  through  the 
tey-hole,  and  my  bowels  were  moved  at  his 
touch. 

5  1  arose  up  to  open  to  my  beloved :  my 
hands  dropped  with  myrrh,  and  my  fingers 
were  full  of  the  choicest  myrrh. 

6  I  opened  the  bolt  of  my  door  to  my  be¬ 
loved:  but  he  had  turned  aside,  and  was 
gone.  My  soul  melted  when  he  spoke:  I 
sought  him,  and  found  him  not:  I  called,  and 
he  did  not  answer  me. 


7  The  keepers  that  go  about  the  city 
found  mo :  they  struck  me :  and  wounded 


me  :  the  keepers  of  the  walls  took  away  my 
veil  from  me. 

8  I  adjure  you,  O  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
if  you  find  my  beloved,  that  you  tell  him  that 
I  languish  with  love. 

9  What  manner  of  one  is  thy  beloved  of 
the  beloved,  O  thou  most  beautiful  among 
women?  what  manner  of  one  is  thy  beloved 
of  the  beloved,  that  thou  hast  so  adjured 
us  ? 

10  My  beloved  is  white  and  ruddy,  chosen 
out  of  thousands. 

1 1  His  head  is  as  the  finest  gold  ;  his  locks 
T.S  branches  of  palm-trees,  black  as  a  raven. 

12  His  eyes  as  doves  upon  brooks  of  wa¬ 
ters,  which  are  washed  with  milk,  and  sit  be¬ 
side  the  plentiful  streams. 

13  His  cheeks  are  as  beds  of  aromatical 
spices  set  by  the  perfumers.  His  lips  are  as 
lilies  dropping  choice  myrrh. 

14  His  hands  are  turned  and  as  of  gold, 
full  of  hyacinths.  His  belly  as  of  ivory,  set 
with  sapphires. 

1-5  His  legs  as  pillars  of  marble,  that  are 


set  upon  bases  of  gold.  His  form  as  of  Li¬ 
banus,  excellent  as  the  cedars. 

16  His  throat  most  sweet,  and  he  is  all 
lovely :  such  is  my  beloved,  and  he  is  my 
friend,  O  ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

17  Whither  is  thy  beloved  gone,  O  thou 
most  beautiful  among  women  ?  whither  is 
thy  beloved  turned  aside,  and  we  will  seek 
him  with  thee? 

CHAP.  VI. 


The  spouse  of  Christ  is  but  one:  she  is  fair  and  ter. 
rible. 

ATY  beloved  is  gone  down  into  his  gar- 
lYL  den,  to  the  bed  of  aromatical  spices, 
to  feed  in  the  gardens,  and  to  gather  lilies. 

2  I  to  my  beloved,  and  my  beloved  to  me, 
who  feedeth  among  the  lilies. 

3  Thou  art  beautiful,  O  my  love,  sweet 
and  comely  as  Jerusalem:  terrible  as  an 
army  set  in  array. 

4  Timn  away  thy  eyes  from  me,  for  they 
have  made  me  flee  away.  Thy  hair  is  as  a 
flock  of  goats,  that  appear  from  Galaad. 

6  Thy  teeth  as  a  flock  of  sheep,  which 
come  up  from  the  washing,  all  with  twins, 
and  there  is  none  barren  among  them. 

6  Thy  cheeks  are  as  the  bark  of  a  pome¬ 
granate,  beside  what  is  hidden  within  thee. 

7  There  are  threescore  queens,  and  four¬ 
score  concubines,  and  young  maidens  with¬ 
out  number. 

8  One  is  my  dove,  my  perfect  one  is  but 
one,  she  is  the  only  one  of  her  mother,  the 
chosen  of  her  that  bore  her.  The  daughters 
saw  her,  and  declared  her  most  blessed :  the 
queens  and  concubines,  and  they  praised  her. 

9  Who  is  she  that  cometh  forth  as  the 
morning  rising,  fair  as  the  moon,  bright  as 
the  sun,  terrible  as  an  army  set  in  array  ? 

10  I  went  down  into  the  garden  of  nuts, 
to  see  the  fruits  of  the  valleys,  and  to  look  if 
the  vineyard  had  flourished,  and  the  pome¬ 
granates  budded. 

11  I  knew  not :  my  soul  troubled  me  for 
the  chariots  of  Aminadab. 

12  Return,  return,  0  Sulamitess  :  return, 
return  that  we  may  behold  thee. 

CHAP.  VII. 

A  further  description  of  the  graces  of  the  cnurch  the 
spouse  of  Christ, 

T^HAT  shalt  thou  see  in  the  Sulamitess 
W  but  the  companies  of  camps?  How 
beautiful  are  thy  steps  in  shoes,  O  prince’s 
daughter  !  The  joints  of  thy  thighs  are  like 
jewels,  that  are  made  by  the  hand  of  a  skilful 
workman. 

2  Thy  navel  is  like  a  round  bowl  never 
w'anting  cups.  Thy  belly  is  like  a  heap  of 
wheat,  set  aoout  with  lilies. 

3  Thy  two  breasts  are  like  two  young 
roes  that  are  twins. 


Chap.  V.  Ver.  i.  Let  my  beloved  come  into  his 
gardeft,  <fcc  Garde:;,  niystiually  the  Church  of  (’hrist, 
ahounding  with  fruit,  that  is,  the  pood  works  of  the 
elect. 

Ver.  4.  My  beloved  put  his  hand  through  the  key- 
hole,  &c.  Tlie  spo  se  of  Christ,  his  Cliurch,  at  times 
as  it  were  penned  up  by  its  persecutors,  and  in  fears, 
expecting  the  divine  assistance,  liere  signified  by  his 
hand;  and  ver.  C,  but  he  had  turned  aside  and  was 
gone,  that  is,  Christ  permitting  a  further  trial  of 
Bufiering  :  And  again,  ver,  7.  The  keepers,  «tc.,  sig- 
iiujiug  the  violent  and  cruel  persecutors  of  the 
Church  taking  her  veil,  despoiling  the  Church  of  its 
places  of  worship  and  ornaments  for  the  divine  ser¬ 
vice. 

Ver.  10.  My  beloved.  Ac.  In  this  and  the  follow¬ 
ing  verses,  the  Chmch  mystically  describes  Clu'ist 
to  tliose  who  know  him  not,  tiiat  is,  to  infidels  in 
©rder  to  convert  them  to  the  true  faith 


Chap.  \'1.  Ver.  l.  My  beloved  is  gone  down  into 
his  garden,  Christ,  pleased  with  the  good  works  of 
his  lioly  and  deveut  servants  labouring  in  liis  garden, 
Ib  always  present  with  them  ;  but  the  words  is  gone 
down,  are  to  be  understood,  that  after  trying  hia 
Church  by  permitting  persecution,  he  comes  to  her 
as.sistance  and  slie  r^oicetli  at  his  coming. 

Ver.  8.  One  is  my  dove,  Ac.  That  is,  my  Church 
is  one,  and  she  only  is  perfect  and  blessed, 

Ver.  0.  iFAo  w  Ac.  Here  is  a  beautiful  meta¬ 
phor  describing  the  Church  from  the  bemiining.  As, 
the  morning  rising,  signifying  the  Church  before  tlie 
written  law  ;  fair  as  the  moon,  shewing  her  under 
the  written  law  of  Moses  :  bright  as  the  sun,  un<ler 
tlie  light  of  the  po^el :  and  te  rible  as  an  army,  the 
power  of  Christ  s  Church  against  its  enemies. 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  i.  How  beautiful  are  thy  steps. 
Ac.  By  these  metaphors  are  signified  the  power  and 
mission  of  the  Churcli  in  propagating  the  true  faith. 
482 


CnAf.  1.  WISDOM.  Chap.  1. 


4  Thy  neck  as  a  tower  of  ivory.  Thy  eyes 
like  the  fish-pools  in  Hesebon,  which  are  in 
the  gate  of  the  daughter  of  the  multitude. 
Thv  nose  is  as  the  tower  of  Libanus,  that 
looketh  toward  Damascus. 

5  Thy  head  is  like  Carmel :  and  the  hairs 
of  thy  head  as  the  purple  of  the  king  bound 
in  the  channel. 

6  How  beautiful  art  thou,  and  how  comely, 
my  dearest,  in  delights  1 

7  Thy  stature  is  like  to  a  palm-tree,  and 
thy  brents  to  clusters  of  grapes. 

8  I  said :  1  will  go  up  into  tbe  palm-tree, 
and  will  take  hold  of  the  fruit  thereof :  and 
thy  breasts  shall  be  as  the  clusters  of  the 
vine:  and  the  odour  of  thy  mouth  like  ap¬ 
ples. 

9  Thy  throat  like  the  best  wine,  worthy 
for  my  beloved  to  drink,  and  for  his  lips  and 
his  teeth  to  ruminate. 

10  I  to  my  beloved,  and  his  timning  is  to¬ 
wards  me. 

11  Come,  my  beloved,  let  us  go  forth  into 
the  field,  let  us  abide  in  the  villages. 

12  Let  us  get  up  early  to  the  vineyards,  let 
us  see  if  the  vineyard  flourish,  if  the  flowers 
be  ready  to  bring  forth  fruits,  if  the  pome- 

ranates  flourish ;  there  will  1  give  thee  my 
reasts. 

13  The  mandrakes  give  a  smell.  In  our 
ates  are  all  fruits ;  the  new  and  the  old,  my 
eloved,  I  have  kept  for  thee. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  love  of  the  church  to  Christ :  his  love  to  her. 

shall  give  thee  to  me  for  my  bro- 

T  T  ther,  sucking  the  breasts  of  ray  mother, 
that  I  may  find  thee  without,  and  kiss  thee, 
and  now  no  man  may  despise  me  ? 

2  I  will  take  hold  of  thee,  and  bring  thee 
into  my  mother’s  house :  there  thou  shalt 

Ver.  6.  Thy  head  is  like  Carmel.  Christ,  the  in- 
nsible  head  of  his  Church,  is  here  signified. 

Chap.  V III.  V er.  3.  His  left  hand,  <fec.  W ords  of 
the  Church  to  Christ.  His  left  hand,  signifying  the 
Old  Testament,  and  his  right  hand,  the  New. 

Ver.  6.  Who  is  this,  &q.  The  Angels  with  admi¬ 
ration  behold  the  Gentiles  converted  to  the  faith  : 
coming  up  from  the  desert,  that  is,  coming  from  Hea¬ 
thenism  and  false  worship :  flowing  with  delights, 
that  is,  abounding  with  good  works  which  are  pleas- 
Ing  to  God  :  leaning  on  tier  beloved,  on  the  promise 
of  Christ  to  hia  Chmrch,  that  the  gates  of  hell  should 


teach  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  cup  of 
spiced  wine  and  new  wine  of  my  pome¬ 
granates. 

3  His  left  hand  under  mj-  head,  and  his 
right  hand  shall  embrace  me. 

4  I  adjure  you,  O  daughters  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  that  you  stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my 
love  till  she  please. 

6  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up  from  the 
desert,  flowing  with  delights,  leaning  upon 
her  beloved?  Under  the  apple-tree  I  raised 
thee  up  :  there  thy  mother  was  corrupted, 
there  she  was  defloured  that  bore  thee. 

6  Put  me  as  a  seal  upon  thy  heart,  as  a 
seal  upon  thy  arm,  for  love  is  strong  as 
death,  jealousy  as  hard  as  hell,  the  lamps 
thereof  are  fire  and  flames. 

7  Many  waters  cannot  quench  charity,  nei¬ 
ther  can  the  floods  drown  it:  If  a  man  should 
give  all  the  substance  of  his  house  for  love, 
he  shall  despise  it  as  nothing. 

8  Our  sister  is  little,  and  hath  no  breasts. 
What  shall  we  do  to  our  sister  in  the  day 
when  she  is  to  be  spoken  to  ? 

9  If  she  be  a  wall :  let  us  build  upon  it 
jDulwarks  of  silver :  if  she  be  a  door,  let  us 
join  it  together  with  boards  of  cedar. 

10  I  am  a  wall :  and  my  breasts  are  as  a 
tower  since  I  am  become  in  his  presence  as 
one  finding  peace. 

11  The  peaceable  had  a  vineyard,  in  that 
which  hatn  people :  he  let  out  the  same  to 
keepers,  every  man  bringeth  for  the  frui  t 
thereof  a  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

12  My  vineyard  is  before  me.  A  thousand 
are  for  thee,  the  peaceable,  and  two  hundred 
for  them  that  keep  the  fruit  thereof. 

13  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  gardens,  the 
friends  hearken  :  make  me  hear  thy  voice. 

14  Flee  away,  O  my  beloved,  and  be  like 
to  the  roe,  and  to  the  young  hart  upon  the 
mountains  of  aromatical  spices. 

not  prevail  against  it  ;  and  supported  by  his  grace 
conferred  by  the  sacraments.  Under  the  apple-tree 
I  raised  thee  up;  That  is,  that  Christ  redeemed  the 
Gentiles  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  where  the  syna¬ 
gogue  of  the  Jews  (the  mother  church)  was  corrupt¬ 
ed  by  their  denying  him,  and  crucifyuig  him. 

Ver.  8.  Our  sister  is  little,  Ac.  Mystically  signi¬ 
fies  the  Jews,  who  are  to  be  spoken  to:  tliat  is,  con¬ 
verted  towards  the  end  of  the  world ;  and  then  shall 
become  a  wall,  tliat  is,  a  part  of  the  building,  the 
Church  of  Christ. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  WISDOM. 


This  Book  IS  so  called,  because  if  treats  of  the  excellence  o/ Wisdom,  the  means  to  obtain 
it,  and  the  happy  fruits  it  produces.  It  is  loritten  in  the  person  of  Solomon,  and  con¬ 
tains  his  sentiments.  But  it  is  uncertain  who  was  the  writer.  It  abounds  with  instruc¬ 
tions  and  exhortations  to  kings  and  all  magistrates  to  minister  justice  in  the  common¬ 
wealth,  teaching  all  hinds  of  virtues  under  the  general  names  of  justice  and  wisdom. 
It  contains  also  many  prophecies  of  Christ’s  coming,  passion,  resurrection,  and  other 
Christian  mysteries.  The  whole  may  be  divided  into  three  parts.  In  the  six  first  chap¬ 
ters,  the  author  admonishes  all  superiors  to  love  and  exercise  justice  and  wisdom.  In 
the,  next  three,  he  teacheth  that  wisdom  proeeedeth  only  from  God,  and  is  procured  by 
prayer  and  a  good  life.  In  the  other  ten  chapters,  he  sheweth  fJie  excellent  effects,  and 
utility  of  wisdom  ana  justice. 


Chap.  II. 


WISDOM. 


CDAP.  1. 


/t/i  exhortation  to  seek  God  sincerely,  7oho  cannot  be 
deceived,  and  desiretk  not  our  death. 


10VE  -^justice,  you  that  are  the  judges  of 
d  the  earth.  Think  of  the  Lord  in  good¬ 
ness,  and  seek  him  in  simplicity  of  heart. 

2  *  For  he  is  found  by  them  that  tempt  him 
not:  and  he  sheweth  himself  to  them  that 
have  faith  in  him. 

3  For  perverse  thoughts  separate  from 
God :  and  his  power,  when  it  is  tried,  re- 
proveth  the  unwise : 

4  For  wisdom  will  not  enter  into  a  malici¬ 
ous  soul,  nor  dwell  in  a  body  subject  to  sins. 

5  For  the  Holy  Spirit  of  discipline  will  flee 
from  the  deceitful,  and  will  withdraw  him¬ 
self  from  thoughts  that  are  without  under¬ 
standing,  and  he  shall  not  abide  when  ini¬ 
quity  cometh  in. 

6  'For  the  spirit  of  wisdom  is  benevolent, 
and  will  not  acquit  the  evil  speaker  from  his 
lips;  "for  God  is  witness  of  his  reins,  and 
he  is  a  true  searcher  of  his  heart,  and  a 
hearer  of  his  tongue. 

7  "  For  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  filled 
the  whole  world :  and  that,  which  containeth 
all  things,  hath  knowledge  of  the  voice. 

8  Therefore  he  that  speaketh  unjust  things 
cannot  be  hid,  neither  shall  the  chastising 
judgment  pass  him  by, 

9  For  inquisition  shall  be  made  into  the 
thoughts  of  the  ungodly :  and  the  hearing  of 
his  words  shall  come  to  God,  to  the  chastis¬ 
ing  of  his  iniquities. 

10  For  the  ear  of  jealousy  heareth  all 
things,  and  the  tumult  of  murmuring  shall 
not  be  hid. 

11  Keep  yourselves  therefore  from  mur¬ 
muring,  which  profiteth  nothing,  aud  refrain 
your  tongue  from  detraction,  for  an  obscure 
speech  shall  not  go  for  nought:  and  the 
mouth  that  belieth,  killeth  the  soul. 

12  Seek  not  death  in  the  error  of  your  life, 
neither  procure  ye  destruction  by  the  works 
of  your  hands. 

13  ®  For  God  made  not  death,  neither  hath 
he  pleasure  in  the  destruction  of  the  living. 

14  For  he  created  all  things  that  they 
might  be:  and  he  made  the  nations  of  the 
earth  for  health :  and  there  is  no  poison  of 
destruction  in  them,  nor  kingdom  of  hell  up¬ 
on  the  earth. 

15  For  justice  is  perpetual  and  immortal. 
16  But  the  wicked  with  works  and  words 
have  called  it  fP  to  them:  and  esteeming  it  a 
friend  have  fallen  away,  and  have  made  a  co¬ 
venant  with  it :  because  they  are  wmrthy  to 
be  of  the  part  thereof. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  vam  reasonings  of  the  wicked:  their  persecuting 
the  just,  especially  the  Son  of  God. 

I^OR  they  have  said,  reasoning  w'ith  them- 
-T  selves,  but  not  right :  «  The  time  of  our 
life  is  short  and  tedious,  and  in  the  end  of  a 
man  there  is  no  remedy,  and  no  man  hath 
been  know'n  to  have  returned  from  hell: 

2  For  we  are  born  of  nothing,  and  after 
t'.is  we  shall  be  as  if  we  had  not  been :  for 
the  breath  in  our  nostrils  is  smoke:  and 
speech  a  spark  to  move  our  heart, 

3  Which  being  put  out,  our  body  shall  be 
ashes,  and  our  spirit  shall  be  poured  abroad 

j  S  Kiiiga,  3,  9  ;  IsaL  60, 1. 
k  2  Par.  16.  2.—/  Gal.  6,  22. 
m  Jerem.  17, 10. — n  Isai.  6, 3. 
o  Ezec.  18,  32,  and  33, 11. 
p  laai.  28, 15.— 5  Job,  7. 1,  Aud  14, 1. 
r  1  Par.  29, 15. 


Chap.  II. 

as  soft  air,  and  our  life  shall  pass  away  as  the 
trace  of  a  clpud,  and  shall  be  dispersed  is  a 
mist,  which  is  driven  aw'ay  by  the  beams  of 
the  sun,  and  overpowered  with  the  heat 
thereof : 

4  And  our  name  in  time  shall  be  forgotten, 
and  no  man  shall  have  any  remembrance  oi 
our  works. 

5  '"For  our  time  is  as  the  passing  of  a 
shadow,  and  there  is  no  going  back  of  our 
end:  for  it  is  fast  sealed,  and  no  man  re- 
turneth. 

6  *  Come  therefore,  and  let  us  enjoy  the 
good  things  that  are  present,  and  let  us 
speedily  use  the  creatures  as  in  youth. 

7  Let  us  fill  ourselves  with  costly  wine, 
and  ointments :  and  let  not  the  flower  of  the 
time  pass  by  us. 

8  Let  us  crown  ourselves  with  roses,  be¬ 
fore  they  be  withered :  let  no  meadow  escape 
our  riot. 

9  Let  none  of  us  go  without  his  part  in 
luxury  :  let  us  every  where  leave  tokens  ot 
[joy :  for  this  is  our  portion,  and  this  our 
lot. 

10  Let  us  oppress  the  poor  just  man,  and 
not  spare  the  widow,  nor  honour  the  ancient 
grey  hairs  of  the  aged. 

11  But  let  our  strength  be  the  law  of 
justice :  for  that  which  is  feeble,  is  found  to 
be  nothing  worth. 

12  Let  us  therefore  lie  in  wait  for  the  just, 
because  he  is  not  for  our  turn,  and  he  is 
contrary  to  our  doings,  and  upbraideth  us 
with  transgressions  of  the  law,  and  divulgeth 
against  us  the  sins  of  our  way  of  life. 

13  ‘He  boasteth  that  he  hath  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  God,  and  calleth  himself  the  son  of 
God. 

14  “He  is  become  a  censurer  of  our 
thoughts. 

15  He  is  grievous  unto  us,  even  to  behold : 
for  his  life  is  not  like  other  men’s,  and  his 
ways  are  very  different. 

16  We  are  esteemed  by  him  as  triflers,  and 
he  abstainethfrom  our waysas from  filthiness, 
and  he  preferreth  the  latter  end  of  the  just, 
and  glorieth  that  he  hath  God  for  his  father. 

17  Let  us  see  then  if  his  words  be  true, 
and  let  us  prove  what  shall  happen  to  him, 
and  we  shall  know  what  his  end  shall  be. 

18  "jPor  if  he  be  the  true  son  of  God,  he 
will  defend  him,  and  will  deliver  him  from 
the  hands  of  his  enemies. 

19  Let  us  examine  him  by  outrages  and 
tortures,  that  we  may  know  his  meekness 
and  try  his  patience. 

20  *  Let  us  condemn  him  to  a  most  shame¬ 
ful  death:  for  there  shall  be  respect  had 
unto  him  by  his  words. 

21  These  things  they  thought,  and  were 
deceived:  for  their  own  malice  blinded  them. 

22  And  they  knew  not  the  secrets  of  God, 
nor  hoped  for  the  wages  of  justice,  nor 
esteemed  the  honour  of  holy  souls. 

23  *  For  God  created  man  incorruptible, 
and  to  the  image  of  his  own  likeness  he 
made  him. 

24  "But  by  the  envy  of  the  devil,  death 
came  into  the  world  : 

25  And  they  follow  him  that  are  of  hia 
side. 


IsaL  22, 13,  and  56, 12  ;  1  Cor.  16, 39. 

/  Mat.  27,-42. 
ti  John.  7. 7.—V  Ps.  21, 9. 

U)  Jerem.  11,  19. 

X  Gen.  1,  27,  and  2,  7,  and  6, 1 ;  EccU.  17, 1. 
y  Gen.  8, 1. 

484 


I 


Chap.  IY. 

CHAP.  HI. 

The  happiness  of  the  jtut :  and  the  unhappiness  of 
the  wicked. 

But  'the  souls  of  the  just  are  in  the  hand 
of  God,  and  the  torment  of  death  shall 
not  touch  them. 

2  “  In  the  sight  of  the  unwise  they  seemed 
to  die:  and  their  depai’ture  was  taken  for 
misery : 

3  And  their  going  away  from  us,  for  utter 
destruction :  but  they  are  in  peace. 

4  And  though  in  the  sight  of  men  they 
Buffered  torments,  their  hope  is  full  of  im¬ 
mortality. 

5  Afflicted  in  few  things,  in  many  they  shall 
be  well  rewarded :  because  God  hath  tried 
them,  and  found  them  worthy  of  himself. 

6  As  gold  in  the  furnace  he  hath  proved 
them,  and  as  a  victim  of  a  holocaust  he  hath 
received  them,  and  in  time  there  shall  be 
respect  had  to  them. 

7  *The  just  shall  shine,  and  shall  run  to 
and  fro  like  sparks  among  the  reeds. 

8  'They  shall  judge  nations,  and  rule  over 
people,  and  their  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever. 

9  They  that  trust  in  him,  shall  understand 
the  truth:  and  they  that  are  faithful  in  love 
shall  rest  in  him :  for  grace  and  peace  is  to 
his  elect. 

10  But  the  wicked  shall  be  punished  ac¬ 
cording  to  their  own  devices :  who  have 
neglected  the  just,  and  have  revolted  from 
the  Lord. 

^11  For  he  that  rejecteth  wisdom,  and  dis¬ 
cipline,  is  unhappy :  and  their  hope  is  vain, 
and  their  labours  without  fruit,  and  their 
works  unprofitable. 

12  Their  wives  are  foolish,  and  their  chil¬ 
dren  wicked. 

13  Their  oflfepring  is  cursed :  for  happy  is 
the  barren :  and  the  undefiled,  that  hath  not 
known  bed  in  sin :  she  shall  have  fruit  in  the 
visitation  of  holy  souls. 

14  ‘'And  the  eunuch,  that  hath  not  wrought 
iniquity  with  his  hands,  nor  thought  wicked 
things  against  God :  for  the  precious  gift  of 
faith  shall  be  given  to  him,  and  a  most  ac¬ 
ceptable  lot  in  the  temple  of  God. 

15  For  the  fruit  of  good  labours  is  glorious, 
and  the  root  of  wisdom  never  faileth. 

16  But  the  children  of  adulterers  shall  not 
come  to  perfection,  and  the  seed  of  the  un¬ 
lawful  bed  shall  be  rooted  out. 

17  And  if  they  live  long,  they  shall  be 
nothing  regarded,  and  their  last  old  age  shall 
be  ^vithout  honour. 

18  And  if  they  die  quickly,  they  shall  have 
no  hope,  nor  speech  of  comfort  in  the  day  of 
trial. 

19  For  dreadful  are  the  ends  of  a  wicked 
race. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  difference  between  the  chaste  and  the  adulterous 
generatione  :  and  between  the  death  of  the  just,  and 
the  wicked. 

OHOW  beautiful  is  the  chaste  generation 
with  glory :  for  the  memory  thereof  is 
Immortal:  because  it  is  known  both  with 
God  and  with  men. 

2  When  it  is  present,  they  imitate  it :  and 
they  desire  it  when  it  hath  withdrawn  itself, 
and  it  triumpheth  crowned  for  ever,  winning 
the  reward  of  undefiled  conflicts. 

3  But  the  multiplied  brood  of  the  wicked 


Chap.  Y. 

shall  not  thrive,  and  bastard  slips  shall  not 
take  deep  root,  nor  any  fast  foundation. 

_  4  *  And  if  they  flourish  in  branches  for  a 
time,  yet^  standing  not  fast,  they  shall  be 
shaken  with  the  wind,  and  through  the  force 
of  winds  they  shall  be  rooted  out. 

5  For  the  branches  not  being  perfect, 
shall  be  broken,  and  their  fruits  shall  be  un¬ 
profitable,  and  sour  to  eat,  and  fit  for  nothing. 

6  For  the  children  that  are  born  of  un¬ 
lawful  beds,  are  witnesses  of  wickedness 
against  their  parents  in  their  trial. 

7  But  the  just  man,  if  he  be  prevented 
with  death,  shall  be  in  rest. 

8  For  venerable  old  age  is  not  that  of  long 
time,  nor  counted  by  the  number  of  years : 
but  the  understanding  of  a  man  is  grey  hairs. 

9  And  a  spotless  life  is  old  age. 

_  10  ■'"He  pleased  God  and  was  beloved,  and 
living  among  sinners  he  was  translated. 

11  He  was_  taken  away  lest  wickedness 
should  alter  his  understanding,  or  deceit  be¬ 
guile  his  soul. 

12  For  the  bewitching  of  vanity  obscureth 
good  things,  and  the  wandering  of  concu¬ 
piscence  overturneth  the  innocent  mind. 

13  Being  made  perfect  in  a  short  space, 
he  fulfilled  a  long  time ; 

14  For  his  soul  pleased  God :  therefore 
he  hastened  to  bring  him  out  of  the  midst  of 
iniquities :  but  the  people  see  this,  and  un¬ 
derstand  not,  nor  lay  up  such  things  in  their 
hearts : 

15  That  the  grace  of  God,  and  his  mercy 
is  with  his  saints,  and  that  he  hath  respect 
to  his  chosen. 

16  But  the  just  that  is  dead,  condemn eth 
the  wicked  that  are  living,  and  youth  soon 
ended,  the  long  life  of  the  unjust. 

17  For  they  shall  see  the  end  of  the  wise 
man,  and  shall  not  understand  what  God 
hath  designed  for  him,  and  why  the  Lord 
hath  set  him  in  safety. 

18  They  shall  see  him,  and  shall  despise 
him  :  but  the  Lord  shall  laugh  tliein  to  scorn. 

19  And  they  shall  fall  after  this  without 
honour,  and  be  a  reproach  among  the  dead 
for  ever:  for  he  shall  burst  them  puffed  up 
and  speechless,  and  shall  shake  them  from  the 
foundations,  and  they  snail  be  utterly  laid 
waste :  they  shall  be  in  sorrow,  and  their 
memory  shall  perish. 

20  They  shall  come  with  fear  at  the 
thought  of  their  sins,  and  their  iniquities 
shall  stand  against  them  to  convict  them. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  fruitless  repentance  of  the  wicked  in  another 
world:  the  reward  of  the  just. 

'^HEN  shall  the  just  stand  with  great  con- 
J-  stancy  against  those  that  have  afflicted 
them,  and  taken  away  their  labours. 

2  These  seeing  it,  shall  be  troubled  with 
terrible  fear,  and  shall  be  amazed  at  the 
suddenness  of  their  unexpected  salvation. 

3  Saying  within  themselves,  repimting,  and 
groaning  for  anguish  of  spirit;  These  are 
they,  whom  we  had  some  time  in  derision, 
and  for  a  parable  of  reproach. 

4  We  fools  esteemed  their  life  madness, 
and  their  end  without  honour. 

5  Behold  how  they  are  numbered  among 
the  children  of  God,  and  their  lot  is  among 
the  saints. 

6  Therefore  we  have  erred  from  the  way 

e  Jer.  17,6  ;  Mat.  7.  ?7, 
f  Ileb.  11,  6. 
g  Supra,  3,  2 
485 


WISDOM, 


*  Deut.  S3,  3. 

a  Infra,  6,  i.—b  Mat.  13,  43. 
c  1  Cor,  tt,  2.—d  Isai.  56,  8- 


Chap.  VI.  WISDOM.  Chap.  VI. 


of  truth,  and  the  light  of  justice  hath  not 
shined  unto  us,  and  the  sun  of  understanding 
hath  not  risen  upon  us. 

7  We  wearied  ourselves  in  the  way  of  ini¬ 
quity  and  destruction,  and  have  walked 
through  hard  ways,  but  the  way  of  the  Lord 
we  have  not  known. 

8  What  hath  pride  profited  us  ?  or  what 
advantage  hath  the  boasting  of  riches  brought 
us? 

9  *  All  those  things  are  passed  away  like  a 
shadow,  and  like  a  post  that  runneth  on, 

10  'And  as  a  ship  that  passeth  through 
the  waves :  whereof  when  it  is  gone  by,  the 
trace  cannot  be  found,  nor  the  path  of  its  keel 
in  the  waters : 

11  Or  as  when  a  bird  flieth  through  the 
air,  of  the  passage  of  which  no  mark  can  be 
found,  but  only  the  sound  of  the  wings  beat¬ 
ing  the  light  air,  and  parting  it  by  the  force 
of  her  flight ;  she  moved  her  wings,  and  hath 
flown  through,  and  there  is  no  mark  found 
afterwards  of  her  way : 

12  Or  as  when  an  arrow  is  shot  at  a  mark, 
the  divided  air  presently  cometh  together 
again,  so  that  the  passage  tnereof  is  not 
known : 

13  So  we  also  being  born,  forthwith  ceased 
to  be :  and  have  been  able  to  shew  no  mark 
of  virtue :  but  are  consumed  in  our  wicked¬ 
ness. 

14  Such  things  as  these  the  sinners  said  in 
hell : 

15  •^For  the  hope  of  the  wicked  is  as  dust, 
which  is  blown  away  with  the  wind,  and  as  a 
thin  froth  which  is  dispersed  by  the  storm  : 
and  a  smoke  that  is  scattered  abroad  by  the 
wind ;  and  as  the  remembrance  of  a  guest  of 
one  day  that  passeth  by. 

16  But  the  just  shall  live  for  evermore: 
and  their  reward  is  with  the_  Lord,  and  the 
care  of  them  with  the  most  High. 

17  Therefore  shall  they  receive  a  kingdom 
of  glory,  and  a  crown  of  beauty  at  the  hand 
of  the  liOrd :  for  with  his  right  hand  he  will 
cover  them,  and  with  his  holy  arm  he  will 
defend  them. 

18  *And  his  zeal  will  take  armour,  and  he 
will  arm  the  creature  for  the  revenge  of  his 
enemies. 

19  He  will  put  on  justice  as  a  breastplate, 
and  will  take  true  judgment  instead  of  a 
helmet. 

20  He  will  take  equity  for  an  invincible 
shield : 

21  And  he  will  sharpen  his  severe  wrath 
for  a  spear,  and  the  whole  world  shall  fight 
with  him  against  the  unwise. 

22  Then  shafts  of  lightning  shall  go  directly 
from  the  clouds,  as  from  a  bow  well  bent, 
they  shall  be  shot  out,  and  shall  fly  to  the 
mark. 

23  And  thick  hail  shall  be  cast  upon  them 
From  the  stone-casting  wrath  :  the  water  of 
the  sea  shall  rage  against  them,  and  the  riv¬ 
ers  shall  run  together  in  a  terrible  manner. 

24  A  mighty  wind  shall  stand  up  against 
them,  and  as  a  whirlwind  shall  divide  tliem  : 
and  their  iniquity  shall  bring  all  the  earth  to 
a  desert,  and  wickedness  shall  overthrow  the 
thrones  of  the  mighty. 

CHAP.  VI. 

A71  address  to  princes  to  seek  after  wisdom  ;  she  is 
easily  found  by  those  that  seek  her. 


h  1  Par.  29, 16  ;  Supra,  2,  5. 

•  Prov.  90, 19  — j  Pa.  1,  4  :  Prov.  10,  28,  and  11.  7. 
k  Pa.  17,  40  ;  Ephea.  0, 13.—^  Eccle.  9. 16- 


YYTISDOM  *is  better  than  strength,  and  a 
T  T  wise  man  is  better  than  a  strong  man. 

2  Hear  therefore,  ye  kings,  and  under¬ 
stand  :  learn,  ye  that  are  judges  of  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

3  Give  ear,  you  that  rule  the  people,  and 
that  please  yourselves  in  multitudes  of  na¬ 
tions  ; 

4  “For  power  is  given  you  by  the  Lord, 
and  strength  by  the  most  High,  who  will 
examine  your  works,  and  search  out  your 
thoughts ; 

6  Because  being  ministers  of  his  kingdom, 
you  have  not  judged  rightly,  nor  kept  the  law 
of  justice,  nor  walked  according  to  the  will 
of  God. 

6  Horribly  and  speedily  will  he  appear  to 
you :  for  a  most  severe  judgment  shall  be 
for  them  that  bear  rule. 

7  For  to  him  that  is  little,  mercy  is  grant¬ 
ed  :  but  the  mighty  shall  be  mightily  tor¬ 
mented. 

8  "For  God  will  not  except  any  man’s  per¬ 
son,  neither  will  he  stand  in  awe  of  any  man’s 
greatness  :  for  he  made  the  little  and  the 
great,  and  he  hath  equally  care  of  all. 

9  But  a  greater  punishment  is  ready  for 
the  more  mighty. 

10  To  you,  therefore,  O  kings,  are  these 
my  words,  that  you  may  learn  wisdom,  and 
not  fall  from  it. 

11  For  they  that  have  kept  just  things 
justly,  shall  be  justified:  and  they  that  have 
learned  these  things,  shall  find  what  to  an¬ 
swer. 

12  Covet  ye  therefore  my  words,  and  love 
them,  and  you  shall  have  instruction. 

13  Wisdom  is  glorious,  and  never  fadeth 
away,  and  is  easily  seen  by  them  that  love 
her,  and  is  found  by  them  that  seek  her. 

14  She  preventeth  them  that  covet  her,  so 
that  she  first  sheweth  herself  unto  them. 

15  He  that  awaketh  early  to  seek  her, 
shall  not  labour ;  for  he  shall  find  her  sitting 
at  his  door. 

16  To  think  therefore  upon  her,  is  perfect 
understanding:  and  he  that  watcheth  for 
her,  shall  quickly  be  secure. 

17  For  she  goeth  about  seeking  such  as 
are  vvorthy  of  her,  and  she  sheweth  herself 
to  them  cheerfully  in  the  ways,  and  meeteth 
them  with  all  providence. 

18  For  the  beginning  of  her  is  the  most 
true  desire  of  discipline. 

19  And  the  care  of  discipline  is  love ;  and 
love  is  the  keeping  of  her  laws :  and  the 
keeping  of  her  laws  is  the  firm  foundation  of 
incorruption ; 

20  And  incorruption  bringeth  near  to  God. 

21  Therefore  the  desire  of  wisdom  bring¬ 
eth  to  the  everlasting  kingdom. 

22  If  then  your  delight  be  in  thrones,  and 
sceptres,  O  ye  kings  of  the  people,  love  wis¬ 
dom,  that  you  may  rei^n  for  ever. 

23  Love  the  light  of  wisdom,  all  ye  that 
bear  rule  over  peoples. 

24  Now  what  wisdom  is,  and  what  was 
her  origin,  I  will  declare  :  and  I  will  not  hide 
from  you  the  mysteries  of  God.  but  will  seek 
her  out  from  the  beginning  of  her  birth,  and 
bring  the  knowledge  of  her  to  fight,  and  will 
not  pass  over  the  truth  : 

25  Neither  will  I  go  with  consuming  envy : 
for  such  a  man  shall  not  be  partaker  of  wds- 
dom. 

m  Rom.  IS,  1.— n  Deut.  10, 17  ;  2  Par.  19,  7  ; 

Eccli.  86, 16  :  Acts,  10,  34  ;  Rom.  2, 11 ; 

Ga’,  2,  a ;  Ephes.  0, 9  ;  Col.  3.  26  :  1  Peter  i,  17. 

A86 


Cha?.  YII. 


WISDOM.  Chap.  VIII. 


2(>  Now  the  multitude  of  the  wise  is  the 
welfare  of  the  whole  world :  and  a  wise  king 
is  the  upholding  of  the  people. 

27  Receive  therefore  instruction  by  my 
words,  and  it  shall  be  profitable  to  you. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  excellence  of  toisdom  :  how  she  is  to  be  found. 
MYSELF  also  am  a  mortal  man,  like  aU 
other Sy  and  of  the  race  of  him,  that  was 
first  made  of  the  earth,  and  in  the  womb  of 
my  mother  I  was  fashioned  to  be  flesh. 

2  In  the  time  of  ten  months  I  was  com¬ 
pacted  in  blood,  of  the  seed  of  man,  ^  and  the 
pleasure  of  sleep  concurring. 

3  And  being  born  I  drew  in  the  common 
air,  and  fell  upon  the  earth,  that  is  made 
alike,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  uttered  was 
crying,  as  all  others  do. 

4  1  was  nursed  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
with  great  cares. 

5  For  none  of  the  kings  had  any  other  be¬ 
ginning  of  birth. 

6  'For  all  men  have  one  entrance  into 
life,  and  the  like  going  out. 

7  Wherefore  1  wished,  and  understanding 
vyas  given  me:  and  1  called  upon  God,  and 
the  spirit  of  wisdom  came  upon  me : 

8  And  1  preferred  her  before  kingdoms 
and  thrones,  and  esteemed  riches  nothing 
in  comparison  of  her. 

9  *  Neither  did' I  compare  unto  her  any 
recious  stone :  for  all  gold  in  comparison  of 
er,  is  as  a  little  sand,  and  silver  in  respect 

to  her  shall  be  counted  as  clay. 

10  I  loved  her  above  health  and  beauty, 
and  chose  to  have  her  instead  of  light :  for 
her  light  cannot  be  put  out. 

11  'Now  all  good  things  came  to  me  to¬ 
gether  with  her,  and  innumerable  riches 
through  her  hands, 

12  And  I  rejoiced  in  all  these :  for  this 
wisdom  went  before  me,  and  I  knew  not  that 
she  was  the  mother  of  them  all. 

13  Which  I  have  learned  without  guile, 
and  communicate  without  envy,  and  her 
riches  I  hide  not. 

14  For  she  is  an  infinite  treasure  to  men ! 
which  they  that  use,  become  the  friends  of 
God,  being  commended  for  the  gift  of  discip¬ 
line. 

15  And  God  hath  given  to  me  to  speak  as 
1  would,  and  to  conceive  thoughts  worthy  of 
those  things  that  are  given  me ;  because  he 
is  the  guide  of  wisdom,  and  the  dhector  of 
the  wise : 

16  For  in  his  hand  are  both  we,  and  our 
words,  and  all  wisdom,  and  the  knowledge 
and  skill  of  works. 

17  For  he  hath  given  me  the  true  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  things  that  are :  to  know  the 
disposition  of  the  whole  world,  and  the  vir¬ 
tues  of  the  elements. 

18  The  beginning,  and  ending,  and  midst 
of  the  times,  the  alterations  of  their  courses, 
and  the  changes  of  seasons, 

19  The  revolutions  of  the  year^and  the 
dispositions  of  the  stars, 

20  The  natures  of  living  creatures,  and 
rage  of  wild  beasts,  the  force  of  winds,  and 
reasonings  of  men,  the  diversities  of  plants, 
and  the  virtues  of  roots, 

21  And  all  such  things  as  are  hid  and  not 
foreseen,  I  have  learned :  for  wisdom,  which 
is  the  worker  of  all  things,  taught  me. 

22  For  in  her  is  the  spirit  of  understand- 

o  Job,  10, 10. 
p  J ob,  1,  21 ;  1  Tim,  6,  7. 


ing:  holy,  one,  manifold,  subtile,  eloquent, 
active, _  undefiled,  sure,  sweet,  loving  that 
which  is  good,  quick,  which  nothing  hinder- 
eth,  beneficent, 

23  Gentle,  kind,  steadfast,  assured,  secure, 
having  all  power^  overseeing  all  things,  and 
containing  all  spirits,  intelligible,  piu’e,  sub¬ 
tile. 

_  24  For  wisdom  is  more  active  than  all  ac¬ 
tive  things  :  and  reacheth  every  where  by 
reason  of  her  purity. 

25  For  she  is  a  vapour  of  the  power  of 
God,  and  a  certain  pure  emanation  of  the 
glory  of  the  almighty  God :  and  therefore  no 
defiled  thing  cometh  into  her. 

_  26  ‘For  she  is  the  brightness  of  eternal 
light,  and  the  unspotted  mirror  of  God’s  ma¬ 
jesty,  and  the  image  of  his  goodness. 

27  And  being  but  one,  she  can  do  all 
things :  and  remaining  in  herself  the  same, 
shereneweth  all  things,  and  through  nations 
conveyeth  herself  into  holy  souls,  she  maketh 
the  friends  of  God  and  prophets. 

28  For  God  loveth  none  but  him  that 
dwelleth  with  wisdom. 

29  For  she  is  more  beautiful  than  the  sun, 
and  above  all  the  order  of  the  stars :  being 
compared  with  the  light,  she  is  found  before 
it. 

30  For  after  this  cometh  night,  but  no  evil 
can  overcome  wisdom. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Further  praises  of  wisdom  :  and  her  fruits. 

SHE  reacheth  therefore  from  end  to  end 
mightily,  and  ordereth  all  things  sweetly. 
2  Her  have  I  loved,  and  have  sought  her 
out  from  my  youth,  and  have  desired  to  take 
her  for  my  spouse,  and  1  became  a  lover  of 
her  beauty. 

3  She  glorifieth  her  nobility  by  being  ver- 
sant  with  God :  yea  and  the  Lord  of  all  things 
hath  loved  her. 

4  For  it  is  she  that  teacheth  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  is  the  chooser  of  his  works. 

5  And  if  riches  be  desired  in  life,  what  is 
richer  than  wisdom, which  maketh  all  things? 

6  And  if  sense  do  work:  who  is  a  more 
artful  worker  than  she  of  those  things  that 
are  ? 

7  And  if  a  man  love  justice:  her  labours 
have  great  virtues ;  for  she  teacheth  temper¬ 
ance,  and  prudence,  and  justice,  and  forti¬ 
tude,  which  are  such  things  as  men  can  have 
nothing  more  profitable  in  life. 

8  And  if  a  man  desire  much  knowledge : 
she  knoweth  things  past,  and  judgeth  of 
things  to  come;  she  knoweth  the  subtilties 
of  speeches,  and  the  solutions  of  arguments : 
she  knoweth  signs  and  wonders  before  they 
be  done,  and  the  events  of  times  and  ages. 

9  I  pm'posed  therefore  to  take  her  to  me 
to  live  with  me:  knowing  that  she  will  com¬ 
municate  to  me  of  her  good  things,  and  will 
be  a  comfort  in  my  cares  and  grief. 

10  For  her  sake  I  shall  have  glory  among 
the  multitude,  and  honour  with  the  ancients, 
though  I  be  young : 

11  And  1  shall  be  found  of  a  quick  con¬ 
ceit  in  judgment,  and  shall  be  admired  in  the 
sight  of  the  mighty,  and  the  faces  of  princes 
shall  wonder  at  me. 

12  They  shall  w'ait  for  me  when  I  hold  my 
peace,  and  they  shall  look  upon  me  u  hen  | 
speak,  and  if  I  talk  much  they  snail  lay  their 
hands  on  then'  mouths. 


q  Job,  28,  15  ;  Trov.  8, 11. 
r  3  Kings,  3, 13  ;  Miit.fi.  .S3.-J  Heb.  I,  8. 

487 


Chap.  IX.  WISDOM.  Chap.  X 


13  Moreover  by  the  means  of  her  I  shall 
have  immortality  :  and  shall  leave  behind  me 
an  everlasting  memory  to  them  that  come 
after  me. 

14  I  shall  set  the  people  in  order:  and  na¬ 
tions  shall  be  subject  to  me. 

16  Terrible  kings  hearing  shall  be  afraid 
of  me :  among  the  multitude  I  shall  be  found 
good,  and  valiant  in  war. 

16  When  I  go  into  my  house,  I  shall  re¬ 
use  myself  with  her :  for  her  conversation 
ath  no  bitterness,  nor  her  company  any  te¬ 
diousness,  but  joy  and  gladness. 

17  Thinking  these  things  with  myself,  and 
pondering  them  in  my  heart,  that  to  be  allied 
to  wisdom  is  immortality, 

18  And  that  there  is  great  delight  in  her 
friendship,  and  inexhaustible  riches  in  the 
works  of  her  hands,  and  in  the  exercise  of 
conference  with  her,  wisdom,  and  glory  in 
the  communication  of  her  words:  I  went 
about  seeking,  that  I  might  take  her  to  my¬ 
self. 

19  And  1  was  a  witty  child  and  had  re¬ 
ceived  a  good  soul. 

20  And  whereas  I  was  more  good,  I  came 
to  a  body  undetiled. 

21  And  as  I  knew  that  I  could  not  other¬ 
wise  be  continent,  except  God  gave  it,  and 
this  also  was  a  point  of  wisdom,  to  know 
whose  gift  it  was :  I  went  to  the  Lord,  and 
besought  him,  and  said  with  my  whole  heart : 

CHAP.  IX. 

Solomon’s  prayet  for  tctsdom. 

OOD  *  of  my  fathers,  and  Lord  of  mercy, 
who  hast  made  all  things  with  thy  word. 
2  And  by  thy  wisdom  hast  appointed  man, 
that  he  should  have  dominion  over  the  crea¬ 
ture  that  was  made  by  thee, 

3  That  he  should  order  the  world  ac¬ 
cording  to  equity  and  justice,  and  execute 
justice  with  an  upright  heart : 

4  Give  me  wisdom,  that  sitteth  by  thy 
throne,  and  cast  me  not  off  from  among  thy 
children : 

5  “  Tor  I  am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of 
thy  handmaid,  a  weak  man,  and  of  short 
time,  and  falling  short  of  the  understanding 
of  judgment  and  laws. 

6  For  if  one  be  perfect  among  the  children 
of  men,  yet  if  thy  wisdom  be  not  with  him, 
he  shall  be  nothing  regarded. 

7  ^  Thou  hast  chosen  me  to  be  king  of  thy 
people,  and  a  judge  of  thy  sons  and  daugh¬ 
ters. 

8  And  hast  commanded  me  to  build  a  tem¬ 
ple  on  thy  holy  mount,  and  an  altar  in  the 
city  of  thy  dwelling-place,  a  resemblance  of 
thy  holy  tabernacle,  which  thou  hast  pre¬ 
pared  from  the  beginning : 

9  ”  And  thy  wisdom  with  thee,  which 
knoweth  thy  works,  which  then  also  was 
present  when  thou  madest  the  world,  and 
knew  what  was  agreeable  to  thy  eyes,  and 
what  was  right  in  thy  commandments. 

10  Send  her  out  of  thy  holy  heaven,  and 
from  the  throne  of  thy  majesty,  that  she  may 
be  with  me,  and  may  labour  with  me,  that  I 

tX  Kings,  3,  9 _ _  Pa.  115, 18. 

V 1  Par.  28.  4,  and  6  ;  2  Par.  1.  9. 
to  Prov.  8. 22,  27  ;  John,  1, 1. 

X  IsaL  40, 13  ;  Itom.  11.  34  ;  1  Cor.  2, 16. _ 

Chap.  X  Ver.  3.  The  unjust.  Cain. 

Ver.  4.  For  whose  cause,  ■mi.  For  the  wickedness 
of  the  race  of  Cain.— Ibid.  The  just.  Koe. 

Ver.  6  She  knew  the  just.  She  found  out  and  ap¬ 
proved  Abraham.— Ibid.  And  kept  him  strong^  <tc. 
Gave  hjm  strength  to  stand  lirm  against  the  eQorts 


may  know  what  is  acceptable  with  thee : 

11  For  she  knoweth  and  understandeth  all 
things,  and  shall  lead  me  soberly  in  my 
works,  and  shall  preserve  me  by  her  power." 

12  So  shall  my  works  be  acceptable,  and 
I  shall  govern  thy  people  justly,  and  shall  bo 
worthy  of  the  throne  of  my  father. 

13  •  For  who  among  men  is  he  that  can 
know  the  counsel  of  God  ?  or  who  can  think 
what  the  will  of  God  is  ? 

14  For  the  thoughts  of  mortal  men  are 
fearful,  and  our  counsels  uncertain. 

15  For  the  corruptible  body  is  a  load  upon 
the  soul,  and  the  earthly  habitation  pressetli 
down  the  mind  that  museth  upon  many 
things. 

16  And  hardly  do  we  guess  aright  at  things 
that  are  upon  earth  :  and  with  labour  do  we 
find  the  things  that  are  before  us.  But  the 
things  that  are  in  heaven,  who  shall  search 
out  ? 

17  And  who  shall  know  thy  thought,  ex¬ 
cept  thou  give  wisdom,  and  send  thy  holy 
Spirit  from  above : 

18  And  so  the  ways  of  them  that  are  upon 
earth  may  be  corrected,  and  men  may  learn 
the  things  that  please  thee  ? 

19  For  by  wisdom  they  were  healed,  who¬ 
soever  have  pleased  thee,  O  Lord,  from  the 
beginning. 

CHAP.  X. 

What  wisdom  did  for  Adam,  Noe,  Abraham,  Lot, 
Jacob,  Joseph,  and  the  people  of  Israel. 

O  HE  preserved  him,  that  was  first  formed 
O  by  God  the  father  of  the  world,  when  he 
was  created  alone, 

2  *  And  she  brought  him  out  of  his  sin, 
and  gave  him  power  to  govern  all  things. 

3  *  But  when  the  unjust  went  away  from 
her  in  his  anger,  he  perished  by  the  fury 
wherewith  he  murdered  his  brother. 

4  *  For  whose  cause,  when  water  destroy¬ 
ed  the  earth,  wisdom  healed  it  again,  direct¬ 
ing  the  course  of  the  just  by  contemptible 
wood. 

6  •  Moreover  when  the  nations  had  con¬ 
spired  together  to  consent  to  wickedness,  she 
knew  the  just,  and  preserved  him  without 
blame  to  God,  and  kept  him  strong  against 
the  compassion  for  his  son. 

6  She  delivered  the  just  man  who  fled 
from  the  wicked  that  were  perishing,  when 
the  fire  came  down  upon  Pentapolis : 

7  Whose  land  for  a  testimony  of  their 
wickedness  is  desolate,  and  smoketh  to  this 
day,  and  the  trees  bear  fruits  that  ripen  not, 
and  a  standing  pillar  of  salt  is  a  monument 
of  an  incredulous  soul. 

8  For  regarding  not  wisdom,  they  did  not 
only  slip  in  this,  that  they  were  ignorant  of 
good  things,  but  they  left  also  unto  men  a 
memorial  of  their  folly,  so  that  in  the  things 
in  which  they  sinned,  they  could  not  so  much 
as  lie  hid. 

9  But  wisdom  hath  delivered  from  sorrow 
them  that  attend  upon  her. 

10  *  She  conducted  the  just,  when  he  fled 
from  his  brother’s  wrath,  through  the  right 

V  Gen.  1,  ^.—z  Gen.  2, 7.— a  Gen.  4. 8. 

6  Gen.  7.  6.— c  Gen.  11,  2. 
d  Gen.  19,  17,  and  22. 
e  Gen.  28,  &.  and  10. 

of  his  natural  tenderness,  when  he  was  ordered  to 
sacrifice  his  son. 

Ver.  6.  The  just  man.  Lot.— Ibid.  PentapolU 
The  land  of  the  five  cities,  Sodom,  Gomorrha,  life. 

Ver,  10.  The  just.  Jacob, 


488 


Chap.  XI. 


WISDOM. 


Chap.  XI. 


ways, and  shewed  him  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  gave  him  the  knowledge  of  the  holy 
things,  made  him  honourable  in  his  labours, 
and  accomplished  his  labours. 

11  In  the  deceit  of  them  that  over-reached 
him,  she  stood  by  him,  and  made  him  ho¬ 
nourable. 

12  She  kept  him  safe  from  his  enemies, 
and  she  defended  him  from  seducers,  and 
gave  him  a  strong  conflict,  that  he  might 
overcome,  and  know  that  wisdom  is  mightier 
than  all. 

13  She  forsook  not  the  just  when  he 
was  sold,  but  delivered  him  from  sinners : 
she  went  down  with  him  into  the  pit. 

14  »  And  in  bands  she  left  him  not,  till 
she  brought  him  the  sceptre  of  the  kingdom, 
and  power  against  those  that  oppressed  him ; 
and  shewed  them  to  be  liars  that  had  accus¬ 
ed  him,  and  gave  him  everlasting  glory. 

15  She  delivered  the  just  people,  and 
blameless  seed  from  the  nations  that  op¬ 
pressed  them. 

16  She  entered  into  the  soul  of  the  servant 
of  God,  and  stood  against  dreadful  kings  in 
wonders  and  signs. 

17  And  she  rendered  to  the  just  the  wages 
of  their  labours,  and  conducted  them  in  a 
wonderful  way :  and  she  was  to  them  for  a 
covert  by  day,  and  for  the  light  of  stars  by 
night : 

18  ‘  And  she  brought  them  through  the 
Red  sea,  and  carried  them  over  through  a 
great  water. 

19  But  their  enemies  she  drowned  in  the 
sea,  and  from  the  depth  of  hell  she  brought 
them  out.  ^  Therefore  the  just  took  the  spoils 
of  the  wicked. 

20 *  *  And  they  sung  to  thy  holy  name,  O 
Lord,  and  they  praised  with  one  accord  thy 
victorious  hand. 

21  For  wisdom  opened  the  mouth  of  the 
dumb,  and  made  the  tongues  of  infants  elo¬ 
quent. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Other  ben^ts  of  wisdom  to  the  people  of  God. 

SHE  *  prospered  their  works  in  the  hands 
of  the  holy  prophet. 

2  They  went  through  wildernesses  that 
were  not  inhabited,  and  in  desert  places  they 
pitched  their  tents. 

3  “*  They  stood  against  their  enemies,  and 
revenged  themselves  of  their  adversaries. 

4  "They  were  thirsty,  and  they  called 
upon  thee,  and  water  was  given  them  out  of 
the  high  rock,  and  a  refreshment  of  their 
thirst  out  of  the  hard  stone. 

5  For  by  what  things  their  enemies  were 
punished,  when  their  drink  failed  them,  while 
the  children  of  Israel  abounded  therewith 
and  rejoiced : 

6  By  the  same  things  they  in  their  need 
were  benefited. 

7  For  instead  of  a  fountain  of  an  ever- 


running  river,  thou  gavest  human  blood  tc 
the  unjust. 

8  And  whilst  they  were  diminished  for  a 
manifest  reproof  of  their  murdering  the  in¬ 
fants,  thou  gavest  to  thine  abundant  water 
unlooked  for ; 

9  Shewing  by  the  thirst  that  was  then, 
how  thou  didst  exalt  thine,  and  didst  kill 
their  adversaries. 

10  For  when  they  were  tried,  and  chas¬ 
tised  with  mercy,  they  knew  how  the  wicked 
were  judged  with  wrath  and  tormented. 

11  For  thou  didst  admonish  and  try  them 
as  a  father :  but  the  others,  as  a  severe  king, 
thou  didst  examine  and  condemn. 

12  For  whether  absent  or  present,  they 
wei  e  tormented  alike. 

13  For  a  double  affliction  came  upon  them, 
and  a  groaning  for  the  remembrance  or 
things  past. 

14  For  when  they  heard  that  by  their  pun¬ 
ishments  the  others  were  benefited,  they  re¬ 
membered  the  Lord,  wondering  at  the  end  of 
what  was  come  to  pass. 

15  For  whom  they  scorned  before,  when 
he  was  thrown  out  at  the  time  of  his  being 
wickedly  exposed  to  perish,  him  they  admired 
in  the  end,  when  they  saw  the  event :  their 
thirsting  being  unlike  to  that  of  the  just. 

16  But  for  the  foolish  devices  of  their  ini¬ 
quity,  "because  some  being  deceived  wor- 
snipped  dumb  serpents  and  worthless  beasts, 
thou  didst  send  upon  them  a  multitude  of 
dumb  beasts  for  vengeance: 

17  That  they  might  know  that  by  what 
things  a  man  sinneth,  by  the  same  also  he  is 
tormented. 

18  For  thy  almighty  hand,  which  made  the 
world  of  matter  without  form,  was  not  un¬ 
able  to  send  upon  them  a  multitude  of  bears, 
or  fierce  lions, 

19  Or  unknown  beasts  of  a  new  kind,  full 
of  rage  :  either  breathing  out  a  fiery  vapour, 

or  sending  forth  a  stinking  smoke,  or 
shooting  horrible  sparks  out  of  their  eyes  : 

20  Whereof  not  only  the  hurt  might  be 
able  to  destroy  them,  but  also  the  very  sight 
might  kill  them  through  fear, 

21  Yea  and  without  these,  they  might  have 
been  slain  with  one  blast,  persecuted  by  their 
own  deeds,  and  scattered  by  the  breath  of 
thy  power :  but  thou  hast  ordered  all  things 
in  measure,  and  number,  and  weight. 

22  For  great  power  always  belonged  to 
thee  alone:  and  who  shall  resist  the  strength 
of  thy  arm  ? 

23  For  the  whole  world  before  thee  is  as 
the  least  grain  of  the  balance,  and  as  a  drop 
of  the  morning  dew,  that  falleth  down  upon 
the  earth : 

24  But  thou  hast  mercy  upon  all,  because 
thou  canst  do  all  things,  and  overlookest  the 
sins  of  men  for  the  sake  of  repentance. 

25  For  thou  lovest  all  things  that  are,  and 
hatest  none  of  the  things  which  thou  hast 


/Gen.  37.  28.— ff  Gen.  41, 40  ;  Acts,  7. 9. 
h  liiod.  1, 11. 

•  Exod.  14,  22  ;  Ps.  77,  13. 

_ 3  Exod.  12, 85.— Ar  Exod.  15, 1. _ 

Ver.  12.  Conflict,  viz.  With  the  AngeL 

Ver.  IS.  The  just  when  he  was  sold,  viz.  Joseph. 

Ver.  10.  The  servant  of  God,  viz.  Moses. 

CuAP.  XI.  Ver  1.  The  holy  prophet.  Moses. 
Ver.  3.  Their  enemies.  The  Amalecites. 

Ver.  6.  By  what  things,  &c.  The  meaning  i^  that 
God,  who  wrouglit  a  miracle  to  punish  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  by  thirst,  when  he  turned  all  their  waters  mto 
blood,  (at  which  time  the  Israelites,  who  were  ex¬ 
empt  from  those  plagues,  had  plenty  of  water,) 


I  Exod,  16,  X.—m  Exod.  17, 12. 
n  Num.  20, 11. 
o  Infra,  12,  24. 

_ p  Lev.  26,  22 ;  Infra,  10, 1 ;  Jer,  8, 17. 

wrought  another  miracle  in  favour  of  his  own  peo¬ 
ple  in  their  thirst,  by  giving  them  water  out  of  the 
rock. 

Ver.  14.  By  their  punishme'nts,  &c.  That  is,  that 
the  Israelites  had  been  benefited  and  miraculously 
favoured  in  the  same  kind,  in  which  they  had  been 
punished. 

Ver.  16.  Dumb  viz.,  Frogs,  sciniphs,  flies 

and  locusts. 


489 


Ohap.  XII.  WISDOM.  Chap.  XIII. 


made :  for  thou  didst  not  appoint,  or  make 
any  thing  hating  it. 

26  And  how  could  any  thing  endure,  if 
thou  wouldst  not?  or  be  preserved,  if  not 
called  by  thee. 

27  But  thou  sparest  all:  because  they  are 
thine,  O  Lord,  who  lovest  souls. 

CHAP.  XIL 

God's  wisdom  and  mercy  in  hu  proceedings  with  the 
Chanaanites, 

OHOW  good  and  sweet  is  thy  Spirit,  O 
Lord,  in  all  things  1 

2  And  therefore  thou  chastisest  them  that 
err,  by  little  and  little :  and  admonishest 
them,  and  speakest  to  them,  concerning  the 
things  wherein  they  offend:  that  leaving  their 
wickedness,  they  may  believe  in  thee,  O  Lord. 

3  «For  those  ancient  inhabitants  of  thy 
holy  land,  whom  thou  didst  abhor, 

4  Because  they  did  works  hateful  to  thee 
by  their  sorceries,  and  wicked  sacrifices, 

5  And  those  merciless  murderers  of  their 
own  children,  and  eaters  of  men’s  bowels, 
and  devourers  of  blood  from  the  midst  oi 
ihy  consecration, 

6  And  those  parents  sacrificing  with  their 
own  hands  helpless  souls,  it  was  thy  will  to 
destroy  by  the  bands  of  our  parents, 

7  That  the  land  which  of  all  is  most  dear 
to  thee  might  receive  a  worthy  colony  of  the 
children  of  God. 

8  Yet  even  those  thou  sparedst  as  men, 
and  didst  send  wasps  forerunners  of  thy  host, 
to  destroy  them  by  little  and  little. 

9  Not  that  thou  wast  unable  to  bring  the 
wicked  under  the  just  by  war,  or  by  cruel 
beasts,  or  with  one  rough  word  to  destroy 
them  at  once : 

10  'But  executing  thy  judgments  by  de¬ 
grees  thou  gavest  them  place  of  repentance, 
not  being  ignorant  that  they  were  a  wicked 
generation,  and  their  malice  natural,  and  that 
their  thought  could  never  be  changed. 

11^  For  it  was  a  cursed  seed  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  :  neither  didst  thou  for  fear  of  any 
one  give  pardon  to  their  sins. 

12  For  who  shall  say  to  thee:  What  hast 
thou  done  ?  or  who  shall  withstand  thy  judg¬ 
ment  ?  or  who  shall  come  before  thee  to  be 
a  revenger  of  wicked  men  ?  or  who  shall  ac¬ 
cuse  thee,  if  the  nations  perish,  which  thou 
bast  made  ? 

13  For  there  is  no  other  God  but  thou,  * 
who  hast  care  of  all,  that  thou  shouldst  shew 
that  thou  dost  not  give  judgment  unjustly. 

14  Neither  shall  king,  nor  tyrant  in  thy 
sight  inquire  about  them  whom  thou  hast 
destr^ed. 

15  For  so  much  then  as  thou  art  just,  thou 
orderest  all  things  justly:  thinking  it  not 
agreeable  to  thy  power,  to  condemn  him  who 
deserveth  not  to  be  punished. 

^16  For  thy  power  is  the  beginning  of  jus¬ 
tice  :  and  because  thou  art  Lord  of  all,  thou 
makest  thyself  gracious  to  all. 

17  For  thou  shewest  thy  power,  when 
men  will  not  believe  thee  to  be  absolute  in 
power,  and  thou  convincest  the  boldness  of 
them  that  know  thee  not. 

18  But  thou  being  master  of  power,  judg- 
est  with  tranquillity  and  with  great  favour 
disposest  of  us:  for  thy  power  is  at  hand 
when  thou  wilt. _ 

q  Deut.  9,  S,  and  12,  29,  and  18, 12. 
r  Exod.  23,  30  ;  Pent.  7,  22.— f  1  Peter,  6,  7. 

Dhap.  XII.  Vor.  6.  From  the  midst  o/  thy  conse¬ 
cration.  Literally,  sacrament.  Tliat  X3,  the  laud 


19  But  thou  hast  taught  thy  people  by 
such  works,  that  they  must  be  just  and  hu¬ 
mane,  and  hast  made  thy  children  to  be  of  a 
good  hope  :  because  in  judging  thou  givest 
place  for  repentance  for  sins. 

20  For  if  thou  didst  punish  the  enemies  of 
thy  servants,  and  that  deserved  to  die,  with 
so  great  deliberation,  giving  them  time  and 
place  whereby  they  might  be  changed  from 
their  wickedness. 

21  With  what  circumspection  hast  thou 
judged  thy  own  children,  to  whose  parents 
thou  hast  sworn  and  made  covenants  of  good 
promises  ? 

22  Therefore  whereas  thou  chastisest  us, 
thou  scourgest  our  enemies  very  many  ways, 
to  the  end  that  when  we  judge  we  may  think 
on  thy  goodness:  and  when  we  are  judged, 
we  may  hope  for  thy  mercy. 

23  Wherefore  thou  hast  also  greatly  tor¬ 
mented  them  who  in  their  life  have  lived 
foolishly  and  unjustly,  by  the  same  things 
which  they  worshipped. 

24  ‘For  they  went  astray  for  a  long  time 
in  the  ways  or  error,  holding  those  things 
for  gods  which  are  the  most  worthless  among 
beasts,  living  after  the  manner  of  children 
without  understanding. 

25  Therefore  thou  nast  sent  a  judgment 
upon  them  as  senseless  children  to  mock  them. 

26  But  they  that  were  not  amended  by 
mockeries  and  reprehensions,  experienced 
the  worthy  judgment  of  God. 

27  For  seeing  with  indignation  that  they 
suffered  by  those  very  things  which  they  took 
for  gods,  when  they  were  destroyed  by  the 
same,  they  acknowledged  him  the  true  God, 
whom  in  time  past  they  denied  that  they 
knew :  for  which  cause  the  end  also  of  their 
condemnation  came  upon  them. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Idolaters  are  inexcusable:  and  those  most  of  all  that 

worship  for  gods  the  works  of  the  hands  of  men. 

DUT  “all  men  are  vain,  in  whom  there  is 
-D  not  the  knowledge  of  God :  and  who  by 
these  good  things  that  are  seen,  could  not 
understand  him  that  is,  neither  by  attending 
to  the  works  have  acknowledged  who  was 
the  workman : 

2  'But  have  imagined  either  the  fire,  or 
the  wind,  or  the  swift  air,  or  the  circle  of 
the  stars,  or  the  great  water,  or  the  sun  and 
moon,  to  be  the  gods  that  rule  the  world. 

3  With  whose  beauty  if  they  being  de¬ 
lighted,  took  them  to  De  gods:  let  them 
know  how  much  the  Lord  of  them  is  more 
beautiful  than  they :  for  the  first  author  of 
beauty  made  all  those  things. 

4  Or  if  they  admired  their  power  and  their 
effects,  let  them  understand  by  them,  that  he 
that  made  them,  is  mightier  than  they  : 

5  For  by  the  greatness  of  the  beauty,  and 
of  the  creature,  the  creator  of  them  may  be 
seen,  so  as  to  be  known  thereby. 

6  But  yet  as  to  these  they  are  less  to  be 
blamed.  For  they  perhaps  err,  seeking  God, 
and  desirous  to  find  him. 

7  ^  For  being  conversant  among  his  works,, 
they  search :  and  thev  are  persuaded  that  the 
things  are  good  whicn  are  seen. 

8  But  then  again  they  are  not  to  be  par¬ 
doned. 

9  For  if  they  were  able  to  know  so  much 

t  Supra.  11,  16  ;  Rom.  1, 23.— m  Rom.  1,  IS. 
_ V  Deut.  L  19,  and  17. 3.— O’  Rom.  1,  21. _ 

sacreil  to  thee,  in  which  thy  temple  was  to  be  estab¬ 
lished,  ami  man’s  redemption  to  oe  wrought. 

490 


Chap.  XIV.  WISDOM.  Chap.  XIV. 


as  to  make  a  judgment  of  the  world:  how 
did  they  not  more  easily  find  out  the  Lord 
thereof? 

10  But  unhappy  are  they,  and  their  hope 
is  among  the  dead,  who  have  called  gods  the 
works  of  the  hands  of  men,  gold  and  silver, 
the  inventions  of  art,  and  the  resemblances 
of  beasts,  or  an  unprofitable  stone  the  work 
of  an  ancient  hand.  _ 

11  *Or  if  an  artist  a  carpenter  hath  cut 
down  a  tree  proper  for  his  use  in  the  wood, 
and  skilfully  taken  off  all  the  bark  thereof, 
and  with  his  art,  diligently  formeth  a  vessel 
profitable  for  the  common  uses  of  life, 

12  And  useth  the  chips  of  his  work  to 
dress  his  meat : 

13  And  taking  what  was  left  thereof, 
which  is  good  for  nothing,  being  a  crooked 
piece  of  wood,  and  full  of  knots,  carveth  it 
diligently  when  he  hath  nothing  else  to  do. 
Sind  by  the  skill  of  his  art  fashioneth  it  and 
maketh  it  like  the  image  of  a  man. 

14  Or  the  resemblance  of  some  beast,  lad¬ 
ing  it  over  with  Vermillion,  and  painting  it 
red,  and  covering  every  spot  that  is  in  it : 

15  And  maketh  a  convenient  dwelling- 
place  for  it,  and  setting  it  in  a  wall,  and 
fastening  it  with  iron, 

16  Providing  for  it,  lest  it  should  fall, 
knowing  that  it  is  unable  to  help  itself :  for 
it  is  an  image,  and  hath  need  of  help. 

17  And  then  maketh  prayer  to  it,  inquiring 
concerning  his  substance,  and  his  children, 
or  his  marriage.  And  he  is  not  ashamed  to 
speak  to  that  which  hath  no  life : 

18  And  for  health  he  maketh  supplication 
to  the  weak,  and  for  life  prayeth  to  that 
which  is  dead,  and  for  help  calleth  upon  that 
which  is  unprofitable : 

19  And  for  a  good  journey  he  petitioneth 
him  that  cannot  walk :  and  for  getting,  and 
lor  working,  and  for  the  event  of  all  things 
he  asketh  him  that  is  unable  to  do  any  thing. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  beginning  <>/ worshipping  idols :  and  the  ejects 
thereof, 

A  GAIN,  another  designing  to  sail,  and  be- 
-tA.  ginning  to  make  his  voyage  through  the 
raging  waves,  calleth  upon  a  piece  of  wood 
more  frail  than  the  wood  that  carrieth 
him. 

2  For  this  the  desire  of  gain  devised,  and 
the  workman  built  it  by  his  skill. 

3  But  thy  providence,  O  Father,  governeth 
it :  *'  for  thou  hast  made  a  way  even  in  the  sea, 
and  a  most  sure  path  among  the  waves. 

4  Shewing  that  thou  art  able  to  save  out 
of  all  things,  yea  though  a  man  went  to  sea 
without  art. 

5  But  that  the  works  of  thy  wisdom  might 
not  be  idle :  therefore  men  also  trust  their 
lives  even  to  a  little  wood,  and  passing  over 
the  sea  by  ship  are  saved. 

6  ‘And  from  the  beginning  also  when  the 
proud  giants  perished,  the  hope  of  the  world 
fleeing  to  a  vessel,  which  was  governed  by  thy 
haiiik  left  to  the  world  seed  of  generation. 

7  For  blessed  is  the  wood,  by  which  jus¬ 
tice  cometh. 

8  “  But  the  idol  that  is  made  by  hands,  is 
cursed,  as  well  it,  as  he  that  made  it;  he 
because  he  made  it;  and  it  because  being 

i  frail  it  is  called  a  god. 

)  9  But  to  God  the  wicked  and  his  wicked¬ 

ness  are  hateful  alike. 

X  Isai.  44, 12  ;  Jer.  10,  3. 
g  Bxod.  11, 22.— s  Gen.  6,  4,  and  7.  7. 


10  For  that  which  is  made,  together  with 
him  that  made  it,  shall  suffer  torments. 

11  Therefore  there  shall  be  no  respect  had 
even  to  the  idols  of  the  Gentiles :  because 
the  creatures  of  God  are  turned  to  an  abomi¬ 
nation,  and  a  temptation  to  the  souls  of  men, 
and  a  snare  to  the  feet  of  the  unwise. 

12  For  the  beginning  of  fornication  is  the 
devising  of  idols :  and  the  invention  of  them 
is  the  corruption  of  life. 

13  For  neither  were  they  from  the  begin¬ 
ning,  neither  shall  they  be  for  ever. 

14  For  by  the  vanity  of  men  they  came 
into  the  world :  and  therefore  they  shall  be 
found  to  come  shortly  to  an  end. 

16  For  a  father  being  afflicted  with  bitter 
grief,  made  to  himself  the  image  of  his  son 
who  was  quickly  taken  away  :  and  him  who 
then  had  died  as  a  man,  he  began  now  to 
worship  as  a  God,  and  appointed  him  rites 
and  sacrifices  among  his  servants. 

16  Then  in  process  of  time,  wicked  custom 
prevailing,  this  error  was  kept  as  a  law,  and 
statues  were  worshipped  by  the  command¬ 
ment  of  tyrants. 

17  And  those  whom  men  could  not  honour 
in  presence,  because  they  dwelt  far  off,  they 
brought  their  resemblance  from  afar,  and 
made  an  express  image  of  the  king  whom 
they  had  a  mind  to  honour :  that  by  this 
their  diligence,  they  might  honour  as  present, 
him  that  was  absent. 

_  18  And  to  the  worshipping  of  these,  the 
singular  diligence  also  of  tne  artificer  helped 
to  set  forward  the  ignorant. 

19  For  he  being  willing  to  please  him  that 
employed  him,  laboured  with  all  his  art  to 
make  the  resemblance  in  the  best  manner. 

20  And  the  multitude  of  men,  carried 
away  by  the  beauty  of  the  work,  took  him 
now  for  a  God  that  a  little  before  was  but 
honoured  as  a  man. 

21  And  this  was  the  occasion  of  deceiving 
human  life:  for  men  serving  either  their  af¬ 
fection,  or  their  kings,  gave  the  incommuni¬ 
cable  names  to  stones  and  wood. 

22  And  it  was  not  enough  for  them  to  err 
about  the  knowledge  of  God,  but  whereas 
they  lived  in  a  great  war  of  ignorance,  they 
call  so  many  and  so  great  evils  peace. 

23  ‘For  either  they  sacrifice  their  own 
children,  or  use  hidden  sacrifices,  or  keep 
watches  full  of  madness, 

24  So  that  now  they  neither  keep  life,  nor 
marriage  undefiled,  but  one  killeth  another 
through  envy,  or  grieveth  him  by  adultery : 

25  And  all  things  ai-e  mingled  together, 
blood,  murder,  thett  and  dissimulation,  cor¬ 
ruption  and  unfaithfulness,  tumults  and  per¬ 
jury,  disquieting  of  the  good, 

26  Forgetfulness  of  God,  defiling  of  souls, 
changing  of  nature,  disorder  in  marriage,  and 
the  irregularity  of  adultery  and  uncleanness. 

27  For  the  worship  of  abominable  idols  is 
the  cause,  and  the  beginning  and  end  of  all 
evil. 

28  For  either  they  are  mad  when  they  are 
merry  :  or  they  prophesy  lies,  or  they  live 
unjustly,  or  easily  forswear  themselves. 

29  For  whilst  they  trust  in  idols,  which  are 
without  life,  though  tliey  swear  amiss,  they 
look  not  to  be  hurt. 

30  But  for  two  things  they  shall  be  justly 
punished,  because  they  have  thought  not 
well  of  God,  giving  heed  to  idols,  and  have 
sw^orn  unjustly,  in  guile  despising  justice. 

a  Ps.  113,  4  ;  Baruch,  6,  3. 
b  Beut.  18, 10  :  Jer,  7,  0. 

491 


Chap.  XV. 


WISDOM. 


Chap.  XVI. 


31  For  it  is  not  the  power  of  them,  by 
whom  they  swear,  but  the  just  vengeance  of 
sinners  always  punisheth  the  transgression 
of  the  unjust. 

CHAT.  XV. 

The  servants  of  God  praise  him  who  hath  delivered 

them  from  idolatry  ;  condemning  both  the  makers 

and  the  worshippers  of  idols. 

13UT  thou,  our  God,  art  gracious  and 
X)  true,  patient,  and  ordering  all  things  in 
mercy. 

2  For  if  we  sin,  we  are  thine,  knowing  thy 
greatness:  and  if  we  sin  not,  we  know  that 
we  are  counted  with  thee. 

3  For  to  know  thee  is  perfect  justice :  and 
to  know  thy  justice,  and  thy  power,  is  the 
root  of  immortality. 

4  For  the  invention  of  mischievous  men 
hath  not  deceived  us,  nor  the  shadow  of  a 
picture,  a  fruitless  labour,  a  graven  figure 
with  divers  colours, 

5  The  sight  whereof  enticeth  the  fool  to 
lust  after  it,  and  he  loveth  the  lifeless  figure 
of  a  dead  image. 

6  The  lovers  of  evil  things  deserve  to  have 
no  better  things  to  trust  in,  both  they  that 
make  them,  and  they  that  love  them,  and  they 
that  worship  them. 

7  *  The  potter  also  tempering  soft  earth, 
with  labour  fashioneth  every  vessel  for  our 
service,  and  of  the  same  clay  he  maketh  both 
vessels  that  are  for  clean  uses,  and  likewise 
such  as  serve  to  the  contrary  :  but  what  is 
the  use  of  these  vessels,  the  potter  is  the 
judge. 

8  And  of  the  same  clay  by  a  vain  labour  he 
maketh  a  god :  he  who  a  little  before  was 
made  of  earth  himself,  and  a  little  after  re- 
tnrneth  to  the  same  out  of  which  lie  was 
taken,  when  his  life  which  was  lent  him  shall 
be  called  for  again. 

9  But  his  care  is,  not  that  he  shall  labour, 
nor  that  his  life  is  short,  but  hestriveth  with 
the  goldsmiths  and  silversmiths ;  and  he  en- 
deavoureth  to  do  like  the  workers  in  brass, 
and  counteth  it  a  glory  to  make  vain  things. 

10  For  his  heart  is  ashes,  and  his  hope  vain 
earth,  and  his  life  more  base  than  clay : 

11  For  as  much  as  he  knew  not  his  maker 
and  him  that  inspired  into  him  the  soul  that 
worketh,  and  that  breathed  into  him  a  living 
spirit. 

12  Yea  and  they  have  counted  our  life  a 
pastime,  and  the  business  of  life  to  be  gain, 
and  that  we  must  be  getting  every  way,  even 
out  of  evil. 

13  For  that  man  knoweth  that  he  ofFend- 
eth  above  all  others,  who  of  earthly  matter 
maketh  brittle  vessels,  and  graven  gods. 

14  But  all  the  enemies  of  thy  people  that 
hold  them  in  subjection,  are  foolish,  and  un¬ 
happy,  and  proud  beyond  measure : 

15  ‘‘Forthey  have  esteemed  all  the  idols 
of  the  heathens  for  gods,  which  neither  have 
the  use  of  eyes  to  see,  nor  noses  to  draw 
breath,  nor  ears  to  hear,  nor  fingers  of  hands 
to  handle,  and  as  for  their  feet,  they  are  slow 
to  walk. 

16  For  man  made  them :  and  he  that  bor- 
roweth  his  own  breath,  fashioned  them.  For 
no  man  can  make  a  god  like  to  himself. 


c  Rom.  0,  21. 
d  Ps.  113,  6,  and  134, 16. 
e  Num.  11,  81.— /Num.  21, 6. 


Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  3.  They  indeed  desiring  food. 
&c.  He  means  the  Egyptians  ;  who  were  restrained 
even  from  that  food  which  was  necessary,  by  the 
frogs  and  the  tiies  that  were  sent  amongst  them,  and 


17  For  being  mortal  himself,  he  formeth  a 
dead  thing  with  his  wicked  hands.  For  he  is 
better  than  they  whom  he  worshippeth,  be¬ 
cause  he  indeed  hath  lived,  though  he  were 
mortal,  but  they  never. 

18  Moreover  they  worship  also  the  vilest 
creatures:  but  things  without  sense  com¬ 
pared  to  these,  are  worse  than  they. 

19  Yea,  neither  by  sight  can  any  man  see 
good  of  these  beasts.  But  they  have  fled 
from  the  praise  of  God,  and  from  his  blessing. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


Goefs  different  dealings  with  the  Egyptiatis  and  with 
his  own  people. 


Jp'OR  these  things,  and 


by  the  like  things 
to  these,  they  were  worthily  punished, 
and  were  destroyed  by  a  multitude  of  beasts. 

2  Instead  of  which  punishment,  dealing 
well  with  thy  people,  •  thou  gavest  them  their 
desire  of  delicious  food,  of  a  new  taste,  pre¬ 
paring  for  them  quails  for  their  meat : 

3  To  the  end  that  they  indeed  desiring 
food,  by  means  of  those  things  that  were 
shewn  and  sent  among  them,  might  loath 
even  that  which  was  necessary  to  satisfy  their 
desire.  But  these,  after  suftering  want  for  a 
short  time,  tasted  a  new  meat. 

4  For  it  was  requisite  that  inevitable  de¬ 
struction  should  come  upon  them  that  exer¬ 
cised  tyranny :  but  to  these  it  should  only  he 
shewn  how  their  enemies  were  destroyed. 

6  •''For  when  the  fierce  rage  of  beasts  came 
upon  these,  they  were  destroyed  with  the 
bitings  of  crooked  serpents. 

6  But  thy  wrath  endured  not  for  ever,  but 
they  were  troubled  for  a  short  time  for  their 
correction,  having  a  sign  of  salvation  to  put 
them  in  remembrance  of  the  commandment 
of  thy  law. 

7  For  he  that  turned  to  it,  was  not  healed 
by  that  which  he  saw,  but  by  thee  the  Sa¬ 
viour  of  all. 

8  And  in  this  thou  didst  shew  to  our  ene¬ 
mies,  that  thou  art  he  who  deliverest  from 
all  evil. 

9  ”  For  the  bitings  of  locusts,  and  of  flies 
killed  them,  and  there  was  found  no  remedy 
for  their  life :  because  they  were  worthy  to 
be  destroyed  by  such  things. 

10  But  not  even  the  teeth  of  venomous 
serpents  overcame  thy  children;  for  thv 
mercy  came  and  healed  them. 

11  For  they  were  examined  for  the  re¬ 
membrance  of  thy  words,  and  were  quickly 
healed,  lest  falling  into  deep  forgetfulness, 
they  might  not  be  able  to  use  thy  help. 

12  For  it  was  neither  herb,  nor  mollifying 
plaster  that  healed  them,  but  thy  word,  O 
Lord,  which  healeth  all  things. 

13  *  For  it  is  thou,  O  Lord,  that  hast  pow¬ 
er  of  life  and  death,  and  leadest  down  to  the 
gates  of  death,  and  bringest  back  again : 

14  A  man  indeed  killeth  through  malice, 
and  when  the  spirit  is  gone  forth,  it  shall  not 
return,  neither  shall  he  call  back  the  soul 
that  is  received : 

16  But  it  is  impossible  to  escape  thy  hand. 

16  ‘For  the  wicked  that  denied  to  know 
thee,  were  scourged  by  the  strength  of  thy 
arm,  being  persecuted  by  strange  waters. 


0  — 
h  Deut, 


Exod.  8,  24.  and  10,  4  ;  Apoc.  0,  7. 
at.  32,  39  ;  1  Kings,  2,  6 ;  Tobias,  13,  2. 
i  Exod.  9,  23. 


spoiled  all  their  meats.— Ibid.  But  these,  viz.  Tlie 
Israelites. 

Vcr.  C.  Sign  of  salvation.  The  brazen  serpent, 
emblem  of  Clirist  our  Saviour. 

492 


an  i 


Chap.  XVII.  WISDOM.  Chap.  XVIII. 


and  hail,  and  rain,  and  consumed  by  fire. 

17  And  which  was  wonderful,  in  water, 
which  extinguisheth  all  things,  the  fire 
had  more  force  :  for  the  world  fighteth  for 
the  just. 

18  For  at  one  time,  the  fire  was  mitigated, 
that  the  beasts  which  were  sent  against  the 
wicked  might  not  be  burned,  but  that  they 
might  see  and  perceive  that  they  were  per¬ 
secuted  by  the  judgment  of  God. 

lO  And  at  another  time  the  fire,  above  its 
own  power,  burnt  in  the  midst  of  water,  to 
destroy  the  fruits  of  a  wicked  land. 

20  ^Instead  of  which  things  thou  didst  feed 
thy  people  with  the  food  of  Angels,  and  gav- 
est  them  bread  from  heaven  prepared  \vith- 
out  labour ;  having  in  it  all  that  is  delicious, 
and  the  sweetness  of  every  taste. 

21  For  thy  sustenance  shewed  thy  sweet¬ 
ness  to  thy  children,  and  serving  every  man’s 
will,  it  was  turned  to  what  every  man  liked. 

22  *  But  snow  and  ice  endured  the  force  of 
fire,  and  melted  not ;  that  they  might  know 
that  fire  burning  in  the  hail  and  flashing  in 
the  rain  destroyed  the  fruits  of  the  enemies. 

23  But  this  same  again,  that  the  just  might 
be  nourished,  did  even  forget  its  own 
strength. 

24  For  the  creature  serving  thee  the  Crea¬ 
tor,  is  made  fierce  against  the  unjust  for  their 
punishment;  and  abateth  its  strength  for 
the  benefit  of  them  that  trust  in  thee. 

25  Therefore  even  then  it  was  transformed 
into  all  things,  and  was  obedient  to  thy  ^race 
that  nourisheth  all,  according  to  the  will  of 
them  that  desired  it  of  thee : 

26  That  thy  children,  O  Lord,  ‘  whom  thou 
lovedst,  might  know  that  it  is  not  the  grow¬ 
ing  of  fruits  that  nourisheth  men,  but  thy 
word  preserveth  them  that  believe  in  thee. 

27  For  that  which  could  not  be  destroyed 
by  fire,  being  warmed  with  a  little  sun-beam 
presently  melted  away : 

23  That  it  might  be  known  to  all,  that  we 
ought  to  prevent  the  sun  to  bless  thee,  and 
adore  thee  at  the  dawning  of  the  light. 

29  For  the  hope  of  the  unthankful  shall 
melt  away  as  the  winter’s  ice,  and  shall  run 
off  as  unprofitable  water. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

T/te  Egyptian  darkness. 

T^OR  thy  judgments,  O  Lord,  are  great, 
A  and  thy  words  cannot  be  expressed : 
therefore  undisciplined  souls  have  erred. 

2  •‘For  while  the  wicked  thought  to  be 
able  to  have  dominion  over  the  holy  nation, 
they  themselves  being  ietteved  with  the  bonds 
of  darkness,  and  a  long  night,  shut  up  in 
their  houses,  lay  there  exiled  from  the  eternal 
providence. 

3  And  while  they  thought  to  lie  hid  in 
their  obscure  sins,  they  were  scattered  under 
a  dark  veil  of  forgetfulness,  being  horribly 
afraid  and  troubled  with  exceeding  great  as¬ 
tonishment. 

4  For  neither  did  the  den  that  held  them, 
keep  them  from  fear :  for  noises  corning 
down  troubled  them,  and  sad  visions  appear¬ 
ing  to  them,  affrighted  them. 

5  And  no  power  of  fire  could  give  them 
light,  neither  could  the  bright  flames  of  the 
Btanij^lighten  that  horrible  night. 

j  Exod  16,  U  ;  Num.  11,  7  ;  Pa.  77,  26 ; 

Jokn,  6,  31. 

_ k  Exod.  9,  21.—/  Deut.  A  8  ;  Mat.  4,  4. 

Ver.  17.  The  fire  had  mure  force,  y\z.  When  the 
fire  and  iiail  mingted  together  laid  waste  the  land  of 


6  But  there  appeared  to  tliem  a  sudden 
fire,  very  dreadful :  and  being  struck  with 
the  fear  of  that  face,  which  was  not  seen, 
they  thought  the  things  which  they  saw  to  be 
worse : 

7  "And  the  delusions  of  their  magic  ai’t 
were  put  down,  and  their  boasting  of  wisdom 
was  reproaciifully  rebuked. 

8  For  they  who  promised  to  drive  away 
fears  and  troubles  from  a  sick  soul,  were  sick 
themselves  of  a  fear  worthy  to  be  laughed  at. 

9  For  though  no  terrible  thing  disturbed 
them :  yet  being  scared  with  the  passing  by 
of  beasts,  and  hissing  of  serpents,  they  died 
for  fear ;  and  denying  that  they  saw  the  air, 
which  could  by  no  means  be  avoided. 

10  For  whereas  wickedness  is  fearful,  it 
beareth  witness  of  its  condemnation  :  for  a 
troubled  conscience  always  forecasteth  griev¬ 
ous  things. 

11  For  fear  is  nothing  else  but  a  yielding 
up  of  the  succours  from  thought. 

12  And  while  there  is  less  expectation  from 
within,  the  greater  doth  it  count  the  ignorance 
of  that  cause  which  bringeth  the  torment. 

13  But  they  that  during  that  night,  in 
which  nothing  could  be  done,  and  which 
came  upon  them  from  the  lowest  and  deep¬ 
est  hell,  slept  the  same  sleep, 

14  Were  sometimes  molested  with  the  fear 
of  monsters,  sometimes  fainted  away,  their 
soul  failing  them  ;  for  a  sudden  and  unlooked 
for  fear  was  come  upon  them. 

15  Moreover  if  any  of  them  had  fallen 
down,  he  was  kept  shut  up  in  prison  without 
irons. 

16  For  if  any  one  were  a  husbandman,  or 
a  shepherd,  or  a  labourer  in  the  field,  and 
was  suddenly  overtaken,  he  endured  a  neces¬ 
sity  from  which  he  could  not  fly. 

17  For  they  were  all  bound  together  with 
one  chain  of  darkness.  Whether  it  were  a 
whistling  wind,  or  the  melodious  voice  of 
birds,  among  the  spreading  branches  of  trees, 
or  a  fall  of  water  running  down  with  vio¬ 
lence, 

18  Or  the  mighty  noise  of  stones  tumbling 
down,  or  the  running  that  could  not  be  seen 
of  beasts  playing  together,  or  the  roaring 
voice  of  wild  beasts,  or  a  rebounding  echo 
from  the  highest  mountains:  these  things 
made  them  to  swoon  for  feai*. 

19  For  the  whole  world  was  enlightened 
w'ith  a  clear  light,  and  none  were  hindered 
in  their  labours. 

20  But  over  them  only  was  spread  a  heavy 
night,  an  image  of  that  darkness  which  was 
to  come  upon  them.  But  they  were  to  them¬ 
selves  more  grievous  than  the  darkness. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  slaughter  of  the  first-born  in  Egypt:  the  efficacy 

of  Aaron’s  intercession,  in  the  sedition  on  occasion 

of  Core. 

OUT  ®thy  saints  had  a  very  great  light, 
-O  and  they  heard  their  voice  indeed,  but 
did  not  see  their  shape.  And  because  they 
also  did  not  suffer  the  same  things,  they  glo¬ 
rified  thee : 

2  And  they  that  before  had  been  wronged, 
gave  thanks,  because  they  were  not  hurt 
now :  and  asked  this  gift,  that  there  might 
be  a  diflPerence.  _ 

m  Exod.  10,  23. 
nExod.  7,  22,  and  8, 7. 
_ o  Exod.  10, 28. _ _ 

EfO'pt.  Exod.  ii. 


493 


Chap.  XVIII.  WISDOM.  Chap.  XIX. 


8  ^  Therefore  they  received  a  burning 
pillar  of  fire  for  a  guide  of  the  way  which 
they  knew  not,  and  thou  gavest  them  a 
harmless  sun  of  a  good  entertainment. 

4  The  others  Indeed  were  worthy  to  be 
deprived  of  light,  and  imprisoned  in  dark¬ 
ness,  who  kept  thy  children  shut  up,  by  whom 
the  pure  light  of  the  law  was  to  be  given  to 
the  world. 

5  ®  And  whereas  they  thought  to  kill  the 
babes  of  the  just,  one  child  being  cast  forth, 
and  saved,  to  reprove  them,  thou  tookest 
away  a  multitude  of  their  children,  •'and 
destroyest  them  all  together  in  a  mighty 
water. 

6  For  that  night  was  known  before  by  our 
fathers,  that  assuredly  knowing  what  oaths 
they  had  trusted  to,  they  might  be  of  better 
courage. 

7  So  thy  people  received  the  salvation  of 
the  just,  and  destruction  of  the  unjust. 

8  For  as  thou  didst  punish  the  adver¬ 
saries:  so  thou  didst  also  encourage  and 
glorify  us. 

9  For  the  just  children  of  good  men  were 
offering  sacrifice  secretly,  and  they  unani¬ 
mously  ordered  a  law  of  justice :  that  the  just 
should  receive  both  good  and  evil  alike, 
singing  now  the  praises  of  the  fathers. 

10  But  on  the  other  side  there  sounded  an 
ill-according  cry  of  the  enemies,  and  a  la¬ 
mentable  mourning  was  heard  for  the  chil¬ 
dren  that  were  bewailed. 

11  ‘And  the  servant  suffered  the  same 
punishment  as  the  master,  and  a  common 
man  suffered  in  like  manner  as  the  king. 

12  So  all  alike  had  innumerable  dead,  with 
one  kind  of  death.  Neither  were  the  living 
sufficient  to  bury  them;  for  in  one  moment 
the  noblest  offspring  of  them  was  destroyed. 

13  For  whereas  they  would  not  believe 
any  thing  before  by  reason  of  the  enchant¬ 
ments,  then  first  upon  the  destruction  of  the 
first-born,  they  acknowledged  the  people  to 
be  of  God. 

14  For  while  all  things  were  in  qiiiet 
silence,  and  the  night  was  in  the  midst  of  her 
course, 

15  Thy  almighty  word  leapt  down  from 
heaven  from  thy  royal  throne,  as  a  fierce 
conqueror  into  the  midst  of  the  land  of  de¬ 
struction, 

16  With  a  sharp  sword  carrying  thy  un¬ 
feigned  commandment,  and  he  stood  and 
filled  all  things  with  death,  and  standing  on 
the  earth  reached  even  to  heaven. 

17  Then  suddenly  visions  of  evil  dreams 
troubled  them,  and  fears  unlooked  for  came 
upon  them. 

18  And  one  thrown  here,  another  there, 
half  dead,  shewed  the  cause  of  his  death. 

19  For  the  visions  that  troubled  them 
foreshewed  these  things,  lest  they  should 
perish  and  not  know  why  they  suffered  these 
evils. 

20  But  the  just  also  were  afterwards 
touched  by  an  assault  of  death,  and  there  was 
a  disturbance  of  the  multitude  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness  ;  but  thy  wrath  did  not  long  continue. 

21  *For  a  blameless  man  made  haste  to 

p  Exod.  14,  24  :  Ps.  77.  14,  and  104,  £0. 

«  Exod.  1, 16,  and  2,  3.— r  Exod.  14,  27. 
_ f  Exod.  13, 80. _ 

Chap.  iVllI.  Ver.  3.  A  harmless  sun.  Alight 
that  should  not  hurt  or  molest  them ;  but  that  should 
be  an  agreeable  guest  to  them. 

Ver.  6.  0«e  cAtVti,  viz.,  Moses. 

Ver.  0.  0/yo»<^  men,  VIZ.,  of  the  patriarchs.  Their 
children,  the  Israelites,  offered  in  private  the  sacri- 


pray  for  the  people,  bringing  forth  the 
shield  of  his  ministry^,  prayer,  and  by 
incense  making  supplication,  withstood 
the  wrath,  and  put  an  end  to  the  calamity, 
shewing  that  he  was  thy  servant. 

22  And  he  overcame  the  disturbance,  not 
by  strength  of  body  nor  with  force  of  arras, 
but  with  a  word  he  subdued  him  that  pun¬ 
ished  them,  alleging  the  oath  and  covenant 
made  with  the  fathers. 

23  For  when  thy  were  now  fallen  down 
dead  by  heaps  one  upon  another,  he  stood 
between  and  stayed  the  assault,  and  cut  off 
the  way  to  the  living. 

24  “For  in  the  priestly  robe  which  he 
wore,  was  the  whole  world:  and  in  the  four 
rows  of  the  stones  the  glory  of  the  fathers 
was  graven,  and  thy  majesty  was  written 
upon  the  diadem  of  his  head. 

25  And  to  these  the  destroyer  gave  place, 
and  was  afraid  of  them :  for  the  proof  only 
of  wrath  was  enough. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Why  God  shewed  no  mercy  to  the  Egyptians.  Hts 
favour  to  the  Israelites.  All  creatures  obey  Gods 
orders  for  the  service  of  the  good,  and  the  punish, 
ment  of  the  wicked, 

But  as  to  the  wicked,  even  to  the  end 
there  came  upon  them  wrath  without 
mercy.  For  he  knew  before  also  what  they 
would  do : 

2  For  when  they  had  given  them  leave  to 
depart,  and  had  sent  them  away  with  great 
care,  they  repented,  and  pursued  after  them. 

3  "For  whilst  they  were  yet  mourning, 
and  lamenting  at  the  graves  of  the  dead,  they 
took  up  another  foolish  device:  and  pursued 
them  as  fugitives  whom  they  had  pressed  to 
be  gone: 

4  For  a  necessity,  of  which  they  were 
worthy,  brought  them  to  this  end :  and  they 
lost  the  remembrance  of  those  things  which 
had  happened,  that  their  punishment  might 
fill  up  what  was  wanting  to  their  torments  : 

5  And  that  thy  people  might  wonderfully 
pass  through,  but  they  might  find  a  new  death . 

6  For  every  creature  according  to  its  kind 
was  fashioned  again  as  from  the  beginning, 
obeying  thy  commandments,  that  thy  children 
might  be  kept  without  hurt. 

7  For  a  cloud  overshadowed  their  camp, 
and  where  water  was  before,  dry  land  ap- 
eared,  and  in  the  Red  sea  a  way  without 
inderance,  and  out  of  the  great  deep  a 
springing  field : 

8  Through  which  all  the  nation  passed 
which  was  protected  with  thy  hand,  seeing 
thy  miracles  and  wonders. 

9  For  they  fed  on  their  food  like  horses, 
and  they  skipped  like  lambs,  praising  thee, 
O  Lord,  who  hadst  delivered  them. 

10  For  they  were  yet  mindful  of  those 
things  which  had  been  done  in  the  time  of 
their  sojourning,  how  the  ground  brought 
forth  flies  instead  of  cattle,  and  how  the  river 
cast  up  a  multitude  of  frogs  instead  of  fishes. 

11  “And  at  length  they  saw  a  new  gene¬ 
ration  of  birds,  when  being  led  by  their  ap¬ 
petite  they  asked  for  delicate  meats. 

t Num.  18,46.— M  Exod.  28, 6. 

V  Exod.  14,  6. 

w  Exod.  16, 18  ;  11,  31 ;  Supra.  16,2. 

fice  of  the  paschal  lamb  ;  and  were  regulating  what 
they  were  to  do  in  their  journey,  when  that  l^t  and 
most  dreadful  plague  was  coming  upon  their  ene¬ 
mies. 

Ver.  13.  The  noblest  offsprttia.  That  is,  the  first 
borir. 


Chap.  I.  ECCLESIASTIGUS.  Chap.  I. 


12  For  to  satisfy  their  desire,  the  quail 
came  up  to  them  from  the  sea :  and  punish¬ 
ments  came  upon  the  sinners,  not  without 
foregoing  signs  by  the  force  of  thunders  : 
for  they  suffered  justly  according  to  their 
own  wickedness. 

ly  P  or  they  exercised  a  more  detestable 
inhospitality  than  any :  others  indeed  re¬ 
ceived  not  strangers  unknown  to  them,  but 
these  brought  their  guests  into  bondage  that 
had  deserved  well  of  them. 

14  And  not  only  so,  but  in  another  respect 
also  they  were  worse :  for  the  others  against 
their  will  received  the  strangers. 

16  But  these  grievously  afflicted  them 
whom  they  had  received  with  joy,  and  who 
lived  under  the  same  laws. 

16  But  they  were  struck  with  blindness :  • 
as  those  others  were  at  the  doors  of  the  just 
man,  when  they  were  covered  with  sudden 
darkness,  and  every  one  sought  the  passage 

_ X  Gen. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  17.  Elements  are  changed,  &c. 
The  meaning  is,  that  whatever  changes  God  wrought 
in  the  elements  by  miracles  in  favour  of  his  people. 


of  his  own  door. 

17  For  while  the  elements  are  changed  in 
themselves,  as  in  an  instrument  the  sound 
of  the  quality  is  changed,  yet  all  keep  their 
sound  :  which  may  clearly  be  perceived  by 
the  very  sight. 

18  For  the  things  of  the  land  were  turned 
into  things  of  the  water :  and  the  things  be¬ 
fore  swam  in  the  water  passed  upon  the 
land. 

19  The  fire  had  power  in  water  above  its 
own  virtue,  and  the  water  forgot  its  quench¬ 
ing  nature. 

20  On  the  other  side,  the  flames  wasted 


which  was  apt  to  melt  as  ice.  For  in  all 
things  thou  didst  magnify  thy  neople,  O 
Lora,  and  didst  honour  them,  and  didst  not 
despise  them,  but  didst  assist  them  at  all 
times,  and  in  every  place. _ 

19, 11. 

they  still  kept  their  harmony  by  obeying  his  will. 
Ver.  20.  That  good  food.  The  manna. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


This  Book  is  so  called  J[rom  a  Greek  xoord  that  signifies  a  preacher :  because,  like  an  ex^ 
cellent  preacher,  it  gives  admirable  lessons  of  all  virtues.  The  author  ivas  Jesus  the 
son  of  Sir ach  of  Jerusalem,  whc^ourished  about  two  hundred  years  before  Christ.  As 
it  teas  written  after  the  time  of  Bsdras,  it  is  not  in  the  Jewish  canon:  but  is  received  as 
cantmical  and  divine  by  the  catholic  church,  instructed  by  apostolical  tradition,  and  di¬ 
rected  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  It  was  first  wrote  in  the  Hebrew,  but  afterwards  trans¬ 
lated  into  Greek  by  another  Jesus  the  grandson  of  the  author:  whose  prologue  to  this 
book  is  the  following  : 


THE  PROLOGUE. 

The  linowledge  of  many  and  m*eat  things  hath  been  shewn  us  by  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  and  others 
that  have  followed  them  :  for  which  things  Israel  is  to  be  commended  for  doctrine  and  wisdom,  because 
not  only  they  that  speak  must  needs  be  skilful,  but  strangers  also,  both  speaking  and  writing,  may  by  their 
means  become  most  learned.  My  grandfather  Jeeus,  after  he  had  much  given  himself  to  a  duigent  reading 
of  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  and  other  books,  that  were  delivered  to  us  from  our  fathers,  had  a  mind  also 
to  write  something  himself,  pertaining  to  doctrine  and  wisdom :  that  such  as  are  desirous  to  learn,  and 
are  made  knowing  in  these  things,  may  be  more  and  more  attentive  in  mind,  and  be  strengthened  to  live 
according  to  the  Isrw.  I  entreat  you  therefore  to  come  with  benevolence,  and  to  read  with  attention,  and 
to  pardon  us  for  those  things  wherein  we  may  seem,  while  we  follow  the  image  of  wisdom,  to  come  short 
in  the  composition  of  words  :  for  the  Hebrew  words  have  not  the  same  force  in  them  when  translated  into 
another  tongue.  And  not  only  these,  but  the  law  also  itself,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  rest  of  the  books, 
have  no  smtill  difference,  when  they  are  spoken  in  their  own  language.  For  in  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year 
coming  into  Egypt,  when  Ptolemy  Evergetes  was  king,  and  continuing  there  a  long  time,  1  found  there 
books  left,  of  no  small  nor  contemptible  learning.  Therefore  I  thought  it  good,  and  necessary  for  me  to 
bestow  some  diligence  and  labour  to  interpret  this  book ;  and  with  much  watching  and  study  in  some 
space  of  time,  I  brought  the  book  to  an  end,  and  set  it  forth  for  the  service  of  them  that  are  willing  to  ap- 
ply  their  mind,  and  to  learn  how  they  ought  to  conduct  themselves,  who  purpose  to  lead  their  life  according 
to  the  law  of  the  Lord. 


CHAP.  I. 

All  wisdom  u  from  God,  ard  is  given  to  them  that 
fear  and  love  God. 

All  t  wisdom  is  from  tbe  Lord  God,  and 
-  hath  been  always  with  him,  and  is  before 
all  time. 

2  Who  hath  numbered  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
and  the  drops  of  rain,  and  the  days  of  the 
world?  Who  hath  measured  the  height  ofi 
heaven,  and  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  the 
depth  of  the  abyss  ? 

3  Who  hath  searched  out  the  wisdom  of  i 
God  that  goeth  before  all  things  ?  I 


4  Wisdom  hath  been  created  before  all 
things,  and  the  understanding  of  prudence 
from  everlasting. 

5  The  word  of  God  on  high  is  the  foun¬ 
tain  of  wisdom,  and  her  ways  are  everlasting 
commandments. 

6  To  whom  hath  the  root  of  wisdom  been 
revealed,  and  who  hath  known  her  wise 
counsels  ? 

7  To  whom  hath  the  discipline  of  wisdom 
been  revealed  and  made  manifest?  and  who 
hath  understood  the  multiplicity  of  her  steps? 

8  There  is  one  most  high  Creator  Al- 


1/3  Kings.  3,  9,  |  and  1, 29. 


495 


Chap.  I.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  11. 


mighty,  and  a  powerful  king,  and  greatly 
to  be  feared,  who  sitteth  upon  his  throne, 
and  is  the  God  of  dominion. 

9  He  created  her  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
saw  her,  and  numbered  her,  and  measured 
her. 

10  And  he  poured  her  out  upon  all  his 
works,  and  upon  all  flesh  according  to  his 
gift,  and  hath  given  her  to  them  that  love 

him. 

11  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  honour,  and 
glory,  and  gladness,  and  a  crown  of  joy. 

12  The  fear  of  the  Lord  shall  delight  the 
heart,  and  shall  give  joy,  and  gladness,  and 
length  of  days. 

13  With  him  that  feareth  the  Lord,  it  shall 
o  well  in  the  latter  end,  and  in  the  day  of 
is  death  he  shall  be  blessed. 

14  The  love  of  God  is  honourable  wisdom. 

15  And  they  to  whom  she  shall  shew  her¬ 
self  love  her  by  the  sight,  and  by  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  her  great  works. 

lo  •  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom,  and  was  created  with  the  faith¬ 
ful  in  the  womb,  it  walketh  with  chosen 
women,  and  is  known  with  the  just  and  faith¬ 
ful. 

17  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  religious¬ 
ness  of  knowledge. 

18  Religiousness  shall  keep  and  justify  the 
heart,  it  shall  give  joy  and  gladness. 

19  It  shall  go  well  w'ith  him  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  days  of  his  end  he  shall 
be  blessed. 

20  To  fear  God  is  the  fulness  of  wisdom, 
and  fulness  is  from  the  fruits  thereof. 

21  She  shall  fill  all  her  house  with  her  in¬ 
crease,  and  the  storehouses  with  her  trea¬ 
sures. 

22  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  a  crown  of 
wisdom,  filling  up  peace  and  the  fruit  of 
salvation: 

23  And  it  hath  seen,  and  numbered  her; 
but  both  are  the  gifts  of  God. 

24  Wisdom  shall  distribute  knowledge, 
and  understanding  of  prudence:  and  exalt- 
eth  the  glory  of  them  that  hold  her. 

26  The  root  of  wisdom  is  to  fear  the  Lord : 
and  the  branches  thereof  are  long  lived. 

26  In  the  treasures  of  wisdom  is  under¬ 
standing,  and  religiousness  of  knowledge : 
but  to  sinners  wisdom  is  an  abomination. 

27  The  fear  of  the  Lord  driveth  out  sin  : 

28  For  he  that  is  without  fear,  cannot  be 
‘ustified;  for  the  wrath  of  his  high  spirits  is 
lis  ruin. 

29  A  patient  man  shall  bear  for  a  time,  and 
afterwards  joy  shall  be  restored  to  him. 

30  A  good  understanding  will  hide  his 
words  for  a  time,  and  the  lips  of  many  shall 
declare  his  wisdom. 

31  In  the  treasures  of  wisdom  is  the  signi¬ 
fication  of  discipline : 

32  But  the  worship  of  God  is  an  abomina¬ 
tion  to  a  sinner. 

33  Son,  if  thou  desire  wisdom,  keep  jus¬ 
tice,  and  God  will  give  her  to  thee. 

34  For  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  wisdom  and 
discipline:  and  that  which  is  agreeable  to 
him, 

35  Is  faith,  and  meekness  :  and  he  will  fill 
up  his  treasures. 

36  Be  not  incredulous  to  the  fear  of  the 
Lord :  and  come  not  to  him  with  a  double 
heart. 

37  Be  not  a  h>  poci  iie  in  the  sight  oi  men, 

jt  Pa.  110, 10  ;  Prov.  1,  7,  and  0, 10. 

(  Alat.  4. 1 :  a  Tim.  3, 12.— 0  Wis.  8, 8. 


and  let  not  thy  lips  be  a  stumbling-block 
to  thee. 

38  Watch  over  them,  lest  thou  fall,  and 
bring  dishonour  upon  thy  soul, 

39  And  God  discover  thy  secrets,  and  cast 
thee  down  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation. 

40  Because  thou  earnest  to  the  Lord 
wickedly,  and  thy  heart  is  full  of  guile 
and  deceit. 

CHAP.  11. 

GodCs  servants  must  look  for  temptations  :  and  must 

arm  themselves  with  patience  and  confidence  in 

God, 

Q ON,  “  when  thou  comest  to  the  service  ot 
O  God,  stand  in  justice  and  in  fear,  and 
prepare  thy  soul  for  temptation. 

2  Humble  thjr  heart,  and  endure :  incline 
thy  ear,  and  receive  the  words  of  understand¬ 
ing  :  and  make  not  haste  in  the  time  cf  clouds. 

3  Wait  on  God  with  patience ;  jointhysell 
to  God,  and  endure,  that  thy  life  may  be  in¬ 
creased  in  the  latter  end. 

4  Take  ail  that  shall  be  brought  upon 
thee :  and  in  thy  sorrow  endure,  and  in  thy 
humiliation  keep  patience. 

6  ‘For  gold  and  silver  are  tried  in  the  fire, 
but  acceptable  men  in  the  furnace  of  humili¬ 
ation. 

6  Believe  God,  and  he  will  recover  thee : 
and  direct  thy  way,  and  trust  in  him.  Keeji 
his  fear,  and  grow  old  therein. 

7  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  wait  for  his 
mercy :  and  go  not  aside  from  him,  lest  ye 
fall. 

8  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  believe  him  ;  and 
your  reward  shall  not  be  made  void. 

9  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  hope  in  him  :  and 
mercy  shall  come  to  you  for  your  delight. 

10  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  love  him,  and 
your  hearts  shall  be  enlightened. 

11  My  children  behold  the  generations  of 
men  :  and  know  ye  that  no  one  hath  hoped 
in  the  Lord,  and  hath  been  confounded. 

12  eFor  who  hath  continued  in  his  com¬ 
mandment,  and  hath  been  forsaken?  or  who 
hath  called  upon  him,  and  he  despised  him  ? 

13  For Godis  compassionate  andmerciful, 
and  will  forgive  sins  in  the  day  of  tribula¬ 
tion  :  and  he  is  a  protector  to  all  that  seek 
him  in  truth. 

14  Wo  to  them  that  are  of  a  double  heart 
and  to  wicked  lips,  and  to  the  hands  that  do 
evil,  **  and  to  the  sinner  that  goeth  on  the 
earth  two  ways. 

15  Wo  to  them  that  are  faint-hearted,  who 
believe  not  God :  and  therefore  they  shall  not 
be  protected  by  him. 

16  Wo  to  them  that  have  lost  patience,  and 
that  have  forsaken  the  right  ways,  and  have 
gone  aside  into  cr9oked  ways. 

17  And  what  will  they  do,  when  the  Lord 
shall  begin  to  examine. 

18  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  will  not  be  in¬ 
credulous  to  his  word :  ‘and  they  that  love 
him  will  keep  his  way. 

19  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  will  seek  af¬ 
ter  the  things  that  are  well  pleasing  to  him : 
and  they  that  love  him,  shall  be  filled  with 
his  law. 

20  They  that  fefu"  the  Lord,  will  prepare 
their  hearts,  and  in  his  sight  will  sanctify 
their  souls. 

21  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  keep  his  com¬ 
mandments,  and  will  have  patience  even  un¬ 
til  his  visitation, 

c  Ps.  SO,  l.—d  S  Kings,  18,  21. 
e  John,  14,  23. 

493 


CiiAr.  III.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  IV. 


22  Saying :  If  we  do  Hot  penance,  we  shall 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  and  not 
into  the  hands  of  men. 

23  For  according  to  his  greatness,  so 
also  is  his  mercy  with  him. 

CHAP.  III. 

Letsons  caiicerning  the  hofiour  of  parents,  and  hu~ 
militg,  and  avoiding  curiosity. 

The  sons  of  wisdom  are  the  church  of 
the  just :  and  their  generation,  obedi¬ 
ence  and  love. 

2  Children,  hear  the  judgment  of  your  fa¬ 
ther,  and  so  do  that  you  may  be  saved. 

3  For  God  hath  made  the  father  honour¬ 
able  to  the  children :  and  seeking  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  the  mothers,  hath  confirmed  it  upon 
the  children. 

4  He  that  loveth  God,  shall  obtain  pardon 
for  his  sins  by  prayer,  and  shall  refrain  him¬ 
self  from  them,  and  shall  be  heard  in  the 
prayer  of  days. 

5  And  he  that  honoureth  his  mother  is  as 
one  that  layeth  up  a  treasure. 

6  He  that  honoureth  his  father  shall  have 
joy  in  his  own  children,  and  in  the  day  of  his 
prayer  he  shall  be  heard. 

7  He  that  honoureth  his  father  shall  enjoy 
a  long  life :  and  he  that  obeveth  the  father, 
shall  be  a  comfort  to  his  mother. 

8  He  that  feareth  the  Lord,  honoureth  his 
parents,  and  will  serve  them  as  his  masters 
that  brought  him  into  the  world. 

9  Honour  thy  father,  in  work  and  word, 
and  all  patience, 

10  'J  nat  a  blessing  may  come  upon  thee 
from  him,  and  his  blessing  may  remain  in  the 
latter  end. 

11  ^  The  father’s  blessing  establisheth  the 
houses  of  the  children :  but  the  mother’s 
curse  rooteth  up  the  foundation. 

12  Glory  not  in  the  dishonour  of  thy  fa¬ 
ther  :  for  his  shame  is  no  glory  to  thee. 

13  For  the  glory  of  a  man  is  from  the  ho¬ 
nour  of  his  father,  and  a  father  without  ho¬ 
nour  is  the  disgrace  of  the  son. 

14  Son,  support  the  old  age  of  thy  father, 
and  grieve  him  not  in  his  life ; 

15  And  if  his  understanding  fail,  have  pa¬ 
tience  with  him,  and  despise  him  not  wdien 
thou  art  in  thy  strength :  for  the  relieving 
of  the  father  shall  not  be  forgotten. 

16  For  good  shall  be  repaid  to  thee  for 
the  sin  of  thy  mother. 

17  And  in  justice  thou  shalt  be  built  up, 
and  in  the  day  of  affliction  thou  shalt  be  re¬ 
membered  :  and  thy  sins  shall  melt  away  as 
the  ice  in  the  fair  warm  weather. 

18  Of  what  an  evil  fame«is  he  that  for- 
saketh  his  father ;  and  he  is  cursed  of  God 
that  angcreth  his  mother. 

19  My  son,  do  thy  works  in  meekness, 
and  thou  shalt  be  beloved  above  the  glory  of 
men. 

20  *  The  greater  thou  art,  the  more  hum¬ 
ble  thyself  in  all  things,  and  thou  shalt  find 
grace  before  God : 

21  For  great  is  the  power  of  God  alone, 
and  he  is  honoured  by  the  humble. 

22  *  Seek  not  the  things  that  are  too  high 
for  thee,  and  search  not  into  things  above 
thy  ability :  but  the  things  that  God  hath 
commanded  thee,  think  on  them  always, 
and  in  many  of  his  works  be  not  curious. 

23  For  it  is  not  necessary  for  thee  to  see 
with  thy  eyes  those  things  that  are  hid. 


I  24  In  unuecessarj'  matters  be  not  over- 
curious,  and  in  many  of  his  works  thou 
shalt  not  be  inquisitive. 

25  For  many  things  are  shewn  to  thee 
above  the  understanding  of  men. 

26  And  the  suspicion  of  them  hath  de¬ 
ceived  many,  and  hath  detained  their  minds 
in  vanity. 

27  A  hard  heart  shall  fear  evil  at  the  last : 
and  he  that  loveth  danger  shall  perish  in  it. 

28  A  heart  that  goeth  two  ways  shall  not 
have  success,  and  the  perverse  of  heart  shall 
be  scandalized  therein. 

29  A  wicked  heart  shall  be  laden  with 
sorrows,  and  the  sinner  will  add  sin  to  sin. 

30  The  congregation  of  the  proud  shall 
not  be  healed :  for  the  plant  of  wickedness 
shall  take  root  in  them,  and  it  shall  not  be 
perceived. 

31  The  heart  of  the  wise  is  understood  in 
wisdom,  and  a  good  ear  will  hear  wisdom 
with  all  desire. 

32  A  wise  heart,  and  which  hath  under¬ 
standing,  will  abstain  from  sins,  and  in  the 
w'orks  of  justice  shall  have  success. 

33  ^  Water  queaicheth  a  flaming  fire,  and 
alms  resisteth  sins : 

34  And  God  provideth  for  him  that  shew- 
eth  favour  :  he  remembereth  him  afterwards, 
and  in  the  time  of  his  fall  he  shall  find  a 
sure  stay. 

CHAP.  IV. 

An  exhortation  to  works  of  mercy,  and  to  the  love  of 
tvisdom. 


SON,  *  defraud  not  the  poor  of  alms,  and 
turn  not  away  thy  eyes  from  the  poor. 

2  Despise  not  the  hungry  soul :  and  pro¬ 
voke  not  the  poor  in  his  want. 

3  Afflict  not  the  heart  of  the  needy,  and 
defer  not  to  give  to  him  that  is  in  distress. 

4  Reject  not  the  petition  of  the  afflicted  ; 
and  turn  not  away  thv  face  from  the  needy. 

5  Turn  not  away  thy  eyes  from  the  poor 
for  fear  of  anger :  and  leave  not  to  them  that 
ask  of  thee  to  curse  thee  behind  thy  back. 

6  For  the  prayer  of  him  that  curseth  thee 
in  the  bitterness  of  his  soul,  shall  be  heard, 
for  he  that  made  him  will  hear  him. 

7  Make  thyself  affable  to  the  congregation 
of  the  poor,  and  humble  thy  soul  to  the  an¬ 
cient,  and  bow  thy  head  to  a  great  man. 

8  Bow  down  thy  ear  cheerfully  to  the  poor, 
and  pay  what  thou  ow'est,  and  answer  him 
peaceable  words  with  mildness. 

9  Deliver  him  that  suffereth  wrong  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  pi'oud ;  and  be  not  faint¬ 
hearted  in  thy  soul. 

10  In  judging  be  merciful  to  the  father¬ 
less  as  a  father,  and  as  a  husband  to  their 
mother. 

11  And  thou  shalt  be  as  the  obedient  son 
of  the  most  High,  and  he  will  have  mercy  on 
thee  more  than  a  mother. 

12  Wisdom  inspireth  life  into  her  children, 
and  protecteth  them  that  seek  after  her,  and 
will  go  before  them  in  the  way  of  justice. 

13  And  he  that  loveth  her,  loveth  life : 
and  they  that  watch  for  her,  shall  embrace 

Hpp  fiwppfnp^Q 

14  They  that  hold  her  fast,  shall  inherit 
life :  and  whithersoever  she  entereth,  God 
will  give  a  blessing. 

15  They  that  serve  her,  shall  be  servants 
to  the  holy  one  :  and  God  loveth  them  that 
love  her. _ _ _ 

h  Phil.  2,  8.— <  Prov.  25,  27.—;  Dan.  i,  24, 

Tolias,  4,  7. 

497 


Exod.  20,  12;  Dent.  6,  16;  Mat.  16,  4;  Mark,  7,  10; 
EphCB.  6,  2.—^  Gen.  27,  27,  and  49,  2. 

2  1 


Chap.  V.  ECCLESlASTICtTS.  Chap.  VI. 


16  He  that  hearkeneth  to  her,  shall  judge 
nations  :  and  he  that  looketh  upon  her,  shall 
remain  secure. 

17  If  he  trust  to  her,  he  shall  inherit  her 
and  his  generation  shall  be  in  assurance. 

18  For  she  walketh  with  him  in  tempta¬ 
tion,  and  at  the  first  she  chooseth  him. 

19  She  will  bring  upon  him  fear  and  dread 
and  trial :  and  she  will  scourge  him  with  the 
affliction  of  her  discipline,  till  she  try  him  by 
her  laws,  and  trust  his  soul. 

20  Then  she  will  strengthen  him,  and  make 
a  straight  way  to  him,  and  give  him  joy. 

21  And  will  disclose  her  secrets  to  him* 
and  will  heap  upon  him  treasures  of  know/ 
ledge  and  understanding  of  justice. 

22  But  if  he  go  astray,  she  will  forsake 
him  and  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemy. 

23  Son,  observe  the  time,  and  fly  from  evil. 

24  For  thy  soul  be  not  ashamed  to  say  the 
truth. 

25  For  there  is  a  shame  that  bringeth  sin. 
and  there  is  a  shame  that  bringeth  glory  and 
grace. 

26  Accept  no  person  against  thy  own  per¬ 
son,  nor  against  thy  soul  a  lie. 

27  Reverence  not  thy  neighbour  in  his 
fall; 

28  And  refrain  not  to  speak  in  the  time 
of  salvation.  Hide  not  thy  wisdom  in  her 
beauty. 

29  For  by  the  tongue  wisdom  is  discern¬ 
ed  :  and  understanding,  and  knowledge,  and 
learning  by  the  word  of  the  wise,  and  stead¬ 
fastness  in  the  works  of  justice. 

30  In  no  wise  speak  against  the  truth,  but 
be  ashamed  of  the  lie  of  thy  ignorance. 

31  Be  not  ashamed  to  confess  thy  sins,' 
but  submit  not  thyself  to  every  man  for 
sin. 

32  Resist  not  against  the  face  of  the  migh¬ 
ty,  and  do  not  strive  against  the  stream  of 
the  I'iver. 

33  Strive  for  justice  for  thy  soul,  and  even 
unto  death  fight  for  justice,  and  God  will 
overthrow  thy  enemies  for  thee. 

34  Be  not  hasty  in  thy  tongue;  and  slack, 
and  remiss  in  thy  works. 

35  Be  not  as  a  lion  in  thy  house,  terrifying 
them  of  thy  household,  and  oppressing  them 
that  are  under  thee. 

36  Let  not  thy  hand  be  stretched  out  to 
receive,  and  shut  when  thou  shouldst  give. 

CHAP.  V. 

IFe  must  not  presume  of  our  wealth  or  strength  :  nor 

of  the  mercy  of  God,  to  go  on  in  sin  :  we  must  be 

steadfast  in  virtue  and  truth, 

OET  not  thy  heart  upon  unjust  posses- 
O  sions,  and  say  not :  1  have  enough  to  live 
on  :  for  it  shall  be  of  no  service  in  the  time  of 
vengeance  and  darkness. 

2  Follow  not  in  thy  strength  the  desires  of 
thy  heart : 

3  And  say  not :  How  mighty  am  I  ?  and 
who  shall  bring  me  under  for  my  deeds  ?  for 
God  will  surely  take  revenge. 

4  Say  not :  I  have  sinned,  and  what  harm 
hath  befallen  me?  for  the  most  High  is  a  pa¬ 
tient  rewarder. 

6  Be  not  without  fear  about  sin  forgiven, 
and  add  not  sin  upon  sin  : 

6  And  say  not ;  The  mercy  of  the  Lord  ia 

_ ^Infra,  6,  Q.—m  Prov.  10,  6. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  18.  In  temptation,  &c.  The  mean¬ 
ing  is,  that  before  wisdom  will  choose  any  for  her 
fiYOurite,  she  will  trj  them  by  leading  them  through 


great,  he  will  have  mercy  ori  the  multitude 
of  my  sins. 

7  "For  mercy  and  wrath  quickly  come 
from  him,  and  his  wrath  looketh  upon  sin¬ 
ners. 

8  Delay  not  to  be  converted  to  the  Lord, 
and  defer  it  not  from  day  to  day. 

9  For  his  wrath  shall  come  on  a  sudden, 
and  in  the  time  of  vengeance  he  will  destroy 
thee. 

10  “  Be  not  anxious  for  goods  unjustly  got¬ 
ten  ;  for  they  shall  not  profit  thee  in  the  day 
of  calamity  and  revenge. 

11  Winnow  not  with  every  wind,  and  go 
not  into  every  way ;  for  so  is  every  sinner 
proved  by  a  double  tongue. 

12  Be  steadfast  in  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  truth  of  thy  judgment,  and  in  know¬ 
ledge,  and  let  the  word  of  peace  and  justice 
keep  with  thee. 

13  Be  meek  to  hear  the  word,  that  thou 
mayst  understand :  and  return  a  true  answer 
with  wisdom. 

14  If  thou  have  understanding,  answer  thy 
neighbour ;  but  if  not,  let  thy  hand  be  upon 
thy  mouth,  lest  thou  be  surprized  in  an  un¬ 
skilful  word,  and  be  confounded. 

15  Honour  and  glory  is  in  the  word  of  the 
wise,  but  the  tongue  of  the  fool  is  his  ruin. 

16  Be  not  called  a  whisperer,  and  be  not 
taken  in  thy  tongue,  and  confounded, 

17  For  confusion  and  repentance  is  upon  a 
thief,  and  an  evil  mark  of  disgrace  upon  the 
double-tongued,  but  to  the  whisperer  hatred, 
and  enmity,  and  reproach. 

18  Justify  alike  the  small,  and  the  great. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Of  true  and  false  friends;  arid  of  the  fruits  of 
-  wisdom. 

INSTEAD  of  a  friend  become  not  an 
enemy  to  thy  neighbour  :  for  an  evil  man 
shall  inherit  reproach  and  shame,  so  shall 
every  sinner  that  is  envious  and  double- 
tongued. 

2  ®  Extol  not  thyself  in  the  thoughts  of  thy 
soul  like  a  bull :  lest  thy  strength  be  quashed 
by  folly, 

3  And  it  eat  up  thy  leaves,  and  destroy 
thy  fruit,  and  thou  be  left  as  a  dry  tree  in 
the  wilderness. 

4  For  a  wicked  soul  shall  destroy  him  that 
hath  it,  and  maketh  him  to  be  a  joy  to  his 
enemies,  and  shall  lead  him  into  the  lot  of 
the  wicked. 

5  A  sweet  word  multiplieth  friends,  and 
appeaseth  enemies,  and  a  gracious  tongue 
in  a  good  man  aboundeth. 

6  Be  in  peacq  with  many,  but  let  one  of 
a  thousand  be  thy  counsellor. 

7  If  thou  wouldst  get  a  friend,  try  him 
before  thou  takest  him,  and  do  not  credit 
him  easily. 

8  For  there  is  a  friend  for  his  own  occa¬ 
sion,  and  he  will  not  abide  in  the  day  of  thy 
trouble. 

9  And  there  is  a  friend  that  turneth  to  en¬ 
mity  ;  and  there  is  a  friend  that  will  disclose 
hatred  and  strife  and  reproaches. 

10  And  there  is  a  friend  a  companion  at 
the  table,  and  he  will  not  abide  in  the  day 
of  distress, 

11  A  friend  if  he  continue  steadfast,  shall 

n  Prov,  11, 4,  and  28.— o  Rom.  12,  6 ;  Phil.  2,  S. 

contradictions,  afilictions,  and  temptation!,  the  usual 
noviceship  of  the  children  of  God, 

493 


Chap.  VI.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  VII. 


be  to  thee  as  thyself,  and  shall  act  with  con¬ 
fidence  among  them  of  thy  household. 

12  If  he  humble  himself  before  thee,  and 
hide  himself  from  thy  face,  thou  shalt  have 
unanimous  friendship  for  good. 

13  Separate  thyself  from  thy  enemies,  and 
take  heed  of  thy  friends. 

14  A  faithful  friend  is  a  strong  defence : 
and  he  that  hath  found  him,  hath  found  a 
treasure. 

lo  Nothing  can  be  compared  to  a  faithful 
friend,  and  no  weight  of  gold  and  silver  is 
able  to  countervail  the  goodness  of  his  fi¬ 
delity. 

16  A  faithful  friend  is  the  medicine  of  life 
and  immortality:  and  they  that  fear  the  Lord, 
shall  find  him. 

17  He  that  feareth  God,  shall  likewise 
have  good  friendship :  because  according  to 
him  shall  his  friend  be. 

18  My  son,  from  thy  youth  up^  receive 
Instruction,  and  even  to  thy  grey  hairs  thou 
shalt  find  wisdom. 

19  Come  to  her  as  one  that  plougheth, 
and  soweth,  and  wait  for  her  good  fruits : 

20  For  in  working  about  her  thou  shalt 
labour  a  little,  and  shall  quickly  eat  of  her 
fruits. 

21  How  very  unpleasant  is  wisdom  to  the 
unlearned,  and  the  unwise  will  not  continue 
with  her. 

22  She  shall  be  to  them  as  a  mighty  stone 
of  trial,  and  they  will  cast  her  from  them 
before  it  be  long. 

23  For  the  wisdom  of  doctrine  is  accord¬ 
ing  to  her  name,  and  she  is  not  manifest 
unto  many,  but  with  them  to  whom  she  is 
known,  she  continueth  even  to  the  sight  of 
God. 

24  Give  ear,  my  son,  and  take  wise  coun¬ 
sel,  and  cast  not  away  my  advice. 

25  Put  thy  feet  into  her  fetters,  and  thy 
neck  into  her  chains : 

26  Bow  down  thy  shoulder,  and  bear  her, 
and  be  not  grieved  with  her  bands. 

27  Come  to  her  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
keep  her  ways  with  all  thy  power. 

28  Search  for  her,  and  she  shall  be  made 
known  to  thee,  and  when  thou  hast  gotten 
her,  let  her  not  go: 

29  For  in  the  latter  end  thou  shalt  find 
rest  in  her,  and  she  shall  be  turned  to  thy 
joy. 

30  Then  shall  her  fetters  be  a  strong  de¬ 
fence  for  thee,  and  a  firm  foundation,  and 
her  chain  a  robe  of  glory : 

31  For  in  her  is  the  beauty  of  life,  and 
her  bands  are  a  healthful  binding. 

32  Thou  shalt  put  her  on  as  a  robe  of 
glory,  and  thou  shalt  set  her  upon  thee  as  a 
crown  of  joy. 

33  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  attend  to  me,  thou 
shalt  learn ;  and  if  thou  wilt  apply  thy  mind, 
thou  shalt  be  wise. 

34  If  thou  wilt  incline  thy  ear,  thou  shalt 
receive  instruction :  and  if  thou  love  to  hear, 
thou  shalt  be  wise. 

35  ^  Stand  in  the  multitude  of  ancients 
that  are  wise,  and  loin  thyself  from  thy  heart 
to  their  wisdom,  that  thou  mayst  hear  every 
discourse  of  God,  and  the  sayings  of  praise 
may^  not  escape  thee. 

36  And  if  thou  see  a  man  of  understand- 


p  Infra,  8,  0.— g  Fa.  1,  2. 

r  Job,  9,  2  ;  Fa.  112,  2 ;  Eccle.  7.  7  ;  Luke,  18, 11. 

Chap  VII.  Ver.  15.  Repeat  not,  die.  Make  not 
much  Labbiing  by  repetition  of  words :  but  aim  more 


ing,  go  to  him  early  in  the  morning,  and  let 
thy  foot  wear  the  steps  of  his  doors. 

37  ®  Let  thy  thoughts  be  upon  the  precepts 
of  God,  and  meditate  continually  on  his 
commandments;  and  he  will  give  thee  a 
heart,  and  the  desire  of  wisdom  shall  be 
given  to  thee. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Religious  and  moral  duties, 

DO  no  evils,  and  no  evils  shall  lay  hold  of 
thee. 

2  Depart  from  the  unjust,  and  evils  shall 
depart  from  thee. 

3  My  son,  sow  not  evils  in  the  furrows  of 
injustice,  and  thou  shalt  not  reap  them  seven¬ 
fold. 

4  Seek  not  of  the  Lord  a  pre-eminence 
nor  of  the  king  the  seat  of  honour. 

5  ’■Justify  not  thyself  before  God,  for  he 
knoweth  the  heart :  and  desire  not  to  appear 
wise  before  the  king. 

6  Seek  not  to  be  made  a  judge,  unless 
thou  have  strength  enough  to  extirpate  ini¬ 
quities  ;  lest  thou  fear  the  person  of  the 
powerful,  and  lay  a  stumbling-block  for  thy 
integrity. 

7  Offend  not  against  the  multitude  of  a 
city,  neither  cast  thyself  in  upon  the  people, 
8  'Nor  bind  sin  to  sin :  for  even  in  one 
thou  shalt  not  be  unpunished. 

9  Be  not  faint-hearted  in  thy  mind ; 

10  Neglect  not  to  pray,  and  to  give  alms. 
11  Say  not :  God  will  have  respect  to  the 
multitude  of  my  gifts,  and  when  I  offer  to 
the  most  high  God,  he  w'ill  accept  my  of¬ 
ferings. 

12  Laugh  no  man  to  scorn  in  the  bitter¬ 
ness  of  his  soul :  ’  for  there  is  one  that  hum- 
bleth  and  exalteth,  God  who  seeth  all. 

13  Devise  not  a  lie  against  thy  brother ; 
neither  do  the  like  against  thy  friend. 

14  Be  not  willing  to  make  any  manner  of 
lie :  for  the  custom  thereof  is  not  good. 

•  15  Be  not  full  of  words  in  a  multitude  of 
ancients,  and  repeat  not  the  word  in  thy 
prayer. 

16  Hate  not  laborious  works,  nor  hus¬ 
bandry  ordained  by  the  most  High. 

17  Number  not  thyself  among  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  the  disorderly. 

18  Remember  wrath,  for  it  will  not  tarry 
long. 

19  Humble  thy  spirit  very  much :  for  the 
vengeance  on  the  flesh  of  the  ungodly  is  fire 
and  worms. 

20  Do  not  transgress  against  thy  friend 
deferring  money,  nor  despise  thy  dear  bro¬ 
ther  for  the  sake  of  gold. 

21  Depart  not  from  a  wise  and  good  wife, 
whom  thou  hast  gotten  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord ;  for  the  grace  of  her  modesty  is  above 
gold. 

22  "  Hurt  not  the  servant  that  worketh 
faithfully,  nor  the  hired  man  that  giveth  thee 
his  life. 

23  Let  a  wise  servant  be  dear  to  thee  as 
thy  own  soul,  defraud  him  not  of  liberty,  nor 
leave  him  needy. 

24  Hast  thou  cattle  ?  have  an  eye  to  theni : 
and  if  they  be  for  thy  profit,  keep  them  with 
thee. 

25  Hast  thou  children  ?  instruct  them,  and 
bow  down  their  neck  from  their  childhood. 

*  Inf.  12:  7. 

_  _ i  1  Kings,  2,  7  — M  Lev.  19, 18. _ _ 

it  fervour  of  heart. 


409 


Chap.  VIII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chai.  IX. 


26  Hast  thou  daughters  ?  have  a  care  of 
their  body,  and  shew  not  thy  countenance 
gay  towards  them. 

27  Marry  thy  daughter  well,  and  thou 
shalt  do  a  great  work,  and  give  her  to  a  wise 
man. 

28  If  thou  hast  a  wife  according  to  thy 
soul,  cast  her  not  off :  and  to  hei  that  is  hate¬ 
ful,  trust  not  thyself.  With  thy  whole  heart, 

29  "  Honour  thy  father,  and  forget  not  the 
groanings  of  thy  mother : 

30  Remember  that  thou  hadst  not  been 
born  but  through  them :  and  make  a  return 
to  them  as  they  have  done  for  thee. 

31  With  all  thy  soul  fear  the  Lord,  and 
reverence  his  priests. 

32  With  all  thy  strength  love  him  that 
made  thee :  and  forsake  not  his  ministers. 

33  "Honour  God  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
give  honour  to  the  priests,  and  purify  thyself 
with  thy  arms. 

34  Give  them  their  portion,  *  as  it  is  com¬ 
manded  thee,  of  the  first-fruits  and  of  puri¬ 
fications:  and  for  thy  negligences  purify 
thyself  with  a  few. 

35  Offer  to  the  Lord  the  gift  of  thy  shoul¬ 
ders,  and  the  sacrifice  of  sanctification,  and 
the  first-fruits  of  the  holy  things  : 

36  And  stretch  out  thy  hand  to  the  poor, 
that  thy  expiation  and  thy  blessing  may  be 
perfected. 

37  A  gift  hath  grace  in  the  sight  of  all  the 
living,  and  restrain  not  grace  from  the 
dead. 

38  Be  not  wanting  in  comforting  them 
that  weep,  and  walk  witli  them  that  mourn. 

39  'Be  not  slow  to  visit  the  sick ;  for  by 
these  things  thou  shalt  be  confirmed  in  love. 

40  In  all  thy  works  remember  thy  last  end, 
and  thou  shalt  never  sin. 


11  Let  not  the  discourse  of  the  ancients 
escape  thee,  for  they  have  learned  of  their 
’athers: 

12  For  of  them  thou  shalt  learn  under¬ 
standing,  and  to  give  an  answer  in  time  of 
need. 

13  Kindle  not  the  coals  of  sinners  by  re¬ 
buking  them,  lest  thou  be  burnt  with  the 
flame  of  the  nre  of  their  sins. 

_  14  Stand  not  against  the  face  of  an  inju¬ 
rious  person,  lest  be  sit  as  a  spy  to  entrap 
thee  in  thy  words. 

15  -^Lend  not  to  a  man  that  is  mightier 
than  thyself ;  and  if  thou  lendest,  count  it  as 
lost. 

16  Be  not  surety  above  thy  power:  and 
if  thou  be  surety,  think  as  if  thou  wert  to 
pay  it. 

17  Judge  not  against  a  judge:  for  he 
judgeth  according  to  that  which  is  just. 

18  ^  Go  not  on  the  way  with  a  bold  mail, 
lest  he  burden  thee  with  his  evils :  for  he 
goeth  according  to  his  own  will,  and  thou 
shalt  perish  together  with  his  folly. 

19  *  Quarrel  not  with  a  passionate  man, 
and  go  not  into  the  desert  with  a  bold  man : 
for  blood  is  as  nothing  in  his  sight,  and  where 
there  is  no  help  he  will  overthrow  thee. 

20  Advise  not  with  fools,  for  they  cannot 
love  but  such  things  as  please  them. 

21  Before  a  stranger  do  no  matter  of 
counsel :  for  thou  knowest  not  what  he  will 
bring  forth. 

22  Open  not  thy  heart  to  every  man :  lest 
he  repay  thee  with  an  evil  turn,  and  speak 
reproachfully  to  thee 

CHAP.  IX. 

Cautions  with  regard  to  women,  and  dangerous  con- 
,  versations. 


CHAP.  vni. 

Other  lessons  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 

STRIVE  not  with  a  powerful  man,  lest 
thou  fall  into  his  hands. 

2  “  Contend  not  with  a  rich  man,  lest  he 
bring  an  action  against  thee. 

3  ^For  gold  and  silver  hath  destroyed 
many,  and  hath  reached  even  to  the  heart  of 
kings,  and  perverted  them. 

4  Strive  not  with  a  man  that  is  full  of 
tongue,  and  heap  not  wood  upon  his  fire. 

5  Communicate  not  with  an  ignorant  man, 
lest  he  speak  ill  of  thy  family. 

6  Despise  not  a  man  that  turneth  away 
from  sin,  *  nor  reproach  him  therewith:  re¬ 
member  that  we  are  all  worthy  of  reproof. 

7  **  Despise  not  a  man  in  his  old  age ;  for 
we  also  shall  become  old. 

8  Rejoice  not  at  the  death  of  thy  enemy ; 
knowing  that  we  all  die,  and  are  not  willing 
that  others  should  rejoice  at  our  death. 

9  *  Despise  not  the  discourse  of  them  that 
are  ancient  and  wise,  but  acquaint  thyself 
with  their  proverbs. 

10  For  of  them  thou  shalt  learn  wisdom, 
and  instruction  of  understanding,  and  to 
serve  great  men  without  blame. _ 

f’  Tob.  4,  Z.—w  Deut.  12,  13. 

X  Lev.  2, 3 :  Num.  18, 15. 
y  Rom.  12, 15.— r  Mat.  25,  30. 
a  Mat.  26, 25.-6  Infra,  si,  0. 
_ c  2  Cor.  2, 6 ;  Gal.  6, 1. 

Ver. 83.  Thy  arms.  ..That  is,  with  all  thy  power  ; 
or  else  by  arms  (brachiis)  are  here  signified  the  right 
shoulders  of  the  victims,  which  by  the  law  fell  to  the 
priests.  See  ver.  36. 

Ver.  37.  And  restrain  not  grace  from  the  dead. 
That  is,  withhold  not  from  them  the  benefit  of  alms. 


Be  not  iealous  over  the  wife  of  thy  bpsom, 
lest  she  shew  in  thy  regard  the  malice  of 
a  wicked  lesson. 

2  Give  not  the  power  of  thy  soul  to  a 
woman,  lest  she  enter  upon  thy  strength,  and 
thou  be  confounded. 

3  Look  not  upon  a  woman  that  hath  a  mind 
for  many :  lest  thou  fall  into  her  snares. 

4  Use  not  much  the  company  of  her  that 
is  a  dancer,  and  hearken  not  to  her,  lest  thou 
perish  by  the  force  of  her  charms. 

5  ‘  Gaze  not  upon  a  maiden,  lest  her 
beauty  be  a  stumbling-block  to  thee. 

6  •’  Give  not  thy  soul  to  harlots  in  any 

Eoint :  lest  thou  destroy  thyself  and  thy  ui- 
eritance. 

7  Look  not  round  about  thee  in  the  ways 
of  the  city,  nor  wander  up  and  down  in  the 
streets  thereof. 

8  ‘Turn  away  thy  face  from  a  woman 
dressed  up,  and  gaze  not  about  upon  ano¬ 
ther’s  beauty. 

9  For  many  have  perished  by  the  beauty 
of  a  woman,  and  hereby  lust  is  enkindled  as 
afire. 

10  Every  woman  that  is  a  harlot,  shall  be 
trodden  upon  as  dung  in  the  way. 

11  Many  by  admiring  the  beauty  of  ano- 

d  Lev.  19,  32.— tf  Supra,  6, 35. 
f  Infra,  29,  4.— p  Gen.  4, 8. 

A  Prov.  22,  24. 

I  Gen.  6,  2.— i  Prov.  6, 2. 

k  Gen.  34,  2 ;  2  Kings,  ll,  4,  and  13, 1 ;  Mat.  6, 28. 

prayers,  and  sacrifices.  Such  was  the  doctrine  and 

practice  of  the  church  of  God  even  in  the  time  or 
the  Old  Testament.  And  the  same  has  always  been 
continued  from  the  days  of  the  apostles  in  the  church 
of  the  New  Testament. 


600 


Chap.  X.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  X. 


ther  man’s  wife,  have  become  reprobate,  for 
her  conversation  burneth  as  fire. 

12  Sit  not  at  all  with  another  man’s  wife, 
nor  repose  uijon  the  bed  with  her : 

13  And  strive  not  with  her  over  wine,  lest 
thy  heart  decline  towards  her,  and  by  thy 
blood  thou  fall  into  destruction. 

14  Forsake  not  an  old  friend,  for  the  new 
will  not  be  like  to  him. 

16  A  new  friend  is  as  new  wine :  it  shall 
grow  old,  and  thou  shalt  drinkit  wi th  pleasure. 

16  ‘Envy  not  the  glory  and  riches  of  a 
sinner :  for  thou  knowest  not  what  his  ruin 
shall  be. 

17  Be  not  pleased  with  the  wrong  done 
b^  the  unjust,  knowing  that  even  to  hell  tlie 
wicked  shall  not  please. 

18  Keep  thee  uir  from  the  man  that  hath 

f tower  to  kill,  so  thou  shalt  not  suspect  the 
ear  of  death. 

19  And  if  thou  come  to  him,  commit  no 
fault,  lest  he  take  away  thy  life. 

20  Know  it  to  be  a  communication  with 
death;  for  thou  art  going  in  the  midst  of 
snares,  and  walking  upon  the  arms  of  them 
that  are  grieved : 

21  According  to  thy  power  beware  of  thy 
neighbour,  and  treat  with  the  wise  and  pru¬ 
dent. 

22  Let  just  men  be  thy  guests,  and  let  thy 
glory  be  in  the  fear  of  God. 

23  And  let  the  thought  of  God  be  in  thy 
mind,  and  all  thy  discourse  on  the  command¬ 
ments  of  the  Highest. 

24  Works  sh^  be  praised  for  the  hand  of 
the  artificers,  and  the  prince  of  the  people 
for  the  wisdom  of  his  speech,  but  the  word 
of  the  ancients  for  the  sense. 

25  A  man  full  of  tongue  is  terrible  in  his 
city,  and  he  that  is  rash  in  his  word  shall  be 
hateful. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  virtues  and  vices  of  men  in  power:  the  great 
evil  of  pride. 

A  WISE  judge  shall  judge  his  people,  and 
the  government  of  a  prudent  man  shall 
be  steady. 

2  As  the  judge  of  the  people  is  himself, 
80  also  are  his  ministers :  and  what  manner 
of  man  the  ruler  of  a  city  is,  such  also  are 
they  that  dwell  therein. 

3  "  An  unwise  king  shall  be  the  ruin  of  his 
people :  and  cities  shall  be  inhabited  through 
the  prudence  of  the  rulers. 

4  xhe  power  of  the  earth  is  in  the  hand 
of  God,  and  in  his  time  he  will  raise  up  a  pro¬ 
fitable  ruler  over  it. 

6  The  prosperity  of  man  is  in  the  hand  of 
God,  and  upon  the  person  of  the  scribe  he 
shall  lay  his  honour. 

6  Remember  not  any  injury  done  thee  by 
thy  neighbour,  ®and  do  thou  nothing  by 
deeds  of  injury. 

7  Pride  is  hateful  before  God  and  men : 
and  all  iniquity  of  nations  is  execrable. 

8  ^A  kingdom  is  ti'anslated  from  one 
people  to  another,  because  of  injustices,  and 
wrongs,  and  injuries,  and  divers  deceits. 

9  But  nothing  is  more  wicked  than  the 
covetous  man.  Why  is  earth  and  ashes 
proud  ? 

10  There  is  not  a  more  wicked  thing  than 


l  Judges,  9.  4;  2  Kings,  16, 10. 

VI  Prov.  29, 12. 

_ n  3  Kings,  12, 13. _ _ 

Chap,  X.  Ver.  1.  Judge  Ms  people.  In  the  Greek 
it  is,  instruct  his  people. 


to  love  money :  for  such  a  one  setteth  even 
his  own  soul  to  sale :  because  while  heliveth 
he  hath  cast  away  his  bowels. 

11  ,A11  power  is  of  short  life.  A  long  sick¬ 
ness  is  troublesome  to  the  physician. 

12  The  physician  cutteth  off  a  short  sick¬ 
ness  ;  so  also  a  king  is  to-day,  and  to-morrow 
he  shall  die. 

13  For  when  a  man  shall  die,  he  shall  in¬ 
herit  serpents,  and  beasts,  and  worms. 

14  The  beginning  of  the  pride  of  man,  is 
to  fall  off  from  God : 

15  Because  his  heart  is  departed  from  him 
that  made  him  :  « for  pride  is  the  beginning 
of  all  sin :  he  that  holdeth  it,  shall  be  ^led 
with  maledictions,  and  it  shall  ruin  him  in 
the  end. 

16  Therefore  hath  the  Lord  disgraced  the 
assemblies  of  the  wicked,  and  hath  utterly 
destroyed  them, 

17  God  hath  overturned  the  thrones  of 
proud  princes,  and  hath  set  up  the  meek  in 
their  stead. 

18  God  hath  made  the  roots  of  proud  na¬ 
tions  to  wither,  and  hath  planted  the  humble 
of  these  nations. 

19  The  Lord  hath  overthrown  the  lands 
of  the  GentileSj  and  hath  destroyed  them  even 
to  the  foundation. 

20  He  hath  made  some  of  them  to  wither 
away,  and  hath  destroyed  them,  and  hath 
made  the  memory  of  them  to  cease  from  the 
earth. 

21  God  hath  abolished  the  memory  of  the 
proud,  and  hath  preserved  the  memory  of 
them  that  are  humble  in  mind. 

22  Pride  was  not  made  for  men :  nor  wrath 
for  the  race  of  women. 

23  That  seed  of  men  shall  be  honoured, 
which  feareth  God :  but  that  seed  shall  be 
dishonoured,  which  transgresseth  the  com¬ 
mandments  of  the  Lord. 

24  In  the  midst  of  brethren  their  chief  is 
honourable :  so  shall  they  that  fear  theLord, 
be  in  his  eyes. 

26  The  fear  of  God  is  the  glory  of  the 
rich,  and  of  the  honourable,  and  of  tne  poor : 

26  Despise  not  a  just  man  that  is  poor, 
and  do  not  magnify  a  sinful  man  that  is  rich. 

27  The  great  man,  and  the  judge,  and  the 
mighty  is  in  honour :  .  and  there  is  none 
greater  than  he  that  feareth  God. 

28  ’■  They  that  are  free  shall  serve  a  ser¬ 
vant  that  is  wise :  *and  a  man  that  is  prudent 
and  well  instructed  will  not  murmur  when 
he  is  reproved ;  and  he  that  is  ignorant,  shall 
not  be  honoured. 

29  Extol  not  thyself  in  doing  thy  work, 
and  linger  not  in  the  time  of  distress : 

30  ‘Better  is.he  that  laboureth,  and  abound- 
eth  in  all  things,  than  he  that  boasteth  him¬ 
self  and  wanteth  bread. 

31  My  son,  keep  thy  soul  in  meekness,  and 
give  it  honour  according  to  its  desert. 

32  Who  will  justify  him  that  sinneth 
against  his  own  soul  ?  and  who  will  honour 
him  that  dishonoureth  his  own  soul  ? 

33  The  poor  man  is  glorified  by  his  disci¬ 
pline  and  fear:  and  there  is  a  man  that  is 
honoured  for  his  wealth. 

34  But  he  that  is  glorified  in  poverty,  how 

much  more  in  wealth  ?  and  he  that  is  glori- 
tied  in  wealth,  let  him  fear  poverty. _ 

o  Lev.  19, 13.— p  Dan.  4, 14. 
a  Prov.  18, 11,— r  Prov.  17,  2. 

_ s  2  Kings,  12, 13.—/  Prov.  12, 9.  _ 

Ver.  6.  The  scribe.  That  is,  the  man  that  is  wisa 
and  learned  in  the  law. 

601 


Chap.  XI.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XII, 


CHAP.  XL 

Lessoiis  of  humility  and  moderation  in  all  things, 

^''HE  “wisdom  of  the  humble  shall  exalt 
J-  his  head,  and  shall  make  him  sit  in  the 
midst  of  great  men. 

2  ^  Praise  not  a  man  for  his  beauty,  neither 
despise  a  man  for  his  look. 

3  The  bee  is  small  among  flying  things, 
but  her  fruit  hath  the  chiefest  sweetness. 

4  “  Glory  not  in  apparel  at  any  time,  and 
be  not  exalted  in  the  day  of  thy  honour ;  for 
the  works  of  the  Highest  only  are  wonder¬ 
ful,  and  his  works  are  glorious,  and  secret, 
and  hidden. 

o  Many  tyrants  have  sat  on  the  throne,  and 
he  whom  no  man  would  think  on,  hath  worn 
the  crown. 

6  '  Many  mighty  men  have  been  greatly 
brought  down,  and  the  glorious  have  been 
ielivered  into  the  hand  of  others. 

7  Before  thou  inquire,  blame  no  man :  and 
when  thou  hast  inquired,  reprove  justly. 

8  "  Before  thou  hear,  answer  not  a  word : 
and  interrupt  not  others  in  the  midst  of  their 
discourse. 

9  Strive  not  in  a  matter  which  doth  not 
concern  thee,  and  sit  not  in  judgment  with 
sinners. 

10  My  son,  meddle  not  with  many  matters : 

and  if  thou  be  rich,  thou  shalt  not  be  free 

from  sin  :  for  if  thou  pursue  after  thou  shalt 
not  overtake  ;  and  if  thou  run  before  thou 
shalt  not  escape. 

11  “  There  is  an  ungodly  man  that  labour- 
eth,  and  maketh  haste,  and  is  in  sorrow,  and 
is  so  much  the  more  in  want. 

12  Again,  there  is  an  unactive  man  that 
wanteth  help,  is  very  weak  in  ability,  and  full 
of  poverty : 

13  *  Yet  the  eye  of  God  hath  looked  upon 
him  for  good,  and  hath  lifted  him  up  from 
his  low  estate,  and  hath  exalted  his  head : 
and  many  have  wondered  at  him,  and  have 
glorified  God. 

14  *  Good  things  and  evil,  life  and  death, 
poverty  and  riches,  are  from  God. 

15  Wisdom  and  discipline,  and  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  law  are  with  God.  Love  and 
the  ways  of  good  things  are  with  him. 

16  Error  and  darkness  are  created  with 
tinners :  and  they  that  glory  in  evil  things, 
grow  old  in  evil. 

17  The  gift  of  God  abideth  with  the  just, 
and  his  advancement  shall  have  success  for 
ever, 

18  There  is  one  that  is  enriched  by  living 
sparingly,  and  this  is  the  portion  of  his  re¬ 
ward. 

19  In  that  he  saith:  **1  have  found  me 
rest,  and  now  I  will  eat  of  my  goods  alone : 

20  And  he  knoweth  not  what  time  shall 
ass,  and  that  death  approacheth,  and  that 
e  must  leave  all  to  others,  and  shall  die. 

21  Be  steadfast  in  thy  covenant,  and  be 
conversant  therein,  and  grow  old  in  the  work 
of  thy  commandments. 

22  Abide  not  in  the  works  of  sinners.  But 
trust  in  God,  and  stay  in  thy  place. 

23  For  it  is  easy  in  the  eyes  of  God  on  a 
sudden  to  make  the  poor  man  rich. 

24  The  blessing  of  God  maketh  haste  to 

reward  the  just,  and  in  a  swift  hour  his  bless- 
ing  beareth  fruit. _ 

u  Gen.  41,  4  j  Dan.  6,  8  ;  John,  7, 18. 

V  1  Kings,  18,  7  :  2  Cor.  10, 10  ;  James,  2, 1,  and  9. 
w  Acts,  12,  12,and  22. 

X  1  Kinge,  15, 28 ;  Esther,  8, 7. 

V  ProY.  IS,  IS. 


25  Say  not:  What  need  1,  and  what  good 
shall  I  have  by  this  ? 

26  Say  not :  1  am  sufficient  for  myself :  and 
what  shall  1  be  made  worse  by  this? 

27  •  In  the  day  of  good  things  be  not  un¬ 
mindful  of  evils  :  and  in  the  day  of  evils  be 
not  unmindful  of  good  things  : 

28  For  it  is  easy  before  God  in  the  day  of 
death  to  reward  every  one  according  to  his 
ways. 

29  The  affliction  of  an  hour  maketh  one 
forget  great  delights,  and  in  the  end  of  a  man 
is  the  disclosing  of  his  works. 

30  Praise  not  any  man  before  death,  for  a 
man  is  known  by  his  children. 

£1  Bring  not  every  man  into  thy  house ;  for 
many  are  the  snares  of  the  deceitful. 

32  For  as  corrupted  bowels  send  forth 
stinking  breath,  and  as  the  partridge  is 
brought  into  the  cage,  and  as  the  roe  into 
the  snare :  so  also  is  the  heart  of  the  proud, 
and  as  a  spy  that  looketh  on  the  fall  of  his 
neighbour. 

33  For  he  lieth  in  wait  and  turneth  good 
into  evil,  and  on  the  elect  he  will  lay  a  blot. 

34  Of  one  spark  cometh  a  great  fire,  and 
of  one  deceitful  man  much  blood :  and  a  sin¬ 
ful  man  lieth  in  wait  for  blood. 

35  Take  heed  to  thyself  of  a  mischievous 
man,  for  he  worketh  evils :  lest  he  bring  up¬ 
on  thee  reproach  for  ever. 

36  Receive  a  stranger  in,  and  he  shall 
overthrow  thee  with  a  whirlwind,  and  shall 
turn  thee  out  of  thy  own. 

CHAP.  XII. 

We  are  to  be  liberal  to  the  just :  and  not  to  trust  the 
wicked. 

IF  thou  do  good,  know  to  whom  thou  dost 
it.  and  there  shall  be  much  thanks  for  thy 
good  deeds. 

2  Ho  good  to  the  just,  and  thou  shalt  find 
great  recompense :  and  if  not  of  him,  as¬ 
suredly  of  the  Lord. 

3  For  there  is  no  good  for  him  that  is  al¬ 
ways  occupied  in  evil,  and  that  giveth  no 
alms:  for  the  Highest  hateth  sinners,  and 
hath  mercy  on  the  penitent. 

4  Give  to  the  merciful  and  uphold  not  the 
sinner:  God  wiU  repay  vengeance  to  the 
ungodly  and  to  sinners,  and  keep  them 
against  the  day  of  vengeance. 

5  Give  to  the  good,  and  receive  not  a  sin¬ 
ner. 

6  Do  good  to  the  humble,  and  give  not  to 
the  ungodly :  hold  back  thy  bread,  and  give 
it  not  to  him,  lest  thereby  he  overmaster  thee, 
7  For  thou  shalt  receive  twice  as  much 
evil  for  all  the  good  thou  shalt  have  done  to 
him  :  for  the  Highest  also  hateth  sinners,  and 
will  repay  vengeance  to  the  ungodly. 

8  A  friend  shall  not  be  known  in  pros¬ 
perity,  and  an  enemy  shall  not  be  hidden  in 
adversity. 

9  In  the  prosperity  of  a  man,  his  enemies 
are  grieved :  and  a  friend  is  known  in  his  ad¬ 
versity. 

10  Never  trust  thy  enemy:  for  as  a  brass 
pot  his  wickedness  rusteth : 

11  Though  he  humble  himself  and  go 
crouching,  yet  take  good  heed  and  beware  of 
him. 

12  Set  him  not  by  thee,  neither  let  him  sit 
on  thy  right  hand,  lest  he  turn  into  thy  place, 

z  1  Tim.  6,  9. 

a  Eccle.  4,8.— 6  Job.  42, 10. 
c  Job,  2, 10. 

d  Luke,  12. 19.— e  Infra,  18,  26. 

/Gal.  8,  7. 

502 


Chap.  XITI. 

and  seek  to  take  tliy  seat :  and  at  the  last  thou 
acknowledge  my  words,  and  be  pricked  with 
my  sayings. 

13  Who  will  pity  an  enchanter  struck  by 
a  serpent,  or  any  that  come  near  wild  beasts? 
so  is  it  with  him  that  keepeth  company  with 

wicked  man,  and  is  involved  in  his  sins. 

14  For  an  hour  he  will  abide  with  thee: 
but  if  thou  begin  to  decline,  he  will  not  en¬ 
dure  it. 

15  '  An  enemy  speaketh  sweetly  with  his 
lips,  but  in  his  heai-t  he  lieth  in  wait,  to 
throw  thee  into  a  pit. 

16  An  enemy  weepeth  with  his  eyes  :  but 
if  he  find  an  opportunity  he  will  not  be  satis¬ 
fied  with  blood : 

17  And  if  evils  come  upon  thee,  thou 
shalt  find  him  there  first. 

18  An  enemy  hath  tears  in  his  eyes,  and 
while  he  pretendeth  to  help  thee,  will  under¬ 
mine  thy  feet. 

19  He  will  shake  his  head,  and  clap  his 
hands,  and  whisper  much,  and  change  his 
countenance. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Cautio7is  in  the  choice  of  company. 

He  *  that  toucheth  pitch,  shall  be  defiled 
with  it :  and  he  that  hath  fellow'ship 
with  the  proud,  shall  put  on  pride. 

2  He  shall  take  a  burden  upon  him  that 
hath  fellowship  with  one  more  honourable 
than  himself.  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
one  that  is  richer  than  thyself. 

3  What  agreement  shall  the  earthen  pot 
have  with  the  kettle  ?  for  if  they  knock  one 
against  the  other,  it  shall  be  broken. 

4  The  rich  man  hath  done  wrong,  and  yet 
he  will  fume :  but  the  poor  is  wronged  and 
must  hold  his  peace. 

5  If  thou  give,  he  will  make  use  of  thee  : 
and  if  thou  have  nothing,  he  will  forsake  thee. 

6  If  thou  have  any  thing,  he  will  live  with 
thee,  and  will  make  thee  bare,  and  he  will 
not  be  sorry  for  thee. 

7  If  he  have  need  of  thee  he  will  deceive 
thee,  and  smiling  upon  thee  will  put  thee  in 
hope,  he  will  speak  thee  fair,  and  will  say  : 
What  wantest  thou? 

8  And  he  will  shame  thee  by  his  meats,  till 
he  have  drawn  thee  dry  twice  or  thrice,  and 
at  last  he  will  laugh  at  thee :  and  afterward 
when  he  seeth  thee,  he  will  forsake  thee,  and 
shake  his  head  at  thee. 

9  Humble  thyself  to  God,  and  wait  for  his 
hands. 

10  Beware  that  thou  be  not  deceived  into 
folly,  and  be  humbled. 

11  Be  not  lowly  in  thy  wisdom,  lest  being 
humbled  thou  be  deceived  into  folly. 

12  If  thou  be  invited  by  one  that  is 
mightier,  withdraw  thyself :  for  so  he  will  in¬ 
vite  thee  the  moi  e. 

13  Be  not  troublesome  io  him,  lest  thou  be 
put  back:  and  keep  not  far  from  him,  lest 
thou  be  forgotten. 

14  Affect  not  to  speak  with  him  as  an 
equal :  and  believe  not  his  many  words :  for 
by  much  talk  he  will  sift  thee,  and  smiling 
will  examine  thee  concerning  thy  secrets. 

15  His  cruel  mind  will  lay  up  thy  words  : 
and  he  will  not  spare  to  do  thee  hurt,  and  to 
cast  thee  into  prison. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  attend  dili¬ 
gently  to  what  thou  hearest :  for  thou  walk- 
est  in  danger  of  thy  ruin. 

o  Jer.  41, 0, 

A  Beut.  7.  2. 


Chap.  XIV. 

17  When  thou  hearest  those  things  see  as 
it  were  in  sleep,  and  thou  shalt  awake. 

18  Love  God  all  thy  life,  and  call  upon  him 
for  thy  salvation. 

19  Every  beast  l9veth  its  like  :  so  also 
every  man  him  that  is  nearest  to  himself. 

20  All  flesh  shall  consort  with  the  like  to 
itself,  and  every  man  shall  associate  himself 
to  his  like. 

21  If  the  wolf  shall  at  any  time  have  fel¬ 
lowship  with  the  lamb,  so  the  sinner  with 
the  just. 

22  ‘  What  fellowship  hath  a  holy  man  with 
a  dog,  or  what  part  hath  the  rich  with  the 
poor  ? 

23  The  wild  ass  is  the  lion’s  prey  in  the  de¬ 
sert  ;  so  also  the  poor  are  devoured  by  the 
rich. 

24  And  as  humility  is  an  abomination  to 
the  proud :  so  also  the  rich  man  abhorreth 
the  poor. 

25  When  a  rich  man  is  shaken,  he  is  kept 
up  by  his  friends :  but  when  a  poor  man  is 
fallen  down,  he  is  thrust  away  even  by  his 
acquaintance. 

26  When  a  rich  man  hath  been  deceived, 
he  hath  many  helpers :  he  hath  spoken  proud 
things,  and  they  have  justified  him. 

27  The  poor  man  v/as  deceived,  and  he  is 
rebuked  also :  he  hath  spoken  wisely,  and 
could  have  no  place. 

28  The  rich  man  spoke,  and  all  held  their 
peace,  and  what  he  said  they  extol  even  to 
the  clouds. 

29  The  poor  man  spoke,  and  they  say : 
Who  is  this?  and  if  he  stumble,  they  will 
overthrow  him. 

30  Riches  are  good  to  him  that  hath  no  sin 
in  his  conscience  :  and  poverty  is  very  wicked 
in  the  mouth  of  the  ungodly. 

31  The  heart  of  a  man  changeth  his  coun¬ 
tenance,  either  for  good,  or  for  evil. 

32  The  token  of  a  good  heart,  and  a  good 
countenance  thou  shalt  hardly  find,  and  with 
labour. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  evil  of  avarice:  works  of  mercy  are  recommend¬ 
ed,  and  the  Love  of  wisdom. 

Blessed  ^  is  the  man  that  hath  not  slipt 
by  a  word  out  of  his  mouth,  and  is  not 
pricked  with  the  remorse  of  sin. 

2  Happy  is  he  that  hath  had  no  sadness  of 
his  mind,  and  who  is  not  fallen  from  his  hope. 

3  Riches  are  not  comely  for  a  covetous 
man  and  a  niggard,  and  what  should  an  en¬ 
vious  man  do  with  gold  ? 

4  He  that  gathereth  together  by  wronging 
his  own  soul,  gathereth  for  others,  and  ano¬ 
ther  will  squander  away  his  goods  in  rioting. 

6  He  that  is  evil  to  himself,  to  whom  w  ill 
he  be  good  ?  and  he  shall  not  take  pleasure 
in  his  goods. 

6  There  is  none  worse  than  he  that  envieth 
himself,  and  this  is  the  reward  of  his  wicked¬ 
ness  : 

7  And  if  he  do  good,  he  doth  it  ignorantly, 
and  unwillingly  :  and  at  the  last  hediscover- 
eth  his  wickedness. 

8  The  eye  of  the  envious  is  wicked :  and 
he  turneth  away  his  face,  and  despiseth  his 
own  soul. 

9  The  eye  of  the  covetous  man  insatiable 
in  his  portion  of  iniquity:  he  will  not  be 
satisfied  till  he  consume  his  own  soul,  drying 
it  up. _  ^ 

» 2  Cor.  0, 14. 
j  Infra,  19, 17. 

im 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


Chap.  XV.  ECCLl'SIASTICUS.  I^hap.  XVI. 


10  An  evil  eye  is  towards  evil  things  :  and 
he  shall  not  have  his  fill  of  bread,  but  shall 
be  needy  and  pensive  at  his  own  table. 

11  My  son,  if  thou  have  aiw  thing,  do 
good  to  thyself,  and  offer  to  God  worthy 
offerings. 

12  Remember  that  death  is  not  slow,  and 
that  the  covenant  of  hell  hath  been  shewn  to 
thee :  for  the  covenant  of  this  world  shall 
surely  die. 

13  *Do  good  to  thy  friend  before  thou  die, 
and  according  to  thy  ability,  stretching  out 
thy  hand  give  to  the  poor. 

11  Defraud  not  thyself  of  the  good  day,  and 
let  not  the  part  of  a  good  gift  overpass  thee. 

15  Shalt  thou  not  leave  to  others  to  divide 
by  lot  thy  sorrows  and  labours  ? 

16  Give  and  take,  and  justify  thy  soul. 

17  Before  thy  death  work  justice:  tor  in 
hell  there  is  no  finding  food. 

18  '  All  flesh  shall  fade  as  grass,  and  as  the 
leaf  that  springeth  out  on  a  green  tree. 

19  Some  grow,  and  some  fall  off ;  so  is  the 
generation  of  flesh  and  blood,  one  cometh  to 
an  end.  and  another  is  born. 

20  Every  work  that  is  corruptible  shall 
fail  in  the  end ;  and  the  worker  thereof  shall 
go  with  it. 

21  And  every  excellent  work  shall  be  jus¬ 
tified  :  and  the  worker  thereof  shall  be  ho¬ 
noured  therein. 

22  "‘Blessed  is  the  man  that  shall  continue 
in  wisdom,  and  that  shall  meditate  in  his 
justice,  and  in  his  mind  shall  think  of  the 
all-seeing  eye  of  God. 

23  He  that  considereth  her  ways  in  his 
heart,  and  hath  understanding  in  her  secrets, 
who  goeth  after  her  as  one  that  traceth,  and 
Btayeth  in  her  ways ; 

24  He  who  looketh  in  at  her  windows, 
and  hearkeneth  at  her  door ; 

25  He  that  lodgeth  near  her  house,  and 
fastening  a  pin  in  her  walls  shall  set  up  his 
tent  nigh  unto  her,  where  good  things  shall 
rest  in  his  lodging  for  ever. 

26  He  shall  set  his  children  under  her 
shelter,  and  shall  lodge  under  her  branches  ; 

27  He  shall  be  protected  under  her  cover¬ 
ing  from  the  heat,  and  shall  rest  in  her 
glory. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Wisdom  embracelh  them  that  fear  God,  God  is  not 
the  author  of  sin, 

He  that  feareth  God,  will  do  gooa :  and 
he  that  possesseth  justice,  shall  lay  hold 
on  her, 

2  And  she  will  meet  him  as  an  honourable 
mother,  and  will  receive  him  as  a  wife  mar¬ 
ried  of  a  virgin. 

3  With  the  bread  of  life  and  understand¬ 
ing,  she  shall  feed  him,  "and  give  him  the 
water  of  wholesome  wisdom  to  drink  :  and 
she  shall  be  made  strong  in  him,  and  he  shall 
not  be  moved : 

4  And  she  shall  hold  him  fast,  and  he  shall 
not  be  confounded :  and  she  shall  exalt  him 
among  his  neighbours. 

5  And  in  the  midst  of  the  church  she  shall 
open  his  mouth,  and  shall  fill  him  with  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  and 
shall  clothe  him  with  a  robe  of  glory. 

6  She  shall  heap  upon  him  a  treasure  of 

k  Supra,  i,  l ;  Tobias,  4, 7  ;  Luke,  16,  9. 

I  Isai,  40,  6  :  James,  1, 10  ;  1  Peter,  1,  24. 
m  Ps.  1, 2.— N  Jolin,4, 10. 

fJUAP.  XIV.  Ver,  12,  The  covenant  of  hell.  The 


joy  and  gladness,  wnd  shall  cause  him  to 
inherit  an  everlasting  name. 

7  But  foolish  men  shall  not  obtain  her, 
and  wise  men  shall  meet  her,  foolish  men 
shall  not  see  her :  for  she  is  far  from  pride 
and  deceit. 

8  Lying  men  shall  not  be  mindful  of  her : 
but  men  that  sneak  truth  shall  be  found 
with  her.  and  shall  advance,  even  till  they 
come  to  the  sight  of  God. 

9  Praise  is  not  seemly  in  the  mouth  of  a 
sinner : 

10  Por  wisdom  came  forth  from  God  :  For 
praise  shall  be  with  the  wisdom  of  God,  and 
shall  abound  in  a  faithful  mouth,  and  the 
sovereign  Lord  will  give  praise  unto  it. 

11  Say  not :  It  is  through  God,  that  she  is 
not  with  me :  for  do  not  thou  the  things  that 
he  hateth. 

12  Say  not:  He  hath  caused  me  to  err; 
for  he  hath  no  need  of  wicked  men. 

13  The  Lord  hateth  all  abomination  of 
error,  and  they  that  fear  him  shall  not  love  it. 

14  God  made  man  from  the  beginning,  and 
left  him  in  the  hand  of  his  own  counsel. 

15  He  added  his  commandments  and 
precepts. 

16  "If  thou  wilt  keep  the  commandments 
and  perform  acceptable  fidelity  for  ever,  they 
shall  preserve  thee. 

17  He  hath  set  water  and  fire  before  thee : 
stretch  forth  thy  hand  to  which  thou  wilt. 

18  Before  man  is  life  and  death,  good 
and  evil,  that  which  he  shall  choose  shall  be 
given  him  : 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  God  is  great,  and 
he  is  strong  in  power,  seeing  all  men  with¬ 
out  ceasing. 

20  «The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  towards 
them  that  fear  him,  and  he  knoweth  all  the 
work  of  man. 

21  He  hath  commanded  no  man  to  do 
wickedly,  and  he  hath  given  no  man  license 
to  sin : 

22  For  he  desireth  not  a  multitude  of 
faithless  and  unprofitable  children. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

It  is  better  to  have  none  than  many  wicked  children. 

Of  the  justice  and  mercy  of  God.  His  ways  are 

unsearchable. 

Rejoice  not  in  ungodly  children,  if  they 
be  multiplied:  neither  be  delighted  in 
them,  if  the  fear  of  God  be  not  with  them. 

2  Trust  not  to  their  life,  and  respect  not 
their  labours. 

3  For  better  is  one  that  feareth  God,  than 
a  thousand  ungodly  children. 

4  And  it  is  better  to  die  without  children, 
than  to  leave  ungodly  children. 

5  By  one  that  is  wise  a  country  shall  be 
inhabited,  the  tribe  of  the  ungodly  shall  be- 
come  desolate. 

6  Many  such  things  hath  my  eyes  seen, 
and  greater  things  than  these  my  ear  hath. 

7  "In  the  congregation  of  sinners  a  fire 
shall  be  kindled,  and  in  an  unbelieving  na¬ 
tion  wrath  shall  flame  out. 

8  *  The  ancient  giants  did  not  obtain  par¬ 
don  for  their  sins,  who  were  destroyed  trust¬ 
ing  to  their  own  strength ; 

9  And  he  spared  not  the  place  where  Lot 

~  o  Mat.  19, 17  :  John,  8,  Si,  and  32. 

%>  Jerem.  21, 8.— a  Ps.  33,  lO ;  Heb.  4, 13. 
_ r  Infra,  21, 10.— f  Gen.  6,  4, _ 

decree  by  which  all  are  to  go  down  to  the  regions  of 
death. 

504 


Chap.  XVI.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XVII. 


>ojourned,but  abhorred  them  forth®  pride 
of  their  word. 

10  He  had  not  pity  on  them,  destroying 
the  whole  nation  that  extolled  themselves  in 
their  sins. 

11  *  So  did  he  with  the  six  hundred  thou¬ 
sand  footmen,  who  were  gathered  together 
in  the  hardness  of  their  heart :  and  if  one 
had  been  stiff-necked,  it  is  a  wonder  if  he 
had  escaped  unpunished : 

12  For  mercy  and  wrath  are  with  him. 
He  is  mighty  to  forgive,  and  to  pour  out  in¬ 
dignation  : 

13  According  as  his  meroy  is,  so  his  cor¬ 
rection  jud^eth  a  man  according  to  his  works. 

14  The  sinner  shall  not  escape  in  his  ra¬ 
pines,  and  the  patience  of  him  that  sheweth 
mercy  shall  not  be  put  off. 

15  “  All  mercy  shall  make  a  place  for 
every  man  according  to  the  merit  of  his 
works,  and  according  to  the  wisdom  of  his 
sojournment. 

16  Say  not ;  I  shall  be  hidden  from  God, 
and  who  shall  remember  me  from  on  high  ? 

17  In  such  a  multitude  I  shall  not  be 
known ;  for  what  is  my  soul  in  such  an  im¬ 
mense  creation  ? 

18  Behold  the  heaven,  and  the  heavens  of 
heavens,  the  deep,  and  all  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  are  in  them,  shall  be  moved  in 
his  sight, 

19  The  mountains  also,  and  the  hills,  and 
the  foundations  of  the  earth :  when  God  shall 
look  upon  them,  they  shall  be  shaken  with 
trembling. 

20  Ana  in  ail  these  things  the  heart  is  sense¬ 
less  :  and  every  heart  is  understood  by  him : 

21  And  his  ways  who  shall  understand,  and 
the  storm,  which  no  eye  of  man  shall  see  ? 

22  For  many  of  his  works  are  hidden : 
but  the  works  of  his  justice  who  shall  declare  ? 
or  who  shall  endure  ?  for  the  testament  is 
far  from  some,  and  the  examination  of  all  is 
in  the  end. 

23  He  that  wanteth  understanding  think- 
eth  vain  things :  and  the  foolish,  and  erring 
man,  thuiketh  foolish  things. 

24  Hearken  to  me,  my  son,  and  learn  the 
discipline  of  understanding,  and  attend  to  my 
words  in  thy  heart, 

25  And  I  will  shew  forth  good  doctrine 
in  equity,  and  will  seek  to  declare  wisdom: 
and  attend  to  my  words  in  thy  heart,  whilst 
with  equity  of  spirit  I  tell  thee  the  virtues 
that  God  hath  put  upon  his  works  from  the 
beginning,  and  1  shew  forth  in  truth  his 
knowledge. 

26  The  works  of  God  are  done  in  judg¬ 
ment  from  the  beginning,  and  from  the 
making  of  thembedistiuguishedtheir  parts, 
and  their  beginnings  in  their  generations. 

27  He  beautified  their  works  for  ever,  they 
have  neither  hungered,  nor  laboured,  and 
they  have  not  ceased  from  their  works. 

28  Nor  shall  any  of  them  straiten  his 
neighbour  at  any  time. 

29  Be  not  thou  incredulous  to  his  word. 

30  After  this  God  looked  upon  the  earth, 
and  filled  it  with  his  goods. 

31  The  soul  of  every  living  thing  hath 

t  Num.  14, 20,  and  26,  61. 
u  Rom  2,  Q.—v  Gen,  1,  27,  and  6, 1. 


Chap.  XVL  Ver.  ll.  Six  hundred  thousand  foot¬ 
men,  <tc.  Viz.,  the  children  of  Israel,  whom  he  sen¬ 
tenced  to  die  in  the  wilderness.  Numb.  xiv. 

Ver.  31.  Shewn  forth,  viz..  The  glory  and  power 
of  God  upon  the  earth. 

Cn*P.  XVIL  Ver.  H.  Their  eye  saw,  &c.  Viz,, 


shewn  forth  before  the  face  thereof,  and  into 
it  they  return  again. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  creation  and  favour  of  God  to  man.  An  ex¬ 
hortation  to  turn  to  God. 

*  created  man  of  the  earth,  and  made 
vT  him  after  his  own  image. 

2  And  he  turned  him  into  it  ag^.  and 
clothed  him  with  strength  according  to  nim- 
self. 

3  He  gave  him  the  number  of  his  days  and 
time,  and  gave  him  power  over  all  things 
that  are  upon  the  earth. 

4  He  put  the  fear  of  him  upon  all  flesh 
and  he  had  dominion  over  beasts  and  fowls. 

6  "  He  created  of  him  a  help-mate  like  to 
himself :  he  gave  them  counsel,  and  a  tongue, 
and  eye^  and  ears,  and  a  heart  to  devise : 
and  he  filled  them  with  the  knowledge  of 
understanding. 

6  _He  created  in  them  the  science  of  the 
spirit,  he  filled  their  heart  with  wisdom,  and 
shewed  them  both  good  and  evil. 

7  He  set  his  eye  upon  their  hearts  to  shew 
them  the  greatness  of  his  works : 

8  That  they  might  praise  the  name  which 
he  hath  sanctified:  and  glory  in  his  won¬ 
drous  acts,  that  they  might  declare  the  glo¬ 
rious  things  of  his  works. 

9  Moreover  he  gave  them  instructions,  and 
the  law  of  life  for  an  inheritance. 

10  He  made  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
them,  and  he  shewed  them  his  justice  and 
judgments. 

11  And  their  eye  saw  the  majesty  of  his 
glory,  and  their  ears  heard  his  glorious  voice, 
and  he  said  to  them :  Bewareof  all  iniquity. 

12  And  he  gave  to  every  one  of  them  com¬ 
mandment  concerning  his  neighbour.^ 

13  Their  ways  are  always  before  him,  they 
are  not  hidden  from  his  eyes. 

14  *  Over  every  nation  he  set  a  ruler. 

15  And  Israel  was  made  the  manifest 
portion  of  God. 

16  And  all  their  works  are  as  the  sun  in 
the  sight  of  God :  and  his  eyes  are  continu¬ 
ally  uwn  their  ways. 

17  Their  covenants  were  not  hid  by  tReir 
iniquity,  and  all  their  iniquities  are  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

18  "  The  alms  of  a  man  is  as  a  signet  with 
him,  and  shall  preserve  the  grace  of  a  man  as 
the  apple  of  the  eye : 

19  ‘And  afterward  he  shall  rise  up,  and 
shall  render  them  their  reward,  to  every  one 
upon  their  own  head,  and  shall  turn  them 
down  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

20  But  to  the  penitent  he  hath  given  the 
way  of  justice,  and  he  hath  strengthened 
them  that  were  fainting  in  patience,  and  hath 
appointed  to  them  the  lot  of  truth. 

21  Turn  to  the  Lord,  and  forsake  thy  sins : 

22  Make  thy  prayer  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord^nd  offend  less. 

23  Keturn  to  the  Lord,  and  turn  away 
from  thy  injustice,  and  greatly  hate  abomi¬ 
nation. 

24  And  know  the  justices  and  judgments 
of  God,  and  stand  firm  in  the  lot  set  before 

u»  Gen.  2, 18.— a:  Rom.  13, 1, 

1/  Infra,  i20,  6.— xrMat.  25,  86. 

when  he  gave  the  law  on  mount  Sinai. 

Ver.  22.  Offend  less  ;  minue  (ffendicula.  That  j 
remove  sins  and  the  occasions  ofsins. 

Ver.  25.  Go  to  the  side^  <fcc.  Fly  from  the  side  of 
Satan  and  sin,  and  join  with  the  holy  ones,  that  fol¬ 
low  God  and  godliness. 

505 


Chap.  XVIII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XIX. 


thee,  and  in  prayer  to  the  most  high  God, 

25  Goto  the  side  of  the  holy  age,  “with 
them  that  live  and  give  praise  to  God. 

26  Tarry  not  in  the  error  of  the  ungodly, 

?:ive  glory  before  death.  Praise  perisheth 
rom  the  dead  as  nothing. 

27  Give  thanks  whilst  thou  art  living, 
whilst  thou  art  alive  and  in  health  thoushalt 
give  thanks,  and  shalt  praise  God,  and  shalt 
glory  in  his  mercies. 

28  How  great  is  the  mercy  of  the  Lord, 
and  his  forgiveness  to  them  that  turn  to  him! 

29  For  all  things  cannot  be  in  men,  because 
the  son  of  man  is  not  immortal,  and  they  are 
delighted  with  the  vanity  of  evil. 

30  What  is  brighter  than  the  sun ;  yet  it 
shall  be  eclipsed.  Or  what  is  more  wicked 
than  that  which  flesh  and  blood  hath  in¬ 
vented?  and  this  shall  be  reproved. 

31  He  beholdeth  the  power  of  the  height 
of  heaven :  and  all  men  are  earth  and  ashes. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

God’s  works  are  wonderful;  we  must  serve  him,  and 
not  our  lusts. 

He  *  that  liveth  for  ever  created  all  things 
together.  God  only  shall  be  justified, 
and  he  remaineth  an  invincible  king  for  ever. 
2  Who  is  able  to  declare  his  works? 

3  For  who  shall  search  out  his  glorious 
acts? 

4  And  who  shall  shew  forth  the  power  of 
his  majesty  ?  or  who  shall  be  able  to  declare 
his  mercy  ? 

5  Nothing  may  be  taken  away,  nor  added, 
neither  is  it  possible  to  find  out  the  glorious 
works  of  God: 

6  When  a  man  hath  done,  then  shall  he  be¬ 
gin  :  and  when  he  leaveth  off,  he  shall  be  at 
a  loss. 

7  What  is  man,  and  what  is  his  grace? 
and  what  is  his  good,  or  what  is  his  evil  ? 

8  '  The  number  of  the  days  of  men  at  the 
most  are  a  hundred  years :  as  a  drop  of  water 
of  the  sea  are  they  esteemed :  and  as  a  pebble 
of  the  sand,  so  are  a  few  jears  compared  to 
eternity. 

9  Therefore  God  is  patient  in  them,  and 
poureth  forth  his  mercy  upon  them. 

10  He  hath  seen  the  presumption  of  their 
heart  that  it  is  wicked,  and  hath  known  their 
end  that  it  is  evil. 

11  Therefore  hath  he  filled  up  his  mercy  in 
their  favour,  and  hath  shewn  them  the  way 
of  justice.  , 

12  The  compassion  of  man  is  toward  his 
neighbour:  but  the  mercy  of  God  is  upon  all 
flesh. 

13  He  hath  mercy,  and  teacheth,  and  cor- 
recteth,  as  a  shepherd  doth  his  flock. 

14  He  hath  mercy  on  him  that  receiveth 
the  discipline  of  mercy,  and  that  maketh 
haste  ill  his  judgments. 

15  My  son,  in  thy  good  deeds,  make  no 
complaint,  and  when  thou  givest  any  thing, 
add  not  grief  by  an  evil  word. 

16  Shall  not  the  dew  assuage  the  heat? 
so  also  the  good  word  is  better  than  the  gift. 

17  Lo,  is  not  a  word  better  than  a  gift  ? 
but  both  are  with  a  justified  man. 

18  A  fool  will  upbraid  bitterly  :  and  a  gift 
of  one  ill  taught  consumeth  the  eyes. _ 

~  a  Ps.  6,  6  :  Isai.88, 19.— b  Geu.  1,  l.—c  I’s.  89, 10. 

d  1  Cor.  11,  28.— e  Luke,  18, 1 ;  1  Thes.  6, 17. 

/Supra,  7, 18,— ly  Supra,  11,  27.  _ 

Chap.  XVIII.  Ver.  6.  Then  shall  he  begin.  God 
U  60  great  and  incomprehensible,  that  when  man  has 
done  all  that  he  can  to  find  out  his  greatness  and 


19  Before  judgment  prepare  thee  justice, 
and  learn  before  thou  speak. 

20  Before  sickness  take  a  medicine.  and 
before  judgment  examine  thyself,  and  thou 
shalt  find  mercy  in  the  sight  oi  God. 

21_  Humble  thyself  before  thou  art  sick, 
and  in  the  time  of  sickness  shew  thy  conver¬ 
sation. 

22  *  Let  nothing  hinder  thee  from  praying 
always,  and  be  not  afraid  to  be  justified  even 
to  death  :  for  the  reward  of  God  continueth 
for  ever. 

23  Before  prayer  prepare  thy  soul :  and  be 
not  as  a  man  that  tempteth  God. 

24  •'■Remember  the  wrath  that  shall  be  at 
the  last  day,  and  the  time  of  repaying  when 
he  shall  turn  away  his  face. 

25  ‘'Remember  poverty  in  the  time  of 
abundance,  and  the  necessities  of  poverty  in 
the  day  of  riches. 

26  From  the  morning  until  the  evening  the 
time  shall  be  changed,  and  all  these  are  swift 
in  the  eyes  of  God. 

27  A  wise  man  will  fear  in  every  thing, 
and  in  the  days  of  sins  will  beware  of  sloth. 

28  Every  man  of  understanding  knoweth 
wisdom,  and  will  give  praise  to  him  that 
findeth  her. 

29  They  that  were  of  good  understanding 
in  words,  have  also  done  wisely  themselves  : 
and  have  understood  truth  and  justice,  and 
have  poured  forth  proverbs  and  judgments. 

30  *  Go  not  after  thy  lusts,  but  turn  away 
from  thy  own  will. 

31  If  thou  give  to  thy  soul  her  desires,  she 
will  make  thee  a  joy  to  thy  enemies. 

32  Take  no  pleasure  in  riotous  assemblies, 
be  they  ever  so  small :  for  their  concertation 
is  continual. 

33  Make  not  thyself  poor  by  borrowing  to 
contribute  to  feasts  when  thou  hast  nothing 
in  thy  purse  ;  for  thou  shalt  be  an  enemy  to 
thy  own  life. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Admonitions  against  sundry  vices. 

A  WORKMAN  that  is  a  drunkard  shall 
not  be  rich:  and  he  that  contemneth 
small  things,  shall  fall  by  little  and  little. 

2  ‘Wine  and  women  make  wise  men  fall 
off,  and  shall  rebuke  the  prudent: 

3  And  he  that  joineth  himself  to  harlots, 
will  be  wicked.  Rottenness  and  worms  shall 
inherit  him,  and  he  shall  be  lifted  up  for  a 
greater  example,  and  his  soul  shall  be  taken 
away  out  of  the  number. 

4  •'■  He  that  is  hasty  to  give  credit,  is  light 
of  heart,  and  shall  be  lessened  :  and  he  that 
sinneth  agamst  his  own  soul,  shall  be  de¬ 
spised. 

5  He  that  rejoiceth  in  iniquity,  shall  be 
censured,  and  he  that  hateth  chastisement, 
shall  have  less  life  :  and  he  that  hateth  bab¬ 
bling,  extinguisheth  evil. 

6  He  that  sinneth  against  his  own  soul, 
shall  repent :  and  he  that  is  delighted  with 
wickedness,  shall  be  condemned. 

7  Rehearse  not  again  a  wicked  and  harsh 
vvord,  and  thou  shalt  not  fare  the  worse. 

8  Tell  not  thy  mind  to  friend  or  foe:  and 
if  there  be  a  sin  with  thee,  disclose  it  not. 

9  For  he  will  hearken  to  thee,  and  will 

h  Horn.  6,  12,  13,  and  13, 14. 
i  Gen.  10, 33  ;  3  Kings,  11,  1. 

_ _  _ j  Josue,  0,  15,  and  22,  11. 

boundlesB  perfections,  he  is  still  to  begin  :  for  whal 
he  has  found  out,  is  but  a  mere  nothing  in  compari¬ 
son  with  his  infinity. 

506 


CiiAr.  XX.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XX. 


watch  theo,  and  as  it  were  defending  thy  sin 
he  will  hate  thee,  and  so  will  he  be  with  thee 
always. 

10  Hast  thou  heard  a  word  against  thy 
neighbour?  let  it  die  within  thee,  trusting 
that  it  will  not  burst  thee. 

11  At  the  hearing  of  a  word  the  fool  is  in 
travail, as  a  woman  groaning  in  the  bringing 
forth  a  child. 

12  As  an  arrow  that  sticketh  in  a  man’s 
tliigh  :  so  is  a  word  in  the  heart  of  a  fool. 

13  *  Keprove  a  friend,  lest  he  may  not  have 
undei’stood,  and  say :  1  did  it  not :  or  if  he 
did  it,  that  he  may  do  it  no  more. 

14  Keprove  thy  neighbour,  for  it  may  be 
he  hath  not  said  it :  and  if  he  hath  said  it, 
that  he  may  not  say  it  again. 

15  Admonish  thy  friend :  for  there  is  of¬ 
ten  a  fault  committed. 

16  And  believe  not  every  word.  There  is 
one,  that  slippeth  with  the  tongue,  but  not 
from  his  heart. 

17  '  For  who  is  there  that  hath  not  offend¬ 
ed  with  his  tongue  ?  Admonish  thy  neigh¬ 
bour  before  thou  threaten  him. 

18  And  give  place  to  the  fear  of  the  most 
\  /High  :  for  the  fear  of  God  is  all  wisdom,  and 
\  therein  is  to  fear  God,  and  the  disposition  of 

the  law  is  in  all  wisdom. 

19  But  the  learning  of  wickedness  is  not 
wisdom:  and  the  device  of  sinners  is  not 
prudence. 

20  There  is  a  subtle  wickedness,  and  the 
same  is  detestable :  and  there  is  a  man  that 
is  foolish,  wanting  in  wisdom. 

21  Better  is  a  man  that  hath  less  wisdom, 

I  and  wanteth  understanding,  with  the  fear  oj 

God,  than  he  that  aboundeth  in  understand- 
1  ing,  and  transgresseth  the  law  of  the  most 

I  High. 

22  There  is  an  exquisite  sub  til  ty,  and  the 
same  is  upjust. 

23  And  there  is  one  that  uttereth  an  exact 
word  telling  the  truth.  There  is  one  that 

|j  numbleth  himself  wickedly,  and  his  interior 
is  full  of  deceit : 

24  And  there  is  one  that  submitteth  him¬ 
self  exceedingly  with  a  great  lowliness :  and 
there  is  one  that  casteth  down  his  counte¬ 
nance,  and  maketh  as  if  he  did  not  see  that 
which  is  unknown : 

26  And  if  he  be  hindered  from  sinning  for 

II  Want  of  power,  if  he  shall  find  opportunity  to 
do  evil,  he  will  do  it. 

26  A  man  is  known  by  his  look,  and  a  wise 
man,  when  thou  meetest  him,  is  known  by 
his  countenance. 

27  The  attire  of  the  body,  and  the  laughter 
of  the  teeth,  and  the  gait  of  the  man,  shew 
what  he  is. 

28  There  is  a  lying  rebuke  in  the  anger  of 
an  iupurious  man:  and  there  is  a  judgment 
that  IS  not  allowed  to  be  good :  and  there  is 
one  that  holdeth  his  peace,  he  is  wise. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Rules  with  regard  to  correction,  discretion,  and 
avoiding  lies. 

HOW  much  better  is  it  to  reprove,  than  to 
be  angry,  and  not  to  hinder  him  that 
confesseth  in  prayer. 

2  "‘The  lust  of  an  eunuch  shall  deflower  a 
young  maiden : 

3  So  is  he  that  by  violence  executeth  un¬ 
just  judgment. 

4  How  good  is  it,  when  thou  art  reproved. 


to  shew  repentance!  fur  so  thou  shalt  es¬ 
cape  wilful  sin. 

6  There  is  one  that  holdeth  his  peace,  that 
is  found  wise;  and  there  is  another  that  is 
hateful,  that  is  bold  in  speech. 

6  There  is  one  that  holdeth  his  peace,  be¬ 
cause  he  knoweth  not  what  to  say :  and  there 
is  another  that  holdeth  his  peace,  knowing 
the  proper  time. 

7  A  wise  man  will  hold  his  peace  till  he 
see  opportunity :  but  a  babbler,  and  a  fool, 
will  regard  no  time. 

8  He  that  useth  many  words  shall  hurt  his 
own  soul :  and  he  that  taketh  authority  to 
himself  unjustly  shall  be  hated. 

9  There  is  success  in  evil  thing.s  to  a  man 
without  disciphne,  and  there  is  a  finding  that 
turneth  to  loss. 

10  There  is  a  gift  that  is  not  profitable 
and  there  is  a  gift,  the  recompense  of  which 
is  double. 

11  There  is  an  abasement  because  of 
glory  :  and  there  is  one  that  shall  lift  up  his 
head  from  a  low  estate. 

12  There  is  that  buyeth  much  for  a  small 
price,  and  restoreth  the  same  sevenfold. 

13  A  man  wise  in  words  shall  make  him¬ 
self  beloved :  but  the  graces  of  fools  shall  be 
poured  out. 

14  The  gift  of  the  fool  shall  do  thee  no 
good :  for  his  eyes  are  sevenfold, 

16  He  will  give  a  few  things,  and  upbraid 
much  :  and  the  opening  of  his  mouth  is  the 
kindling  of  a  fire. 

16  To-day  a  man  lendeth,  and  to-morrow 
he  asketh  it  again :  such  a  man  as  this  is 
hateful. 

17  A  fool  shall  have  no  friend,  and  there 
shall  be  no  thanks  for  his  good  deeds. 

18  For  they  that  eat  his  bread,  are  of  a 
false  tongue.  How  often,  and  how  many  will 
laugh  him  to  scorn ! 

19  For  he  doth  not  distribute  with  right 
understanding  that  which  was  to  be  had : 
in  like  manner  also  that  which  was  not  to  be 
had. 

20  The  slipping  of  a  false  tongue  is  as  one 
that  falleth  on  the  pavement:  so  the  fall  of 
the  wicked  shall  come  speedily. 

21  A  man  without  grace  is  as  a  vain  fable, 
it  shall  be  continually  in  the  mouth  of  the 
unwise. 

22  A  parable  coming  out  of  a  fool’s  mouth 
shall  be  rejected :  for  he  doth  not  speak  it  in 
due  season, 

23  There  is  that  is  hindered  from  sinning 
through  want,  and  in  his  rest  he  shall  be 
pricked. 

24  There  is  that  will  destroy  his  own  soul 
through  shamefacedness,  and  by  occasion  of 
an  unwise  person  he  will  destroy  it:  and  by 
respect  of  person  he  wiU  destroy  him¬ 
self. 

25  There  is  that  for  bashfulness  promiseth 
to  his  friend,  and  maketh  him  his  enemy  for 
nothing. 

26  A  lie  is  a  foul  blot  in  a  man,  and  yet  it 
will  be  continually  in  the  mouth  of  men 
without  discipline. 

27  A  thief  is  better  than  a  man  that  is  al¬ 
ways  lying :  but  both  of  them  shall  inherit 
destruction. 

28  The  manners  of  lying  men  are  without 
honour :  and  their  confusion  is  with  them 
without  ceasing. 

29  A  wise  man  shall  advance  himself  with 


k  licv.  ID.  17 ;  Mat.  18. 16 ;  Luke,  17, 3. 


I  James,  8, 8.— m  Infra,  90,  21. 
607 


Chap.  XXL  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXII. 


nis  words,  and  a  prudent  man  shall  please 
the  great  ones. 

30  He  that  tilleth  Ids  land  shall  make  a  high 
heap  of  corn :  and  he  that  worketh  justice 
shall  be  exalted :  and  he  that  pleaseth  great 
men  shall  escape  iniquity. 

31  "  Presents  and  gifts  blind  the  eyes  of 
judges,  and  make  them  dumb  in  the  mouth, 
so  that  they  cannot  correct. 

32  ®  Wisdom  that  is  hid,  and  treasure  that 
is  not  seen :  what  profit  is  there  in  them  both? 

33  Better  is  he  that  hideth  his  folly,  than 
the  man  that  hideth  his  wisdom. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Cautions  against  sin  in  general,  and  some  sms  in 
particular. 

My  son,  hast  thou  sinned  ?  do  so  no  more : 

but  for  thy  former  sins  also  pray  that 
they  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

2  Flee  from  sins  as  from  the  face  of  a  ser¬ 
pent  :  for  if  thou  comest  near  them,  they  will 
take  hold  of  thee. 

3  The  teeth  thereof  are  the  teeth  of  a  lion, 
killing  the  souls  of  men. 

4  All  iniquity  is  like  a  two-edged  sword, 
there  is  no  remedy  for  the  wound  thereof. 

5  Injuries  and  wrongs  will  waste  riches ; 
and  the  house  that  is  very  rich  shall  be  brou  ght 
to  nothing  by  pride ;  so  the  substance  of  the 
proud  shall  be  rooted  out. 

6  The  prayer  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  poor 
shall  reach  the  ears  of  God,  and  judgment 
shall  come  for  him  speedily. 

7  He  that  hateth  to  be  reproved  walketh 
in  the  trace  of  a  sinner :  and  he  that  feareth 
God  will  turn  to  his  own  heart. 

8  He  that  is  mighty  by  a  bold  tongue  is 
known  afar  off,  but  a  wise  man  knoweth  to 
slip  by  him. 

9  He  that  buildeth  his  house  at  other  men’s 
charges,  is  as  he  that  gathereth  himself  stones 
to  huila  in  the  winter. 

10  ^  The  congregation  of  sinners  is  like 
tow  heaped  together,  and  the  end  of  them  is 
a  flame  of  fire. 

11  The  way  of  sinners  is  made  plain  with 
stones,  and  in  their  end  is  hell,  and  darkness, 
and  pains. 

12  He  that  keepeth  justice  shall  get  the 
undersfcinding  thereof. 

13  The  perfection  of  the  fear  of  God  is 
wisdom  and  understanding. 

14  He  that  is  not  wise  in  good,  will  not 
be  taught. 

15  But  there  is  a  wisdom  that  aboundeth 
m  evil :  and  there  is  no  understanding  where 
there  is  bitterness. 

16  The  knowledge  of  a  wise  man  shall 
abound  like  a  flood,  and  his  counsel  continu- 
eth  like  a  fountain  of  life. 

17  The  heart  of  a  fool  is  like  a  broken 
vessel,  and  no  wisdom  at  all  shall  it  hold. 

18  A  man  of  sense  will  praise  every  wise 
word  he  shall  hear,  and  will  apply  it  to  him¬ 
self:  the  luxurious  man  hath  heard  it,  and 
it  shall  displease  him,  and  he  will  cast  it  be¬ 
hind  his  back. 

•  talking  of  a  fool  is  like  a  burden 

m  tne  way :  but  in  the  lips  of  the  wise,  grace 
shall  be  found. 

n  Exod.  23,  8 ;  Deut.  16, 19. 

_ o  Infra,  41, 17.— P  Supra,  16, 7. _ 

Chap,  XXL  Ver.  SO.  While  the  ungodly.  &,c.  He 
condemneth  and  curseth  himself :  inasmuch  as  by 
sin  he  takes  part  with  the  devU,  and  is.  as  it  were,  his 
member  and  subject. 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver,  10.  For  the  fool.  In  the  Ian- 


20  The  mouth  of  the  prudent  is  sought 
after  in  the  church,  and  they  will  think  upon 
his  words  in  their  hearts. 

21  As  a  house  that  is  destroyed,  so  is  wis¬ 
dom  to  a  fool :  and  the  knowledge  of  the  un¬ 
wise  is  as  words  without  sense. 

22  Doctrine  to  a  fool  is  as  fetters  on  the 
feet,  and  like  manacles  on  the  right  hand. 

23  A  fool  lifteth  up  his  voice  in  laughter : 
but  a  wise  man  will  scarce  laugh  low  to 
himself. 

24  Learning  to  the  prudent  is  as  an  or¬ 
nament  of  gold,  and  like  a  bracelet  upon  his 
right  arm. 

25  The  foot  of  a  fool  is  soon  in  his  neigh¬ 
bour’s  house :  but  a  man  of  experience  will 
be  abashed  at  the  person  of  the  mighty. 

26  A  fool  will  peep  through  the  window 
into  the  house :  but  he  that  is  well  taught 
will  stand  without. 

27  It  is  the  folly  of  a  man  to  hearken  at 
the  door :  and  a  wise  man  will  be  grieved 
with  the  disgrace. 

28  The  lips  of  the  unwise  will  be  telling 
foolish  things:  but  the  words  of  the  wise 
shall  be  weighed  in  a  balance. 

29  The  heart  of  fools  is  in  their  mouth ; 
and  the  mouth  of  wise  men  is  in  their  heart. 

30  While  the  ungodly  curseth  the  devil,  he 
curseth  his  own  soul, 

31  The  tale-bearer  shall  defile  his  own 
soul,  and  shall  be  hated  by  all :  and  he  that 
shall  abide  with  him  shall  be  hateful;  the 
silent  and  wise  man  shall  be  honoured. 

CHAP.  XXIL 

Wise  sayings  on  divers  subjects, 

^r'HE  sluggard  is  pelted  with  a  dirty  stone, 
i  and  all  men  will  speak  of  his  disgrace. 

2  The  sluggard  is  pelted  with  the  dung  oil 
oxen :  and  every  one  that  toucheth  him  will 
shake  his  hands. 

3  A  son  ill  taught  is  the  confusion  of  the 
father :  and  a  foolish  daughter  shall  be  to 
his  loss. 

4  A  wise  daughter  shall  bring  an  inheri¬ 
tance  to  her  husband:  but  she  that  con- 
foundeth,  becometh  a  disgrace  to  her  father. 

,  5  She  that  is  bold  shameth  both  her  father 
and  husband,  and  will  not  be  inferior  to  the 
ungodly ;  and  shall  be  disgraced  by  them 
both. 

6  A  tale  out  of  time  is  like  music  in 
mourning:  but  the  stripes  and  instruction 
of  wisdom  are  never  out  of  time. 

7  He  that  teacheth  a  fool,  is  like  one  that 
glueth  a  potsherd  together. 

8  He  that  telleth  a  word  to  him  that  hear- 
eth  not,  is  like  one  that  waketh  a  man  out  ot 
a  deep  sleep. 

9  Hespeaketh  with  one  that  is  asleep,  who 
uttereth  wisdom  to  a  fool :  and  in  the  end 
of  the  discourse  he  saith :  Who  is  this  ? 

10  ?  Weep  for  the  dead,  for  his  light  hath 
failed  :  and  weep  for  the  fool,  for  his  under¬ 
standing  faileth. 

11  W  eep  but  a  little  for  the  dead,  for  he 
is  at  rest. 

12  For  the  wicked  life  of  a  wicked  fool  is 
worse  than  death. 

13  ''The  mourning  for  the  dead  is  seven 

(j  Infra,  88, 16. 
r  Gen.  60, 10. 

gruage  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  is  styled  a  fool,  that 
turns  away  from  God  to  follow  vanity  and  sin.  And 
what  is  said  by  the  wise  man  against  fools  is  meant 
of  such  fools  as  these.  . 


508 


Chap.  XXIII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


days  :  but  for  a  fool  and  an  ungodly  man  all 
the  days  of  their  life. 

14  Talk  not  much  with  a  fool,  and  go  not 
with  him  that  hath  no  sense. 

15  Keep  thyself  from  him,  that  thou  mavst 
not  have  trouble,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  de¬ 
filed  with  his  sin. 

16  Turn  away  from  him,  and  thou  shalt 
find  rest,  and  shalt  not  be  wearied  out  with 
his  folly. 

17  What  is  heavier  than  lead?  and  what 
other  name  hath  he  but  fool? 

18  *  Sand  and  salt,  and  a  mass  of  iron  is 
easier  to  bear,  than  a  man  without  sense, 
that  is  both  foolish  and  wicked. 

19  A  frame  of  wood  bound  together  in  the 
foundation  of  a  building,  shall  not  be  loosed : 
BO  neither  shall  the  heart  that  is  established 
by  advised  counsel. 

20  The  thought  of  him  that  is  wise  at  all 
times,  shall  not  be  depraved  by  fear. 

21  As  pales  set  in  high  places,  and  plas¬ 
terings  made  without  cost,  will  not  stand 
against  the  face  of  the  wind  : 

22  So  also  a  fearful  heart  in  the  imagina¬ 
tion  of  a  fool  shall  not  resist  against  the  vio¬ 
lence  of  fear. 

23  As  a  fearful  heart  in  the  thought  of  a 
fool  at  all  times  will  not  fear,  so  neither  shall 
he  that  continueth  always  in  the  command¬ 
ments  of  God. 

24  He  that  pricketh  the  eye,  bringeth  out 
tears :  and  he  that  pricketh  the  heart  bring¬ 
eth  forth  resentment. 

25  He  that  flingeth  a  stone  at  birds,  shall 
drive  them  away  :  so  he  that  upbraideth  his 
friend,  breaketh  friendship. 

26  Although  thou  hast  drawn  a  sword  at 
a  friend,  despair  not :  for  there  may  be  a  re¬ 
turning.  To  a  friend 

27  It  thou  hast  opened  a  sad  mouth,  fear 
not,  for  there  may  be  a  reconciliation :  ex¬ 
cept  upbraiding,  and  reproach,  and  pride, 
and  disclosing  of  secrets,  or  a  treacherous 
wound :  for  in  all  these  cases  a  friend  will 
flee  away. 

28  Keep  fidelity  with  a  friend  in  his  po¬ 
verty,  that  in  his  prosperity  also  thou  mayst 
rejoice. 

29  In  the  time  of  his  trouble  continue 
faithful  to  him,  that  thou  mayst  also  be  heir 
with  him  in  his  inheritance. 

30  As.  the  vapour  of  a  chimney,  and  the 
smoke  of  the  fire  goeth  up  before  the  fire :  so 
also  injurious  words,  and  reproaches,  and 
threats,  before  blood. 

31 1  will  not  be  ashamed  to  salute  a  friend, 
neither  will  I  hide  myself  from  his  face :  and 
if  any  evil  happen  to  me  by  him,  I  will 
bear  it. 

32  But  every  one  that  shall  hear  it,  will 
beware  of  him. 

33  *  Who  will  set  a  guard  before  my 
mouth,  and  a  sure  seal  upon  my  lips,  that  I 
fall  not  by  them,  and  that  my  tongue  destroy 
me  not  ? 

CHAP.  xxin. 

A  prayer  for  grace  to  flee  sin:  cautions  against  pro¬ 
fane  swearing  and  other  vices. 

OLORD,  father,  and  sovereign  ruler  of 
my  life,  leave  me  not  to  their  counsel : 
Dor  suffer  me  to  fall  by  them. _ 

s  Prov.  27,  Z.—t  Ps.  140,  S. 

_ u  Exod.  20,  7 ;  Mat.  6,  33. _ 

Chap.  XXlil.  Ver.  l.  By  them,  viz..  The  tongue 
and  the  lips,  mentioned  in  the  last  verse  of  the  fore¬ 
going  chapter. 

Ver,  2.  That  they  spare  me  not  in  their  ignorane'es. 


2  Who  will  set  scourges  over  my  thoughts 
and  the  discipline  of  wisdom  over  my  heart, 
that  they  spare  me  not  in  their  ignorances, 
and  that  their  sins  may  not  appear  : 

3  Lest  my  ignorances  increase,  and  ray 
oflfences  be  multiplied,  and  my  sins  abound, 
and  I  fall  before  my  adversaries,  and  my  ene¬ 
my  rejoice  over  me  ? 

4  O  Lord,  father,  and  God  of  my  life,  leave 
me  not  to  their  devices. 

5  Give  me  not  haughtiness  of  my  eyes, 
and  turn  away  from  me  all  coveting. 

6  Take  from  me  the  greediness  of  the 
belly,  and  let  not  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  take 
hold  of  me,  and  give  me  not  over  to  a  shame¬ 
less  and  foolish  mind. 

7  Hear.  O  ye  children,  the  disci  inline  of 
the  mouth :  and  he  that  will  keep  it  shall 
not  perish  by  his  lips,  nor  be  brought  to  fall 
into  most  wicked  w'orks. 

8  A  sinner  is  caught  in  his  own  vanity, 
and  the  proud  and  the  evil  speakers  shall 
fall  thereby. 

9  “Let  not  thy  mouth  be  accustomed  to 
swearing ;  for  in  it  there  are  many  falls. 

10  And  let  not  the  naming  of  God  be 
usual  in  thy  mouth,  and  meddle  not  with  the 
names  of  saints,  for  thou  shalt  not  escape 
free  from  them. 

11  For  as  a  slave  daily  put  to  the  question, 
is  never  without  a  blue  mark:  so  every  one 
that  sweareth,  and  nameth,  shall  not  be 
wholly  pure  from  sin. 

12  A^  man  that  sweareth  much,  shall  be 
filled  with  iniquity,  and  a  scourge  shall  not 
depart  from  his  house. 

13  And  if  he  make  it  void,  his  sin  shall  be 
upon  him ;  and  if  he  dissemble  it,  he  offend- 
eth  double ; 

14  And  if  he  swear  in  vain,  he  shall  not 
be  justified  :  for  his  house  shall  be  filled  with 
his  punishment. 

15  I'here  is  also  another  si)eech  opposite 
to  death,  let  it  not  be  found  in  the  inheri¬ 
tance  of  Jacob. 

16  For  from  the  merciful  all  these  things 
shall  be  taken  away,  and  they  shall  not  wal¬ 
low  in  sins. 

17  Let  not  thy  mouth  be  accustomed  to 
indiscreet  speech :  for  therein  is  the  word  of 
sin. 

18  Remember  thy  father  and  thy  mother, 
for  thou  sittest  in  the  midst  of  great  men  : 

19  Lest  God  forget  thee  in  their  sight,  and 
thou,  by  thy  daily  custom,  be  infatuated  and 
suffer  reproach :  and  wish  that  thou  hadst  not 
been  born,  and  curse  the  day  of  thy  na¬ 
tivity. 

20  •'The  man  that  is  accustomed  to  op¬ 
probrious  words,  will  never  be  corrected 
all  the  days  of  his  life. 

21  Two  sorts  of  men  multiply  sins,  and 
the  third  bringeth  wrath  and  destruction. 

22  A  hot  soul  is  a  burning  fire,  it  will  never 
be  quenched,  till  it  devour  something. 

23  And  a  man  that  is  wicked  in  the  mouth 
of  his  flesh,  will  not  leave  off  till  he  hath 
kindled  a  fire. 

24  To  a  man  that  is  a  fornicator  all  bread 
is  sweet,  he  will  not  be  weary  of  sinning 
unto  the  end. 

25  Every  man  that  passeth  beyond  his  own 

V  2  Kings,  16, 7. 

_ w  Isai.  29,  IS. _ _ 

Ac.  That  is,  that  the  scourges  and  discipline  of  wis¬ 

dom  may  restrain  the  ignorances,  that  _  is,  the  slips 
and  offences  which  are  usually  committed  by  the 
tongue  and  the  lips. 


Chap.  XXIV.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXIV. 


bed,  despising  his  own  soul,  and  saying :  • 
Who  seeth  me? 

26  Darkness  compasseth  me  about,  and 
the  walls  cover  me,  and  no  man  seeth  me : 
whom  do  I  fear  ?  the  most  High  will  not  re¬ 
member  my  sins. 

27  And  he  understandeth  not  that  his  eye 
seeth  all  things,  for  such  a  man’s  fear  driveth 
from  him  the  fear  of  God,  and  the  eyes  of 
men  fearing  him : 

28  And  he  knovveth  not  that  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  are  far  brighter  than  the  sun,  be¬ 
holding  round  about  all  the  ways  of  men, 
and  the  bottom  of  the  deep,  and  looking 
into  the  hearts  of  men,  into  the  most  hidden 
parts. 

29  For  all  things  were  known  to  the  Lord 
God,  before  they  were  created :  so  also 
after  they  were  perfected  he  beholdeth  all 
things.. 

30  This  man  shall  be  punished  in  the 
streets  of  the  city,  and  he  shall  be  chased  as 
a  colt :  and  where  he  suspected  not,  he  shall 
be  taken. 

31  And  he  shall  be  in  disgrace  with  all 
men,  because  he  understood  not  the  fear  of 
the  Lord. 

32  *  So  every  woman  also  that  leaveth  her 
husband,  and  bringeth  in  an  heir  by  another : 

33  For  first  she  hath  been  unfaithful  to  the 
law  of  the  most  High :  and  secondly,  she 
hath  offended  against  her  husband :  thirdly, 
she  hath  fornicated  in  adultery,  and  hath 
gotten  her  children  of  another  man. 

34  This  woman  shall  be  brought  into  the 
assembly,  and  inquisition  shall  be  made  of 
her  children. 

35  Her  children  shall  not  take  root,  and 
her  branches  shall  bring  forth  no  fruit. 

36  She  shall  leave  her  memory  to  be  curs¬ 
ed,  and  her  infamy  shall  not  be  blotted  .out. 

37  And  they  that  remain  shall  know,  that 
there  is  nothing  better  than  the  fear  of  God : 
and  that  there  is  nothing  sweeter  than  to 
have  regard  to  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord. 

38  It  is  great  glory  to  follow  the  Lord : 
for  length  of  days  shall  be  received  from  him. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Wisdom  praiseth  herself:  her  origin,  her  dwelling, 
her  dignity,  and  her  fruits. 

Y\7ISDOM  shall  praise  her  own  self,  and 

TV  shall  be  honoured  in  God,  and  shall 
glory  in  the  midst  of  her  people, 

2  And  shall  open  her  mouth  in  the  churches 
of  the  most  High,  and  shall  glorify  herself  in 
the  sight  of  his  power, 

3  And  in  the  midst  of  her  own  people  she 
shall  be  exalted,  and  shall  be  admired  in  the 
holy  assenibly. 

4  And  in  the  multitude  of  the  elect  she 
shall  have  praise,  and  among  the  blessed, 
she  shall  be  blessed,  saying : 

5  I  came  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  most 
High,  the  first-b9rn  before  all  creatures : 

6  I  made  that  in  the  heavens  there  should 
rise  light  that  never  faileth,  and  as  a  cloud  I 
covered  all  the  earth : 

7  I  dwelt  in  the  highest  places,  and  my 
throne  is  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud. 

8  I  alone  have  compassed  the  circuit  of 
heaven,  and  have  penetrated  into  the  bottom 
of  the  deep,  and  have  walked  in  the  waves 
of  the  sea, 

X  Lev.  20, 10  ;  Deut.  22,  21.— y  Pi  ov.  8,  22. 

CuAP.  XXIV.  Ver.  84.  A  most  mighty  king,  ■viz., 
Christ,  who  by  his  gospel,  like  au  overllowuig  river, 


9  And  have  stood  in  all  the  earth :  and  in 
every  people, 

10  And  in  every  nation  I  have  had  the 
chief  rule : 

11  And  by  my  power  I  have  trodden  un¬ 
der  my  feet  the  hearts  of  all  the  high  and 
low:  and  in  all  these  I  sought  rest,  and 
shall  abide  in  the  inheritance  of  the  Lord. 

12  Then  the  creator  of  all  things  com¬ 
manded,  and  said  to  me :  and  he  that  made 
me,  rested  in  my  tabernacle, 

13  And  he  said  to  me ;  Let  thy  dwelling 
be  in  Jacob,  and  thy  inheritance  in  Israel, 
and  take  root  in  my  elect. 

14  From  the  beginning,  and  before  the 
world,  was  I  created,  and  unto  the  world  to 
come  I  shall  not  cease  to  be,  and  in  the  holy 
dwelling-place  I  have  ministered  before  him. 

15  And  so  was  I  established  in  Sion,  and  in 
the  holy  city  likewise  I  rested,  and  my  power 
was  in  Jerusalem. 

16  And  I  took  root  in  an  honourable 
people,  and  in  the  portion  of  my  God  his 
inheritance,  and  my  abode  is  in  the  full 
assembly  of  saints. 

17  I  was  exalted  like  a  cedar  in  Libanus, 
and  as  a  cypress  tree  on  mount  Sion. 

18  I  was  exalted  like  a  palm-tree  in  Cades, 
and  as  a  rose  plant  in  Jericho  : 

19  As  a  fair  olive-tree  in  the  plains,  and 
as  a  plane-tree  by  the  water  in  the  streets, 
was  I  exalted. 

20  I  gave  a  sweet  smell  like  cinnamon, 
and  aromatical  balm :  I  yielded  sweet  odour 
like  the  best  myrrh ; 

21  And  I  perfumed  my  dwelling  as  storax, 
and  galbanum,  and  onyx,  and  aloes,  and  as 
the  frankincense  not  cut,  and  my  odour  is  as 
the  purest  balm. 

22  I  have  stretched  out  my  branches  as 
the  turpentine-tree,  and  my  branches  are  of 
honour  and  grace. 

23  As  the  vine  I  have  brought  forth  a 
pleasant  odour :  and  my  flowers  are  the  fruit 
of  honour  and  riches. 

24  I  am  the  mother  of  fair  love,  and  of 
fear,  and  of  knowledge,  and  of  holy  hope. 

25  In  me  is  all  grace  of  the  way  and  of 
the  truth,  in  me  is  all  hope  of  life  and  of 
virtue. 

26  Come  over  to  me,  all  ye  that  desire  me, 
and  be  filled  with  my  fruits. 

27  For  my  spirit  is  sweet  above  honey, 
and  my  inheritance  above  honey  and  the 
honeycomb. 

28  My  memory  is  unto  everlasting  gene¬ 
rations. 

29  ‘They  that  eat  me,  shall  yet  hunger; 
and  they  that  drink  me,  shall  yet  thirst. 

30  He  that  hearkeneth  to  me,  shall  not 
be  confounded:  and  they  that  work  by  me, 
shall  not  sin. 

31  They  that  explain  me  shall  have  life 
everlasting. 

32  All  these  things  are  the  book  of  life, 
and  the  covenant  of  the  most  High,  and  the 
knowledge  of  truth. 

33  Moses  commanded  a  law  in  the  pre¬ 
cepts  of  justices,  and  an  inheritance  to  the 
house  of  Jacob,  and  the  promises  to  Israel. 

34  He  appointed  to  David  his  servant  to 
raise  up  of  him  a  most  mighty  king,  and 
sitting  on  the  throne  of  glory  for  ever. 

35  “Who  filleth  up  wisdom  as  the  Phison, 


z  John,  6.  85.— a  Gen.  2, 11. 
has  enriched  the  eartk  with  heavenly  wisdotn. 

510 


Chap.  XXV.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXVI. 


and  as  the  Tigris  in  the  days  of  the  new  fruits. 
3(i  Who  maketh  understanding  to  abound 
I  as  the  Euphrates, "  who  multiplieth  it  as  the 

i  Jordan  in  the  time  of  harvest. 

d7  Who  sendeth  knowledge  as  the  light, 

!  and  riseth  up  as  Gehon  in  the  time  of  the 
vintage. 

j  38  Who  first  hath  perfect  knowledge  of 
!  her,  and  a  weaker  shall  not  search  her  out. 

1  3y  For  her  thoughts  are  more  vast  than 
j  the  sea,  and  her  counsels  more  deep  than  the 
great  ocean. 

I  TO  I  wisdom  have  poured  out  rivers. 

I  4,1  I  like  a  brook  out  of  a  river  of  a  mighty 
I  water,  1  like  a  channel  of  a  river,  and  like  an 
1  aqueduct,  came  out  of  paradise. 

42  I  said :  I  will  water  my  garden  of 
I)  plants,  and  I  will  water  abundantly  the  fruits 

ii  of  my  meadow. 

43  And  behold  my  brook  became  a  great 
!  river,  and  my  river  came  near  to  a  sea; 

44  For  I  make  doctrine  to  shine  forth  to 
i  all  as  the  morning  light,  and  I  will  declare  it 
i  afar  off. 

45  I  will  penetrate  to  all  the  lower  parts 
;  of  the  earthj  and  will  behold  all  that  sleep, 

1  and  will  enlighten  all  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

'  4G  I  will  yet  pour  out  doctrine  as  pro- 
^  phecy,  and  will  leave  it  to  them  that  seek 
i|  wisdom,  and  will  not  cease  to  instruct  their 
1  offspring  even  to  the  holy  age. 

;  47  '  See  ye  that  I  have  not  laboured  for 

;  myself  only,  but  for  all  that  seek  out  the 
!  truth. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Documeivts  of  wisdom  on  several  subjects. 

<  Y^ITH  three  things  my  spirit  is  pleased, 
J  VV  w'hich  are  approved  before  God  and 
men : 

2  The  concord  of  brethren,  and  the  love  of 
i  neighbours,  and  man  and  wife  that  agree 
I  well  together. 

'  3  Three  sorts  my  soul  hateth,  and  1  am 

i  gi’eatly  grieved  at  their  life  : 

4  A  poor  man  that  is  proud :  a  rich  man 
I  thfat  is  a  liar:  an  old  man  that  is  a  fool,  and 
1  doting. 

I  5  The  things  that  thou  hast  not  gathered 
in  thy  youth,  liow  shalt  thou  find  them  in  thy 
I  old  age? 

j  6  0  how  comely  is  judgment  for  a  grey 
head,  and  for  ancients  to  know  counsel  I 

7  O  how  comely  is  wisdom  for  the  aged, 

1  and  understanding  and  counsel  to  men  of 
I  honour ! 

8  Much  experience  is  the  crown  of  old 
men,  and  the  feai*  of  God  is  their  glory. 

9  Nine  things  that  are  not  to  be  imagined 
;  by  the  heart  have  1  magnified,  and  the  tenth 

1  will  utter  to  men  with  my  tongue. 

10  A  man  that  hath  joy  of  his  children : 

I  and  he  that  liveth  and  seeth  the  fall  of  his 

i  11  piessed  is  he  that  dwelleth  with  a  wise 
(  woman,  ‘and  that  hath  not  slipped  with  his 
!  tongue,  and  that  hath  not  served  such  as  are 
unworthy  of  him. 

12  Blessed  is  he  that  findeth  a  true  friend, 
i  and  that  declareth  justice  to  an  ear  that 
I  heareth. 

13  How  great  is  he  that  findeth  wisdom 

!  and  knowledge !  but  there  is  none  above 
I  him  that  feareth  the  Lord. _ 

b  Jos.  3, 15,— c  Infra,  83,  18.— Intra,  26,  1. 
e  Supra,  14, 1,  and  19, 16  :  James,  3,  2. _ 

Ver.  88,  Who  first  hath  perfect  knowledge  of  her. 
Ciirist  was  the  tirst  that  had  perfect  knowledge  of 


14  The  fear  of  God  hath  set  itself  above 
all  things : 

15  Blessed  is  the  man,  to  whom  it  is  given 
to  have  the  fear  of  God:  he  that  holdeth  it, 
to  whom  shall  he  be  likened  ? 

16  The  fear  of  God  is  the  beginning  of 
his  love  :  and  the  beginning  of  faith  is  to  be 
fast  joined  unto  it. 

17  The  sadness  of  the  heart  is  every  plague : 
and  the  wickedness  of  a  woman  is  all  evil. 

18  And  a  man  will  choose  any  plague,  but 
the  plague  of  the  heart : 

19  And  any  wickedness,  but  the  wicked¬ 
ness  of  a  woman : 

20  And  any  affliction,  but  the  affliction 
from  them  that  hate  him ; 

21  And  any  revenge,  but  the  revenge 
of  enemies- 

22  There  is  no  head  w'orse  than  the  head 
of  a  serpent ; 

23  And  there  is  no  anger  above  the  anger 
of  a  woman.  ■'’It  will  be  more  agreeable  to 
abide  with  a  lion  and  a  dragon,  than  to  dwell 
with  a  wicked  woman. 

24  The  wickedness  of  a  woman  changeth 
her  face :  and  she  darkeneth  her  countenance 
as  a  bear :  and  sheweth  it  like  sack-cloth.  In 
the  midst  of  her  neighbours, 

25  Her  husband  groaned,  and  hearing  he 
sighed  a  little. 

26  All  malice  is  short  to  the  malice  of  a 
woman,  let  the  lot  of  sinners  fall  upon 
her. 

27  As  the  climbing  of  a  sandy  way  is  to 
the  feet  of  the  aged,  so  is  a  wife  full  of 
tongue  to  a  quiet  man. 

28  Look  not  upon  a  woman’s  beauty,  and 
desire  not  a  woman  for  beauty. 

29  A  woman’s  anger,  and  impudence,  and 
confusion  is  great. 

30  A  woman,  if  she  have  superiority,  is 
contrary  to  her  husband. 

31  A  wicked  woman  abateth  the  courage 
and  maketh  a  heavy  countenance,  and  a 
wounded  heart. 

32  Feeble  hands,  and  disjointed  knees,  a 
woman  that  doth  not  make  her  husband 
happy. 

33  *From  the  woman  came  the  beginning 
of  sin,  and  by  her  we  all  die. 

34  Give  no  issue  to  thy  water,  no,  not 
a  little :  nor  to  a  wicked  woman  liberty  to 
gad  abroad. 

35  If  she  walk  not  at  thy  hand,  she  will 
confound  thee  in  the  sight  of  thy  enemies. 

36  Cut  her  off  from  thy  flesh,  lest  she  al¬ 
ways  abuse  thee. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Of  good  and  bad  women. 

Happy  is  the  husband  of  a  good  wife : 
for  the  number  of  his  years  is  double. 
2  A  virtuous  woman  rejoiceth  her  husband, 
and  shall  fulfil  the  years  of  his  life  in  peace. 

3  A  good  w’ife  is  a  good  portion,  she  shall 
be  given  in  the  portion  of  them  that  fear 
God,  to  a  man  for  his  good  deeds. 

4  llich  or  poor,  if  his  heart  is  good,  his 
countenance  shall  be  cheerful  at  all  times. 

5  Of  three  things  my  heart  hath  been 
afraid,  and  at  the  fourth  my  face  hath  trem¬ 
bled 

6  The  accusation  of  a  city,  and  the  gather- 
ing  together  of  the  people  :  _ 

/Prov.  21, 19.— p  lufra,  42, 6- 
_  h  Gen.  3,6. 

heavenly  wisdom. 


511 


Chap.  XXVII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXVn 


7  And  a  false  calumny,  all  are  more 
grievous  than  death. 

8  A  jealous  woman  is  the  grief  and 
mourning  of  the  heart. 

9  With  a  jealous  woman  is  a  scourge  of 
the  tongue  which  communicateth  with  all. 

10  As  a  yoke  of  oxen  that  is  moved  to 
and  fro,  .so  also  is  a  wicked  woman :  he  that 
hath  hold  of  her,  is  as  he  that  taketh  hold  of 
a  scorpion. 

11  A  drunken  woman  is  a  great  wrath : 
and  her  reproach  and  sharpe  shall  not  be  hid. 

12  The  fornication  of  a  woman  shall  be 
known  by  the  haughtiness  of  her  eyes,  and  by 
her  eye-lids. 

13  '  On  a  daughter  that  turneth  not  away 
herself,  set  a  strict  watch  :  lest  finding  an 
opportunity  she  abuse  herself. 

14  Take  heed  of  the  impudence  of  her 
eyes,  and  wonder  not  if  she  slight  thee. 

15  She  will  open  her  mouth  as  a  thirsty 
traveller  to  the  fountain,  and  will  drink  of 
every  water  near  her,  and  will  sit  down  by 
every  hedge,  and  open  her  quiver  against 
every  arrow,  until  she  fail. 

16  The  grace  of  a  diligent  woman  shall 
delight  her  husband,  and  shall  fat  his  bones. 

17  Her  discipline  is  the  gift  of  God. 

18  Such  is  a  wise  and  silent  woman,  and 
there  is  nothing  so  much  worth  as  a  well  in¬ 
structed  soul. 

19  A  holy  and  shamefaced  woman  is  grace 
upon  grace. 

20  And  no  price  is  worthy  of  a  continent 
soul. 

21  As  tlie  sun  when  it  riseth  to  the  world 
in  the  high  places  of  God,  so  is  the  beauty  of 
a  good  wife  for  the  ornament  of  her  house. 

22  As  the  lamp  shining  upon  the  holy  can¬ 
dlestick,  so  is  the  beauty  of  the  face  in  a  ripe 
age. 

23  As  golden  pillars  upon  bases  of  silver, 
so  are^the  firm  feet  upon  the  soles  of  a  steady 
woman. 

24  As  everlasting  foundations  upon  a  solid 
rock,  so  the  commandments  of  God  in  the 
heart  of  a  holy  woman. 

25  At  two  things  ray  heart  is  grieved,  and 
the  third  bringeth  anger  upon  me : 

26  A  man  of  war  fainting  through  poverty ; 
and  a  man  of  sense  despised : 

27  And  he  that  passeth  over  from  justice 
to  sin,  God  hath  prepared  such  an  one  for 
the  sword. 

28  Two  sorts  of  callings  have  appeared  to 
me  hard  and  dangerous :  a  merchant  is  hard¬ 
ly  free  from  negligence :  and  a  huckster  shall 
not  be  justified  from  the  sins  of  the  lips. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Dangers  of  sin  from  several  heads:  the  fear  of  God 
is  the  best  preservative.  He  that  diggeth  a  pit,  shall 
fall  into  it. 

^HROUGH  poverty  many  have  sinned; 
A  and  he  that  seeketh  to  be  enriched, 
turneth  away  his  eye. 

2  As  a  stake  sticketh  fast  in  the  midst  of 
the  joining  of  stones,  so  also  in  the  midst  of 
selling  and  buying,  sin  shall  stick  fast. 

3  Sin  shall  be  destroyed  with  the  sinner. 

4  Unless  thou  hold  thyself  diligently  in  the 

_ _ i  Infra 

Chap.  XXVI.  Ver.  28.  From  negligence.  That  ia, 

from  the  neglect  of  the  service  of  God  :  because  the 
eager  pursuit  of  the  mammon  of  this  world,  is  apt 
to  make  men  of  that  calling  forget  the  great  duties 
of  loving  God  above  all  things,  and  their  neighbours 
13  themselves.— Ibid.  A  huckster;  or,  a  ret^ler  oi 


fear  of  the  Lord,  thy  house  shall  quickly 
he  overthrown. 

6  As  when  one  sifteth  with  a  sieve,  the 
dust  will  remain  ;  so  will  the  perplexity  of  a 
man  in  his  thoughts. 

6  The  furnace  trieth  the  potter^a  vessels, 
and  the  trial  of  aflBiction  just  men. 

7  As  the  dressing  of  a  tree  sheweth  the 
fruit  thereof,  so  a  word  out  of  the  thought  of 
the  heart  of  man. 

8  Praise  not  a  man  before  he  speaketh,  for 
this  is  the  trial  of  men. 

9  If  thou  folio  west  justice,  thou  shalt  ob¬ 
tain  her :  and  shalt  put  her  on  as  a  long  robe 
of  honour,  and  thou  shalt  dwell  with  her : 
and  she  shall  protect  thee  for  ever,  and  in  the 
day  of  acknowledgment  thou  shalt  find  a 
strong  foundation. 

10  Birds  resort  unto  their  like ;  so  truth 
will  return  to  them  that  practise  her. 

11  The  lion  always  lieth  in  wait  for  prey : 
so  do  sins  for  them  that  work  iniquities. 

12  A  holy  man  continueth  in  wisdom  as 
the  sun  :  but  a  fool  is  changed  as  the  moon. 

13  In  the  midst  of  the  unwise  keep  in  the 
word  till  its  time :  but  be  continally  among 
men  that  think. 

14  The  discourse  of  sinners  is  hateful,  and 
their  laughter  is  at  the  pleasures  of  sin. 

15  The  speech  that  sweareth  much  shall 
make  the  hair  of  the  head  stand  upright :  and 
its  irreverence  shall  make  one  stop  his  ears. 

16  In  the  quarrels  of  the  proud  is  the 
shedding  of  blood ;  and  their  cursing  is  a 
grievous  hearing. 

17  He  that  discloseth  the  secret  of  a  friend 
loseth  his  credit,  and  shall  never  find  a  friend 
to  his  mind. 

18  Love  thy  neighbour,  and  be  joined  to 
him  with  fidelity. 

19  But  if  thou  discover  his  secrets,  follow 
no  more  after  him. 

20  For  as  a  man  that  destroyeth  his  friend, 
so  also  is  he  that  destroyeth  the  friendship 
of  his  neighbour. 

21  And  as  one  that  letteth  a  bird  go  out 
of  his  hand,  so  hast  thou  let  thy  neighbour 
go,  and  thou  shalt  not  get  him  again. 

22  Follow  after  him  no  more,  for  he  is 
gone  afar  off,  he  is  fled,  as  a  roe  escaped  out 
of  the  snare :  because  his  soul  is  wounded. 

23  Thou  canst  no  more  bind  him  up.  And 
of  a  curse  there  is  reconciliation ; 

24  But  to  disclose  the  secrets  of  a  friend, 
leaveth  no  hope  to  an  unhappy  soul. 

25  He  that  winketh  with  the  eye  forgeth 
wicked  things,  and  no  man  will  cast  him  off : 

26  In  the  sight  of  thy  eyes  he  will  sweeten 
his  mouth,  and  will  admire^  thy  words :  but 
at  the  last  he  will  writhe  his  mouth,  and  on 
thy  words  he  will  lay  a  stumbling-block.  _ 

27  I  have  hated  many  things,  but  not  like 
him,  and  the  Lord  will  hate  him. 

28  If  one  cast  a  stone  on  high,  it  will  fall 
upon  his  own  head :  and  the  deceitful  stroke 
will  wound  the  deceitful. 

29  He  that  diggeth  a  pit,  shall  fall^  into  it; 
and  he  that  setteth  a  stone  for  his  neighbour, 
shall  stumble  upon  it :  and  he  that  layeth  a 
snare  for  another,  shall  perish  in  it. 

30  A  mischievous  counsel  shall  be  rolled 


42, 11. _ _ _ 

wine.  Men  of  that  profession  are  both  greatly  ex* 
posed  to  danger  of  sin  themselves,  and  are  too  often 
accessary  to  the  sins  of  others. 

Chap.  XXVU.  Ver.  23.  And  of  a  curse  there  is 
reconciliation.  That  is,  it  is  easier  to  obtain  a  recon¬ 
ciliation  after  a  curse,  than  after  disclosing  a  secret. 

512 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

back  upon  the  author,  and  he  shall  not 
know  from  whence  it  cometh  to  him. 

31  Mockery  and  reproach  are  ot  the  proud, 
and  vengeance  as  a  lion  shall  lie  in  wait  for 
him. 

32  They  shall  perish  in  a  snare  that  are 
delighted  with  the  fall  of  the  just:  and  sor¬ 
row  shall  consume  them  before  they  die. 

33  Anger  and  fury  are  both  of  them 
abominable,  and  the  sinful  man  shall  be  sub¬ 
ject  to  them. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Lesson*  against  revenge  and  quarrels.  The  evils  of 
the  tongue. 

He  -^that  seeketh  to  revenge  himself, 
shall  find  vengeance  from  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  surely  keep  his  sins  in  remem¬ 
brance. 

2  Forgive  thy  neighbour  if  he  hath  hurt 
♦^hee :  and  then  shall  thy  sins  be  forgiven  to 
thee  when  thou  prayest. 

3  Man  to  man  reservetli  anger,  and  doth 
he  seek  remedy  of  God  ? 

4  He  hath  no  mercy  on  a  man  like  himself, 
and  doth  he  entreat  for  his  own  sins? 

5  He  that  is  but  flesh,  nourisheth  anger, 
and  doth  he  ask  forgiveness  of  God?  who 
shall  ODtain  pardon  for  his  sins? 

6  Remember  thy  last  things,  and  let  en¬ 
mity  cease : 

7  For  corruption  and  death  hang  over  in 
his  commandments. 

8  Remember  tlie  fear  of  God,  and  be  not 
angry  with  thy  neighbour. 

9  Remember  the  covenant  of  the  most 
High,  and  overlook  the  ignorance  of  thy 
neighbour. 

10  Refrain  from  strife,  and  thou  shalt 
diminish  thy  sins : 

11  For  a  passionate  man  kindleth  strife, 
and  a  sinful  man  will  trouble  his  friends, 
and  bring  in  debate  in  the  midst  of  them 
that  are  at  peace. 

12  For  as  the  wood  of  the  forest  is,  so  the 
fire  burneth :  and  as  a  man’s  strength  is,  so 
shall  his  anger  be,  and  according  to  his  riches 
he  shall  increase  his  anger. 

13  A  hasty  contention  kindleth  a  fire:  and 
a  hasty  quarrel  sheddeth  blood :  and  a  tongue 
that  beareth  witness  bringeth  death. 

14  If  thou  blow  the  spark,  it  shall  burn  as 
a  fire :  and  if  thou  spit  upon  it,  it  shall  be 
quenched:  both  come  out  of  the  mouth. 

15  The  whisperer  and  the  double-tongued 
is  accursed :  for  he  hath  troubled  many  that 
were  at  peace. 

16  The  tongue  of  a  third  person  hath  dis¬ 
quieted  many,  and  scattered  them  from  na¬ 
tion  to  nation. 

17  It  hath  destroyed  the  strong  cities  of 
the  rich,  and  hath  overthrown  the  houses  of 
great  men. 

18  It  hath  cut  in  pieces  the  forces  of  peo¬ 
ple,  and  undone  strong  nations. 

19  The  tongue  of  a  third  person  hath  cast 
out  valiant  women,  and  deprived  them  of 
their  labours. 

20  He  that  hearKeneth  to  it,  shall  never 
have  rest,  neither  shall  he  have  a  friend  in 
whom  he  may  repose. 

21  The  stroke  of  a  whip  maketh  a  blue 

_ j  Deut.  82, 35  ;  Mat.  6,  U  ; 

Chap.  XXVIll.  Ver.  7.  fn  his  commandments. 
Supply  the  Beotence  out  of  the  Greek  thus :  Ko- 
kieuiber  corruption  and  death,  and  abide  in  the  com¬ 
mandments. 

2K 


Chap.  XXIX. 

mark :  but  the  stroke  of  the  tongue  will 
break  the  bones. 

22  Many  have  fallen  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  but  not  so  many  as  have  perished  by 
their  own  tongue. 

23  Blessed  is  he  that  is  defended  from  a 
wicked  tongue,  that  hath  not  passed  into  the 
wrath  thereof,  and  that  hath  not  drawn  the 

oke  thereof,  and  hath  not  been  bound  in  its 
ands. 

24  For  its  yoke  is  a  yoke  of  iron :  and  its 
bands  are  bands  of  brass. 

25  The  death  thereof  is  a  most  evil  death  : 
and  hell  is  preferable  to  it. 

_  26  Its  continuance  shall  not  be  for  a  long 
time,  but  it  shall  possess  the  ways  of  the 
unjust:  and  the  just  shall  not  be  burnt  with 
its  flame. 

27  They  that  forsake  God  shall  fall  into 
it,  and  it  shall  burn  in  them,  and  shall  not 
be  quenched,  and  it  shall  be  sent  upon  them 
as  a  lion,  and  as  a  leopard  it  shall  tear  them. 

28  Hedge  in  thy  ears  with  thorns,  hear 
not  a  wicked  tongue,  and  make  doors  and 
bars  to  thy  mouth. 

29  Melt  down  thy  gold  and  silver,  and 
make  a  balance  for  thy  words,  and  a  just 
bridle  for  thy  mouth : 

^  30  And  take  heed  lest  thou  slip  with  thy 
tongue,  and  fall  in  the  sight  of  thy  enemies 
who  lie  in  wait  for  thee,  and  thy  fall  be  in¬ 
curable  unto  death. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Of  charity  in  lending  money,  and  justice  in  relaying. 
Of  alms,  and  of  being  surety, 

He  that  sheweth  mercy,  lendeth  to  his 
neighbour:  and  he  that  is  stronger  in 
hand,  keepeth  the  commandments. 

2  Lend  to  thy  neighbour  in  the  time  of 
his  need,  and  pay  thou  thy  neighbour  again 
in  due  time. 

3  Keep  thy  word,  and  deal  faithfully  with 
him:  and  thou  shalt  always  find  that  which 
is  necessary  for  thee. 

4  Many  have  looked  upon  a  thing  lent  as 
a  thing  found,  and  have  given  trouble  to 
them  tliat  helped  them. 

5  Till  they  receive,  they  kiss  the  hands  ot 
the_  lender,  and  in  promises  they  humble 
their  voice : 

6  But  when  they  should  repay,  they  will 
ask  time,  and  will  return  tedious  and  mim- 
muring  words,  and  will  complain  of  the  time : 

7  And  if  he  be  able  to  pay,  he  will  stand 
off,  he  will  scarce  pay  one  half,  and  will 
count  it  as  if  he  had  found  it : 

8  But  if  not,  he  will  defraud  him  of  his 
money,  and  he  shall  get  him  for  an  enemy 
without  cause : 

9  And  he  will  pay  him  with  reproaches 
and  curses,  and  instead  of  honour  and  good 
turn  will  repay  him  injuries. 

10  Many  have  refused  to  lend,  not  out  of 
wickedness,  but  they  were  afraid  to  be  de¬ 
frauded  without  cause. 

11  But  yet  towards  the  poor  be  thou  more 
hearty,  and  delay  not  to  shew  him  mercy. 

12  Help  the  poor  because  of  the  command¬ 
ment  :  and  send  him  not  away  empty-handed 
because  of  his  poverty 
13  Lose  thy  money  for  thy  brother  and 

Alark,  11,  25  ;  Bom.  12, 19. _ _ 

Chap.  XXIX.  Ver.  l.  And  he  that  is  stronger  in 
hand.  That  i»,  lie  that  is  hearty  and  bountiful  ki 
lending  to  his  neighbour  in  liis  necessity. 


ECCLESIASTICUS, 


613 


Chap.  XXX.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXXI. 


thy  friend  :  and  hide  it  not  under  a  stone  to 
be  lost. 

14  *  Place  thy  treasure  in  the  command¬ 
ments  of  the  most  High,  and  it  shall  bring 
thee  more  profit  than  gold. 

15  Shut  up  alms  in  the  heart  of  the  poor, 
and  it  shall  obtain  help  for  thee  against  all 
evil. 

16  Better  than  the  shield  of  the  mighty, 
and  better  than  the  spear  : 

17  It  shall  fight  for  thee  against  thy  enemy. 

18  A  good  man  is  surety  for  his  neighbour : 
and  he  that  hath  lost  shame,  will  leave  Mm 
to  himself. 

19  Forget  not  the  kindness  of  thy  surety : 
for  he  hath  given  his  life  for  thee. 

20  The  sinner  and  the  unclean  fleeth  from 
his  surety. 

21  A  sinner  attributeth  to  himself  the  goods 
of  his  surety  :  and  he  that  is  of  an  unthankful 
mind  will  leave  him  that  delivered  him. 

22  A  man  is  surety  for  his  neighbour: 
and  when  he  hath  lost  all  shame.  He  shall 
forsake  him. 

23  Evil  suretiship  hath  undone  many  of 
good  estate,  and  hath  tossed  them  as  a  wave 
of  the  sea. 

24  It  hath  made  powerful  men  to  go  from 
place  to  place  round  about,  and  they  have 
wandered  in  strange  countries. 

25  A  sinner  that  transgresseth  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  the  Lord,  shall  fall  into  an  evil 
suretiship;  and  he  that  undertaketh  many 
things,  shall  fall  into  judgment. 

26  Recover  thy  neighbour  according  to  thy 
power,  and  take  heed  to  thyself  that  thou  fall 
not. 

27  The  chief  thing  for  man’s  life  is  water 
and  bread,  and  clothing,  and  a  house  to  cover 
shame. 

28  'Better  is  the  poor  man’s  fare  under 
a  roof  of  boards,  than  sumptuous  cheer 
abroad  in  another  man’s  house. 

29  Be  contented  with  little  instead  of 
much,  and  thou  shalt  not  hear  the  reproach 
of  going  abroad. 

30  It  is  a  miserable  life  to  go  as  a  guest 
from  house  to  house :  for  where  a  man  is  a 
stranger,  he  shall  not  deal  confidently,  nor 
open  his  mouth. 

31  He  shall  entertain  and  feed,  and  give 
drink  to  the  unthankful,  and  moreover  he 
shall  hear  bitter  words. 

32  Go,  stranger,  and  furnish  the  table,  and 
give  others  to  eat  what  thou  hast  in  thy  hand. 

33  Give  place  to  the  honourable  presence 
uf  my  friends:  for  I  want  my  house,  my 
brother  being  to  be  lodged  with  me. 

34  These  things  are  grievous  to  a  man  of 
understanding;  the  upbraiding  of  house- 
room,  and  the  reproaching  of  the  lender. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

Of  correction  ^children.  Health  is  better  that  wealth. 

Excessive  grief  is  hurtful. 

He  '"that  loveth  his  son,  frequently  chas- 
tiseth  him,  that  he  may  rejoice  in  his 
mtter  end,  and  not  grope  after  the  doors  of 
his  neighbours. 

2_  He^  that  instructeth  his  son  shall  be 
praised  in  him,  and  shall  glory  in  him  in  the 
midst  of  them  of  his  household. 

3  "He  that  teacheth  his  son,  maketh  his 
enemy  jealous,  and  in  the  midst  of  his 
friends  he  shall  glory  in  him. 


4  His  father  is  dead,  and  he  is  as  if  ha 
were  not  dead:  for  he  hath  left  one  behind 
him  that  is  like  himself. 

5  While  he  lived  he  saw  and  rejoiced  in 
him  :  and  when  he  died  he  was  not  sorrow¬ 
ful,  neither  was  he  confounded  before  his 
enemies. 

6  For  he  left  behind  him  a  defender  of  his 
house  against  his  enemies,  and  one  that  will 
requite  kindness  to  his  friends. 

_7  For  the  souls  of  his  sons  he  shall  bind  up 
his  wounds,  and  at  every  cry  his  bowelsshall 
be  troubled. 

8  A  horse  not  broken  becometh  stubborn 
and  a  child  left  to  himself  will  become  head¬ 
strong. 

9  Give  thy  son  his  way,  and  he  shall  make 
thee  afraid :  play  with  him,  and  he  shall  make 
thee  sorrowful. 

10  Laugh  not  with  him,  lest  thou  have  sor¬ 
row,  and  at  the  last  thy  teeth  be  set  on  edge. 

11  Give  him  not  liberty  in  his  youth,  and 
wink  not  at  his  devices. 

12  ®  Bow  down  his  neck  while  he  is  young, 
and  beat  his  sides  while  he  is  a  child,  lest  he 
grow  stubborn,  and  regard  thee  not,  an  so 
be  a  sorrow  of  heart  to  thee. 

13  Instruct  thy  son,  and  labour  about  him, 
lest  his  lewd  behaviour  be  an  offence  to  thee. 

14  Better  is  a  poor  man  who  is  sound,  and 
strong  of  constitution,  than  a  rich  man  who 
is  weak  and  afflicted  with  evils. 

15  Health  of  the  soul  in  holiness  of  jus¬ 
tice,  is  better  than  all  gold  and  silver  :  and  a 
sound  body,  than  immense  revenues. 

16  There  is  no  riches  above  the  riches  of 
the  health  of  the  body :  and  there  is  no  plea¬ 
sure  above  the  joy  of  the  heart. 

17  Better  is  death  than  a  bitter  life ;  and 
everlasting  rest,  than  continual  sickness. 

18  Good  things  that  are  hidden  in  a  mouth 
that  is  shut,  are  as  messes  of  meat  set  about 
a  grave. 

19  What  good  shall  an  offering  do  to  an 
idol?  for  it  can  neither  eat,  nor  smell ; 

20_  So  is  he  that  is  persecuted  by  the  Lord, 
bearing  the  reward  of  his  iniquity : 

21  »  He  seeth  with  his  eyes,  and  groaneth, 
as  an  eunuch  embracing  a  virgin,  and  sigh¬ 
ing. 

22  Give  not  up  thy  soul  to  sadness,  and 
afflict  not  thyself  in  thy  own  counsel. 

23  The  joyfulness  of  the  heart,  is  the  life  of 
a  man,  and  a  never  failing  treasure  of  holi¬ 
ness  :  and  the  joy  of  a  man  is  length  of  life. 

24  Have  pity  on  thy  own  soul,  pleasing 
God,  and  contain  thyself:  gather  up  thy 
heart  in  his  holiness ;  and  drive  away  sadness 
far  from  thee. 

25  *  For  sadness  hath  killed  many,  and 
there  is  no  profit  in  it. 

26  Envy  and  anger  shorten  a  man’s  days, 
and  pensiveness  will  bring  old  age  before  the 
time. 

27  A  cheerful  and  good  heart  is  always 
feasting ;  for  his  banquets  are  prepared  wdth 
diligence. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

Of  the  desire  of  riches,  and  of  moderation  in  eating 
ana  drinking. 

WATCHING  for  riches  consumeth  the 
flesh,  and  the  thought  thereof  driveth 
awaj'  sleep. 

2  The  thinking  beforehand  turneth  away 


p  Dan.  14,  6.— q  Snpra,  20,  2. 
r  Prov.  12, 25,  and  15, 13,  and  17,  22. 
s  2  Cor.  7, 10. 

514 


k  Tobias,  4,  10 ;  Supra,  17, 18— J  Infra,  39,  31. 
m  Prov.  13,  24,  and  23, 13. 
n  Deut.  6.  7.— 0  Supra,  7,  25, 


Chap.  XXXI.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXXll. 


the  understanding,  and  a  grievous  sickness 
maketh  the  soul  sober. 

3  The  rich  man  hath  laboured  in  gather¬ 
ing  riches  together,  and  when  he  resteth 
he  shall  be  filled  with  his  goods. 

4  The  poor  man  hath  laboured  in  his  low 
way  of  life,  and  in  the  end  he  is  still  poor, 

6  He  that  loveth  gold,  shall  not  be  justi¬ 
fied:  and  he  that  followeth  after  corruption, 
shall  be  filled  with  it. 

6  ‘  Many  have  been  brought  to  fall  for  gold, 
and  the  beauty  thereof  hath  been  their  ruin. 

7  Gold  is  a  stumbling-block  to  them  that 
sacrifice  to  it :  wo  to  them  that  eagerly  fol¬ 
low  after  it,  and  every  fool  shall  perish  by  it. 

8  Blessed  is  the  rich  man  that  is  found 
without  blemish:  and  that  hath  not  gone 
after  gold,  nor  put  his  trust  in  money  nor  in 
treasures. 

9  Who  is  he,  and  we  will  praise  him?  for 
he  hath  done  wonderful  things  in  his  life. 

10  Who  hath  been  tried  thereby,  and 
made  perfect,  he  shall  have  glory  everlasting. 
He  that  could  have  transgressed,  and  hath 
not  transgressed :  and  could  do  evil  things, 
and  hath  not  done  them : 

11  Therefore  are  his  goods  established  in 
the  Lord,  and  all  the  church  of  the  saints 
shall  declare  his  alms. 

12  Art  thou  set  at  a  great  table?  be  not 
the  first  to  open  thy  mouth  upon  it. 

13  Say  not :  There  are  many  things  which 
are  upon  it. 

14  Bemember  that  a  wicked  eye  is  evil. 

16  What  is  created  more  wicked  than  an 

eye  ?  therefore  shall  it  weep  over  all  the  face 
when  it  shall  see. 

16  Stretch  not  out  thy  hand  first,  lest  be¬ 
ing  disgraced  with  envy  thou  be  put  to  con¬ 
fusion. 

17  Be  not  hasty  in  a  feast. 

18  Judge  of  the  disposition  of  thy  neigh¬ 
bour  by  thyself. 

19  Use  as  a  frugal  man  the  things  that  are 
set  before  thee:  lest  if  thou  eatest  much, 
thou  be  hated. 

20  Leave  off  first,  for  manners  sake ;  and 
exceed  not,  lest  thou  offend. 

21  And  if  thou  sittest  among  many,  reach 
not  thy  hand  out  first  of  all ;  and  be  not  the 
first  to  ask  for  drink. 

22  Hov/  sufficient  is  a  little  wine  for  a  man 
well  taught,  and  in  sleeping  thou  shalt  not 
be  uneasy  with  it,  and  thou  shalt  feel  no  pain. 

23  Watching,  and  choler,  and  gripes,  are 
with  an  intemperate  man  : 

24  Sound  and  wholesome  sleep  with  a 
moderate  man  :  he  shall  sleep  till  morning, 
and  his  soul  shall  be  delighted  with  him. 

25  And  if  thou  hast  been  forced  to  eat 
much,  arise,  go  out,  and  vomit :  and  it  shall 
refresh  thee,  and  thou  shalt  not  bring  sick¬ 
ness  upon  thy  body. 

26  Hear  me,  my  sen,  and  despise  me  not : 
and  in  the  end  thou  shalt  find  my  words, 

27  In  all  thy  works  be  quick,  and  no  in¬ 
firmity  shall  come  to  thee. 

28  The  lips  of  many  shall  bless  him  that  is 
liberal  of  his  bread,  and  the  testimony  of  his 
truth  is  faithful. 

29  Against  him  that  is  niggardly  of  his 
bread,  the  city  will  murmur,  and  the  testi¬ 
mony  of  his  niggardliness  is  true. 

30  Challenge  not  them  that  love  wine  :  “ 
for  wine  hath  destroyed  very  many. 

31  Fire  trieth  hard  iron :  so  wine  drunk 


to  excess  shall  rebuke  the  hearts  of  the 
proud. 

32  Wine  taken  with  sobriety  is  equal  life 
to  men  :  if  thou  drink  it  moderately,  thou 
shalt  be  sober. 

33  What  is  his  life,  who  is  diminished 
with  wine? 

34  What  taketh  away  life  ?  death. 

35  ^  Wine  was  created  from  the  beginning 
to  make  men  joyful,  and  not  to  make  them 
drunk. 

36  Wine  drunken  with  moderation  is  the 
joy  of  the  soul  and  the  heart. 

37  Sober  drinking  is  health  to  soul  and 
body. 

38  Wine  drunken  with  excess  raiseth 
quarrels,  and  wrath,  and  many  ruins. 

39  Wine  drunken  with  excess  is  bitterness 
of  the  soul. 

40  The  heat  of  drunkenness  is  the  stum¬ 
bling-block  of  the  fool,  lessening  strength 
and  causing  wounds. 

41  Rebuke  not  thy  neighbour  in  a  banquet 
of  wine :  and  despise  him  not  in  his  mirth. 

42  Speak  not  to  him  words  of  reproach  : 
and  press  him  not  in  demanding  again. 

CHAP.  XXXH. 

Lessons  for  superiors  and  inferiors.  Advantages 
of  fearing  Goa,  and  doing  nothing  without  counsel, 

Have  they  made  thee  ruler  ?  be  not  lift¬ 
ed  up :  be  among  them  as  one  of  them. 
2  Have  care  of  them,  and:so  sit  down,  and 
when  thou  hast  acquitted  thyself  of  all  thy 
charge,  take  thy  place : 

3  That  thou  mayst  rejoice  for  them,  and 
receive  a  crown  as  an  ornament  of  grace, 
and  g^et  the  honour  of  the  contribution. 

4  Speak,  thou  that  art  elder :  for  it  be- 
cometh  thee, 

6  To  speak  the  first  word  with  careful 
knowledge,  and  hinder  not  music. 

6  Where  there  is  no  hearing,  pour  not  out 
words,  and  be  not  lifted  up  out  of  season 
with  thy  wisdom. 

7  A  concert  of  music  in  a  banquet  of  wine 
is  as  a  carbuncle  set  in  gold. 

8  As  a  signet  of  an  emerald  in  a  work  of 
gold :  so  is  the  melody  of  music  with  pleasant 
and  moderate  wine. 

9  Hear  in  silence,  and  for  thy  reverence 
good  grace  shall  come  to  thee. 

10  Young  man,  scarcely  speak  in  thy  own 
cause. 

11  If  thou  be  asked  twice,  let  thy  answer 
be  short. 

12  In  many  things  be  as  if  thou  wert  igno¬ 
rant,  and  hear  in  silence  and  withal  seek¬ 
ing. 

13  In  the  company  of  great  men  take  not 
upon  thee:  and  when  the  ancients  are  present, 
speak  not  much. 

14  Before  a  storm  goeth  lightning:  and 
before  shamefacedness  goeth  favour :  and 
for  thy  reverence  good  grace  shall  come  to 
thee. 

15  And  at  the  time  of  rising  be  not  slack : 
but  be  first  to  run  home  to  thy  house,  and 
there  withdraw  thyself,  and  there  take  thy 
pastime. 

16  And  do  what  thou  hast  a  mind,  but 
not  in  sin  or  proud  speech. 

17  And  for  all  these  things  bless  the  Lord, 
that  made  thee,  and  that  replenisheth  thee 
with  all  his  good  things. 

18  He  that  feareth  the  Lord,  will  receive 


t  Supra,  8, 8,— w  Judith,  18, 4. 


V  Pa.  108, 15:  Prov.  81,  4, 
516 


Chap.  XXXIIL  ECCLESIASTICUa  Chap.  XXXIV. 


his  discipline :  and  they  that  will  seek  him 
early,  shall  find  a  blessing. 

19  He  that  seeketh  the  law,  shall  be  filled 
with  it :  and  he  that  dealeth  deceitfully, 
shall  meet  with  a  stumbling-block  therein. 

20  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  shall  find  just 
judgment,  and  shall  kindle  justice  as  a  light. 

21  A  sinful  man  will  fiee  reproof,  and  will 
find  an  excuse  according  to  his  will. 

22  A  man  of  counsel  will  not  neglect  un¬ 
derstanding,  a  strange  and  proud  man  will 
not  dread  fear : 

23  Even  after  he  hath  done  with  fear  with¬ 
out  counsel,  he  shall  be  controlled  by  the 
things  of  his  own  seeking. 

24  Mv  son,  do  thou  nothing  without  coun¬ 
sel,  and  thou  shalt  not  repent  when  thou 
hast  done. 

25  Go  not  in  the  way  of  ruin,  and  thou 
shalt  not  stumble  against  the  stones :  trust 
not  thyself  to  a  rugged  way,  lest  thou  set  a 
stumbling-block  to  thy  soul. 

26  And  beware  of  thy  own  children,  and 
take  heed  of  them  of  thy  household. 

27  In  every  work  of  thine  regard  thy  soul 
in  faith :  for  this  is  the  keeping  of  the  com¬ 
mandments. 

28  He  that  believeth  God,  taketh  heed  to 
the  commandments ;  and  he  that  trusteth  in 
him,  shall  fare  never  the  worse. 

CHAP,  xxxin. 

The  fear  of  God  is  the  best  security.  Times  and  men 
are  in  the  hands  of  God.  Take  care  of  thyself  as 
long  as  thou  livest,  and  look  to  thy  servants. 

1^  O  evils  shall  happen  to  him  that  feareth 
El  the  Lord,  but  in  temptation  God  will 
keep  him,  and  deliver  him  from  evils. 

2  A  wise  man  hateth  not  the  command¬ 
ments  and  justices,  and  he  shall  not  be  dashed 
in  pieces  as  a  ship  m  a  storm. 

3  A  man  of  understanding  is  faithful  to 
the  law  of  God,  and  the  law  is  faithful  to 
him. 

4  He  that  cleareth  up  a  question,  shall 
repare  what  to  say,  and  so  having  prayed 
e  shall  be  heard,  and  shall  keep  discipline, 

and  then  he  shall  answer. 

5  "  The  heart  of  a  fool  is  as  a  wheel  of  a 
cart:  and  his  thoughts  are  like  a  rolling  axle- 
tree. 

6  A  friend  that  is  a  mocker,  is  like  a 
staUion  horse :  he  neigheth  under  every  one 
that  sitteth  upon  him. 

7  Why  doth  one  day  excel  another,  and 
one  light  another,  and  one  year  another  year, 
when  all  come  of  the  sun  ? 

8  By  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  they 
were  distinguished,  the  sun  being  made,  and 
keeping  his  commandment. 

9  And  he  ordered  the  seasons,  and  holi¬ 
days  of  them,  and  in  them  they  celebrated 
festivals  at  an  hour. 

10  Some  of  them  God  made  high  and 
great  days,  and  some  of  them  he  put  in  the 
number  of  ordinary  days.  And  all  men  are 
from  the  ground,  "and  out  of  the  earth, 
from  whence  Adam  w'as  created. 

11  With  much  knowledge  the  Lord  hath 
divided  them  and  diversified  their  ways. 

12  Some  of  them  hath  he  blessed,  and 
exalted:  and  some  of  them  hath  he  sanctified, 
and  set  near  himself ;  and  some  of  them  hath 

to  Supra,  21, 17. 

X  Gen.  2,  7.-1/  Rom.  9,  21. 

Chap.  XXXII.  Ver.  27.  In  faith.  That  is,  fol¬ 
low  Binoerely  thy  soul  in  her  faitn  and  conscience. 
Chap.  XXXHT  Ver  21.  Change  thee.  That  is, 


he  cursed  and  brought  low,  and  turned 
them  from  their  station. 

13  V  As  the  potter’s  clay  is  in  his  hand,  to 
fashion  and  order  it. 

14  All  his  ways  are  according  to  his  order¬ 
ing  :  so  man  is  in  the  hand  of  him  that  made 
him,  and  he  will  render  to  him  according 
to  his  judgment. 

16  Good  is  set  against  evil ,  and  life  against 
death:  so  also  is  the  sinner  against  a  just 
man.  And  so  look  upon  all  the  works  of 
the  most  High.  Two  and  two,  and  one 
against  another. 

16  And  I  awaked  last  of  all,  and  as  one 
that  gathereth  after  the  grape-gatherers. 

17  In  the  blessing  of  God  I  also  have 
hoped :  and  as  one  that  gathereth  grapes, 
have  I  filled  the  wine-press. 

18  •  See  that  I  have  not  laboured  for  my¬ 
self  only,  but  for  all  that  seek  discipline.. 

19  Hear  me,  ye  great  men,  and  all  ye 
people,  and  hearken  with  your  ears,  ye  rulers 
of  the  church. 

20  Give  not  to  son  or  wife,  brother  or 
friend,  power  over  thee  while  thou  livest ; 
and  give  not  thy  estate  to  another,  lest  thou 
repent,  and  thou  entreat  for  the  same. 

21  As  long  as  thou  livest,  and  hast  breath 
in  tliee,  let  no  man  change  thee. 

22  Eor  it  is  better  that  thy  children  should 
ask  of  thee,  than  that  thou  look  toward  the 
hands  of  thy  children. 

23  In  all  thy  works  keep  the  pre-eminence. 

24  Let  no  stain  sully  thy  glory.  In  the 
time  when  thou  shalt  end  the  days  of  thy 
life,  and  in  the  time  of  thy  decease,  distribute 
thy  inheritance. 

25  Fodder,  and  a  wand,  and  a  burden  are 
for  an  ass :  bread,  and  correction,  and  work 
for  a  slave. 

26  He  worketh  under  correction,  and 
seeketh  to  rest:  let  his  hands  be  idle,  and 
he  seeketh  liberty. 

27  The  yoke  and  the  thong  bend  a  stiff 
neck,  and  continual  labours  bow  a  slave. 

28  Torture  and  fetters  are  for  a  malicious 
slave :  send  him  to  work,  that  he  be  not  idle : 

29  For  idleness  hath  taught  much  evil. 

30  Set  him  to  work :  for  so  it  is  fit  for 
him.  And  if  he  be  not  obedient,  bring  him 
down  with  fetters,  but  be  not  excessive  to¬ 
wards  any  one:  and  do  no  grievous  thing 
without  judgment. 

31  “If  thou  have  a  faithful  servant,  let  him 
be  to  thee  as  thy  own  soul :  treat  him  as  a 
brother :  because  in  the  blood  of  thy  soul 
thou  hast  gotten  him. 

32  If  thou  hurt  him  unjustly,  he  will  run 
away : 

33  And  if  he  rise  up  and  depart,  thou 
knowest  not  whom  to  ask,  and  in  what  way 
to  seek  him. 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

The  vanity  of  dreams.  The  advantage  of  experience, 
and  of  the  fear  of  God. 

The  hopes  of  a  man  that  is  void  of  under¬ 
standing  are  vain  and  deceitful :  and 
dreams  lift  up  fools. 

2  The  man  that  giveth  heed  to  lying  vi¬ 
sions,  is  like  to  him  that  catcheth  at  a  sha¬ 
dow',  and  followeth  after  the  wind. 

3  The  vision  of  dreams  is  the  resemblance 

*  Supra,  2i,  47. 
a  Supra.  7. 2S. 

80  as  to  have  this  power  over  thee. 

Ver.  28.  The  pre-eminence.  That  ia,  be  master  in 
thy  own  house,  and  part  not  with  thy  authority. 

618 


CUAP.  XXXIV.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXXV. 


of  one  thing  to  another,  as  when  a  man’s 
likeness  isbefore  the  face  of  a  man. 

4  What  can  be  made  clean  by  the  unclean  ? 
and  what  truth  can  come  from  that  which  is 
false  ? 

5  Deceitful  divinations  and  lying  omens 
and  the  dreams  of  evil  doers,  are  vanity. 

6  And  the  heart  fancieth  as  that  of  a  wo¬ 
man  in  travail :  exc^t  it  be  a  vision  sent 
forth  from  the  most  High,  set  not  thy  heart 
upon  them. 

7  For  dreams  have  deceived  many,  and 
they  have  failed  that  put  their  trust  in  them. 

8  The  W'ord  of  the  law  shall  be  fulfilled 
without  a  lie,  and  wisdom  shall  be  made 
plain  in  the  mouth  of  the  faithful. 

9  What  doth  he  know,  that  hath  not  been 
tried  ?  A  man  that  hath  much  experience, 
shall  think  of  many  things  :  and  he  that  hath 
learned  many  things,  shall  shew  forth  under¬ 
standing. 

10  He  that  hath  no  experience,  knoweth 
little :  and  he  that  hath  been  experienced  in 
many  things,  multiplieth  prudence. 

11  He  that  bath  not  been  tried,  what  man¬ 
ner  of  things  doth  he  know  ?  he  that  hath 
been  surprised,  shall  abound  with  subtlety. 

12  I  have  seen  many  things  by  travelling, 
and  many  customs  of  things. 

13  Sometimes  i  have  been  in  danger  of 
death  for  these  things,  and  I  have  been  de¬ 
livered  by  the  ^race  oi  God. 

14  The  spirit  of  those  that  fear  God,  is 
sought  after,  and  by  his  regard  shall  be 
blessed. 

15  For  their  hope  is  on  him  that  saveth 
them,  and  the  eyes  of  God  are  upon  them 
that  love  him. 

16  He  that  feareth  the  Lord  shall  tremble 
at  nothing,  and  shall  not  be  afraid  :  for  he  is 
his  hope. 

17  The  soul  of  him  that  feareth  the  Lord 
is  blessed. 

18  To  whom  doth  he  look,  and  who  is  his 
strength  ? 

19  ®  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  them 
that  fear  him,  he  is  their  powerful  protector, 
and  strong  stay,  a  defence  from  the  heat, 
and  a  cover  from  the  sun  at  noon. 

20  A  preservation  from  stumbling,  and  a 
help  from  falling ;  he  raiseth  up  the  soul,  and 
enlighteneth  the  eyes,  and  giveth  health,  and 
life,  and  blessing. 

21  *  The  offering  of  him  that  sacrificeth  of 
a  thing  wrongfully  gotten,  is  stained,  and  the 
mockeries  of  the  unjust  are  not  acceptable. 

22  The  Lord  is  only  for  them  that  wait 
upon  him  in  the  way  oi  truth  and  justice. 

23  **  The  most  High  approveth  not  the 
gifts  of  the  wicked ;  neither  hath  he  respect 
to  the  oblations  of  the  unjust,  nor  will  he  be 
pacified  for  sins  by  the  multitude  of  their  sa¬ 
crifices. 

24  He  that  offereth  sacrifice  of  the  goods 
of  the  poor,  is  as  one  that  sacrificeth  the  son 
in  the  presence  of  his  father. 

25  I'he  bread  of  the  needy,  is  the  life  of 
the  poor:  he  that  defraudeth  them  thereof, 
is  a  man  of  blood. 

26  He  that  taketh  away  the  bread  gotten 
by  sweat,  is  like  him  that  killeth  his  neigh¬ 
bour. 

27  He  that  sheddeth  blood,  *  and  he  that 

b  Ps.  33, 16.— c  Prov.  21, 27. 

a  Prov.  16, 18. 
e  Deut.  24,14  >  iSupra,  7. 22. 

^2  Pet.  2,  21. 
g  1  Kings,  16,  22. 
h  Jer.  7,  8,  and  26, 13. 


defraudeth  the  labourer  of  his  hire,  are  bro¬ 
thers, 

28  When  one  buildeth  up,  and  another 
pulleth  down :  what  profit  have  they  but  the 
labour? 

29  When  one  prayeth,  and  another  curs- 
eth  :  whose  voice  will  God  hear? 

30  He  that  washeth  himself  after  touching 
the  dead,  if  he  toucheth  him  again,  what 
doth  his  washing  avail  ? 

31  So  a  man  that  fasteth  for  his  sins,  and 
doth  the  same  again,  what  doth  his  humb¬ 
ling  himself  profit  him  ?  who  will  hear  his 
prayer  ? 

‘  CHAP.  XXXV. 

What  sacrifices  are  pleasing  to  God. 

He  that  keepeth  the  law,  multiplieth  of¬ 
ferings. 

2  '  It  is  a  wholesome  sacrifice  to  take  heed 
to  the  commandments,  and  to  depart  from 
all  iniquity. 

3  And  to  depart  from  injustice,  is  to  offer 
a  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  injustices,  and  a 
begging  of  pardon  for  sins. 

4  He  shall  return  thanks,  that  offereth  fine 
flour :  and  he  that  doth  mercy,  offereth  sa¬ 
crifice. 

5  *  To  depart  from  iniquity  is  that  which 
pleaseth  the  Lord,  and  to  depart  from  injus¬ 
tice,  is  an  entreaty  for  sins. 

^  6  ‘  Thou  shalt  not  appear  empty  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord. 

7  For  all  these  things  are  to  be  done  be¬ 
cause  of  the  commandment  of  God. 

8  The  oblation  of  the  just  maketh  the  altar 
fat,  and  is  an  odour  of  sweetness  in  the  sight 
of  the  most  High. 

9  The  sacrifice  of  the  just  is  acceptable, 
and  the  Lord  will  not  forget  the  memorial 
thereof, 

10  Give  glory  to  God  with  a  good  heart: 
and  diminish  not  the  first-fruits  of  thy  hands. 

11  •'In  every  gift  shew  a  cheerful  coun¬ 
tenance,  and  sanctify  thy  tithes  with  joy. 

12  Give  to  the  most  High  according  to 
what  he  hath  given  to  thee,  and  with  a  good 
eye  do  according  to  the  ability  of  thy  hands : 

13  For  the  Lord  maketh  recompense,  and 
will  give  thee  seven  times  as  much. 

14  tDo  not  offer  wicked  gifts,  for  such 
he  will  not  receive. 

15  And  look  not  upon  an  unjust  sacrifice, 
for  the  Lord  is  judge,  <and  there  is  not  with 
him  respect  of  person. 

16  The  Lord  will  not  accept  any  person 
against  a  poor  man,  and  he  will  hear  the 
prayer  of  him  that  is  wronged. 

17  He  will  not  despise  the  prayers  of  the 
fatherless  ;  nor  the  widow,  when  she  pour- 
eth  out  her  complaint. 

18  Do  not  the  widow’s  tears  run  down  the 
cheek,  and  her  cry  against  him  that  cause  tb 
them  to  fall  ? 

19  For  from  the  cheek  they  go  up  even  to 
heaven,  and  the  Lord  that  heareth  will  not 
be  delighted  with  them. 

20  He  that  adoreth  God  with  joy,  shall  bo 
accepted,  and  his  prayer  shall  approach 
even  to  the  clouds. 

21  The  prayer  of  him  that  humbleth  him¬ 
self,  shall  pierce  the  clouds :  and  till  it  coma 

i  Eiod.  23, 16,  and  34, 20  ;  Deut.  16, 16. 

J  2  Cor.  0, 7 :  Tob.  4,  9. 

A  Lev.  22,  21 !  Deut.  16,  21. 

I  Deut.  10, 17  ;  2  Par.  19, 7 ;  Job,  84,  1.9  ; 

Wis,  6, 8 :  Rom.  2, 11 ;  Gal.  2, 6 ;  Col.  3, 26 1 
Acts,  10. 84 ;  1  Pet.  1, 17. 

617 


Chap.  XXXVI.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXXVII. 


nigh  he  will  not  be  comforted :  and  he  will 
not  depart  till  the  most  High  behold. 

22  And  the  Lord  will  not  be  slack,  but 
will  judge  for  the  just,  and  will  do  judg¬ 
ment  :  and  the  Almighty  will  not  have  pa¬ 
tience  with  them,  that  he  may  crush  their 
back : 

23  And  he  will  repay  vengeance  to  the 
Gentiles,  till  he  have  taken  away  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  the  proud,  and  broken  the  sceptres 
of  the  unjust, 

24  Till  he  have  rendered  to  men  according 
to  their  deeds :  and  according  to  the  works 
of  Adam,  and  according  to  his  presumption, 

25  Till  he  have  judged  the  cause  of  his 
people,  and  he  shall  delight  the  just  with  his 
mercy. 

_  26  The  Mercy  of  God  is  beautiful  in  tho 
time  of  afidiction,  as  a  cloud  of  rain  in  the 
time  of  drought. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

A  'prayer  for  the  church  of  God,  Of  a  good  heart, 
and  a  good  wife, 

AVE  mercy  upon  us,  O  God  of  all,  and 
behold  us,  and  shew  us  the  light  of  thy 
mercies ; 

2  And  send  thy  fear  upon  the  nations,  that 
have  not  sought  after  thee:  that  they  may 
know  that  there  is  no  God  beside  thee,  and 
that  they  may  shew  forth  thy  wonders. 

3  Lift  up  thy  hand  over  the  strange  nations, 
that  they  may  see  thy  power. 

4  For  as  thou  hast  been  sanctified  in  us  in 
their  sight,  so  thou  shalt  be  magnified  among 
them  in  our  presence, 

5  That  they  may  know  thee,  as  we  also 
have  known  thee,  that  there  is  no  God  be¬ 
side  thee,  O  Lord. 

6  Renew  thy  signs,  and  work  new  miracles. 

7  Glorify  thy  hand,  and  thy  right  arm. 

8  Raise  up  indignation,  and  pour  out  wrath. 

9  Take  away  the  adversary,  and  crush  the 
jiiemy. 

10  Hasten  the  time,  and  remember  the  end, 
that  they  may  declare  thy  wonderful  works. 

11  Let  him  that  escapeth  be  consumed  by 
the  rage  of  the  fire :  and  let  them  perish  that 
oppress  thy  people. 

12  Crush  the  head  of  the  princes  of  the 
enemies  that  say :  There  is  no  other  beside 
us. 

13  Gather  together  all  the  tribes  of  Jacob : 
that  they  may  know  that  there  is  no  God 
besides  thee,  and  may  declare  thy  great 
works  :  and  thou  shalt  inherit  them  as  from 
the  beginning. 

14  Have  mercy  on  thy  people,  upon  whom 
thy  name  is  invoked:  and  upon  Israel,  m 
whom  thou  hast  raised  up  to  be  thy  first-born 

15  Have  mercy  on  J erusalem  ,the  city  which 
thou  hast  sanctified,  the  city  of  thy  rest. 

10  Fill  Sion  with  thy  unspeakable  words, 
and  thy  people  with  thy  glory. 

17  Give  testimony  to  them  that  are  thy 
creatures  from  the  beginning,  and  raise  up 
the  prophecies  which  the  former  prophets 
spoke  in  thy  name. 

18  Reward  them  that  patiently  wait  for 
thee,  that  thy  prophets  may  be  found  faith¬ 
ful  :  and  hear  the  prayers  of  thy  servants, 

19  n  According  to  the  blessing  of  Aaron 

over  thy  people,  and  directus  into  the  way  of 
Justice,  and  let  all  know  that  dwell  upon  the 
_ m  Exod.  4,  22. _ 

Chap.  XXXVI.  Ver.  28.  A  woman  will  receive 
every  man.  That  is,  any  man  that  her  parents  pro¬ 
pose  to  her  to  marry,  though  she  does  not  like  him, 


earth,  that  thou  art  God  the  beholder  of 
all  ages. 

20  The  belly  will  devour  all  meat,  yet  one 
is  better  than  another. 

21  The  palate  tasteth  venison  aad  the 
wise  heart  false  speeches. 

22  A  preverse  heart  will  cause  grief,  and 
a  man  of  experience  will  resist  it. 

23  A  woman  will  receive  every  man  :  yet 
one  daughter  is  better  than  another. 

24  The  beauty  of  a  woman  cheereth  the 
countenance  of  her  husband,  and  a  man 
desireth  nothing  more. 

26  If  she  have  a  tongue  that  can  cure, 
and  likewise  mitigate  and  shew  mercy :  her 
husband  is  not  like  other  men. 

26  He«i|that  possesseth  a  good  wife,  begin- 
neth  a  possession :  she  is  a  help  like  to  himself, 
and  a  pillar  of  rest. 

^  27  Where  there  is  no  hedge,  the  posses¬ 
sion  shall  be  spoiled :  and  where  there  is  no 
wife,  he  mourneth  that  is  in  want. 

28  Who  will  trust  him  that  hath  no  rest, 
and  that  lodgeth  wheresoever  the  night  taketh 
him,  as  a  robber  well  appointed,  that  skip- 
peth  from  city  to  city. 

CHAP,  xxxvn. 

Of  the  choice  of  friends  and  counsellors, 

Every  friend  will  say:  I  also  am  his 
friend  :  but  there  is  a  friend,  that  is  only 
a  friend  in  name.  Is  not  this  a  grief  even  to 
death  ? 

2  But  a  companion  and  a  friend  shall  be 
turned  to  an  enemy. 

3  O  wicked  presumption,  whence  earnest 
thou  to  cover  the  earth  with  thy  malice,  and 
deceitfulness? 

4  There  is  a  companion  who  rejoiceth  with 
his  friend  in  his  joys,  but  in  the  time  of  trouble^ 
he  will  be  against  him. 

6  There  is  a  companion  who  condoleth 
with  his  friend  for  his  belly’s  sake,  and  he 
will  take  up  a  shield  against  the  enemy. 

6  Forget  not  thy  friend  in  thy  mind,  and 
be  not  unmindful  oi  him  in  thy  riches. 

7  Consult  not  with  him  that  layeth  a  snare 
for  thee,  and  hide  thy  counsel  from  them 
that  envy  thee. 

8  Every  counsellor  giveth  out  counsel,  but 
there  is  one  that  is  a  counsellor  for  himself. 

9  Beware  of  a  counsellor.  And  know 
before  what  need  he  hath :  for  he  will  devise 
to  his  own  mind. 

10  Lest  he  thrust  a  stake  into  the  ground, 
and  sav  to  thee : 

11  Thy  way  is  good ;  and  then  stand  on 
the  other  side  to  see  what  shall  befall  thee. 

12  Treat  not  with  a  man  without  religion, 
concerning  holiness,  nor  with  an  unjust  man 
conceiving  justice,  nor  with  a  woman  touch¬ 
ing  her  of  whom  she  is  jealous,  nor  with  a 
coward  concerning  war,  nor  with  a  mer¬ 
chant  about  traffic,  nor  with  a  buyer  of  sell¬ 
ing,  nor  with  an  envious  man  of  giving  thanks, 
13  JNor  with  the  ungodly  of  piety,  nor  with 
the  dishonest  of  honesty,  nor  with  the  field 
labourer  of  every  work, 

14  Nor  with  him  that  worketh  by  the 
year  of  the  finishing  of  the  year,  nor  with 
an  idle  servant  of  much  business :  give  no 
heed  to  these  in  any  matter  of  counsel. 

15  But  be  continually  with  a  holy  man, 

_ n  Num.  6,  24. _ 

but  marries  in  obedience  to  her  parents  who  make 
the  choice  for  her 


518 


Chap.  XXXVIIl 

whomsoever  thou  shalt  know, to  observe  the 
fear  of  God, 

16  Whose  soul  is  according  to  thy  own 
soul :  and  who,  when  thou  shalt  stumble  in 
the  dark,  will  be  sorrj^  tor  thee. 

17  And  establish  within  thyself  a  heart  of 
good  counsel :  for  there  is  no  other  thing  of 
more  worth  to  thee  than  it. 

18  The  soul  of  a  holy  man  discovereth 
sometimee  true  things,  more  than  seven 
watch-men  that  sit  in  a  high  place  to  watch. 

19  But  above  all  these  things  pray  to  the 
most  High,  that  he  may  direct  thy  way  in 
truth. 

20  In  all  thy  works  let  the  true  word  go 
before  thee,  and  steady  counsel  before  every 
action. 

21  A  wicked  word  shall  change  the  heart : 
out  of  which  four  manner  of  things  arise, 
good  and  evU,  life  and  death  :  and  the  tongue 
is  continually  the  ruler  of  them.  There  is  a 
man  that  is  subtle  and  a  teacher  of  many,  and 
yet  is  unprofitable  to  his  own  soul. 

22  A  skilful  man  hath  taught  many,  and  is 
sweet  to  his  own  soul. 

23  He  that  speaketh  sophistically,  is  hate¬ 
ful  :  he  shall  be  destitute  of  every  thing. 

24  Grace  is  not  given  him  from  the  Lord ; 
for  he  is  deprived  of  all  wisdom. 

25  There  is  a  wise  man  that  is  wise  to  his 
own  soul :  and  the  fruit  of  his  understanding 
is  commendable. 

26  A  wise  man  instructeth  his  own  peo¬ 
ple,  and  the  fruits  of  his  understanding  are 
faithful. 

27  A  wise  man  shall  be  filled  with  bless¬ 
ings,  and  they  that  see  shall  praise  him. 

28  The  life  of  a  man  is  in  the  number  of 
his  days :  but  the  days  of  Israel  are  innu¬ 
merable. 

29  A  wise  man  shall  inherit  honour  among 
his  people,  and  his  name  shall  live  for  ever. 

30  JVly  son,  prove  thy  soul  in  thy  life :  and 
if  it  be  wicked,  give  it  no  power : 

31  For  all  things  are  not  expedient  for  all, 
and  every  kind  pleaseth  not  every  soul. 

32  Be  not  greedy  in  any  feasting,  and  pour 
not  out  thys^  upon  any  meat : 

33  For  in  many  meats  there  will  be  sick¬ 
ness,  and  greediness  will  turn  to  choler. 

34  Bjr  surfeiting  many  have  perished ;  but 
he  that  is  temperate,  shall  prolong  life. 

CHAP.  XXXVIIL 

0/  physicians  and  medicines:  what  is  to  be  done  in 
sickness,  and  how  we  are  to  mourn  for  the  dead. 
Of  the  employments  of  labourers  and  artificers, 

ONOUR  the  physician  for  the  need 
thou  hast  of  him;  for  the  most  High 
;  hath  created  him. 

!  2  For  all  healing  is  from  God,  and  he  shall 

receive  gifts  of  the  king. 

I  3  The  skill  of  the  physician  shall  lift  up 
his  head,  and  in  the  sight  of  great  men  he 
shall  be  praised. 

I  4  The  most  High  hath  created  medicines 
out  of  the  earth,  and  a  wise  man  will  not 
'  abhor  them. 

I  6  "  Was  not  bitter  water  made  sweet  with 
j  wood  ? 

I  6  The  virtue  of  these  things  is  come  to  the 
!  knowledge  of  men,  and  the  most  High  hath 
given  knowledge  to  men,  that  he  may  be 
honoured  in  his  wonders. 

7  By  these  he  shall  cure  and  shall  allay 

o  Exod.  15,  2S. 
p  Isa.  38,  S. 

{iUAt.  IXiVlII.  Ver.  25.  A  scribe.  That  is,  a 


Chap.  XXXVIIl. 

their  pains,  and  of  these  the  apothecary  shall 
make  sweet  contections,  and  shall  make  up 
ointments  of  health,  and  of  his  works  there 
shall  be  no  end. 

8  For  the  peace  of  God  is  over  all  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

9  ^My  son,  in  thy  sickness  neglect  not 
thyself,  but  pray  to  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
heal  thee. 

10  Turn  away  from  sin  and  order  thy 
hands  aright,  and  cleanse  thy  heart  fi’om  all 
offence. 

11  Give  a  sweet  savour,  and  a  memorial 
of  fine  flour,  and  make  a  fat  offering,  and 
then  give  place  to  the  physician. 

12  For  the  Lord  created  him :  and  let 
him  not  depart  from  thee,  for  his  works  are 
necessary. 

13  For  there  is  a  time  when  thou  must 
fall  into  their  hands : 

14  And  they  shall  beseech  the  Lord,  that 
he  would  prosper  what  they  give  for  ease 
and  remedy,  for  their  conversation. 

15  He  that  sinneth  in  the  sight  of  his 
Maker,  shall  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  phy¬ 
sician. 

16  My  son,  shed  tears  over  the  dead,  and 
begin  to  lament  as  if  thou  hadst  suffered  some 
great  harm,  and  according  to  judgment  cover 
his  body,  and  neglect  not  his  burial. 

17  And  for  fear  of  being  ill  spoken  of 
weep  bitterly  for  a  day,  and  then  comfort 
thyself  in  thy  sadness. 

18  And  make  mourning  for  him  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  merit  for  a  day,  or  two,  for  fear 
of  detraction. 

19  ®  For  of  sadness  cometh  death,  and  it 
overwhelmeth  the  strength,  and  the  sorrow 
of  the  heart  boweth  down  the  neck. 

20  In  withdrawing  aside  sorrow  remain- 
eth :  and  the  substance  of  the  poor  is  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  heart. 

21  Give  not  up  thy  heart  to  sadness,  but 
drive  it  from  thee  :  and  remember  the  latter 
end. 

22  Forget  it  not :  for  there  is  no  returning, 
and  thou  shalt  do  him  no  good,  and  shalt 
hurt  thyself. 

23  Remember  my  judgment :  for  thine  al¬ 
so  shall  be  so :  yesterday  for  me,  and  to-day 
for  thee. 

24  •'When  the  dead  is  at  rest,  let  his  re¬ 
membrance  rest,  and  comfort  him  in  the  de¬ 
parting  of  his  spirit. 

25  The  wisdom  of  a  scribe  cometh  by  his 
time  of  leisure :  and  he  that  is  less  in  action, 
shall  receive  wisdom. 

26  With  what  wisdom  shall  he  be  fur¬ 
nished  that  holdeth  the  plough,  and  thatglo- 
rieth  in  the  goad,  that  driveth  the  oxen  there¬ 
with,  and  is  occupied  in  their  labours,  and 
his  whole  talk  is  about  the  offspring  of  bulls? 

27  He  shall  give  his  mind  to  turn  up  fur¬ 
rows,  and  his  care  is  to  give  the  kine  fodder. 

28  So  every  craftsman  and  workmaster 
that  laboureth  night  and  day,  he  whomaketli 
graven  seals,  and  by  his  continual  diligence 
varieth  the  figure ;  he  shall  give  his  mind  to 
the  resemblance  of  the  picture,  and  by  his 
watching  shall  finish  the  work. 

29  So  doth  the  smith  sitting  by  the  anvil 
and  considering  the  iron  work.  The  vapour 
of  the  fire  wasteth  his  flesh,  and  he  flghteth 
with  the  heat  of  the  furnace. 


q  Prov.  16, 13,  and  l7,  tJh 
_ _ r  2  Kings,  12,  21. 

doctor  of  the  law,  or,  a  learned  man. 

519 


ECCLESIASTICITS. 


Chap.  XXXIX.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XXXIX. 


30  The  noise  of  the  hammer  is  always  in 
his  ears,  and  his  eye  is  upon  the  pattern  of 
the  vessel  he  maketh. 

31  He  setteth  his  mind  to  finish  his  work, 
and  his  watching  to  polish  them  to  perfection. 

32  So  doth  the  potter  sitting  at  his  work, 
turning  the  wheel  about  with  his  feet,  who  is 
always  carefully  set  to  his  work,  and  maketh 
all  his  work  by  number : 

33  He  fashioneth  the  clay  with  his  arm,  and 
boweth  down  his  strength  before  his  feet : 

34  He  shall  give  his  mind  to  finish  the 
glazing,  and  his  watching  to  make  clean  the 
furnace. 

35  All  these  trust  to  their  hands,  and  every 
one  is  wise  in  his  own  art. 

36  Without  these  a  city  is  not  built. 

37  And  they  shall  not  dwell,  nor  walk 
about  therein,  and  they  shall  not  go  up  into 
the  assembly. 

38  Upon  the  judge’s  seat  they  shall  not 
sit,  and  the  ordinance  of  judgment  they  shall 
not  understand,  neither  shall  they  declare 
discipline  and  judgment,  and  they  shall  not 
be  found  where  parables  are  spoken  : 

39  But  they  shall  strengthen  the  state  of 
the  world,  and  their  prayer  shall  be  in  the 
vi^ork  of  their  craft,  applying  their  soul,  and 
searching  in  the  law  of  the  most  High. 

CHAP.  XXXIX. 

The  exercises  of  the  wise  man.  The  Lord  is  to  be 
glorified  for  his  works. 

The  wise  man  will  seek  out  the  wisdom 
of  all  the  ancients,  and  will  be  occupied 
in  the  prophets. 

2  He  will  keep  the  sayings  of  renowned 
men,  and  will  enter  withal  into  the  subtilties 
of  parables. 

3  He  will  search  out  the  hidden  meanings 
of  proverbs,  and  will  be  conversant  in  the 
secrets  of  parables. 

4  He  shall  serve  among  great  men,  and 
appear  before  the  governor. 

5  He  shall  pass  into  strange  countries :  for 
he  shall  try  good  and  evil  among  men. 

6  He  will  give  his  heart  to  resort  early  to 
the  Lord  that  made  him,  and  he  will  pray  in 
the  sight  of  the  most  High. 

7  He  will  open  his  mouth  in  prayer,  and 
will  make  supplication  for  his  sins. 

8  For  if  it  shall  please  the  great  Lord,  he 
will  fill  him  with  the  spirit  of  understanding : 

9  And  he  will  pour  forth  the  words  of  his 
wisdom  as  showers,  and  in  his  prayer  he  will 
confess  to  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  shall  direct  his  counsel,  and  his 
knowledge,  and  in  his  secrets  shall  he  medi¬ 
tate. 

11  He  shall  shew  forth  the  discipline  he 
hath  learned,  and  shall  glory  in  the  law  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord.  _ 

12  Many  shall  praise  his  wisdom,  and  it 
shall  never  be  forgotten. 

13  The  memory  of  him  shall  not  depart 
away,  and  his  name  shall  be  in  request  from 
generation  to  generation. 

14  Nations  shall  declare  his  wisdom,  and 
the  church  shall  shew  forth  his  praise. 

15  If  he  continue,  he  shall  leave  a  name 
above  a  thousand  ;  and  if  he  rest,  it  shall  be 
to  his  advantage. 

16  I  will  yet  meditate  that  I  may  declare : 
for  I  am  filled  as  with  a  holy  transport. 

*  Gen.  1, 81 :  Mark,  7, 87. 

_ _  t  Gen.  6,  i,—u  Gen.  7, 21. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  Vor.  17.  Ve  dioine  offspring.  He 
ipeaka  to  the  children  of  Israel,  the  people  ol  God  ; 


17  By  a  voicehe  saith  :  hear  me,  yo  divine 
offspring,  and  bud  forth  as  the  rose  planted 
by  the  brooks  of  waters. 

18  Give  ye  a  sweet  odour  as  frankincense. 

19  Send  forth  flowers,  as  the  lily,  and 
yield  a  smell,  and  bring  forth  leaves  in  grace 
and  praise  with  canticles,  and  bless  the 
Lord  in  his  works. 

20  Magnify  his  name,  and  give  glory  to  him 
vvith  the  voice  of  your  lips,  and  with  the  can¬ 
ticles  of  your  mouths,  and  with  harps,  and  in 
praising  him,  you  shall  say  in  this  manner : 

21  'All  the  works  of  the  Lord  are  ex¬ 
ceeding  good. 

22  'At  his  word  the  waters  stood  as  a 
heap :  and  at  the  words  of  his  mouth  the 
receptacles  of  waters : 

23  For  at  his  commandment  favour  is 
shewn,  and  there  is  no  diminishing  of  his 
salvation. 

24  The  works  of  all  flesh  are  before  him, 
and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  his  eyes. 

25  He  seeth  from  eternity  to  eternity,  and 
there  is  nothing  wonderful  before  him. 

26  There  is  no  saying :  What  is  this,  or 
what  is  that?  for  all  things  shall  be  sought  in 
their  time. 

27  His  blessing  hath  overflowed  like  a 
river. 

28  “  And  as  a  flood  hath  watered  the 
earth;  so  shall  his  wrath  inherit  the  nations, 
that  have  not  sought  after  him  : 

29  '  Even  as  he  turned  the  waters  into  a 
dry  land,  and  the  earth  was  made  dry:  and 
his  ways  were  made  plain  for  their  journey : 
so  to  sinners  they  are  stumbling-blocks  in  his 
wrath. 

30  Good  things  were  created  for  the  good 
from  the  beginning,  so  for  the  wicked,  good 
and  evil  things. 

_  31  “  The  principal  things  necessary  for  the 
life  of  men,  are  water,  fire,  and  iron,  salt, 
milk,  and  bread  of  flour,  and  honey,  and  the 
cluster  of  the  grape,  and  oil,  and  clothing. 

32  All  these  things  shall  be  for  good  to 
the  holy,  so  to  the  sinners  and  the  ungodly 
they  shall  be  turned  into  evil. 

33  There  are  spirits  that  are  created  for 
vengeance,  and  in  their  fury  they  lay  on 
grievous  torments. 

34  In  the  time  of  destruction  they  shall 
pour  out  their  force  :  and  they  shall  appease 
the  wrath  of  him  that  made  them. 

35  Fire,  hail,  famine,  and  death,  all  these 
were  created  for  vengeance. 

36  The  teeth  of  beasts,  and  scorpions,  and 
serpents,  and  the  sword  taking  vengeance 
upon  the  ungodly  unto  destruction. 

37  In  his  commandments  they  shall  feast, 
and  they  shall  be  ready  upon  earth  when 
need  is,  and  when  their  time  is  come  they 
shall  not  transgress  his  word. 

38  Therefore  from  the  beginning  I  was 
resolved,  and  I  have  meditated,  and  thought 
on  these  things  and  left  them  in  writing. 

39  *  All  the  works  of  the  Lord  are  good, 
and  he  will  furnish  every  work  in  due 
time. 

40  It  is  not  to  be  said :  This  is  worse  than 
that :  for  all  shall  be  well  approved  in  their 
time. 

41  Now  therefore  with  the  whole  heart 

and  mouth  praise  ye  him,  and  bless  the  name 
of  the  Lord. _ 

V  Exod.  14,  21.— «>  Supra,  29,  28. 
_ X  Gen.  1,  31  j  Mark,  7^. _ 

whom  he  exhorts  to  bud  forth  a<id  doarish  with 
virtue. 


520 


Chai>.  :XL.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap,  XLI. 


CHAP.  XL. 


Tht  miseries  of  the  life  of  man  are  relieved  by  the 
grace  of  God  and  his  fear. 


Gi  REAT  labour  is  created  for  all  men,  and 
r  a  heavy  yoke  is  upon  the  children  of 
Adam,  from  the  day  of  their  coming  out  of 
their  mother’s  womb,  until  the  day  of  their 
burial  into  the  mother  of  all. 


2  Their  thoughts,  and  fears  of  the  heart, 
their  imagination  of  things  to  come,  and 
the  day  of  their  end  : 

3  From  him  that  sitteth  on  a  glorious 
throne,  unto  him  that  is  humbled  in  earth 
and  ashes : 

4  From  him  that  weareth  purple,  and 
be^ireth  the  crown,  even  to  him  that  is 
covered  with  rough  linen ;  wrath,  envy, 
trouble,  unquietness,  and  the  fear  of  death, 
continual  anger,  and  strife, 

6  And  in  the  time  of  rest  upon  his  bed,  the 
sleep  of  the  night  changeth  his  knowledge. 

0  A  little  and  as  nothing  is  his  rest,  and 
afterwards  in  sleep,  as  in  the  day  of  keeping 


watch. 

7  He  is  troubled  in  the  vision  of  his  heart, 
as  if  he  had  escaped  in  the  day  of  battle. 
In  the  time  of  his  safety  he  rose  up,  and 
wondereth  that  there  is  no  fear : 

8  Such  things  happen  to  all  flesh,  from 
man  even  to  Least,  and  upon  sinners  are 
sevenfold  more. 

9  •'  Moreover,  death,  and  bloodshed,  strife, 
and  sword,  oppressions,  famine,  and  affliction, 
and  scourges : 

10  All  tiiese  things  are  created  for  the 
wicked,  •  and  for  their  sakes  came  the  flood. 

11  “All  things  that  are  of  the  earth,  shall 
turn  to  the  earth  again,  *  and  all  waters  shall 
retmm  to  the  sea. 

12  All  bribery,  and  injustice  shall  beLlot- 
ted  out,  and  fidelity  shall  stand  for  ever. 

«  IS  The  riches  of  the  unjust  shall  be  dried 
up  like  a  river,  and  shall  pass  away  with  a 
noise  like  a  great  thunder  in  rain. 

14  While  he  openeth  his  hands  he  shall 
rejoice:  but  transgressors  shall  pine  away 
in  the  end. 

lb  The  offspring  of  the  ungodly  shall  not 
bring  forth  many  branches,  and  make  a  noise 
es  unclean  roots  upon  the  top  of  a  rock. 

16  The  weed  growing  over  every  water, 
and  at  the  bank  of  the  river,  shall  be  pulled 
up  before  all  grass. 

17  Grace  is  like  a  paradise  in  blessings, 
and  mercy  remaineth  for  ever. 

18  The  life  of  a  labourer  that  is  content, 
with  what  he  hath,  shall  be  sweet,  and  in  it 
thou  shalt  find  a  treasure. 

19  Children,  and  the  building  of  a  city 
shall  establish  a  name,  but  a  blameless  wife 
shall  be  counted  above  them  both. 

20  Wine  and  music  rejoice  the  heart,  but 
the  love  of  wisdom  is  above  them  both. 

21  The  flute  and  the  psaltery  make  a 
sweet  melody,  but  a  pleasant  tongue  is  above 
them  both. 

22  Thy  eye  desireth  favour  and  beauty, 
but  more  than  these  green  sown  fields. 

23  A  friend  and  companion  meeting  to¬ 
gether  in  season,  but  above  them  both  is  a 
wife  with  her  husband. 

24  Bretliren  are  a  help  in  the  time  of 
trouble,  but  mercy  shall  deliver  more  than 
the}'. 


25  Gold  and  silver  make  the  feet  stand 
sure :  but  wise  counsel  is  above  them  both. 

26  Riches  and  strength  lift  up  the  heart ; 
but  above  these  is  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

27  There  is  no  want  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  it  needeth  not  to  seek  for  help. 

28  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  like  a  paradise 
of  blessing,  and  they  have  covered  it  above 
all  glory. 

29  My  son,  in  thy  life  time  be  not  indi¬ 
gent  :  for  it  is  better  to  die  than  to  want. 

30  The  life  of  him  that  looketh  toward 
another  man’s  table  is  not  to  be  counted  a 
life :  for  he  feedeth  his  soul  with  another 
man’s  meat. 

31  But  a  man,  well  instructed  and  taught, 
will  look  to  himself. 

32  Begging  will  be  sweet  in  the  mouth  of 
the  unwise,  but  in  his  belly  there  shall  burn 
a  fire. 

CHAP.  XLI. 

Of  the  remembrance  of  death  :  of  an  evil  and  of  a 
good  name:  of  what  thmgs  we  ought  to  be  ashamed. 

O  DEATH,  how  bitter  is  the  remem¬ 
brance  of  thee  to  a  man  that  hath  peace 
in  his  possessions. 

2  To  a  man  that  is  at  rest,  and  whose 
w'ays  are  prosperous  in  all  things,  and  that 
is  yet  able  to  take  meat ! 

3  O  death,  thy  sentence  is  welcome  to  the 
man  that  is  in  need,  and  to  him  whose 
strength  faileth. 

4  Who  is  in  a  decrepid  age,  and  that  is  in 
care  about  all  things,  and  to  the  distrustful 
that  looseth  patience ! 

6  Fear  not  the  sentence  of  death.  Re¬ 
member  what  things  have  been  before  thee, 
and  what  shall  come  after  thee :  this  sen¬ 
tence  is  from  the  Lord  upon  all  flesh. 

6  And  what  shall  come  upon  thee  by  the 
good  pleasure  of  the  most  High?  whether 
ten,  or  a  hundred,  or  a  thousand  yrears. 

7  For  among  the  dead  there  is  no  accus¬ 
ing  of  life. 

8  The  children  of  sinners  become  children 
of  abominations,  and  they  that  converse  near 
the  hou.ses  of  the  ungodly. 

9  The  inheritance  of  the  children  of  sin¬ 
ners  shall  perish,  and  with  their  posterity 
shall  be  a  perpetual  reproach. 

10  'J'he  children  will  complain  of  an  un¬ 
godly  father,  because  for  his  sake  they  are  in 
reproach. 

11  Wo  to  you,  ungodly  men,  who  have 
forsaken  the  law  of  the  most  high  Lord. 

12  And  if  you  be  born,  you  shall  be  born 
in  malediction :  and  if  you  die,  in  maledic¬ 
tion  shall  be  your  portion. 

13  ®  All  things  that  are  of  the  earth,  shall 
return  into  the  earth :  so  the  ungodly  shall 
from  malediction  to  destruction. 

14  The  moiu’ning  of  men  is  about  their 
body,  but  the  name  of  the  ungodly  shall  be 
blotted  out. 

15  Take  care  of  a  good  name :  for  this 
shall  continue  with  thee,  more  than  a  thcm- 
sand  treasures  precious  and  great. 

16  A  good  life  liath  its  number  of  days : 
but  a  good  name  shall  continue  for  ever. 

17  My  children,  keep  discipline  in  peace: 
for  wisdom  that  is  hid,  and  a  treasure  that 
is  not  seen,  what  profit  is  there  in  them  both  ? 

18  Better  is  the  man  that  hideth  his  folly, 
than  the  man  that  hideth  his  wisdom. 


V  Sd,  36.  and  S6. 

z  Gen.  7, 10. 
a  Infra,  il.  U. 


b  Eccle.  1, 7. 
c  Supra,  40,  11. 
d  Siii)ra,  20,  32, 

521 


Chap.  XLII.  ECCLESIASTICtJS.  Chap.  XLlTt 


19  Wherefore  have  a  ehame  of  these 
things  I  am  now  going  to  speak  of. 

20  For  it  is  not  good  to  keep  all  shame¬ 
facedness  :  and  all  things  do  not  please  all 
men  in  opinion. 

21  Be  ashamed  of  fornication  before 
father  and  mother :  and  of  a  lie  before  a 
governor  and  a  man  in  power : 

22  Of  an  offence  before  a  prince,  and  a 
judge :  of  iniquity  before  a  congregation 
and  a  people. 

23  Of  injustice  before  a  companion  and 
friend :  and  in  regard  to  the  place  where 
thou  dwellest, 

24  Of  theft,  and  of  the  truth  of  God,  and 
thecovenant:  of  leaning  with  thy  elbow  over 
meat,  and  of  deceit  in  giving  and  taking  : 

25  Of  silence  before  them  that  salute 
thee :  of  looking  upon  a  harlot :  and  of 
turning  away  thy  face  from  thy  kinsman. 

26  Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  thy 
neighbour,  and  of  taking  away  a  portion 
and  not  restoring. 

27  '  Gaze  not  upon  another  man’s  wife, 
and  be  not  inquisitive  after  his  handmaid, 
and  approach  not  her  bed. 

28  Be  ashamed  of  upbraiding  speeches 
before  friends  :  and  after  thou  hast  given, 
upbraid  not. 

CHAP.  XLII. 

Of  what  things  we  ought  not  to  be  ashamed.  Cautions 

with  regard  to  women.  The  works  and  greatness 

of  God. 

EPEAT  not  the  word  which  thou  hast 
heard,  and  disclose  not  the  thing  that 
is  secret,  so  shalt  thou  be  truly  without 
confusion,  and  shalt  find  favour  before  all 
men :  be  not  ashamed  of  any  of  these  things,/ 
and  accept  no  person  to  sin  thereby. 

2  Of  the  law  of  the  most  High,  and  of 
his  covenant,  and  of  judgment  to  justify 
the  ungodly, 

3  Of  the  affair  of  companions  and  tra¬ 
vellers,  and  of  the  gift  of  the  inheritance 
of  friends. 

4  Of  exactness  of  balance  and  weights, 
of  getting  much  or  little. 

6  Of  the  corruption  of  buying,  and  of 
merchants,  and  of  much  correction  of  chil¬ 
dren,  and  to  make  the  side  of  a  wicked 
slave  to  bleed. 

6  Sure  keeping  is  good  over  a  wicked  wife. 

7  Where  there  are  many  hands,  shut  up, 
and  deliver  all  things  in  number,  and 
weight :  and  put  all  in  writing  that  thou 
givest  out  or  receivest  in. 

8  Be  not  ashamed  to  inform  the  unwise 
and  foolish,  and  the  aged,  that  are  judged 
by  young  men :  and  thou  shalt  be  well 
instructed  in  all  things,  and  well  approved 
in  the  sight  of  all  men  living. 

9  The  father  waketh  for  the  daughter 
when  no  man  knoweth,  and  the  care  for 
her  taketh  away  his  sleep,  when  she  is 
young,  lest  she  pass  away  the  flower  of  her 
age,  and  when  she  is  married  lest  she 
should  be  hateful. 

10  In  her  virginity,  lest  she  should  be 
corrupted,  and  be  found  with  child  in  her 
father’s  house ;  and  having  a  husband, 

_ e  Matt.  5,  28.— /Lev.  19, 15;  Dent.  1, 17, _ 

Chap.  XLI.  Ver.  19.  Have  a  shame,  &c.  That  is 
to  say.  Be  ashamed  of  doing  any  of  these  things, 
which  I  am  now  going  to  mention:  for  though  some¬ 
times  shamefacedness  is  not  to  be  indulged:  yet 
it  is  often  good  and  necessary:  m  in  the  following 
oases. 


lest  she  should  misbehave  herself,  or  at 
the  least  become  barren. 

11  Keep  a  sure  watch  over  a  shameless 
daughter  :  lest  at  any  time  she  make  thee 
become  a  laughing-stock  to  thy  enemies, 
and  a  by-word  in  the  city,  and  a  reproach 
among  the  people,  and  she  make  thee 
ashamed  before  all  the  multitude. 

12  Behold  not  everybody’s  beauty :  and 
tarry  not  among  women. 

13  For  from  garments  cometh  a  moth 
and  from  a  woman  the  iniquity  of  a  man. 

14  For  better  is  the  iniquity  of  a  man, 
than  a  woman  doing  a  good  turn,  and  a 
woman  bringing  shame  and  reproach. 

15  I  will  now  remember  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  declare  the  things  I 
have  seen.  By  the  words  of  the  Lord  are 
his  works. 

16  The  sun  giving  light  hath  looked 
upon  all  things,  and  full  of  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  is  his  work. 

17  Hath  not  the  Lord  made  the  saints  to 
declare  all  his  wonderful  works,  which 
the  Lord  almighty  hath  firmly  settled  to 
be  established  for  his  glory? 

18  He  hath  searched  out  the  deep,  and 
the  heart  of  men :  and  considered  their 
crafty  devices. 

19  For  the  Lord  knoweth  all  knowledge, 
and  hath  beheld  the  signs  of  the  world,  he 
declareth  the  things  that  are  past,  and  the 
things  that  are  to  come,  and  revealeth  the 
traces  of  hidden  things. 

20  No  thought  escapeth  him,  and  no 
word  can  hide  itself  from  him. 

21  He  hath  beautified  the  glorious  works 
of  his  wisdom :  and  he  is  from  eternity  to 
eternity,  and  to  him  nothing  may  be  added, 

22  Nor  can  he  be  diminished,  and  he 
hath  no  need  of  any  counsellor. 

23  0  how  desirable  are  all  his  works, 
and  what  we  can  know  is  but  as  a  spark  ! 

24  All  these  things  live,  and  remain  for 
ever,  and  for  every  use  all  things  obey  him. 

25  All  things  are  double,  one  against  ano¬ 
ther,  and  he  hath  made  nothing  defective. 

26  He  hath  established  the  good  things 
of  every  one.  And  who  shall  be  filled 
with  beholding  his  glory? 

CHAP.  XLIII. 

The  works  of  God  are  exceedingly  glorious  and 

wonderful:  no  man  is  able  sufficiently  to  praise 

him. 

HE  firmament  on  high  is  his  beauty,  the 
beauty  of  heaven  with  its  glorious  shew. 

2  The  sun  when  he  appeareth  shewing 
forth  at  his  rising,  an  admirable  instrument , 
the  work  of  the  most  High. 

3  At  noon  he  burneth  the  earth,  and 
who  can  abide  his  burning  heat?  As  one 
keeping  a  furnace  in  the  works  of  heat : 

4  The  sun  three  times  as  much,  burneth 
the  mountains,  breathing  out  fiery  va¬ 
pours,  and  shining  with  his  beams,  he 
blindeth  the  eyes. 

5  Great  is  the  Lord  that  made  him,  and 
at  his  words  he  hath  hastened  his  course. 

6  And  the  moon  in  all  in  her  season,  is  for 
a  declaration  of  times  and  a  sign  of  the  world. 

_ and  16, 19;  Prov.  24,  23;  James,  2, 1. _ 

Chap.  XLII.  Ver.  14.  Better  is  the  iniquity,  ke. 
That  is,  there  is,  commonly  speaking,  less  danger 
to  be  apprehended  to  the  soul  from  the  churllshnesi, 
or  injtmes  we  receive  from  men,  than  from  the 
flattering  fiavoora  and  familiarity  of  women. 


Chap.  XLIII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XLIV. 


7  From  the  moon  is  the  sign  of  the 
festival  day,  a  light  that  decreaseth  in  her 
perfection. 

8  The  month  is  called  after  her  name, 
increasing  wonderfully  in  her  perfection, 

9  Being  an  instrument  of  the  armies  on 
high,  shining  gloriously  in  the  firmament 
of  heaven. 

10  The  glory  of  the  stars  is  the  beauty  of 
heaven,  the  Lord  enlighteneth  the  world 
on  high. 

11  By  the  words  of  the  holy  one  they 
shall  stand  in  judgment,  and  shall  never 
fail  in  their  watches. 

12  Look  upon  the  rainbow,  and  bless  him 
that  made  it ;  «it  is  very  beautiful  in  its 
brightness. 

13  It  encompasseth  the  heaven  about 
with  the  circle  of  its  g^ry,  the  hands  of 
the  most  High  have  displayed  it. 

14  By  his  commandment  he  maketh  the 
snow  to  fall  apace,  and  sendeth  forth  swiftly 
the  lightnings  of  his  judgment. 

16  Through  this  are  the  treasures  opened, 
and  the  clouds  fiy  out  like  birds. 

16  By  his  greatness  he  hath  fixed  the 
clouds,  and  the  hailstones  are  broken. 

17  At  his  sight  shall  the  mountains  be 
shaken,  and  at  his  will  the  south  wind  shall 
blow. 

18  The  noise  of  his  thunder  shall  strike 
j  the  earth,  so  doth  the  northern  storm,  and 
i  the  whirlwind : 

19  And  as  the  birds  lighting  upon  the 
i  earth,  he  scattereth  snow,  and  the  falling 
1  thereof,  is  as  the  coming  down  of  locusts. 

20  The  eye  adniireth  at  the  beauty  of  the 
(  whiteness  thereof ,  and  the  heart  is  astonish- 
j  ed  at  the  shower  thereof. 

21  He  shall  pour  frost  as  salt  upon  the 
earth :  and  when  it  freezeth,  it  shall  become 
like  the  tops  of  thistles. 

I  22  The  cold  north  wind  bloweth,  and  the 
ij  water  is  congealed  into  crystal,  upon  every 
:  gathering  together  of  waters  it  shall  rest, 
andshall  clothe  the  waters  as  a  breast-plate. 

23  And  it  shall  devour  the  mountains,  and 
I  burn  the  wilderness,  and  consume  all  that 
I  is  green  as  with  fire. 

24  A  present  remedy  of  all  is  the  speedy 
coming  of  a  cloud,  and  a  dew  that  meeteth 
it,  by  the  heat  that  cometh,  shall  overpower 
it. 

25  At  his  word  the  wind  is  still,  and  with 
his  thought  he  appeaseththe  deep,  and  the 

j  Lord  hath  planted  islands  therein. 

I  26  Let  them  that  sail  on  the  sea,  tell  the 
I  dangers  thereof :  and  when  we  hear  with 
!  our  ears,  we  shall  admire. 

27  There  are  great  and  wonderful  works  : 

'  a  variety  of  beasts,  and  of  all  living  things, 

and  the  monstrous  creatures  of  whales. 

28  Through  him  is  established  the  end  of 
their  journey,  and  by  his  word  all  things 
are  regulated. 

'  29  We  shall  say  much,  and  yet  shall  want 

I  words :  but  the  sum  of  our  words  is ,  He  is  all. 

30  What  shall  we  be  able  to  do  to  glorify 
him?  for  the  Almighty  himself  is  above  all 
hie  works. 

31  The  Lord  Is  terrible,  and  exceeding 
!  great,  and  his  power  is  admirable. 

32  Glorify  the  Lord  as  much  as  ever  you 
can,  for  he  will  yet  far  exceed,  and  his  mag¬ 
nificence  is  wonderful. 

g  Gen.  9, 18.— h  Ps.  105,  3. 
i  aen.  6, 24;  Eeb.  11, 6. 
j  Gen.  0,  9. 


33  Blessing  the  Lord,  exalt  him  as  much 
as  you  can  :  for  he  is  above  all  praise. 

34  When  you  exalt  him  put  forth  all  your 
strength,  and  be  not  weary :  for  you  can 
never  go  far  enough. 

85  ft  Who  shall  see  him,  and  declare  him? 
and  who  shall  magnify  him  as  he  is  from 
the  beginning? 

36  There  are  many  things  nidden  from 
us  that  are  greater  than  these  :  for  we  have 
seen  but  a  few  of  his  works. 

37  But  the  Lord  hath  made  all  things,  and 
to  the  godly  he  hath  given  wisdom. 

CHAP.  XLIV. 

The  praises  of  the  holy  fathers,  in  particular  of  Enoch, 
Noe,  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

Let  us  now  praise  men  of  renown,  and 
our  fathers  in  their  generation. 

2  The  Lord  hath  wrought  great  glory 
through  his  magnificence  from  the  begin¬ 
ning. 

3  Such  as  have  borne  rule  in  their  domi¬ 
nions,  men  of  great  power,  and  endued 
with  their  wisdom,  shewing  forth  in  the 
prophets  the  dignity  of  prophets, 

4  And  ruling  over  the  present  people,  and 
by  the  strength  of  wisdom  instructing  the 
people  in  most  holy  words. 

6  Such  as  by  their  skill  sought  out  mu¬ 
sical  tunes,  and  published  canticles  of  the 
scriptures. 

6  Rich  men  in  virture,  studyingbeautiful- 
ness  :  living  at  peace  in  their  houses. 

7  All  these  have  gained  glory  in  their  ge¬ 
nerations,  and  were  praised  in  their  days. 

8  They  that  were  born  of  them  have  left 
a  name  behind  them,  that  their  praises 
might  be  related ; 

9  And  there  are  some,  of  whom  there  is  no 
memorial :  who  are  perished,  as  if  they  had 
never  been:  and  are  born, as  if  they  hadnever 
been  born,  and  their  children  with  them. 

10  But  these  were  men  of  mercy,  whose 
godly  deeds  have  not  failed  : 

11  Good  things  continue  with  their  seed, 
12  Their  posterity  are  a  holy  inheritance, 
and  their  seed  hath  stood  in  the  covenants. 

13  And  their  children  for  their  sakes  re¬ 
main  for  ever :  their  seed  and  their  glory 
shall  not  be  forsaken. 

14  Their  bodies  are  buried  in  peace,  and 
their  name  liveth  unto  generation  and  gen¬ 
eration. 

15  Let  thepeople  shew  forth  their  wisdom, 
and  the  church  declare  their  praise. 

16  <  Henoch  pleased  God,  and  was  trans¬ 
lated  into  paradise,  that  he  may  give  repent¬ 
ance  to  the  nations. 

17  >  Noe  was  found  perfect,  just,  and  in  the 
time  of  wrath  he  was  made  a  reconciliation. 

18  Therefore  was  there  a  remnant  left  to 
the  earth,  when  the  flood  came. 

19  ‘The  covenants  of  the  world  were 
made  with  him,  that  all  flesh  should  no 
more  be  destroyed  with  the  flood. 

20  ‘Abraham  loas  the  great  father  of  a 
multitude  of  nations,  and  their  was  not 
found  the  like  to  him  in  glory,  who  kept  the 
law  of  the  most  High,  and  was  in  covenant 
with  him. 

21  "‘In  his  flesh  he  established  the  co¬ 
venant,  "and  in  temptation  he  was  found 
faithful. 

22  Therefore  by  an  oath  he  gave  him  glory 

k  Gen.  6, 14,  and  7, 1 ;  Heb.  11,  7. 

I  Gen.  12, 2, 16,  6,  and  17,  4. 

VI  Gen.  17, 10;  Gal.  3, 6.— n  Gen.  22, 2. 

523 


Chap.  XLV.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XLVI. 


In  his  pro^erity,  that  he  should  increase  as 
the  dust  of  the  earth. 

23  And  that  he  would  exalt  his  seed  as 
the  stars,  and  they  should  inherit  from  sea 
to  sea,  and  from  the  river  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

24  And  he  did  in  like  manner  with  Isaac 
for  the  sake  of  Abraham  his  father. 

25  The  Lord  gave  him  the  blessing  of  all 
nations,  and  confirmed  his  covenant  upon  the 
head  of  Jacob. 

26  He  acknowledged  him  in  his  blessings, 
and  gave  him  an  inheritance,  and  divided 
him  nis  portion  in  twelve  tribes. 

27  And  he  preserved  for  him  men  of  mercy, 
that  found  grace  in  the  eyes  of  all  flesh. 

CHAP.  XLV. 

The  praises  of  Moses,  of  Aaron,  and  of  Phinees, 

OSES  ®  was  beloved  of  God,  and  men : 
whose  memory  is  in  benediction. 

2  He  made  him  like  the  saints  in  glory, 
and  magnified  him  in  the  fear  of  his  enemies, 
and  with  his  words  he  made  prodigies  to  cease. 

3  ^He  glorified  him  in  the  sight  of  kings, 
and  gave  him  commandments  in  the  sight  of 
his  people,  and  shewed  him  his  glory. 

4  «  He  sanctified  him  in  his  faith,  and  meek¬ 
ness,  and  chose  him  out  of  all  flesh. 

6  For  he  heard  him,  and  his  voice,  and 
brought  him  into  a  cloud. 

6  And  he  gave  him  commandments  before 
his  face,  and  a  law  of  life  and  instruction, 
that  he  might  teach  Jacob  his  covenant,  and 
Israel  his  judgments. 

7  He  exalted  Aaron  his  brother,  and  like 
to  himself  of  the  tribe  of  Levi : 

8  He  made  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
him,  and  gave  him  the  priesthood  of  the 
nation,  and  made  him  blessed  in  glory, 

9  And  he  girded  him  about  with  a  glorious 
girdle,  and  clothed  him  with  a  robe  of  glory, 
and  crowned  him  with  majestic  attire. 

10  He  put  upon  him  a  garment  to  the 
feet,  and  breeches,  and  an  ephod,  and  he 
compassed  him  with  many  little  bells  of  gold 
all  round  about, 

11  '‘That  as  he  went  there  might  be  a 
sound,  and  a  noise  made  that  might  be  heard 
in  the  temple,  for  a  memorial  to  the  children 
of  his  people. 

12  He  gave  him  a  holy  robe  of  gold,  and 
blue,  and  purple,  a  woven  work  of  a  wise 
man,  endued  with  judgment  and  truth : 

13  Of  twisted  scarlet  the  work  of  an  artist, 
with  precious  stones  cut  and  set  in  gold,  ana 
graven  by  the  work  of  a  lapidary  for  a  me¬ 
morial,  according  to  the  number  of  the  tribes 
of  Israel. 

14  And  a  crown  of  gold  upon  his  mitre 
wherein  was  engraved  Holiness,  an  ornament 
of  honour :  a  work  of  power,  and  delightful 
to  the  eyes  for  its  beauty. 

15  Before  him  there  were  none  so  beau¬ 
tiful,  even  from  the  beginning. 

16  No  stranger  was  ever  clothed  with 
them,  but  only  his  children  alone,  and  his 
grand  children  for  ever. 

17  His  sacrifices  were  consumed  with  fire 
every  day. 

18  ‘Moses  filled  his  hands  and  anointed 
him  with  holy  oil. 

19  This  was  made  to  him  for  an  everlast- 

o  Exod.  11,  8. 
p  Exod.  6,  7i  and  8. 

g  Nnm.  12,  8,  and  7 ;  Heb.  8,  2,  and  6. _ 

Chap.  XLVI.  Ver.  1.  Jesus  the  son  of  Nave.  So 
Jofiue  is  uamed  in  the  Greek  biblee.  For  Josue  and 


ing  testament,  and  to  his  seed  as  the  days  of 
heaven,  to  execute  the  office  of  the  priest¬ 
hood,  and  to  have  praise,  and  to  glorify  his 
people  in  his  name. 

20  He  chose  him  out  of  all  men  living, 
to  offer  sacrifice  to  God,  incense,  and  _  a  good 
savour,  for  a  memorial  to  make  reconciliation 
for  his  people : 

21  And  he  gave  him  power  in  his  com¬ 
mandments,  in  the  covenants  of  his  judg¬ 
ments,  that  he  should  teach  Jacob  his  testi¬ 
monies.  and  give  light  to  Israel  in  his  law. 

22  ‘And  strangers  stood  up  against  him, 
and  through  envy  the  men  that  were  with 
Dathan  and  Abiron,  compassed  him  about 
in  the  wilderness,  and  the  congregation  of 
Core  in  their  wrath. 

23  The  Lord  God  saw  and  it  pleased  him 
not,  and  they  were.consumed  in  his  wrathful 
indignation. 

24  He  wrought  wonders  upon  them,  and 
consumed  them  with  a  flame  of  fire. 

25  And  he  added  glory  to  Aaron,  and  gave 
him  an  inheritance,  and  divided  unto  him  the 
first-fruits  of  the  increase  of  the  earth. 

26  He  prepared  them  bread  in  the  first 
place  unto  fulness ;  for  the  sacrifices  also  of 
the  Lord  they  shall  eat,  which  he  gave  to 
him,  and  to  his  seed. 

27  But  he  shall  not  inherit  among  the 
people  in  the  land,  and  he  hath  no  pprtion 
among  the  people:  for  he  himself  is  his 
portion  and  inheritance. 

28  “  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazai’  is  the  third 
in  glory,  by  imitating  him  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord : 

29  And  he  stood  up  in  the  shameful  fall  of 
the  people;  in  the  goodness  and  readiness  of 
his  soul  he  appeased  God  for  IsraeL 

30  Therefore  he  made  to  him  a  covenant 
of  peace,  to  be  the  prince  of  the  sanctuary 
and  of  his  people,  that  the  dignity  of  priest¬ 
hood  should  be  to  him  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

31  And  a  covenant  to  David  the  king,  the 
son  of  Jesse  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  an  inheri¬ 
tance  to  him  and  to  his  seed,  that  he  might 
give  wisdom  into  our  heart  to  ^udge  his 
people  in  justice,  that  their  good  things  might 
not  be  abolished,  and  he  made  their  glory  in 
their  nation  everlasting. 

CHAP.  XLVI. 

The  praise  of  Josue,  of  Caleb,  and  of  Samuel. 

ALIANT  in  war  was  Jesus  the  son  of 
Nave,  who  was  successor  of  Moses 
among  the  prophets,  who  was  great  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  name, 

2  Very  great  for  the  saving  the  elect  of 
God,  to  overthrow  the  enemies  that  rose  up 
against  them,  that  he  might  get  the  inheri¬ 
tance  for  Israel. 

3  How  great  glory  did  he  gain  when  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  stretched  out  swords 
against  the  cities  ? 

4  Who  before  him  hath  so  resisted?  for 
the  Lord  himself  brought  the  enemies. 

5  'Was  not  the  sun  stopped  in  his  anger 
and  one  day  made  as  two  ? 

6  He  called  upon  the  most  High  sovereign 
when  the  enemies  assaulted  him  on  every 
side,  and  the  great  and  holy  God  heard  him 
by  hail-stones  of  exceeding  great  force. 

r  Exod.  28,  86.—#  Lev.  8, 12, 
t  Num.  16, 1,  and  3. 

u  Num.  26,  7 ;  1  Mac.  2,  26, 54.— 1>  Joaue,  10,  K. 
Jesus  eiguify  the  same  thing,  vi^.,  a  saviour, 

524 


Chap.  XLVII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XLVII. 


7  He  made  a  violent  assault  against  the 
nation  of  his  enemies,  and  in  the  descent 
he  destroyed  the  adversaries. 

8  That  the  nations  might  know  his  power, 
that  it  is  not  easy  to  fight  against  Goa.  And 
he  followed  the  mighty  one : 

9  "And  in  the  days  of  Moses  he  did  a  work 
pf  mercy,  he  and  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone, 
in  standing  against  the  enemy,  and  withhold¬ 
ing  the  people  from  sins,  and  appeasing  the 
wicked  murmuring. 

10  And  they  two  being  appointed,  were 
delivered  out  of  the  danger  from  among  the 
number  of  six  hundred  thousand  men  on 
foot,  to  bring  them  into  their  inheritance, 
into  the  land  that  floweth  with  milk  ana 
honey. 

11  And  the  Lord  gave  strength  also  to 
Caleb,  and  his  strength  continued  even  to 
his  old  age,  so  that  he  went  up  to  the  high 
places  of  the  land,  and  his  seed  obtained  it 
for  an  inheritance : 

12  That  all  the  children  of  Israel  might 
see,  that  it  is  good  to  obey  the  holy  God. 

13  Then  all  the  judges,  every  one  by  name, 
whose  heart  was  not  corrupted ;  who  turned 
not  away  from  the  Lord, 

14  That  their  memory  might  be  blessed, 
and  their  bones  spring  up  out  of  their  place, 

15  And  their  name  continue  for  ever  the 
glory  of  the  holy  men  remaining  unto  their 
children. 

16  Samuel  the  prophet  of  the  Lord,  the 
beloved  of  the  Lord  his  God,  established  a 
new  government,  and  anointed  princes  over 
his  people. 

17  By  the  law  of  the  Lord  he  judged  the 
congregation,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  beheld, 
and  by  his  fidelity  he  was  proved  a  prophet. 

18  And  he  was  known  to  be  faithful  in 
his  words,  because  he  saw  the  God  of  light : 

19  »  And  called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Almighty,  in  fighting  against  the  enemies 
who  beset  him  on  every  side,  when  he 
offered  a  lamb  without  blemish. 

20  And  the  Lord  thundered  from  heaven, 
and  with  a  great  noise  made  his  voice  to  be 


heard. 

21  And  he  crushed  the  princes  of  the  Ty- 
t  rians,  and  all  the  lords  of  the  Philistines  : 

22  *'  And  before  the  time  of  the  end  of  his 
i  life  in  the  world,  he  protested  before  the 
1  Lord,  and  his  anointed :  money,  or  any  thing 
I  else,  *  even  to  a  shoe,  he  had  not  taken  of  any 
1  man,  and  no  man  did  accuse  him. 

i  23  And  after  this  he  slept,  “and  he  made 
I  known  to  the  king,  and  shewed  him  the  end 
of  his  life,  and  he  lifted  up  his  voice  from 
li  the  earth  in  prophecy  to  blot  out  the  wicked- 
;  ness  of  the  nation. 


CHAP.  XLVII. 

The  praue  of  Nathan,  of  David,  and  of  Solomon  : 
of  hit  fall  and  punishment. 

''pHEN  ‘  Nathan  the  prophet  arose  in  the 
j  -L  days  of  David. 

i  2  And  as  the  fat  taken  away  from  the  flesh, 
i  so  was  David  chosen  from  among  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel. 

!  3  *  He  played  with  lions  as  with  lambs : 

!  and  with  bears  he  did  in  like  manner  as  with 
I  the  lambs  of  the  flock,  in  his  youth. 

'  w  Num.  14,  6.— a:  1  Kiugs,  7. 

y  1  Kings,  12. 

I  z  Gen.  14,  23. 

t]  a  1  Kings,  88.  la— 6  2  Kings,  12,  L 

t  cl  Kings,  17,  84, 


4  <jDid  not  he  kill  the  giant,  and  taka 
away  reproach  from  his  people? 

5  In  lifting  up  his  hand,  with  the  stone  in 
the  sling  he  beat  down  the  boasting  of  Go- 
liah : 

G  For  he  called  upon  the  Lord  the  Al¬ 
mighty,  and  he  gave  strength  in  his  right 
hand,  to  take  away  the  mighty  warrior,  and 
to  set  up  the  horn  of  his  nation. 

7  •  So  in  ten  thousand  did  he  glorify  him, 
and  praised  him  in  the  blessings  of  the  Lord, 
in  offering  to  him  a  crown  of  glory ; 

8  For  he  destroyed  the  enemies  on  every 
side,  and  extirpated  the  Philistines  the  ad¬ 
versaries  unto  this  day  :  he  broke  their  horn 
for  ever. 

9  In  all  his  works  he  gave  thanks  to  the 
holy  One,  and  to  the  most  High,  with  words 
of  glory. 

10  With  his  whole  heart  he  praised  the 
Lord,  and  loved  God  that  made  him :  and 
he  gave  him  power  against  his  enemies : 

11  And  he  set  singers  before  the  altar, 
and  by  their  voices  he  made  sweet  melody. 

12  And  to  the  festivals  he  added  beauty, 
and  set  in  order  the  solemn  times  even  to  the 
end  of  his  life,  that  they  should  praise  the 
holy  name  of  the  Lord,  and  magnify  the  ho¬ 
liness  of  God  in  the  morning. 

13  ^The  Lord  took  away  his  sins,  and  ex¬ 
alted  his  horn  for  ever  :  and  he  gave  him  a 
covenant  of  the  kingdom,  and  a  throne  of 
glory  in  Israel. 

14  After  him  arose  up  a  wise  son,  and  for 
his  sake  he  cast  down  all  the  power  of  the 
enemies. 

15  ®  Solomon  reigned  in  days  of  peace, 
and  God  brought  all  his  enemies  under  him, 
that  he  might  build  a  house  in  his  name,  and 
prepare  a  sanctuaa*y  for  ever :  O  how  wise 
wast  thou  in  thy  youth  1 

16  *  And  thou  v/ast  tiUed  as  a  river  with 
wisdom,  and  thy  soul  covered  the  earth. 

17  And  thou  didst  multiply 'riddles  in  pa¬ 
rables  :  thy  name  went  abroad  to  the  islands 
far  off,  and  thou  wast  beloved  in  thy  peace. 

18  The  countries  wondered  at  thee  for  thy 
canticles,  and  proverbs,  and  parables,  and 
interpretations, 

19  And  at  the  name  of  the  Lord  God, 
whose  surname  is,  God  of  IsraeL 

20  ‘  Thou  didst  gather  gold  as  copper,  and 
didst  multiply  silver  as  lead, 

21  And  thou  didst  bow  thyself  to  women  ; 
and  by  thy  body  thou  wast  brought  under 
subjection, 

22  Thou  hast  stained  thy  glory,  and  de¬ 
filed  thy  seed  so  as  to  bring  wrath  upon  thy 
children,  and  to  have  thy  folly  kindled, 

23  That  thou  shouldst  make  the  kingdom 
to  be  divided,  ^  and  out  of  Ephraim  a  rebel¬ 
lious  kingdom  to  rule. 

24  But  God.will  not  leave  off  his  mercy, 
and  he  will  not  destroy,  nor  abolish  his  own 
works,  neither  will  he  cut  up  by  the  roots 
the  offspring  of  his  elect :  and  he  will  not 
utterly  take  away  the  seed  of  him  that  lov- 
eth  the  Lord. 

25  Wherefore  he  gave  a  remnant  to  Jacob, 
and  to  David  of  the  same  stock. 

20  And  Solomon  had  an  end  with  his  fa¬ 
thers. 


d  1  Kings,  17,  49.— e  1  Kings,  18, 7. 

f  2  Kings,  12, 13. 
ff  3  Kings,  S,  l.—h  3  Kings,  4,  31, 
1 3  Kings,  10,  27. 
j  3  Kings,  12.  16. 


Ver.  7.  And  in  the  descent  of  Beth-horon  {Josue 


chap.  X.) 


626 


Chap.  XLVIII.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  XLTX. 


27  And  he  left  behind  him  of  his  seed,  the 
folly  of  the  nation, 

28  Even  Roboam  that  had  little  wisdom, 
who  turned  away  the  people  through  his 
counsel : 

29  *  And  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
caused  Israel  to  sin,  and  shew^ed  Ephraim 
the  way  of  sin,  and  their  sins  were  multi¬ 
plied  exceedingly. 

30  They  removed  them  far  away  from 
their  land. 

31  And  they  sought  out  all  iniquities,  till 
vengeance  came  upon  them,  and  put  an  end 
to  all  their  sins. 

CHAP.  XLVIII. 

The  praise  of  Elias,  of  Eliseus,  of  Exechias,  and  of 
Isaias. 


And  'Elias  the  prophet  stood  up,  as 
fire,  and  his  word  burnt  like  a  torch. 

2  He  brought  a  famine  upon  them,  and 
they  that  provoked  him  in  their  envy,  w^ere 
reduced  to  a  small  number,  for  they  could 
not  endure  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
3  ”*  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  he  shut  up 
the  heaven,  and  he  brought  down  fire  from 
heaven  thnce. 

4  Thus  was  Elias  magnified  in  his  won¬ 
drous  works.  And  who  can  glory  hke  to 
thee? 

5  “  Who  raisedst  up  a  dead  man  from  be¬ 
low,  from  the  lot  of  death,  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord  God. 

6  Who  broughtest  down  kin^s  to  destruc¬ 
tion,  and  brokest  easily  their  power  in 
pieces,  and  the  glorious  from  their  bed. 

7  Who  hearest  judgment  in  Sina,  and  in 
Horeb  the  judgments  of  vengeance. 

8  Who  anointest  kings  to  penance,  and 
makest  prophets  successors  after  thee. 

9  ®  who  wast  taken  up  in  a  whirlwind  of 
fire,  in  a  chariot  of  fiery  horses. 

10  Who  are  registered  in  the  judgments 
of  times  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the  Lord, 
»*  to  reconcile  the  heart  of  the  father  to  the 
son,  and  to  restore  the  tribes  of  Jacob. 

11  Blessed  are  they  that  saw  thee,  and 
were  honoured  with  thy  friendship. 

12  For  we  live  only  in  our  life,  but  after 
death  our  name  shall  not  be  such. 

13  ‘Elias  was  indeed  covered  with  the 
whirlwind,  and  his  spirit  was  filled  up  in 
Eliseus :  in  his  days  he  feared  not  the  prince, 
and  no  man  was  more  powerful  than  he. 

14  No  word  could  overcome  him,  ’’and  af¬ 
ter  death  his  body  prophesied. 

15  In  his  life  he  did  great  wonders,  and  in 
death  he  wrought  miracles. 

16  For  all  this  the  people  repented  not, 
neither  did  they  depart  from  their  sins  till 
they  were  cast  out  of  their  land,  and  were 
scattered  through  all  the  earth. 

17  And  there  was  left  but  a  small  people, 
and  a  prince  in  the  house  of  David. 

18  Some  of  these  did  that  which  pleased 
God:  but  others  committed  many  sins. 

19  Ezechias  fortified  his  city,  and  brought 
in  water  into  the  midst  thereof,  and  he 
digged  a  rock  with  iron,  and  made  a  well  for 
W'ater. 

20  *  In  his  days  Sennacherib  came  up,  and 
sent  Rabsaces,  and  lifted  up  his  hand  against 
them,  and  he  stretched  out  his  hand  against 
Sion,  and  became  proud  through  his  pow’er.  ! 

k  3  Kings,  12,  28.—/  3  Kings,  17, 1. 

Kings,  17. 1 :  4  Kings,  1,  10,  and  12.— w  3  Kings, 
17,  22.-0  4  Kings.  2.  ll.—p  Malao.  4,  6. 

(j  4  Kings,  2, 12.— r  4  Kings,  13,  21. 
s  4  Kln/is.  18,  IS. 


21  Then  their  hearts  and  hands  trembled, 
and  they  were  in  pain  as  women  in  travail. 

22  And  they  called  upon  the  Lord  who  is 
merciful,  and  spreading  their  hands,  they 
lifted  them  up  to  heaven :  and  the  holy 
Lord  God  quickly  heard  their  voice.  _ 

23  He  was  not  mindful  of  their  sins,  nei¬ 
ther  did  he  deliver  them  up  to  their  enemies, 
but  he  purified  them  by  the  hand  of  Isaias, 
the  holy  prophet. 

24  ‘He  overthrew  the  army  of  the  Assy¬ 
rians,  and  the  angel  of  the  Lord  destroyed 
them. 

25  For  Ezechias  did  that  which  pleased 
God,  and  walked  valiantly  in  the  way  of 
David  his  father,  which  Isaias,  the  great 
prophet,  and  faithful  in  the  sight  of  God,  had 
commanded  him. 

26  “  In  his  days  the  sun  went  backward, 
and  he  lengthened  the  king’s  life. 

27  With  a  great  spirit  he  saw  the  things 
that  are  to  come  to  pass  at  last,  and  com¬ 
forted  the  mourners  in  Sion. 

28  He  shewed  what  should  come  to  pass 
for  ever,  and  secret  things  before  they  came. 

CHAP.  XLIX. 

The  praise  of  Josias,  of  Jeremias,  Ezechiel,and  the 
twelve  prophets.  Also  of  Zorobabel,  Jesus  the  son 
of  Josedech,  Nehemias,  Enoch,  Joseph,  Seth,  Sem 
and  Adam. 

^''HE  ^  memory  of  Josias  is  like  the  compo- 
X  sition  of  a  sweet  smell  made  by  the  art 
of  a  perfumer : 

2  His  remembrance  shall  be  sweet  as  ho¬ 
ney  in  every  mouth,  and  as  music  at  a  ban¬ 
quet  of  wine. 

3  He  was  directed  by  God  unto  the  re¬ 
pentance  of  the  nation,  and  he  took  away 
the  abominations  of  wickedness. 

4  And  he  directed  his  heart  towards  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  days  of  sinners  he  strength¬ 
ened  godliness. 

5  Except  David,  and  Ezechias,  and  Josias, 
all  committed  sin. 

6  For  the  kings  of  Juda  forsook  the  law  of 
the  most  High,  and  despised  the  fear  of  God. 

7  So  they  gave  their  kingdom  to  others, 
and  their  glory  to  a  strange  nation. 

.  8  “  They  burnt  the  chosen  city  of  holiness, 
and  made  the  streets  thereof  desolate  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  prediction  of  Jeremias. 

9  For  they  treated  him  evil,  who  was 
consecrated  a  prophet  from  his  mothers 
womb,  to  overthrow,  and  pluck  up,  and  de¬ 
stroy,  and  to  build  again,  and  renew. 

10  *  It  was  Ezechiel  that  saw  the  glorious 
vision,  which  was  shewn  him  upon  the  cha¬ 
riot  of  cherubims. 

11  For  he  made  mention  of  the  enemies 
under  the  figure  of  rain,  and  of  doing  good 
to  them  that  shewed  right  ways. 

12  And  may  the  bones  of  the  twelve  pro¬ 
phets  spring  up  out  of  their  place :  for  they 
strengthened  Jacob,  and  redeemed  them¬ 
selves  by  strong  faith. 

13  "  How  shall  we  magnify  Zorobabel  ?  for 
he  was  a  signet  on  the  right  hand ; 

14  *  In  like  manner  Jesus  the  son  of  Jose¬ 
dech  ?  who  in  their  days  built  the  house,  and 
set  up  a  holy  temple  to  the  Lord,  prepared 
for  everlasting  glory. 

15  And  let  Nehemias  be  a  long  time  re- 
mernbered,  who  raised  up  for  us  our  walls 

1 4  Kings,  19,  35  ;  Tobias,  1,  21 ;  Isai,  37. 86  ; 

1  Mac.  7l41  :  2  Mac.  8, 19.— m  4  Kings,  20,  ll ;  IsaL  88, 
l.—v  4  Kings,  22,  l.—w  4  Kings,  25,  9.— a:  Kzec.  1,  4. 
y  1  Esdr.  3,  2 ;  Aggeus,  1, 14,  and  2,  8,  6,  and  22, 24 
z  Zach.  3,  1. 

623 


Chap.  L.  ECCLESIASTICUS.  Chap.  LI. 


that  were  cast  down,  and  set  up  the  gates 
and  the  bars,  who  rebuilt  our  houses. 

16  No  man  was  born  upon  earth  like  He¬ 
noch:  for  he  also  was  taken  up  from  the 
earth. 

17  “  Nor  as  Joseph,  who  was  a  man  born 
prince  of  his  brethren,  the  support  of  his  fa¬ 
mily,  the  ruler  of  his  brethren,  the  stay  of  the 
people : 

18  And  his  bones  were  visited,  and  after 
death  they  prophesied. 

19  *  Seth  and  Sem  obtained  glory  among 
men  :  and  above  every  soul  Adam  in  the  be¬ 
ginning. 

CHAP.  L. 

The  praises  of  Simon  the  high  priest.  The  conclu¬ 
sion. 

OIMON  *  the  high  priest,  the  son  of  Onias, 
O  who  in  his  life  propped  up  the  house,  and 
in  his  days  fortified  the  temple. 

2  By  him  also  the  height  of  the  temple 
was  founded,  the  double  building  and  the 
high  walls  of  the  temple. 

3  In  his  days  the  wells  of  water  flowed 
out,  and  they  were  filled  as  the  sea  above 
measure. 

4  He  took  care  of  his  nation,  and  deliver¬ 
ed  it  from  destruction. 

6  He  prevailed  to  enlarge  the  city,  and 
obtained  glory  in  his  conversation  with  the 
people:  and  enlarged  the  entrance  of  the 
house  and  the  court. 

6  He  shone  in  his  days  as  the  morning 
star  in  the  midst  of  a  cloud,  and  as  the  moon 
at  the  full. 

7  And  as  the  sun  when  it  shineth,  so  did 
he  shine  in  the  temple  of  God. 

8  And  as  the  rainbow  giving  light  in  the 
bright  clouds,  and  as  the  flower  of  roses  in 
the  days  of  the  spring,  and  as  the  lilies  that 
are  on  the  brink  of  the  water,  and  as  the 
sweet  smelling  frankincense  in  the  time  of 

;  summer. 

1  ,  '9  As  a  bright  fire,  and  frankincense  burn- 

i  ing  in  the  fire. 

10  As  a  massy  vessel  of  gold,  adorned 
I  with  every  precious  stone. 

;  11  As  an  olive-tree  budding  forth,  and  a 

cypress-tree  rearing  itself  on  high,  when  he 
•  put  on  the  robe  of  glory,  and  was  clothed 
I  with  the  perfection  of  power, 
j  12  When  he  went  up  to  the  holy  altar,  he 
j  honoured  the  vesture  of  holiness, 
j  13  And  when  he  took  the  portions  out  of 
I  the  hands  of  the  priests,  he  himself  stood  by 
1  the  altar.  And  about  him  was  the  ring  of 
i  his  brethren :  and  as  the  cedar  planted  in 
I  mount  Libanus, 

14  And  as  branches  of  palm-trees,  they 
stood  round  about  him,  and  all  the  sons  of 
Aaron  in  their  glory, 

15  And  the  oblation  of  the  Lord  was  in 
I  their  hands,  before  all  the  congregation  of 
j  Israel :  and  finishing  his  service,  on  the  altar, 
j  to  honour  the  offering  of  the  most  High  king. 

16  He  stretched  forth  his  hand  to  make  a 
:  libation,  and  offeredof  the  blood  of  thegrape. 

17  He  poured  out  at  the  foot  of  the  altar 
I  a  divine  odour  to  the  most  high  Prince. 

i  18  Then  the  sons  of  Aaron  shouted,  they 
I  Koiinded  with  beaten  trumpets,  and  made  a 

a  Geu.  41,  40,  42,  3,  46,  6,  and  60,  20. 

J,  Chap.  XLIX.  Ver.  18.  They  prophesied.  That  is, 
by  their  being  carried  out  of  Egypt  they  verified  the 
I  prophetic  prediction  of  Joseph,  Oen.  50. 

I  Chap.  L.  Ver.  11.  Clothed  with  the  perfection  of 
I  power.  That  is,  with  all  the  vestments  denoting  his 
I  dignity  and  authority. 


great  noise  to  be  heard  for  a  remembrance 
before  God. 

19  Then  all  the  people  together  made  haste, 
and  fell  down  to  the  earth  upon  their  faces, 
to  adore  the  Lord  their  God,  and  to  pray  to 
the  Almighty  God  the  most  High. 

20  And  the  singers  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  in  the  great  house  the  sound  of  sweet 
melody  was  increased. 

21  And  the  people  in  prayer  besought  the 
Lord  the  most  High,  until  the  worship  of  the 
Lord  was  perfected,  and  they  had  finished 
their  office. 

22  Then  coming  down,  he  lifted  up  his 
hands  over  all  the  congregation  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel,  to  give  glory  to  God  with  his 
lips,  and  to  glory  in  his  name : 

23  And  he  repeated  his  prayer,  willing  to 
shew  the  power  of  God. 

24  Ana  now  pray  ye  to  the  God  of  all, 
who  hath  done  great  things  in  all  the  earth, 
who  hath  increased  our  days  from  our  mo¬ 
ther’s  womb,  and  hath  done  with  us  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  mercy. 

25  May  he  grant  us  joyfulness  of  heart, 
and  that  there  be  peace  in  our  days  in  Israel 
for  ever. 

26  That  Israel  may  believe  that  the  mercy 
of  God  is  with  us,  to  deliver  us  in  his  days. 

27  There  are  two  nations  which  my  soul 
abhorreth :  and  the  third  is  no  nation,  which 
I  hate : 

28  They  that  sit  on  mount  Seir,  and  the 
Philistines,  and  the  foolish  people  that  dwell 
in  Sichem. 

29  Jesus  the  Son  of  Sirach,  of  Jerusalepa, 
hath  written  in  this  book  the  doctrine  of  wis¬ 
dom  and  instruction,  who  renewed  wisdom 
from  his  heart. 

30  Blessed  is  he  that  is  conversant  in  these 
good  things :  and  he  that  layeth  them  up  in 
his  heart,  shall  be  wise  always. 

31  For  if  he  do  them,  he  shall  be  strong 
to  do  all  things :  because  the  light  of  God 
guideth  his  steps. 

CHAP.  LI. 

A  prayer  of  praise  and  thaiiksgiving. 

A  PRAYER  of  Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach.  I 
will  give  glory  to  thee,  O  Lord,  O  King, 
and  I  will  praise  thee,  O  God  my  Saviour. 

2  I  will  give  glory  to  thy  name :  for  thou 
hast  been  a  helper  and  protector  to  me. 

3  And  hast  preserved  my  body  from  de¬ 
struction,  from  the  snare  of  an  unjust  tongue, 
and  from  the  lips  of  them  that  forge  lies,  and 
in  the  sight  of  them  that  stood  by,  thou  hast 
been  my  helper. 

4  And  thou  hast  delivered  me,  according 
to  the  multitude  of  the  mercy  of  thy  name, 
from  them  that  did  roar,  prepared  to  devour. 

5  Out  of  the  hands  of  them  that  sought 
my  life,  and  from  the  gates  of  afflictions, 
which  compassed  me  about : 

6  From  the  oppression  of  the  flame  which 
surrounded  me,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  fire  I 
was  not  burnt. 

7  From  the  depth  of  the  belly  of  hell,  and 
from  an  unclean  tongue,  and  from  lying 
words,  from  an  unjust  king,  and  from  a  slan¬ 
derous  tongue : 

6  Gen.  4,  25— c  l  Mac.  12,  6 ;  2  Mac.  3, 4.  _ _ 

Ver.  27.  Abhorreth,  viz..  With  a  holy  iadig  nation, 
as  enemies  of  God  and  persecutors  of  his  people. 
Such  were  then  the  Edomites  who  abode  in  mount 
Seir,  the  Philistines,  and  the  Samaritans  who  dwelt 
in  Sichem,  audhad  their  schismatical  temple  m  that 
neighbourhood. 

527 


Chilp.  I.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  I. 


8  My  soul  shall  praise  the  Lord  even  to 
death. 

9  And  my  life  was  drawing  near  to  hell 
beneath. 

10  They  compassed  me  on  every  side,  and 
there  was  no  one  that  would  help  me.  1 
looked  for  the  succour  of  men,  and  there  was 
none. 

11  I  remembered  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  and 
thy  works,  which  are  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world. 

12  How  thou  deliverest  them  that  vyait  for 
thee,  O  Lord,  and  savest  them  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  nations. 

13  Thou  hast  exalted  my  dwelling-place 
upon  the  earth  and  I  have  prayed  for  death 
to  pass  away. 

14  I  called  upon  the  Lord,  the  father  of 
my  Lord,  that  he  would  not  leave  me  in  the 
day  of  my  trouble,  and  in  the  time  of  the 
proud  without  help. 

15  I  will  praise  thy  name  continually,  and 
will  praise  it  with  thanksgiving,  and  my 
prayer  was  heard. 

_  16  And  thou  hast  saved  me  from  destruc¬ 
tion,  and  hast  delivered  me  from  the  evil 
time. 

17  Therefore  I  will  give  thanks,  and  praise 
thee,  and  bless  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

18  When  I  was  yet  young,  before  I  wan¬ 
dered  about,  I  sought  for  wisdom  openly  in 
my  prayer. 

19  1  prayed  for  her  before  the  temple,  and 
unto  the  very  end  I  will  seek  after  her,  and 
she  flourished  as  a  grape  soon  ripe. 

20  My  heart  delighted  in  her,  my  foot 
walked  in  the  right  way,  from  my  youth  up  I 
sought  after  her. 

21  I  bowed  down  my  ear  a  little,  and  re¬ 
ceived  her. 


22  I  found  much  wisdom  in  myself,  and  I 
proMted  much  therein. 

23  To  him  that  giveth  me  wisdom,  will  I 
give  glory. 

24  For  I  have  determined  to  follow  her :  I 
have  had  a  zeal  for  good,  and  shall  not  be 
confounded. 

25  My  soul  hath  wrestled  for  her,  and  in 
doing  it  1  have  been  confirmed. 

26  I  stretched  forth  my  hands  on  high,  and 
I  bewailed  my  ignorance  of  her. 

27  I  directed  my  soul  to  her,  and  in 
knowledge  I  found  her. 

28  I  possessed  my  heart  with  her  from  the 
beginning ;  therefore  I  shall  not  be  forsaken. 

29  My  entrails  were  troubled  in  seeking 
her:  therefore  shall  I  possess  a  good  pos¬ 
session. 

30  The  Lord  hath  given  me  a  tongue  for 
my  reward :  and  with  it  1  will  praise  him. 

31  Draw  near  to  me,  ye  unlearned,  and 
gather  yourselves  together  into  the  house  of 
discipline. 

32  Why  are  ye  slow  ?  and  what  do  you 
say  of  these  things  ?  your  souls  are  exceeaing 
thirsty. 

33 1  have  opened  my  mouth,  and  have  spo¬ 
ken  :  buy  her  for  yourselves  without  silver, 

34  And  submit  your  neck  to  the  yoke,  and 
let  your  soul  receive  discipline :  for  she  is 
near  at  hand  to  be  found. 

35  Behold  with  your  eyes  how  I  have  la¬ 
boured  a  little,  and  have  found  much  rest  to 
myself. 

36  Receive  ye  discipline  as  a  great  sura  of 
money,  and  possess  abundance  or  gold  by  her. 

37  Let  your  soul  rejoice  in  his  mercy,  and 
you  shall  not  be  confounded  in  his  praise. 

38  Work  your  work  before  the  time,  and 
he  will  give  you  your  reward  in  his  time. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  ISAIAS. 


This  inspired  writer,  is  called  hy  the  Holy  Ghost,  Ecclesiastic,  xlviii.  25.,  the  great  propli  et. 
from  the  greatness  of  his  prophetic  spirit,  by  which  he  hath  foretold  so  long  before,  ana 
in  so  clear  a  manner,  the  coming  of  Christ,  the  mysteries  of  our  redemption,  the  callina 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glorious  establishment,  and  perpetual  flourishing  of  the  church 
m  Christ :  insomuch  that  he  may  seem  to  have  been  rather  an  evangelist  than  a  prophet, 
flis  very  name  is  not  without  mystery  ;  for  Isaias  in  Hebrew  signifies  the  salvation  of  the 
Lord,  or  Jesus  is  the  Lord.  He  was,  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  Hebrews,  of  the 
blood  royal  of  the  kings  ofJuda  :  and  after  a  most  holy  life,  ended  his  days  by  a  glorious 
martyrdom  I  being  sawed  in  two,  at  the  command  of  his  wicked  son-in-law.  King 
Manasses,  for  reproving  his  evil  ways. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  prophet  complains  of  the  sins  of  Juda  and  Jeru¬ 
salem;  and  exhorts  them  to  a  sincere  conversion. 

^pHE  vision  of  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos, 
-L  which_  he  saw  concerning  Juda  and 
Jerusalem  in  the  days  of  Ozias,**  Joathan, 
Achaz,  and  Ezechias,  kings  of  Juda. 

2  Hear,  O  ye  heavens,  and  give  ear,  O  earth, 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoken.  I  have  brought 
up  children  *,  and  exalted  them ;  but  they 
have  despised  me. 


3  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the  ass 
his  master’s  crib :  but  Israel  hath  not  known 
me,  and  my  people  hath  not  understood. 

4  Wo  to  the  sinful  nation,  a  people  laden 
with  iniquity,  a  wicked  seed,  ungracious  chil¬ 
dren  :  they  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  they  have 
blasphemed  the  holy  one  of  Israel,  they  are 
gone  away  backwards. 

5  For  what  shall  I  strike  you  anymore, 
you  that  increase  transgression?  the  whole 
head  is  sick,  and  the  whole  heart  is  sad. 


rf  A.  M.  3210.  A.  C.  785. 


e  O.sec,  11,  8, 

528 


Chap.  I. 


6  Fr<Dm  the  sole  of  the  foot  unto  the  top 
of  the  head,  there  is  no  soundness  therein : 
wounds  and  bruises  and  swelling  sores:  they 
are  not  bound  up,  nor  dressed,  nor  fomented 
with  oil. 

7  •''Your  land  is  desolate,  your  cities  are 
burnt  with  tire:  your  country  strangers  de¬ 
vour  before  your  face,  and  it  shall  be  deso¬ 
late  as  when  wasted  by  enemies. 

8  And  the  daughter  of  Sion  shall  be  left 
as  a  covert  in  a  vineyard,  and  as  a  lodge  in  a 
garden  of  cucumbers,  and  as  a  city  that  is 
laid  waste. 

y  ^  Except  the  Lord  of  hosts  had  left  us 
seed,  *  we  had  been  as  Sodom,  and  we  should 
have  been  like  to  Gornorrha. 

10  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  rulers 
of  Sodom,  give  ear  to  the  law  of  our  God,  ye 
people  of  Gornorrha. 

11  *  To  what  purijose  do  you  offer  me  the 
multitude  of  your  victims,  saith  the  Lord  ?  1 
am  full,  I  desire  not  holocausts  of  rams,  and 
fat  of  fatlings,  and  blood  of  calves,  and  lambs, 
and  buck-goats. 

12  AVhen  you  came  to  appear  before  me, 
who  required  these  things  at  your  hands, 
that  you  should  walk  in  my  courts  ? 

13  Offer  sacrifice  no  more  in  vain :  incense 
IS  an  abomination  to  me.  The  new  moons, 
and  the  sabbaths,  and  other  festivals  I  will 
not  abide,  your  assemblies  are  wicked. 

14  My  soul  hateth  your  new  moons,  and 
your  solemnities :  they  are  become  trouble¬ 
some  to  me,  I  am  weary  of  bearing  them. 

15  And  when  you  stretch  forth  your  hands, 
I  will  turn  away  my  eyes  from  you:  and 
when  you  multiply  prayer,  I  will  not  hear  ; 
'for  your  hands  are  full  of  blood. 

16  *  Wash  yourselves,  be  clean,  take  away 
the  evil  of  your  devices  from  my  eyes ;  cease 
to  do  perversely, 

17  Learn  to  do  well:  seek  judgment,  re¬ 
lieve  the  oppressed,  judge  for  the  fatherless, 
defend  the  widow. 

18  And  then  come,  and  accuse  me,  saith 
the  Lord :  if  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall 
be  made  as  white  as  snow :  and  if  they  be 
red  as  crimson,  they  shall  be  white  as  wool. 

19  If  you  be  willing,  and  will  hearken  to 
me,  you  shall  eat  the  good  things  of  the  land. 

20  But  if  you  will  not,  and  will  provoke 
me  to  wrath :  the  sword  shall  devour  you  be¬ 
cause  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

21  How  is  the  faithful  city,  that  was  full  of 
judgment,  become  a  harlot?  justice  dwelt  in 
It,  but  now  murderers. 

22  Thy  silver  is  turned  into  dross :  thy 
wine  is  mingled  with  water. 

23  Thy  princes  are  faithless,  companions 
of  thieves:  they  all  love  bribes,  they  run 
after  rewards.  ‘They  judge  not  for  the 
fatherless:  and  the  widow’s  cause  cometh 
not  in  to  them. 

24  Therefore  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts,  the  mighty  one  of  Israel :  Ah  I  1  will 
comfort  myselt  over  my  adversai’ies  :  and  1 
will  be  revenged  of  my  enemies. 

25  And  1  will  turn  my  liand  to  thee,  and 
1  will  clean  purge  away  thy  dross,  and  I  will 
take  away  all  thy  tin. 

26  And  I  will  restore  thy  judges  as  they 
were  before,  and  thy  counsellors  as  of  old. 

/Infra,  ■.  a.—y  Rom  0,  28. 

A  Gen,  18,  2*.— i  Jerem.  6.  20  ;  Amos.  5,  21. 

Chap.  IL  Ver.  2.  The  last  days.  The  whole 
time  of  the  new  law,  from  the  coming  of  Christ  till 
the  end  of  the  world,  is  called  in  the  scripture  the 
last  days;  because  no  other  age,  or  time  shall  come 


ISAIAS 

After  this  thou  shalt  be  callcc 
just,  a  faithful  city. 

27  Sion  shall  be  redeemed 
and  they  shall  bring  her  back 

28  And  he  shall  destroy  tl 
the  sinners  together:  and  the: 
saken  the  Lord,  shall  be  consi 

29  For  they  shall  be  confa 
idols,  to  which  they  have  sacrificed  : 


kT. 


VI. 


W 

o 


> 


de- 


nd  you 


shall  be  ashamed  of  the  gardens  which  you 
had  chosen. 

30  When  you  shall  be  as  an  oak  with  the 
leaves  falling  ofif,  and  as  a  garden  without 
water. 

31  And  your  strength  shall  be  as  the  aslies 
of  tow,  and  your  work  as  a  spark ;  and  both 
shall  burn  together,  and  there  shall  be  none 
to  quench  it. 

CHAP.  II. 

All  tiations  shall  fiow  to  the  church  of  Christ.  The 
Jews  shall  be  rejected  for  their  sins.  Idolatry  shall 
be  destroyed. 

The  word  that  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos 
saw,  concerning  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

2  "*  And  in  the  last  days  the  mountain  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  shall  be  prepared  on 
the  top  of  mountains,  and  it  shall  be  exalted 
above  the  hills,  and  all  nations  shall  flow 
unto  it. 

3  And  many  people  shall  go,  and  say : 
Come  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob,  and  he  will  teach  us  his  ways,  and 
we  will  walk  in  his  paths  :  for  the  law  shall 
come  forth  from  Sion,  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  from  Jerusalem, 

4  And  he  shall  judge  the  Gentiles,  and 
rebuke  many  people;  and  they  shall  turn 
their  swords  into  plough-shares,  and  their 
spears  into  sickles ;  nation  shall  not  lift  up 
sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they  be 
exercised  any  more  to  war. 

5  O  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye,  and  let  us 
walk  in  the  light  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  thou  hast  cast  off  thy  people,  the 
house  of  Jacob:  because  they  are  filled  as  in 
times  past,  and  have  had  soothsayers  as  the 
Philistines,  and  have  adhered  to  strange 
children. 

7  Their  land  is  filled  with  silver  and  gold; 
and  there  is  no  end  of  their  treasures. 

8  And  their  land  is  filled  with  horses :  and 
their  chariots  are  innumerable.  Their  land 
aJso  is  full  of  idols:  they  have  ado:cd  the 
work  of  their  own  hands,  which  their  own 
fingers  have  made. 

9  And  man  hath  bowed  himself  down,  and 
man  hath  been  debased ;  therefore  forgive 
them  not. 

10  Enter  thou  into  the  rock,  and  hide  thee 
in  the  pit  from  the  face  of  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  majesty. 

11  The  lofty  eyes  of  man  are  humbled, 
and  the  haughtiness  of  men  shall  be  made  to 
stoop:  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be  exalted 
in  that  day. 

12  Because  the  day  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  be  upon  every  one  that  is  proud  and 
high-minded,  and  upon  every  one  that  is 
arrogant,  and  he  shall  be  humbled. 

13  And  upon  all  the  tall  and  iof^  cedars 
of  Libanus,  and  upon  all  the  oaks  of  Basari. 


j  liilra,  09,  3.— A  1  Peter,  3, 11. 

I  Jureui.  5,  26.— m  MicLwis.  !• 


'after  it,  but  only  eteruity.— Ibid.  On  the  oj 
.  moinitains.  Ac.  This  shews  the  perpetual  v  sib.lity 
I  of  the  church  of  Christ :  for  a  tuouhlaiii.  upon  the 
I  top  of  mouhtaius  canuot  be  hid, 

529 


Cha-p, 
8 


III. 


ISAIAS, 


Chap.  IV. 


de' And  upon  all  the  hi|?h  mountains,  and 
^.on  all  the  elevated  hills. 

*15  And  upon  every  high  tower,  and  every 
fenced  wall. 

16  And  upon  all  the  ships  of  Tharsis,  and 
upon  all  that  is  fair  to  behold. 

17  And  the  loftiness  of  men  shall  be  bowed 
down,  and  the  haughtiness  of  men  shall  be 
humbled,  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be  exalted 
in  that  day. 

18  And  idols  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

19  "And  they  shall  go  into  the  holes  of 
rocks,  and  into  the  caves  of  the  earth  from 
the  face  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  majesty,  when  he  shall  rise 
up  to  strike  the  earth. 

20  In  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  away  his 
idols  of  silver,  and  his  idols  of  gold,  which  he 
had  made  for  himself  to  adore,  moles  and  bats. 

21  And  he  shall  go  into  the  clifts  of  rocks, 
and  into  the  holes  of  stones  from  the  face  or 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of 
his  majesty,  when  he  shall  rise  up  to  strike 
the  eai’th, 

22  Cease  ye  therefore  from  the  man, 
whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,  for  he  is  re¬ 
puted  high. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  confuston  and  other  evils  that  shall  come  upon 
the  Jews  for  their  sins.  The  pride  of  their  women 
shall  be  punished, 

lAOR  behold  the  sovereign  the  Lord  of 
A  hosts  shall  take  away  from  Jerusalem, 
and  from  Juda  the  valiant  and  the  strong, 
the  whole  strength  of  bread,  and  the  whole 
Btre^th  of  water. 

2  The  strong  man,  and  the  man  of  war, 
the  judge,  and  the  prophet,  and  the  cunning 
man,  and  the  ancient. 

3  The  captain  over  fifty,  and  the  honour¬ 
able  in  countenance,  and  the  counsellor,  and 
Uie  architect,  and  the  skilful  in  eloquent 
speech. 

4  oAnd  I  will  give  children  to  he  their 
princes,  and  the  effeminate  shall  rule  over 
them. 

6  And  the  people  shall  rush  one  upon  an¬ 
other,  and  every  man  against  his  neighbour : 
the  child  shall  make  a  tumult  against  the 
ancient , and  the  base  against  the  honourable 

6  For  a  man  shall  take  hold  of  his  brother, 
one  of  the  house  of  his  father,  saying :  Thou 
hast  a  garment,  be  thou  our  ruler,  and  let 
this  ruin  be  under  thy  hand. 

7  In  that  day  he  shall  answer,  saying:  1 
am  no  healer,  and  in  my  house  there  is  no 
bread,  nor  clothing :  make  me  not  niler  of 
the  people. 

8  For  Jerusalem  is  ruined,  and  Juda  is 
fallen ;  because  their  tongue,  and  their  de¬ 
vices  are  against  the  Lord,  to  provoke  the 
eyes  of  his  majesty. 

9  The  shew  of  their  countenance  hath 
answered  them :  and  they  have  proclaimed 
abroad  their  sin  as  Sodom,  and  they  have  not 
hid  it:  wo  to  theii*  souls, for  evils  are  ren¬ 
dered  to  them. 

10  Say  to  the  just  man  that  it  is  well,  for 
he  shall  eat  the  fruit  of  his  doings. 

11  Wo  to  the  wicked  unto  evil:  for  the  re¬ 
ward  of  his  hands  shall  be  given  him. 

12  As  for  my  people,  their  oppressors  have 

_ »  Osee.  10, 8  ;  Luke,  23,  SO  :  Apoc,  6, 16. 

Ver.  18.  Idols  shall  be  utterly  destroyed;  or  utterly 
pass  away.  Thia  was  veritied  by  the  establishment 
of  Christianity.  And  by  thia  and  other  texts  of  the 
like  nature,  the  wild  system  of  some  modern  sectar¬ 
ies  ia  abundantly  confuted,  who  charge  the  wnoie 


stripped  them,  and  women  have  ruled  over 
them.  O  my  people,  Pthey  that  call  thee 
blessed,  the  same  deceive  thee,  and  destroy 
the  way  of  thy  steps. 

13  The  Lord  standeth  up  to  judge,  and  he 
standeth  to  judge  the  people. 

14  The  Lord  will  enter  into  judgment  with 
the  ancients  of  his  people,  and  its  princes  ; 
for  you  have  devoured  the  vineyard  and  the 
spoil  of  the  poor  is  in  your  house. 

15  Why  do  you  consume  my  people,  and 
grind  the  faces  of  the  poor  ?  saith  the  Lord 
the  God  of  hosts. 

16  And  the  Lord  said:  Because* the 
daughters  of  Sion  are  haughty,  and  have 
walked  with  stretched-out  necks,  and  wan¬ 
ton  glances  of  their  eyes,  and  made  a  noise  as 
they  walked  with  their  feet  and  moved  in  a 
set  pace : 

17  The  Lord  will  make  bald  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  the  daughters  of  Sion,  and  the 
Lord  will  discover  them  hair. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  will  take  away  the 
ornaments  of  shoes,  and  little  moons, 

19  And  chains  and  necklaces,  and  brace¬ 
lets,  and  bonnets, 

20  And  bodkins,  and  ornaments  of  the  legs 
and  tablets,  and  sweet  balls,  and  ear-rings, 

21  And  rings,  and  jewels  hanging  on  the 
forehead, 

22  And  changes  of  apparel,  and  short 
cloaks,  and  fine  linen,  and  crisping  pins, 

23  And  looking-glasses,  and  lawns,  and 
headbands,  and  fine  veils. 

24  And  instead  of  a  sweet  smell  there  shall 
be  stench,  and  instead  of  a  girdle  a  cord,  and 
instead  or  curled  hair  baldness,  and  instead 
of  a  stomacher  hair-cloth. 

25  Thy  fairest  men  also  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  thy  valiant  ones  in  battle. 

26  And  her  gates  shall  lament  and  mourn, 
and  she  shall  sit  desolate  on  the  ground. 

CHAP.  IV. 

.After  an  extremity  of  evils  that  shall  fall  u2>on  the 
Jews,  a  remnant  shall  be  comforted  by  Christ. 


And  in  that  day  seven  women 
hold  of  one  man,  saying:  We 


shall  take 
will  eat 

ouf:  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own  apparel 
only  let  us  be  called  by  thy  uame,  take  awajf 
our  reproach. 

2  In  that  day  the  bud  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
in  magnificence  and  glory,  and  the  fruit  of 
the  eai’th  shall  be  high,  and  a  great  joy  to 
them  that  shall  have  escaped  of  Israel. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
one  that  shall  be  left  in  Sion,  and  that  shall 
remain  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  called  holy, 
every  one  that  is  written  in  life  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

4  If  the  Lord  shall  wash  away  the  filth  of 
the  daughters  of  Sion,  and  shall  w;ash  away 
the  blood  of  J  erusalem  out  of  the  midst  there¬ 
of,  by  the  spirit  of  judgment,  and  by  the 
spirit  of  burning, 

5  And  the  Lord  will  create  upon  every 
place  of  mount  Sion,  and  where  he  is  called 
upon,  a  cloud  by  day,  and  a  smoke  and  the 
brightness  of  a  flaming  fire  in  the  night :  fwr 
over  ah  the  glory  shall  be  a  protection, 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  tabernacle  for  a 
shade  in  the  day-time  from  the  heat,  and  for 

_ o  Eccli.  10,  16  — p  Ezec.  13, 13. 

Christian  church  with  worshipping  idols,  for  many 

£1^63. 

°CH.4n.  IV,  Ver.  2.  The  bud  of  the  Lord.  That 
is,  Christ. 


530 


Chap.  V. 


ISATAS. 


Chap.  VI. 


a  security  and  covert  from  the  whirlwind, 
and  from  rain. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  remohation  of  the  Jews  is  foreshewn  tinder  the 
parable  of  a  vineyard.  A  wo  is  pronounced  against 
sinners:  the  army  God  shall  send  against  them. 


I®  WILL  sing  to  my  beloved  the  canticle 
of  my  cousin  concerning  his  vineyard. 
My  beloved  had  a  vineyard  on  a  hill  in  a 
fruitful  place. 

2  And  he  fenced  it  in,  and  picked  the  stones 
out  of  it,  and  planted  it  with  the  choicest 
wines,  and  built  a  tower  in  the  midst  thereof, 
and  set  up  a  wine-press  therein:  and  he 
looked  that  it  should  bring  forth  grapes,  and 
it  brought  forth  wild  grapes. 

3  And  now.  O  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
and  ye  men  oi  Juda,  judge  between  me  and 
my  vineyard. 

4  What  is  there  that  1  ought  to  do  more 
to  my  vineyard,  that  I  have  not  done  to  it? 
was  it  that  1  looked  that  it  should  bring  forth 
grapes,  and  it  hath  brought  forth  wild  grapes? 

5  And  now  I  will  shew  you  what  I  will 
do  to  my  vineyard.  I  will  take  away  the 
hedge  thereof,  and  it  shall  be  wasted :  I  will 
break  down  the  wall  thereof,  and  it  shall  be 
trodden  down. 

6  And  I  will  make  it  desolate :  it  shall  not 
be  pruned,  and  it  shall  not  be  digged:  but 
briers  and  thorns  shall  come  up  :  and  I  will 
command  the  clouds  to  rain  no  rain  upon 
it. 


7  For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  is 
the  house  of  Israel:  and  the  man  of  Juda, 
his  pleasant  plant :  and  1  looked  that  he 
should  do  Judgment,  and  behold  iniquity: 
and  do  justice,  and  behold  a  cry. 

8  Wo  to  you  that  join  house  to  house  and 
lay  field  to  field,  even  to  the  end  of  the  place : 
shall  you  alone  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth  ? 

'9  These  things  are  in  my  ears,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts :  Unless  many  great  and  fair 
houses  shall  become  desolate,  without  an 
inhabitant. 

10  For  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall  yield 
one  little  measure,  and  thirty  bushels  of  seed 
shall  yield  three  bushels. 

11  Wo  to  you  that  rise  up  early  in  the 
morning  to  follow  drunkenness,  and  to  drink 
till  the  evening,  to  be  inflamed  with  wine. 

12  The  harp,  and  the  lyre,  and  the  tim¬ 
brel,  and  the  pipe,  and  wine  are  in  your 
feasts :  and  the  work  of  the  Lord  you  regard 
not,  nor  do  you  consider  the  works  of  his 
hands.  '■ 

_  13  Therefore  is  my  people  led  away  cap¬ 
tive,  because  they  had  not  knowledge,  and 
their  nobles  have  perished  with  famine,  and 
their  multitude  were  dried  up  with  thirst. 

14  Therefore  hath  hell  enlarged  her  soul, 
and  opened  her  mouth  without  any  bounds, 
and  their  strong  ones,  and  their  people,  and 
their  high  and  glorious  ones  shall  go  down 
into  it. 

15  And  man  *  shall  be  brought  down,  and 
man ‘shall  be  humbled,  and  the  eyes  of  the 
lofty  shall  be  brought  low. 

lo  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  be  exalted 
in  judgment,  and  the  Holy  God  shall  be  sanc¬ 
tified  injustice. 

17  And  the  lambs  shall  feed  according  to 


q  Jerem.  2,  21 ;  Mat.  21,  IS. 
r  Aid 08, 6,  6  s  L  e.,  mean. 


Chap.  V.  Ver.  l.  My.  cousin.  So  the  prophet 

caiia  Christ,  as  being  ot  his  family  and  kinared,  by 


their  order,  and  strangers  shall  eat  the  de¬ 
serts  turned  into  fruitfulness. 

18  Wo  to  you  that  draw  iniquity  with 
cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  as  the  rope  of  a  cart. 

19  ^  That  say :  Let  him  make  haste,  and 
let  his  work  come  quickly,  that  we  may  see 
it :  and  let  the  counsel  of  the  holy  one  of 
Israel  come,  that  we  may  know  it. 

20  Wo  to  you  that  call  evil  good,  and 
good  evil :  that  put  darkness  /or  light,  and 
light /or  darkness :  that  put  bitter  for  sweet, 
and  sweet  for  bitter. 

21  “  Wo  to  you  that  are  wise  in  your  own 
eyes,  and  prudent  in  your  own  conceits. 

22  Wo  to  you  that  are  mighty  to  drink 
wine,  and  stout  men  at  drunkenness. 

23  That  justify  the  wicked  for  gifts,  and 
take  away  the  justice  of  the  just  from  him. 

24  Therefore  as  the  tongue  of  the  fire 
devoureth  the  stubble,  and  the  heat  of  the 
flame  consumeth  it:  so  shall  their  root  be  as 
ashes,  and  their  bud  shall  go  up  as  dust :  for 
they  have  cast  away  the  law  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  and  have  blasphemed  the  word  of  the 
holy  one  of  Israel. 

25  Therefore  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
kindled  against  his  people,  and  he  hath 
stretched  out  his  hand  upon  them,  and  struck 
them:  and  the  mountains  were  troubled 
and  their  carcasses  became  as  dung  in  the 
midst  of  the  streets.  For  all  this  his  anger 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched 
out  still. 

26  And  he  will  lift  up  a  sign  to  the  nations 
afar  off,  and  will  whistle  to  them  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth :  and  behold  they  shall  come 
with  speed  swiftly. 

27  There  is  none  that  shall  faint,  nor 
labour  among  them:  they  shall  not  slumber 
nor  sleep,  neither  shall  the  girdle  of  their 
loins  be  loosed,  nor  the  latchetof  their  shoes 
be  broken. 

28  Their  arrows  are  sharp,  and  all  their 
bows  are  bent.  The  hoofs  of  their  horses 
shall  be  like  the  flint,  and  their  wheels  like 
the  violence  of  a  tempest. 

29  Their  roaring  like  that  of  a  lion,  they 
shall  roar  like  young  lions :  yea  they  shall 
roar,  and  take  hold  of  the  prey,  and  they 
shall  keep  fast  hold  of  it,  ana  there  shall  be 
none  to  deliver  it. 

30  And  they  shall  make  a  noise  against 
them  that  day,  like  the  roaring  of  the  sea : 
we  shall  look  towards  the  land,  and  behold 
darkness  of  tribulation,  and  the  light  is  dark¬ 
ened  with  the  mist  thereof. 

CHAP.  VI. 

A  glorious  vision,  in  which  the  prophet's  lips  are 

cleansed:  he  foretelleth  the  obstinacy  of  the  Jews. 

IN  the  year  that  king  Ozias  died,  *  I  saw 
the  Lord  sitting  upon  a  throne  high  and 
elevated :  and  his  train  filled  the  temple. 

2  Upon  it  stood  the  Seraphims:  the  one 
had  six  wings,  and  the  other  had  six  wings : 
with  two  they  covered  his  face,  and  with  two 
they  covered  his  feet,  and  with  two  they 

3  And  they  cried  one  to  another,  and  said : 
"Holy,  holy,  holy,  the  Lord  God  of  hosts, 
all  the  earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 

4  And  the  lintels  of  the  doors  were  moved 
at  the  voice  of  him  that  cried,  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  smoke. 

t  L  e.,  nobleman.— M  Prov.  s,  7  ;  Rom.  12, 16. 
_ V  A.  M.  3216  ;  A.  C.  768.— w  Apoc.  *.  8, _ 

descending  from  the  house  of  llavid.— Ibid.  On  a 
hill,  &c.  Literally,  in  the  horn,  the  son  of  oil, 

631 


Chap.  VII. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  YIII. 


5  And  Isaid:  Wo  me,  because  1  have 
held  my  peace:  because  I  am  a  man  of  un¬ 
clean  lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a  people 
that  hath  unclean  lips,  and  I  have  seen  with 
my^  eyes  the  King  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

t>  And  one  of  the  Seraphims  flew  to  me, 
and  in  his  hand  was  a  live  coal,  which  he  had 
taken  with  the  tongs  off  the  altar. 

7  And  he  touched  my  mouth,  *  and  said : 
Behold  this  hath  touched  thy  lips,  and  thy 
iniquities  shall  be  taken  away,  and  thy  sin 
shall  be  cleansed. 

8  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  say¬ 
ing  :  Whom  shall  I  send?  and  who  shall  go 
for  us?  And  1  said :  Lo,  here  am  I,  send  me. 

9  And  he  said :  Go,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
this  people :  *'  Hearing  hear,  and  understand 
not :  and  see  the  vision,  and  know  it  not. 

10  Blind  the  heart  of  this  people,  and  make 
their  ears  heavy, and  shut  their  eyes:  lest 
they  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart,  and 
be  converted  and  1  heal  them. 

11  And  I  said:  How  long,  O  Lord?  And 
he  said :  Until  the  cities  be  wasted  without 
inhabitant,  and  the  houses  without  man,  and 
the  land  shall  be  left  desolate. 

12  And  the  Lord  shall  remove  men  far 
away,  and  she  shall  be  multiplied  that  was 
left  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

13  And  there  shall  be  still  a  tithing  there¬ 
in,  and  she  shall  turn,  and  shall  be  made  a 
show  as  a  turpentine-tree,  and  as  an  oak 
that  spreadeth  its  branches :  that  which  shall 
stand  therein,  shall  be  a  holy  seed. 


CHAP.  VII. 


The  prophet  assitres  king  Achax  that  the  two  kitigit 
his  enemies  shall  not  take  Jerusalem.  A  virgin 
shall  conceive  and  bear  a  son. 


\  ND  •  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Achaz  the  son  of  Joathan,  the  son  of 


Ozia^  king  of  Juda,  that  Basin  king  of  Syria, 
and  Phacee  the  son  of  Boraelia  king  of  Is¬ 


rael,  came  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  fight  against 
it:  but  they  could  not  prevail  over  it. 

2  And  they  told  the  house  of  David,  say 
ing;  Syria  hath  rested  upon  Ephraim,  and 
his  heart  was  moved,  and  the  neai’t  of  his 
people,  as  the  trees  of  the  woods  are  moved 
with  the  wind. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  Isaias :  Go  forth 
to  meet  Achaz,  thou  and  Jasub  thy  son  that 
is  left,  to  the  conduit  of  the  upper  pool,  “  in 
the  way  of  the  Puller’s  field, 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him:  See  thou  be 
quiet:  fear  not,  and  let  not  thy  hearts  be 
afraid  of  the  two  tails  of  these  firebrands, 
smoking  with  the  wrath  of  the  fury  of  Basin 
king  of  Syria,  and  of  the  son  of  Bomelia. 

5  Because  Syria  hath  taken  counsel  against 
thee,  unto  the  evil  of  Ephraim  and  the  son 
of  Bomelia,  saying : 

6  Let  us  go  up  to  Juda,  and  rouse  it  up, 
and  draw  it  away  to  us,  and  make  the  son  of 
Tabeel  king  in  the  midst  thereof. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  It  shall  not 
stand,  and  this  shall  not  be. 

8  But  the  head  of  Syria  is  Daraascixs,  and 
the  head  of  Damascus  is  Basin :  and  within 
threescore  and  five  years,Ephraim  shall  cease 
to  be  a  people: 

9  And  the  head  of  Ephraim  is  Samaria, 
and  the  head  of  Samaria  the  son  of  Bomelia. 
If  you  will  not  believe,  you  shall  not  conti¬ 
nue. 


X  Jerem.  l,  9.—j/  Mat.  13, 14  ;  Mark,  4, 12  ; 
Luke,  8. 10  :  J  oho.  12, 10  :  Acts,  28. 20  ;  Kom.  11,  S. 


10  And  the  Lord  spok  again  to  Achaz, 
saying : 

11  Ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
either  unto  the  depth  of  hell,  or  unto  the 
height  above. 

12  And  Achaz  said:  I  will  not  ask,  and  I 
will  not  tempt  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  said:  Hear  ye  therefore,  O 
house  of  David  :  Is  it  a  small  thing  for  you 
to  be  grievous  to  men,  that  you  are  grievous 
to  my  God  also? 

14  Theref^  the  Lord  himself  shall  give 
you  a  sign.  ^eholdKvirgin  shall  conceive,  ' 
and  bear  a  sph,  and  his  name  shall  be  called 
Emmanuel.  ^ 

16  He  shall  eat  butter  and  honey,  that  he 
may  know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  to  choose 
the  good. 

16  For  before  the  child  know  to  refuse  the 
evil,  and  to  choose  the  good,  the  land  which 
thou  abhorrest  shall  be  forsaken  of  the  face 
of  her  two  kings. 

17  The  Lord  shall  bring  upon  thee,  and 
•  upon  thy  people,  and  upon  the  house  of  thy 
father,  days  that  have  not  come  since  the 
time  of  the  separation  of  Ephraim  from  ,Tuda 
with  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  Lord  shall  hiss  for  the  fly,  that  is  m 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  rivers  of  Egypt, 
and  for  the  bee  that  is  in  the  land  of  Assyria. 

19  And  they  shall  come^  and  shall  all  of 
them  rest  in  the  torrents  ot  the  valleys,  and 
in  the  holes  of  the  rocks,  and  upon  all  places 
set  with  shrubs,  and  in  all  hollow  places. 

20  In  that  day  the  Lord  shall  shave  with 
a  razor  that  is  hired  by  them  that  are  beyond 
the  river,  by  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  the 
head  and  the  hairs  of  the  feet,  and  the  whole 
beard. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  a  man  shall  nourish  a  young  cow,  and 
two  sheep. 

22  And  for  the  abundance  of  milk  he  shall 
eat  butter :  for  butter  and  honey  shall  every 
one  eat  tbat  shall  be  left  in  the  midst  of  the 
land. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  every  place  where  there  were  a  thousand 
vines,  at  a  thousand  pieces  of  silver,  shall 
become  thorns  and  briers. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bows  they  shall 
go  in  thither  :  for  briers  and  thorns  shall  be 
in  all  the  land. 

26  And  as  for  all  the  hills  that  shall  be 
raked  with  a  rake,  the  fear  of  thorns  and 
briers  shall  not  come  thither,  but  they  shall 
be  for  the  ox  to  feed  on,  and  the  lesser  cattle 
to  tread  upon. 


CHAP.  VllL 


The  name  of  a  child  that  is  to  be  born  :  many  eviis 
shall  come  upon  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 


And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  Take  thee  a 
great  book,  and  write  in  it  with  a  man’s 
pen.  Take  away  the  spoils  with  speed 
quickly  take  the  prey. 

2  And  I  took  unto  me  faithful  witnesses^ 
Urias  the  priest,  and  Zacharias  the  son  ot 
Barachias. 

3  And  I  went  to  the  prophetess,  and  she 
conceived,  and  bore  a  son.  And  the  Lord 
said  to  me  :  Call  his  name.  Hasten  to  take 
away  the  spoils:  Make  haste  to  take  away 
the  prey. 

4  For  before  the  child  know  to  call  hi.s  fa- 


jr  A.  M.  8202  ;  A.  C!  742  ;  4  Kings,  16,  18. 
a 4  Kings,  18,  VJ.—b  Mat.  I.  23  ;  Luke,  1, 31. 
532 


AL', 


Chap.  IX.  ISAIAS. 

ther  and  his  mother,  the  strength  of  Damas¬ 
cus,  and  the  spoils  of  Samaria  shall  be  taken 
away  before  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

5  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  me  again,  saying  : 

6  Forasmuch  as  this  people  hath  cast  away 
the  waters  of  Shoe,  that  go  with  silenc^  and 
hath  rather  taken  Kasin,  and  the  son  oi  £o- 
meUa: 

7  Therefore  behold  the  Lord  will  bring 
upon  them  the  waters  of  the  river  strong  and 
many,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  ml  his 
glory:  and  he  shall  come  up  over  all  his 
channels,  and  shall  overflow  all  his  banks, 

8  And  shall  pass  through  Juda,  overflow¬ 
ing,  and  going  over  shall  reach  even  to  the 
neck.  And  the  stretching  out  of  his  wings 
shall  fill  the  breadth  of  thy  land,  O  Emma¬ 
nuel. 

9  Gather  yourselves  together,  O  ye  peo- 

61e,  and  be  overcome,  and  give  ear,  all  ye 
inds  afar  off :  strengthen  yourselves,  and  be 
overcome,  gird  yourselves,  and  be  overcome. 

10  Take  counsel  together,  and  it  shall  be 
defeated :  speak  a  word,  and  it  shall  not  be 
done :  because  God  is  with  us. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  As  he 
hath  taught  me,  with  a  strong  arm,  that  I 
should  not  w'aik  in  the  way  of  this  people, 
saying : 

12  Say  ye  not :  A  conspiracy :  for  all  that 
this  people  speaketh,  is  a  conspiracy :  neither 
fear  ye  their  fear,  nor  be  afraid. 

13  Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts  himself :  and 
let  him  be  your  fear,  and  let  him  be  your 
dread. 

14  And  he  shall  be  a  sanctification  to  you. 

•  But  for  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  for  a  rock 
of  oftence  to  the  two  houses  of  Israel,  for  a 
snare  and  a  ruin  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

15  And  very  many  of  them  shall  stumble 
and  fall,  and  shall  be  broken  in  pieces,  and 
shall  be  snared,  and  taken. 

16  Bind  up  the  testimony,  seal  the  law 
among  ray  disciples. 

17  And  1  will  wait  for  the  Lord,  who  hath 
hid  his  face  from  the  house  of  Jacob,  and  1 
will  look  for  him. 

18  Behold  1  and  my  children,  whom  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  for  a  sign,  and  for  a 
wonder  in  Israel  from  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
who  dwelleth  in  mount  Sion. 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  to  you:  Seek 
of  pythons,  and  of  diviners,  who  mutter  in 
their  enchantments  :  should  not  the  people 
seek  of  their  God,  for  the  living  of  the  dead  ? 

20  To  the  law  rather,  and  to  the  testimony. 

And  if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word, 
they  shall  not  have  the  morning  light. 

21  And  they  shall  pass  by  it,  they  shall  fall, 
and  be  hungry :  and  when  they  shall  be  hun¬ 
gry,  they  will  be  angry,  and  curse  their  king, 
and  their  God,  and  look  upwards. 

22  And  they  shall  look  to  the  earth,  and 
behold  trouble  and  darkness,  weakness  and 
distress,  and  a  mist  following  them,  and  they 
cannot  fly  away  from  their  distress, 

CHAP.  IX, 

What  Joy  thall  come  after  afflictions  by  the  birth  and 
kingdom  of  Christ;  xciiich  shall  flourish  for  ever. 
Judgments  upon  Israel  for  their  sins. 

c  Luke,  2, 34  {  Rom.  9,  32 ;  l  Peter,  2,  e. 
d  Alat.  4, 15. 


Chap.  IX. 

the  first  time  the  land  of  Zabulon, 
and  the  land  of  Nephtali  was  lightly 


V 


touched :  and  at  the  last  the  way  of  the  sea 
beyond  the  Jordan  of  the  Galilee  of  the 
Gentiles  was  heavily  loaded. 

2  The  people  that  walked  in  darkness, 
have  seen  a  great  light:  to  them  that  dwelt 
in  the  region  of  the  shadow  of  death,  light 
is  risen. 

3  Thou  “bast-. multiplied  the  nation,  and 
hast  not  increased  the  joy.  They  shatt-re- 
ioice  before  thee,  as  they  that  rejoice  in  the 
harvest,  as  conquerors  rejoice  after  taking  a 
prey,  when  they  divide  the  spoils. 

4  the  yoke  of  their  burden,  and  the 
rod  of'’  their  snoulder,  and  the  -sdeptfe  of 
their  oppressor  thou  -hast-  overcome,  •  as  in 
the  day  of  Madian. 

6  For  every  violenmtflnng-of  speilsrwTtli 
tumult,  and  garment  mingled  with  blood, 
shall  be  burnt,  and  be  fuel  for  the  fire. 

_6  For  a  child  is  born  to  us,  and  a  son  is 
given  to  us,  and  the  government  is  upon 
his  shoulder :  and  his  name  shall  be  called, 
WonderfuL Counsellor,  God  the-Mighty,  the 
Father  of  the  world  to  come,  the  Prince  of 
peace. 

7  His  empire  shall  be  multiplied,  and  there 
shall  be  no  end  of  peace :  he  shall  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom ; 
to  establish  it  and  strengthen  it  with  judg¬ 
ment  and  with  justice,  from  henceforth  and 
for  ever :  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will ^ 
perform  this. 

8  The  Lord  sent  a  word  into  Jacob,  and 
it  hath  lighted  upon  Israel. 

9  And  all  the  people  of  Ephraim  shall 
know,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria  that 
say  in  the  pride  and  haughtiness  of  their 
heart : 

10  The  bricks  are  fallen  down,  but  we 
will  build  with  square  stones:  they  have 
cut  down  the  sycamores,  but  we  will  change 
them  for  cedars. 

11  And  the  Lord  shall  set  up  the  enemies 
of  Basin  over  him,-^  and  shall  bring  on  his 
enemies  in  a  crowd : 

12  The  Syrians  from  the  east,  and  the  Phi¬ 
listines  from  the  west :  and  they  shall  devour 
Israel  with  open  mouth.  For  all  this  his  in¬ 
dignation  is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand 
is  stretched  out  still. 

13  And  the  people  are  not  returned  to  him 
who  hath  struck  them,  and  have  not  sought 
after  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  And  the  Lord  shall  destroy  out  of  Is¬ 
rael  the  head  and  the  tail,  him  that  bendeth 
down,  and  him  that  holdeth  back,  in  one  day. 

15  The  aged  and  honourable,  he  is  the 
head :  and  the  prophet  that  teacheth  lies,  he 
is  the  tail. 

16  And  they  that  call  this  people  blessed, 
shall  cause  them  to  err :  and  they  that  are 
called  blessed,  shall  be  thrown  down  head¬ 
long. 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  have  no  joj 

in  their  young  men :  neither  shall  he  have 
mercy  on  their  fatherless,  and  widows :  for 
every  one  is  a  hypocrite  and  wicked,  and 
every  mouth  hath  spoken  folly.  For  all  this 
his  indignation  is  not  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  stretched  out  still. _ 

e  Judges,  7. 22. 

/4  Kings,  16,  9. _ 

is  to  God  we  should  pray  to  be  dirented,  aud  not  to 
seek  of  the  dead,  (that  is,  of  fortune-tellers  dead  ia 
sin)  for  the  health  of  the  living. 


Chab.  X. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  X. 


18  For  wickedness  is  kindled  as  a  fire,  it 
shall  devour  the  brier  and  the  thorn ;  and 
shall  kindle  in  the  thicket  of  the  forest,  and  it 
shall  be  wrapped  up  in  smoke  ascending  on 
high. 

19  By  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
land  is  troubled,  and  the  people  shall  be  as 
fuel  for  the  tire:  no  man  shall  spare  his 
brother. 

20  And  he  shall  turn  to  the  right  hand, 
and  shall  be  hungry ;  and  shall  eat  on  the 
left  hand,  and  shall  not  be  tilled:  everyone 
shall  eat  the  flesh  of  his  own  arm :  Manasses 
Ephraim,  and  Ephraim  Manasses,  and  they 
together  shall  be  against  Juda. 

21  After  all  these  things  his  indignation 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched 
out  still. 

CHAP.  X. 

Wo  to  the  makers  of  wicked  laws.  The  Assyrians 

shall  be  a  rod  for  punishing  Israel:  but  for  their 

pride  they  shall  be  destroyed:  and  a  remnant  of 

Israel  saved. 

V\r O  to  them  that  make  wicked  laws :  and 

V  T  when  they  write,  write  injustice : 

2  To  oppress  the  poor  in  judgment,  and 
do  violence  to  the  cause  of  the  humble  of  my 
people:  that  widows  might  be  their  prey, 
and  that  they  might  rob  the  fatherless. 

3  What  will  you  do  in  the  day  of  visitation, 
and  of  the  calamity  which  cometh  from  afar  ? 
to  whom  will  ye  flee  for  help?  and  where 
will  ye  leave  your  glory? 

4  That  you  be  not  bowed  down  under  the 
bond,  and  fall  with  the  slain  ?  In  all  these 
things  his  anger  is  not  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

5  Wo  to  the  Assyrian,  he  is  the  rod  and 
the  staff  of  my  anger,  and  my  indignation  is 
in  their  hands. 

6  1  will  send  him  to  a  deceitful  nation,  and 
1  will  give  him  a  charge  against  the  people 
of  my  wrath,  to  take  away  the  spoils,  and  to 
lay  hold  on  the  prey,  and  to  tread  them  down 
like  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

7  But  he  shall  not  take  it  so,  and  his  heart 
shall  not  think  so :  but  his  heart  shall  be  set 
to  destroy,  and  to  cut  off  nations  not  a  few. 

8  For  he  shall  say : 

9  Are  not  my  princes  as  so  many  kings? 
is  not  Calano  as  Charcamis :  and  Emath  as 
Arphad  ?  is  not  Samaria  as  Damascus  ? 

10  As  my  hand  hath  found  the  kingdoms 
of  the  idol,  so  also  their  idols  of  Jerusalem, 
and  of  Samaria. 

11  Shall  1  not,  as  I  have  done  to  Samaria 
and  her  idols,  so  do  to  Jerusalem  and  her 
idols  ? 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when 
the  Lord  shall  have  performed  all  his  works 
in  mount  Sion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  1  will  visit 
the  fruit  of  the  proud  heart  of  the  king  of' 
Assyria,  and  the  glory  of  the  haughtiness  of 
his  eyes. 

13  F'or  he  hath  said:  By  the  strength  of 
my  own  hand  1  have  done  it,  and  by  my  own 
wisdom  1  have  understood :  and  1  have  re¬ 
moved  thebpundsof  the  people,  and  have 
taken  the  spoils  of  the  princes,  and  as  a  mighty 
man  hath  pulled  down  them  that  sat  on  high. 

0  i  Kiags.  19,  35 ;  Infra,  37,  38— A  lofra,  U,  11 ; 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  22.  A  remnant  of  them  shall  be 
converted.  This  waa  partly  verified  in  the  children 
of  Israel  who  remained  after  the  devastations  of  the 
Aaavriana,  in  the  time  of  king  Ezechiaa  ;  and  partly 
in  the  conversion  of  a  remnant  of  the  Jews  to  the 
faithful  of  Christ. — Ibid.  The  consumption  abridged, 
&c.  That  is,  the  number  of  them  cut  short,  end  rsUu- 


14  And  my  hand  hath  found  the  strength 
of  the  people  as  a  nest;  and  as  eggs  are 
gathered, that  are  left, so  have  I  gathered  all 
the  earth :  and  there  was  none  that  moved 
the  wing,  or  opened  the  mouth,  or  made  the 
least  noise. 

15  Shall  the  axe  boast  itself  against  him 
that  cutteth  with  it  ?  or  shall  the  saw  exalt 
itself  against  him  by  whom  it  is  drawn  ?  as 
if  a  rod  should  lift  itself  up  against  him  that 
lifteth  it  up,  and  a  staff  exalt  itself,  which  is 
but  wood. 

16  Therefore  the  sovereign  Lord  the  Lord 
of  hosts  shall  send  leanness  among  his  fat 
ones :  and  under  his  glory  shall  be  kindled, 
a  burning  as  it  were  the  burning  of  a  tire. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall  be  as  a  tire, 
and  the  holy  One  thereof  as  a  flame :  and  his 
thorns  and  nis  briers  shall  be  set  on  tire,  and 
shall  be  devoured  in  one  day. 

18  And  the  glory  of  his  forest,  and  of  his 
beautiful  hill  shall  be  consumed  from  the  soul 
even  to  the  flesh,  and  he  shall  run  away 
through  fear. 

19  And  they  that  remain  of  the  trees  of 
his  forest  shall  be  so  few,  that  they  shall 
easily  be  numbered,  and  a  child  shall  write 
them  down. 

20  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and  they  that 


job,  shall  lean 
them :  but 
the  holy  One 


converted,  the 
to  the  mighty 


shall  escape  of  the  house  of^ 
no  more  upon  him  that 
they  shall  lean  upon  the 
of  Israel,  in  truth. 

21  The  remnant  shall  be 
remnant,  I  say,  of  Jacob, 

22  *For  if  thy  people,  O  Israel,Hfi^  be 
as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  of  them 
shall  be  convened,  the  consumption  abridged 
sbfdkoverflow^ith  justice. 

ord  God  of  hosts  shall‘^mf£« 
X  cOnSum^Idrit  and  an  abridgment  in  the 
midst  of  all  the  land. 

24  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  hosts :  O  my  people  that  dwellest  in  Sion, 
be  not  afraid  of  the  Assyrian  :  he  shall  strike 
thee  with  his  rod,  and  he  shall  lift  up  his  stafl 
over  thee  in  the  way  of  Egypt. 

25  For  yet  a  little  and  a  very  little  while, 
and  my  indignation  shall  cease,  and  my  wrath 
shall  be  upon  their  wickedness. 

26  '  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  raise  up 
a  scourge  against  him,  •'according  to  the 
slaughter  of  Madian  in  the  rock  of  Oreb,  and 
his  rod  over  the  sea,  and  he  shall  lift  it  up  in 
the  way  of  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  his  burden  shall  be  taken  away  from  off 
thy  shoulder,  and  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck, 
and  the  yoke  shall  putrify  at  the  presence  of 
the  oil. 

28  He  shall  come  into  Aiath,  he  shall  pass 
into  Magron :  at  Machmas  he  shall  lay  up 
his  carriages. 

29, They  have  passed  in  haste,  Gaba  is  our 
lodging:  llama  was  astonished,  Gabaath  of 
Saul  fled  away. 

30  Lift  up  thy  voice,  O  daughter  of  Gallim, 
attend,  O  Laisa,  poor  Auathoth. 

Rom.  9,  27.— «'  Infra,  37,  80.— j  Judges.  7.  26. 

ced  to  few,  shall  flourish  La  abunilance  of  justice. 

Ver.  27.  At  the  presence  of  the  oil.  That  is,  by 
the  sweet  unction  of  divine  mercy. 

Ver.  28.  Into  Aiath,  Ac.  Here  the  prophet  de¬ 
scribes  the  march  of  the  Assyrians  under  tieniiache- 
rib  ;  and  the  terror  they  should  carry  with  them 
and  how  they  should  suddenly  be  destroyed. 

&S4 


Chap.  XI. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  XIIL 


31  Medemena  is  removed :  ye  inhabitants 
of  Gabim,  take  courage. 

32  It  is  yet  day  enough,  to  remain  in  Nobe : 
he  shall  shake  his  hand  against  the  moun¬ 
tain  of  the  daughter  of  Sion,  the  hill  of  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

33  Behold  the  sovereign  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  break  the  earthen  vessel  with  terror, 
and  the  tall  of  stature  shall  be  cut  down,  and 
the  lofty  shall  be  humbled. 

34  And  the  thickets  of  the  forest  shall  be 
cut  down  with  iron,  and  Libanus  with  its 
high  ones  shall  fall. 

CHAP.  XL 

Of  the  rpiritual  kingdom  of  Christ,  to  which  all  na- 
tio7is  shall  repair. 

And  *  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod  out  of 
the  root  of  Jesse,  and  a  dower  shall  rise 
up  out  of  his  root. 

2  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest 
upon  him;  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  and  of  un¬ 
derstanding,  the  spirit  of  counsel,  and  of 
fortitude,  the  spirit  of  knowledge,  and  of 
godliness. 

3  And  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
the  fear  of  the  Lord.  He  shall  not  judge  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  sight  of  the  eyes,  nor  reprove 
according  to  the  hearing  of  the  ears. 

4  But  he  shall  judge  the  poor  with  justice, 
and  shall  reprove  with  equity  for  the  meek 
of  the  earth :  '  and  he  shall  strike  the  earth 
with  the  rod  of  his  mouth,  and  with  the 
breath  of  his  lips  he  shall  slay  the  wicked. 

5  And  justice  shall  be  the  girdle  of  his 
loins ;  and  faith  the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

6  The  wolf  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb : 
and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid : 
the  calf  and  the  lion,  and  the  sheep  shall  abide 
together,  and  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

7  The  calf,  and  the  bear  shall  feed;  their 
young  ones  shall  rest  together ;  and  the  lion 
shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox. 

8  And  the  suckling  child  shall  play  on  the" 
hole  of  the  asp :  and  the  weaned  child  shall 
thrust  his  hand  into  the  den  of  the  Basilisk. 

9  They  shall  not  hurt,  nor  sJiall  they  kill 
in  all  ray  holy  mountain,  for  the  earth  is  fill¬ 
ed  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
covering  waters  of  the  sea. 

10  “In  that  day  the  root  of  Jesse,  who 
standeth  for  an  ensign  of  the  people,  him  the 
Gentiles  shall  beseech,  and  his  sepulchre 
shall  be  glorious. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  the  second 
time  to  possess  the  remnant  of  his  people, 
which  shall  be  left  from  the  Assyrians,  and 
from  Egypt,  and  from  Phetros,  and  from 
Ethiopia,  and  from  Elam,  and  from  Sennaar, 
and  from  Emath,  and  from  the  islands  of  the 
sea. 

12  And  he  shall  set  up  a  standard  unto  the 
nations,  and  shall  assemble  the  fugitives  of 
Israel,  and  shall  gather  together  the  dispersed 
of  Juaa  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth. 

13  And  the  envy  of  Ephraim  shall  be  ta,ken 
away,  and  the  enemies  of  Juda  shall  perish ; 
Ephraim  shall  not  envy  Juda,  and  Juda  shall 
not  fight  against  Ephraim. 

14  But  they  shall  fly  upon  the  shoulders 
of  the  Philistines  by  the  sea,  they  together 
shall  spoil  the  chUdren  of  the  east ;  Edom, 
and  Moab  shall  be  under  the  rule  of  their 


hand,  and  the  children  of  Ammon  shall  be 
obedient. 

15  And  the  Lord  shall  lay  waste  the 
tongue  of  the  sea  of  Egypt,  and  shall  lift  up 
his  hand  over  the  river  in  the  strength  of  his 
spirit:  and  he  shall  strike  it  in  the  seven 
streams,  so  that  men  may  pass  through  it  in 
their  shoes. 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  high-way  for  the 
remnant  of  my  people,  which  shall  be  left 
from  the  Assyrians :  as  there  was  for  Israel 
in  the  day  that  he  came  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

CHAP.  XII. 

A  canticle  of  thanksgiving  for  the  benefits  of  Christ. 

A  ND  thou  shalt  say  in  that  day :  I  w  ill 
-tx-  give  thanks  to  thee,  O  Lord,  for  thou 
wast  angry  with  me:  thy  wrath  is  turned 
awaw  and  thou  hast  comforted  me. 

2  Behold,  God  is  my  saviour,  I  will  deal 
confidentjiy,  and  will  not  fear ;  ®  because  the 
Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  praise,  and  he 
is  become  my  salvation. 

3  You  shall  draw  waters  with  joy  out  of 
the  saviour’s  fountains : 

4  And  you  shall  say  in  that  day :  Praise  ye 
the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his  name :  make  his 
works  known  among  the  people ;  remember 
that  his  name  is  high. 

6  Siag  ye  to  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  done 
great  things :  shew  this  forth  in  all  the  earth. 

6  Rejoice,  and  praise,  O  thou  habitation 
of  Sion :  for  great  is  he  that  is  in  the  midst 
of  thee,  the  holy  One  of  Israel. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

The  desolation  of  Babylon. 

The  burden  of  Babylon,  which  Isaias  the 
son  of  Amos  saw. 

2  Upon  the  dark  mountain  lift  ye  up  a  ban¬ 
ner,  exalt  the  voice,  lift  up  the  hand,  and  let 
the  rulers  go  into  the  gates. 

3  I  have  commanded  my  sanctified  ones, 
and  have  called  my  strong  ones  in  my  wrath, 
them  that  rejoice  m  my  glory. 

4  The  noise  of  a  multitude  in  the  moun¬ 
tains,  as  it  were  of  many  people,  the  noise  of 
the  sound  of  kings,  of  nations  gathered  toge¬ 
ther  :  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  given  charge 
to  the  troops  of  war. 

5  To  them  that  come  from  a  country  afar 
off,  from  the  end  of  heaven  :  the  Lord  and 
the  instruments  of  his  wrath,  to  destroy  the 
whole  land. 

6  Howl  ye,  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near : 
it  shall  come  as  a  destruction  from  the  Lord. 

7  Therefore  shall  all  hands  be  faint,  and 
every  heart  of  man  shall  melt, 

8  And  shall  be  broken.  Gripings  and 
pains  shall  take  hold  of  them,  they  shall  be 
in  pain  as  a  woman  in  labour.  Every  one 
shall  be  amazed  at  his  neighbour,  their  coun¬ 
tenances  shall  be  as  faces  burnt. 

9  Behold,  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come, 
a  cruel  day,  and  full  of  indignation,  and  ot 
wrath,  and  fury,  to  lay  the  land  desolate, 
and  to  destroy  the  sinners  thereof  out  of  it. 

10  ^  Eor  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  their 
brightness  shall  not  display  their  light :  the 
sun  shall  be  darkened  in  his  rising,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  shine  with  her  light. 

11  And  I  w  ill  visit  the  evils  of  the  world, 
and  against  the  wicked  for  their  iniquity ; 


k  Acts,  IS,  tS  :  Infra,  53,  2. 

1 2  Thes.  2,  8. 

_ m  Infra,  65,  2b.— n  Rom.  15, 12. _ 

Chip.  XllX.  Ver.  l.  The  burden  of  Babylon. 


0  Exod.  15,  2  ;  Ps.  117, 14. 
p  Ezec,  32,  7  ;  Joel,  2, 10,  and  3, 15  :  Mat.  24,  28 ; 
_ Mark,  13,  24 ;  Luke,  21, 25. _ 

That  is,  a  prophecy  against  Babylon, 

63o 


CnAr.  XIV.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XIV. 


and  I  will  make  the  pride  of  infidels  to 
cease,  and  will  bring  down  the  arrogancy  of 
the  mighty. 

12  A  man  shall  be  more  precious  than  gold, 
yea  a  man  than  the  finest  of  gold. 

13  For  this  1  will  trouble  the  heaven  :  and 
the  earth  shall  be  moved  out  of  her  place, 
for  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
and  for  the  day  of  his  fierce  wrath. 

14  And  they  shall  be  as  a  doe  fleeing  away, 
and  as  a  sheep:  and  there  shall  be  none  to 
gather  them  together :  every  man  shall  turn 
to  his  own  people,  and  every  one  shall  flee 
to  his  own  land. 

16  Everyone  that  shall  be  found,  shall  be 
slain  :  and  every  one  that  shall  come  to  their 
aid,  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

16  ®  Their  infants  shall  be  dashed  in  pieces 
before  their  eyes  :  their  houses  shall  be  pil¬ 
laged.  and  their  wives  shall  be  ravished. 

17  Behold  I  will  stir  up  the  Medes  against 
them,  who  shall  not  seek  silver,  nor  desire 
gold : 

18  But  with  their  arrows  they  shall  kill 
the  children,  and  shall  have  no  pity  upon  the 
sucklings  of  the  womb,  and  their  eye  shall 
not  spare  their  sons. 

19  And  that  Babylon,  glorious  among 
kingdoms,  the  famous  pride  of  the  Chalde¬ 
ans,  ’■  shall  be  even  as  the  Lord  destroyed 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha. 

20  It  shall  no  more  be  inhabited  for  ever, 
and  it  shall  not  be  founded  unto  generation 
and  generation :  neither  shall  the  Arabian 
pitch  his  tents  there,  nor  shall  shepherds  rest 
there. 

21  But  wild  beasts  shall  rest  there,  and 
their  houses  shall  be  filled  with  serpents,  and 
ostriches  shall  dwell  there,  and  the  hairy 
ones  shall  dance  there : 

22  And  owls  shall  answer  one  another 
there,  in  the  houses  thereof,  and  sirens  in  the 
temples  of  pleasure. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  restoration  of  Israel  after  their  captivity.  The 

parable  or  song  insulting  over  the  king  of  Babylon. 

A  prophecy  against  the  Philistines. 

Her  time  is  near  at  hand,  and  her  days 
shall  not  be  prolonged.  For  the  Lord 
will  havemei'cy  on  Jacob,  and  will  yet  choose 
out  of  Israel,  and  will  make  them  rest  upon 
their  own  ground :  and  the  stranger  shall  be 
joined  with  them,  and  shall  adhere  to  the 
nouse  of  Jacob. 

2  And  the  people  shall  take  them,  and 
bring  them  into  their  place :  and  the  house  of 
Israel  shall  possess  them  in  the  land  of  the 
Lord  for  servants  and  handmaids  :  and  they 
shall  make  them  captives^  that  had  taken 
them,  and  shall  subdue  their  oppressors. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  when  God  shall  give  thee  rest  from  thy 
labour,  and  from  thy  vexation,  and  from  the 
hard  bondage,  wherewith  thou  didst  serve 
before, 

4  Thou  shalt  take  up  this  parable  against 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  shalt  say  :  How  is 
the  oppressor  come  to  nothing,  the  tribute 
hath  ceased? 

6  The  Lord  hath  broken  the  staff  of  the 
wicked,  the  rod  of  the  rulers, 

_  0  I  hat  struck  the  people  in  wrath  with  an 
incurable  wound,  that  brought  nations  under 

_ q  Ps.  186,  9. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  12.  O  Lucifer.  Oday-star.  All 
this  according  to  the  letter,  is  spoken  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  i  It  may  also  be  applied,  in  a  spiritual  sense. 


in  fury,  that  persecuted  in  a  cruel  manner. 

7  The  whole  earth  is  quiet  and  still,  it  is 
glad  and  hath  rejoiced. 

8  The  fir-trees  also  have  rejoiced  over  thee, 
and  the  cedars  of  Libanus,  sayinj :  Sine* 
thou  hast  slept,  there  hath  none  come  up  to 
cut  us  down. 

9  Hell  below  was  in  an  uproar  to  meet 
thee  at  thy  coming,  it  stirred  up  the  giants 
for  thee.  All  the  princes  of  the  earth  are 
risen  up  from  their  thrones,  all  the  princes 
of  nations. 

10  All  shall  answer,  and  say  to  thee  :  Thou 
also  art  wounded  as  well  as  we,  thou  art  be¬ 
come  like  unto  us. 

11  Thy  pride  is  brought  down  to  hell,  thy 
carcass  is  fallen  down  :  under  thee  shall  the 
moth  be  strewed,  and  worms  shall  be  thy 
covering. 

12  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  O 
Lucifer,  who  didst  rise  in  the  morning?  how 
art  thou  fallen  to  the  earth,  that  didst  wound 
the  nations  ? 

13  And  thou  saidst  in  thy  heart:  I  will 
ascend  into  heaven,  I  will  exalt  my  throne 
above  the  stars  of  God,  I  will  sit  in  the  moun¬ 
tain  of  the  covenant,  in  the  sides  of  the  north. 

14  I  will  ascend  above  the  height  of  the 
cloudy  I  will  be  like  the  most  High. 

16  But  yet  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  to 
helh  into  the  depth  of  the  pit. 

16  They  that  shall  see  thee,  shall  turn  to¬ 
ward  thee,  and  behold  thee.  Is  this  theman 
that  troubled  the  earth,  that  shook  king¬ 
doms. 

17  That  made  the  world  a  wilderness,  and 
destroyed  the  cities  thereof,  that  opened  not 
the  prison  to  his  prisoners  ? 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations  have  all 
of  them  slept  in  glory,  every  one  in  his  own 
house. 

19  But  thou  art  cast  out  of  thy  grave,  as 
an  uprofitable  branch  defiled,  and  wrapped 
up  among  them  that  were  slain  by  the  sword, 
and  art  gone  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  pit, 
as  a  rotten  carcass. 

20  'I'hou  shalt  not  keep  company  with  them, 
even  in  burial:  for  thou  hast  destroyed  thy 
land,  thou  hast  slain  thy  people:  the  seed  of 
the  wicked  shall  not  be  named  for  ever. 

21  Prepare  his  children  for  slaughter  for 
the  iniquity  of  their  fathers :  they  shall  not 
rise  up,  nor  inherit  the  land,  nor  fill  the  face 
of  the  world  with  cities. 

22  And  I  will  rise  up  against  them,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts:  and  I  will  destroy  the 
name  of  Babylon,  and  the  remains,  and  the 
bud,  and  the  offspring,  saith  the  Lord. 

23  And  1  will  make  it  a  possession  for  the 
ericius  and  pools  of  waters,  and  I  will  sweep 
it  and  wear  it  out  with  a  besom,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

24  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn,  saying: 
Surely  as  I  have  thought,  so  shall  it  be :  and 
as  I  have  purposed, 

25  So  shall  it  fall  out:  That  I  will  destroy 
the  Assyrian  in  my  land,  and  upon  my 
mountains  tread  him  under  foot :  and  his 
yoke  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  his 
burden  shall  be  taken  off  their  shoulder. 

20  This  is  the  counsel,  that  I  have  pur¬ 
posed  upon  all  the  earth,  and  this  is  the  hand 
that  is  stretched  out  upon  all  nations. 

27  For  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  decreed,  and 

_ r  Gen.  19,  24. 

to  Lucifer  the  prince  of  devils,  who  was  created  a 
bright  angel,  but  fell  by  pride  and  rebellion  against 
God. 

636 


Chap.  XVI,  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XVII 


w^o  can  disannul  it?  and  his  hand  is  stretch¬ 
ed  out :  and  who  shall  turn  it  away  ? 

28  In  the  *  year  that  king  Achaz  died,  was 
this  burden : 

29  Rejoice  not  thou,  whole  Philistia,  that 
the  rod  of  him  that  struck  thee  is  broken  in 
pieces :  for  out  of  the  root  of  the  serpent 
shall  come  forth  a  basilisk,  and  his  seed  shall 
swallow  the  bird. 

30  And  the  first-born  of  the  poor  shall  be 
feA  and  the  poor  shall  rest  with  confidence: 
and  I  will  make  thy  root  perish  with  famine, 
and  I  will  kill  thy  remnant. 

31  Howl,  O  gate ;  cry,  O  city :  all  Philistia 
is  thrown  down :  for  a  smoke  shall  come 
from  the  north,  and  there  is  none  that  shall 
escape  his  troop. 

32  And  what  shall  be  answered  to  the 
messengers  of  the  nations  ?  That  the  Lord 
hath  founded  Sion,  and  the  poor  of  his  peo¬ 
ple  shall  hope  in  him. 

CHAP.  XV. 

A  prophecy  of  the  desolation  of  the  bloahites. 
^I^HE  burden  of  Moab.  Because  in  the 
-1  night  Ar  of  Moab  is  laid  waste,  it  is  si- 
j  lent ;  because  the  wall  of  Moab  is  destroyed 
in  the  night,  it  is  silent. 

2  The  nouse  is  gone  up,  and  Dibon  to  the 
I  high  places  to  mourn  over  Nabo,  and  over 
Modaba,  Moab  hath  howled :  *  on  all  their 
heads  shall  be  baldness,  and  every  beard 
shall  be  shaven. 

1  3  In  their  streets  they  are  girded  with 

J  Backcloth:  on  the  tops  of  their  houses,  and 
)  in  their  streets  all  shall  howl  and  come  down 
''  weeping. 

4  Hesebon  shall  cry,  and  Eleale,  their  voice 
is  heal’d  even  to  Jasa.  For  this  shall  the  well 

*  appointed  men  of  Moab  howl,  his  soul  shall 
i  howl  to  itself. 

5  My  heart  shall  cry  to  Moab,  the  bars 
thereof  flee  unto  Segor  a  heifer  of  three 
years  old :  for  by  the  ascent  of  Luith  they 

'  shall  go  up  weeping :  and  in  the  way  of  Oro- 
1  naim  they  shall  lift  up  a  cry  of  destruction. 

16  For  the  waters  of  Nemrim  shall  be 
desolate,  for  the  grass  is  withered  away,  the 
spring  is  faded,  all  the  greenness  is  perished. 

7  According  to  the  greatness  of  their 
work,  is  their  visitation  also :  they  shall  lead 
them  to  the  torrent  of  the  willows. 

8  For  the  cry  is  gone  round  about  the 
border  of  Moao :  the  howling  thereof  unto 
Gallim,  and  unto  the  well  of  Elim  the  cry 
thereof. 

9  For  the  waters  of  Dibon  are  filled  with 
it  blood  :  for  I  will  bring  more  upon  Dibon : 
i;  the  lion  upon  them  that  shall  flee  of  Moab, 

I,  and  upon  the  remnant  of  the  land. 

I  CHAP.  XVI. 

■ti  The  prophet  prayeth  for  Christ  a  coming.  Thetf- 
fiiction  of  the  Moabites  for  their  pride. 

SEND  forth,  O  Lord,  the  lamb,  the  ruler 
of  the  earth,  from  Petra  of  the  desert,  to 
the  mount  of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 

2  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  as  a  bird 
fleeing  away,  and  as  young  ones  flying  out 
of  the  nest,  so  shall  the  daughters  of  Moab 
be  in  the  passage  of  Arnon. 

3  Take  counsel,  gather  a  counsel:  make 
l|  thy  shadow  as  the  night  in  the  mid-day :  hide 

|l  «  A.  M.  sm.  A.  C.  727. 

■I  Chap.  XT.  Ver.  7.  Torrent  of  the  vexUows,  That 
M  is,  as  some  say.  the  waters  of  Babylon ;  others  ren- 
Ij  dci  It,  a  valley  ol  ihe  Arabians. 


them  that  flee,  and  betray  not  them  that 
wander  about. 

4:  My  fugitives  shall  dwell  with  thee:  O 
Moab,  be  thou  a  covert  to  them  from  the 
face  of  the  destroyer :  for  the  dust  is  at  an 
end,  the  wretch  is  consumed  :  he  hath  failed, 
that  trod  the  earth  under  foot. 

5  And  a  throne  shall  be  prepared  in  mercy, 
and  one  shall  sit  upon  it  in  truth  in  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  David,  judging  and  seeking  judg¬ 
ment  and  quickly  rendering  that  which  is  just. 

6  “  We  have  heard  of  the  pride  of  Moab, 
he  is  exceeding  proud:  his  pride  and  his 
arrogancy,  and  his  indignation  is  more  than 
his  strength. 

7  Therefore  shall  Moab  howl  to  Moab, 
every  one  shall  howl:  to  them  that  rejoice 
upon  the  brick  walls,  tell  ye  their  stripes. 

8  For  the  suburbs  of  Hesebon  are  desolate, 
and  the  lords  of  the  nations  have  destroyed 
the  vineyard  of  Sabama :  the  branches  there¬ 
of  have  reached  even  to  Jaser:  they  have 
wandered  in  the  wilderness,  the  branches 
thereof  are  left,  they  are  gone  over  the  sea. 

9  Therefore  I  will  lament  with  the  weeping 
of  Jazer  the  vineyard  of  Sabama :  I  will  water 
thee  with  niy  tears,  O  Hesebon,  and  Eleale : 
for  the  voice  of  the  treaders  hath  rushed  in 
upon  thy  vintage,  and  upon  thy  harvest. 

10  And  gladness  and  joy  shall  be  taken 
away  from  Carmel,  and  there  shall  be  no  re¬ 
joicing  nor  shouting  in  the  vineyards.  He 
shall  not  tread  out  wine  in  the  press  that  was 
wont  to  tread  it  out :  the  voice  of  the  treaders 
I  have  taken  away. 

11  Wherefore  my  bowels  shall  sound  like 
a  harp  for  Moab,  and  my  inward  parts  for 
the  brick  wall. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  it  is 
seen  that  Moab  is  wearied  on  his  high  places, 
that  he  shall  go  in  to  his  sanctuaries  to  pray, 
and  shall  not  prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word,  that  the  Lord  spoke 
to  Moab  from  that  time : 

14  And  now  the  Lord  hath  spoken,  say¬ 
ing  :  In  three  years,  as  the  years  of  a  hire¬ 
ling,  the  glory  of  Moab  shall  be  taken  away 
for  all  the  multitude  of  the  people,  and  it 
shall  be  left  small  and  feeble,  not  many. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Judgments  upon  Damascus  and  Samaria.  The  over¬ 
throw  of  the  Assyrians. 

The  burden  of  Damascus.  Behold  Da¬ 
mascus  shall  cease  to  be  a  city,  and  shall 
be  as  a  ruinous  heap  of  stones. 

2  The  cities  of  Aroer  shall  be  left  for 
flocks,  and  they  shall  rest  there,  and  there 
shall  be  none  to  make  them  afraid. 

3  And  aid  shall  cease  from  Ephraim,  and 
the  kingdom  from  Damascus :  and  the  rem¬ 
nant  of  Syria  shall  be  as  the  glory  of  the 
children  of  Israel :  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  glory  of  Jacob  shall  be  made  thin, 
and  the  fatness  of  his  flesh  shall  grow  lean. 

6  And  it  shall  be  as  when  one  gathereth 
in  the  harvest  that  which  remaineth,  and  his 
arm  shall  gather  the  ears  of  corn:  and  it 
shall  be  as  he  that  seeketh  ears  in  the  vale 
of  Raphaim. 

6  And  the  fruit  thereof  that  shall  be  left 
upon  it,  shall  be  as  one  cluster  of  grapes, 

t  Jer.  48,  87 ;  Ezec.  7,  18.— «  Jer.  48,  29. _ 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  10.  Carmel.  This  name  i*  often 
taken  to  signify  a  fair  and  fruitful  hill  or  field,  ancli 
as  mount  Carmel  is. 


Chap.  XVIII.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XIX. 


and  as  the  shaking  of  the  olive-tree,  two  or 
three  berries  in  the  top  of  a  bough,  or  four 
or  five  upon  the  top  of  the  tree,  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

7  In  that  day  man  shall  bow  down  himself 
to  his  Maker,  and  his  eyes  shall  look  to  the 
holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  And  he  shall  not  look  to  the  altars  which 
his  hands  made :  and  he  shall  not  have  re¬ 
spect  to  the  things  that  his  fingers  wrought, 
such  as  groves  and  temples. 

9  In  that  day  his  strong  cities  shall  be  for¬ 
saken,  as  the  ploughs,  and  the  corn  that  were 
left  before  the  face  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  thou  shalt  be  desolate. 

10  Because  thou  hast  forgotten  God  thy 
saviour,  and  hast  not  remembered  thy  strong 
helper:  therefore  shalt  thou  plant  good 
plants,  and  shalt  sow  strange  seed. 

11  In  the  day  of  thy  planting  shall  be  the 
wild  grape,  and  in  the  morning  thy  seed  shall 
flourish :  the  harvest  is  taken  away  in  the  day 
of  inheritance,  and  shall  grieve  thee  much. 

12  Wo  to  the  multitude  of  many  people, 
like  the  multitude  of  the  roaring  sea;  and 
the  tumult  of  crowds,  like  the  noise  of  many 
waters. 

13  Nations  shall  make  a  noise  like  the 
noise  of  waters  overflowing,  but  he  shall 
rebuke  him,  and  he  shall  flee  far  off:  and 
he  shall  becarried  away  as  the  dust  of  the 
mountains  before  the  wind,  and  as  a  whirl¬ 
wind  before  a  tempest. 

14  In  the  time  of  the  evening,  behold 
there  shall  be  trouble:  the  morning  shall 
come,  and  he  shall  not  be  :  this  is  the  por¬ 
tion  of  them  that  have  wasted  us,  and  the  lot 
of  them  that  spoiled  us. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

A  wo  to  the  Ethiopians,  who  fed  Israel  with  vain 
hopes,  their  future  conversion. 

O  to  the  land  the  winged  cymbal,  which 

»  V  is  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia, 

2  That  sendeth  embassadors  by  the  sea, 
and  in  vessels  of  bulrushes  upon  the  waters. 
Go,  ye  swift  angels,  to  a  nation  rent  and  torn 
in  pieces:  to  a  terrible  people,  after  which 
there  is  no  other :  to  a  nation  expecting  and 
trodden  under  foot,  whose  land  the  rivers 
have  spoiled. 

3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  who 
dwell  on  the  earth,  when  the  sign  shall  be 
lifted  up  on  the  mountains,  you  shall  see, 
and  you  shall  hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  I  will 
take  my  rest,  and  consider  in  my  place,  as 
the  noon  light  is  clear,  and  as  a  cloud  of  dew 
in  the  day  of  harvest. 

6  For  before  the  harvest  it  was  all  flourish¬ 
ing,  and  it  shall  bud  without  perfect  ripeness, 
and  the  sprigs  thereof  shall  be  cut  off  with 
pruning-hooks :  and  what  is  left  shall  be  cut 
away  and  shaken  out. 

6  And  they  shall  be  left  together  to  the 
birds  of  the  mountains,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
earth  :  and  the  fowls  shall  be  upon  them  all 
the  summer,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth 
shall  winter  upon  them. 

7  At  that  time  shall  a  present  be  brought 
to  the  Lord  of  hosts,  from  a  people  rent  and 
torn  in  pieces :  from  a  terrible  people,  after 
which  there  hath  been  no  other :  from  a  na- 

_ V  Ezec. 

Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  9.  That  were  left.  Viz.,  By 
the  Chanaaiiites,  when  the  children  of  Israel  came 
into  their  land. 

Ver.  12.  The  multitude,  dec.  This  and  all  that  fo]- 


tion  expecting,  expecting  and  trodden  under 
foot,  whose  land  the  rivers  have  spoiled,  to 
the  place  of  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
to  mount  Sion. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  punishment  of  Egypt:  their  call  to  the  church^ 

The  burden  of  Egypt.  Behold  the  Lord 
will  ascend  upon  a  swift  cloud,  and  wdll 
enter  into  Egypt,  and  the  idols  of  Egypt 
shall  be  moved  at  his  presence,  and  the  heart 
of  Egypt  shall  melt  in  the  midst  thereof. 

2  And  I  will  set  the  Egyptians  to  fight 
against  the  Egyptians  :  and  they  shall  fight 
brother  against  brother,  and  friend  against 
friend,  city  against  city,  kingdom  against 
kingdom. 

3  And  the  spirit  of  Egypt  shall  be  broken 
in  the  bowels  thereof,  and  I  will  cast  down 
their  counsel :  and  they  shall  consult  their 
idols,  and  their  diviners,  and  their  wiaards, 
and  soothsayers. 

4  And  I  will  deliver  Egypt  into  the  hand 
of  cruel  masters,  and  a  strong  king  shall  rule 
over  them,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts. 

6  And  the  water  of  the  sea  shall  be  dried 
up,  and  the  river  shall  be  wasted  and  dry. 

6  And  the  rivers  shall  fail :  the  streams  of 
the  banks  shall  be  diminished,  and  be  dried 
up.  The  reed  and  the  bulrush  shall  wither 
awav, 

7  The  channel  of  the  river  shall  be  laid 
bare  from  its  fountain,  and  every  thing  sown 
by  the  water  shall  be  dried  up,  it  shall  wither 
awaj\  and  shall  be  no  more. 

8  The  fishers  also  shall  mourn,  and  all 
that  cast  a  hook  into  the  river  shall  lament, 
and  they  that  spread  nets  upon  the  wateis 
shall  languish  away. 

9  They  shall  be  confounded  that  wrought 
in  flax,  combing  and  weaving  fine  linen. 

10  And  its  watery  places  shall  be  dry,  all 
they  shall  mourn  that  made  pools  to  take 
fishes. 

11  The  princes  of  Tanis  are  become  fools, 
the  wise  counsellors  of  Pharao  have  given 
foolish  counsel :  how  will  you  say  to  Pharao : 
I  am  the  son  of  the  wise,  the  son  of  ancient 
kings  ? 

12  Where  are  now  thy  wise  men?  let 
them  tell  thee,  and  shew  what  the  Lord  of 
hosts  hath  purposed  upon  Egypt. 

13  The  princes  of  Tanis  are  become  fools, 
the  princes  of  Memphis  are  gone  astray,  they 
have  deceived  Egypt,  the  stay  of  the  people 
thereof. 

14  The  Lord  hath  mingled  in  the  midst 
thereof  the  spirit  of  giddiness :  and  they  have 
caused  Egypt  to  err  in  all  its  works,  as  a 
drunken  man  staggereth  and  vomiteth. 

15  And  there  shall  be  no  work  for  Egypt, 
to  make  head  or  tail,  him  that  bendeth  down, 
or  that  holdeth  back. 

16  In  that  day  Egypt  shall  be  like  unto 
women,  and  they  shall  be  amazed,  and  afraid, 
because  of  the  moving  of  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  which  he  shall  move  over  it. 

17  And  the  land  of  Juda  shall  be  a  terror 
to  Egypt :  every  one  that  shall  remember  it 
shall  tremble  because  of  the  counsel  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  which  he  hath  determined 
concerning  it. 

18  » In  that  day  there  shall  be  five  cities 


cap.  80. 

lows  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  relates  to  the  Assyri¬ 
an  army  under  Sennacherib. 

Chap.  XVIII.  Ver,  2.  Angels,  Or  messengera. 

638 


Chap.  XXL 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  XXII. 


I 


1 


I 


in  the  land  of  Egypt,  speaking  the  language 
of  Chanaan,  and  swearing  by  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  one  shall  be  called  the  city  of  the  sun. 

19  In  that  day  there  shall  be  an  altar  of 
the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  a  monument  of  the  Lord  at  the  borders 
thereof : 

20  It  shall  be  for  a  sign,  and  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  to  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  the  land  of 
Egypt.  For  they  shall  cry  to  the  Lord  be¬ 
cause  of  the  oppressor,  and  he  shall  send  them 
a  Saviour  and  a  defender  to  deliver  them. 

21  And  the  Lord  shall  be  known  by  Egypt, 
and  the  Egyptians  shall  know  the  Lord  in 
that  day,  and  shall  w'orship  him  with  sacri¬ 
fices  and  oflferiugs :  and  they  shall  make  vows 
to  the  Lord,  and  perform  them. 

22  And  the  Lord  shall  strike  Egypt  with 
a  scourge,  and  shall  heal  it,  and  they  shall 
return  to  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  be  pacified 
towards  them,  and  heal  them. 

23  In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  way  from 
Egypt  to  the  Assyrians,  and  the  Assyrian 
shall  enter  into  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptian  to 
the  Assyi'ians,  and  the  Egyptians  shall  serve 
the  Assyrian. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  the  third  to 
the  Egyptian  and  the  Assyrian :  a  blessing 
in  the  naidst  of  the  land, 

25  Which  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  blessed, 
saying :  Blessed  be  my  people  of  Egypt,  and 
the  work  of  my  hands  to  the  Assyrian:  but 
Israel  is  my  inheritance. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  ignominious  captivity  of  the  Egyptians,  and  the 
Ethiopians. 

IN  "  the  year  that  Tharthan  entered  into 
Azotus,  when  Sargon  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians  had  sent  him,  and  he  had  fought 
against  Azotus,  and  had  taken  it ; 

2  At  that  same  time  the  Lord  spoke  by  the 
hand  of  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos,  swing :  *  Go, 
and  loose  the  sackcloth  from  off  thy  loins, 
and  take  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet.  And 
he  did  so,  and  went  naked,  and  barefoot. 

3  And  the  Lord  said:  As  my  servant 
Isaias  hath  walked,  naked  and  barefoot,  it 
shall  be  a  sign  and  a  wonder  of  three  years 
upon  Egypt,  and  upon  Ethiopia, 

4  So  shall  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  lead 
away  the  prisoners  of  Egypt,  ana  the  capti¬ 
vity  of  Ethiopia,  young  and  old,  naked  and 
barefoot,  with  their  buttocks  uncovered  to 
the  shame  of  Egypt. 

5  And  they  shall  be  afraid,  and  ashamed 
of  Ethiopia  their  hope,  and  of  Egypt  their 
glory. 

C  And  the  inhabitants  of  this  isle  shall  say 
m  that  day :  Lo  this  was  our  hope,  to  whom 
we  fled  for  help,  to  deliver  us  from  the  face 
of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  and  how  shall 
we  be  able  to  escape  ? 

CHAP.  XXL 

The  destruction  of  Babylon  by  the  Medes  and  Per¬ 
sians  :  a  prophecy  against  the  Edomites  and  the 
Arabians. 

The  burden  of  the  desert  of  the  sea.  As 
whirlwinds  come  from  the  south,  it  com- 

u>  A.  M.  3291.  A.  C.  713, 

X  Zach.  13,  4  :  Mat.  3,  4. 


Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  l.  The  desert  of  the  sea.  So 
Babylon  is  bore  called,  because  fiom  a  city  as  lull  of* 
people  as  the  sea  is  with  water,  it  was  become  a  de> 
eert. 

Ver.  2.  O  Elam.  That  is,  O  Persia. 

Ver.  7,  A  rider  upon  an  ass,  <tc.  'J’hese  two  rider* 
era  the  kings  of  the  Persians  and  Medcs. 


eth  froni  the  desert  from  a  terrible  land. 

2  A  grievous  vision  is  told  me :  he  that  is 
unfaithful  dealeth  unfaithfully :  and  he  that 
is  a  spoiler,  spoileth.  Go  up,  O  Elam,  be¬ 
siege,  O  Mede :  I  have  made  all  the  mourn¬ 
ing  thereof  to  cease. 

3  Therefore  are  my  loins  filled  with  pain, 
anguish  hath  taken  hold  of  me,  as  the  anguish 
of  a  woman  in  labour :  I  fell  down  at  the 
hearing  of  it,  1  was  troubled  at  the  seeing 
of  it. 

4  My  heart  failed,  darkness  amazed  me ; 
Babylon  my  beloved  is  become  a  wonder  to 
me. 

5  Prepare  the  table,  behold  in  the  watch- 
tower  them  that  eat  and  drink;  arise,  ye 
princes,  take  up  the  shield. 

6  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Go, 
and  set  a  watchman :  and  whatsoever  he  shall 
see,  let  him  tell. 

7  And  he  saw  a  chariot  with  two  horse¬ 
men,  a  rider  upon  an  ass,  and  a  rider  upon 
a  camel:  and  he  beheld  them  diligently  with 
much  heed. 

8  And  a  lion  cried  out :  I  am  upon  the 
watch-tower  of  the  Lord,  standing  continu¬ 
ally  by  day :  ^  and  I  am  upon  my  ward,  stand¬ 
ing  whole  nights. 

9  Behold  this  man  cometh,  the  rider  upon 
the  chariot  with  two  horsemen,  and  he  an¬ 
swered,  and  said :  •  Babylon  is  fallen,  she  is 
fallen,  and  all  the  graven  gods  thereof  are 
broken  unto  the  ground. 

10  O  my  thrashing,  and  the  children  of  my 
floor,  that  which  I  have  heard  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel,  I  have  declared 
unto  TOu. 

11  The  burden  of  Duma  calleth  to  me  out 
of  Seir:  Watchman,  what  of  the  night? 
watchman,  what  of  the  night  ? 

12  The  watchman  said ;  The  morning 
cometh,  also  the  night :  if  you  seek,  seek : 
return,  come. 

13  The  burden  in  Arabia.  In  the  forest 
at  evening  you  shall  sleep,  in  the  paths  of 
Dedanim. 

14  Meeting  the  thh’sty  bring  him  water, 
you  that  inhabit  the  land  of  the  south,  meet 
with  bread  him  that  fleeth. 

15  For  they  are  fled  from  before  the 
swords,  from  the  sword  that  hung  over  them, 
from  the  bent  bow,  from  the  face  of  a  griev¬ 
ous  battle. 

16  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  Within 
a  year,  according  to  the  years  of  a  hireling, 
all  the  glory  of  Cedars  shall  be  taken 
away. 

17  And  the  residue  of  the  number  of 
strong  archers  of  the  children  of  Cedar  shall 
be  diminished  :  for  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  prophet  laments  the  devastation  of  Juda.  He 

foretels  the  deprivation  of  Sobna,  and  the  substitu¬ 
tion  of  Eliacim,  a  figure  of  Christ. 

'^HE  burden  of  the  valley  of  vision.  What 
-L  aileth  thee  also,  that  thou  too  art  wholly 
gone  up  to  the  house  tops? 

2  Full  of  clamour,  a  populous  city,  a  joyous 

y  Habac.  2, 1. 
z  Jer.  61, 8  :  Apoc.  14.  8. 


V  er.  8.  And  a  lion  cried  out.  That  is.  I  Isaias 
seeing:  the  approaching  ruin  of  Babylon,  have  cried 
out  as  a  lion  roaring. 

Ver.  11.  Duma.  That  is,  Idumea,  or  Ldom. 

Ver,  16.  CVflar:  Arabia. 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  l.  The  valley  of  vision.  Je¬ 
rusalem.  The  temple  of  Jerusalem  was  built  upop 

0-9 


Chap.  XXII 

city :  thy  slain  are  not  slain  by  the  sword, 
nor  dead  in  battle. 

3  All  the  princes  are  fled  together,  and  are 
bound  hard :  all  that  were  found,  are  bound 
together,  they  are  fled  far  off. 

i  Therefore  have  I  said :  Depart  from  me, 

I  will  weep  bitterly ;  labour  not  to  comfort 
me,  for  the  devastation  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people. 

6  For  it  is  a  day  of  slaughter  and  of  tread¬ 
ing  down,  and  of  weeping  to  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts  in  the  valley  of  vision,  search¬ 
ing  the  wall,  and  magnificent  upon  the 
mountain. 

6  And  Elam  took  the  quiver,  the  chanot 
of  the  horseman,  and  the  shield  was  taken 
down  from  the  wall. 

7  And  thy  choice  valleys  shall  be  full  of 
chariots,  and  the  horsemen  shall  place  them¬ 
selves  in  the  gate. 

8  And  the  covering  of  Juda  shall  be  dis¬ 
covered,  and  thou  shalt  see  in  that  day  the 
armory  of  the  house  of  the  forest. 

9  And  you  shall  see  the  breaches  of  the 
city  of  David,  that  they  are  many  :  and  you 
have  gathered  together  the  waters  of  the 
lower  pool, 

10  And  have  numbered  the  houses  of  Je¬ 
rusalem,  and  broken  down  houses  to  fortify 
the  wall. 

11  *  Aud  you  made  a  ditch  between  the 
two  walls  for  the  water  of  the  old  pool ;  and 
you  have  not  looked  up  to  the  maker  there¬ 
of,  nor  regarded  him  even  at  a  distance,  that 
wrought  It  long  ago. 

12  And  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  in  that 
day  shall  call  to  weeping,  and  to  mourning, 
to  baldness,  and  to  girding  with  sackcloth : 

13  And  behold  joy  and  gladness,  killing 
calves,  and  slaying  rams,  eating  flesh,  and 
drinking  wine :  *  Let  us  eat,  and  drink ;  for 
to-morrow  we  shall  die. 

14  And  the  voice  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  was 
revealed  in  my  ears:  Surely  this  iniquity 
shall  not  be  forgiven  you  till  you  die,  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts:  Go, 
get  thee  in  to  him  that  dwelleth  in  the  taber¬ 
nacle,  to  Sobna  who  is  over  the  temple :  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  him : 

16  What  dost  thou  here,  or  as  if  thou  wert 
somebody  here?  for  thou  hast  hewed  thee 
out  a  sepulchre  here,  thou  hast  hewed  out  a 
monument  carefully  in  a  high  place,  a  dwell¬ 
ing  for  thyself  in  a  rock. 

17  Behold  the  Lord  will  cause  thee  to  be 
carried  away,  as  a  cock  is  carried  away,  and 
he  will  lift  thee  up  as  a  garment. 

18  He  will  crown  thee  w'ith  a  crown  of 
tribulation,  he  will  toss  thee  like  a  ball  into  a 
large  and  spacious  country :  there  shalt  thou 
die,  and  there  shall  the  chariot  of  thy  glory 
be,  the  shame  of  the  house  of  thy  Lord. 

19  And  I  will  drive  thee  out  from  thy  sta¬ 
tion,  and  depose  thee  from  thy  ministry. 

20  And  it  shall  come  to  ^lass  in  that  day, 
that  1  will  call  my  servant  Lliacim  the  son  of 
Ilelcias, 

21  And  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy  robe, 
and  will  strengthen  him  with  thy  girdle,  ana 
will  give  thy  power  into  his  hand:  and 
he  shall  be  as  a  father  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  and  to  the  house  of  Juda. 


a  4  IGngS,  20,  20  ;  2  Par.  S2,  30. 
_ 6  W  isd.  2,  6  ;  Infra,  56, 12  ; _ 

mount  Mona,  or  the  mountain  of  vision.  But  the 
city  is  here  called  the  valley  of  vision;  either  because 


Chap.  XXIII. 

22  '  And  1  will  lay  the  key  of  the  house 
of  David  upon  his  shoulder:  and  he  shall 
open,  and  none  shall  shut :  and  he  shall  shut, 
and  none  shall  open. 

23  And  1  will  fasten  him  as  a  peg  in  a  sure 
place,  and  he  shall  be  for  a  throne  of  glory 
to  the  house  of  his  father. 

24  And  they  shall  hang  upon  him  all  the 
glory  of  his  father’s  house,  divers  kinds  of 
vessels,  every  little  vessel,  from  the  vessels 
of  cups  even  to  every  instrument  of  music. 

26  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
shall  the  peg  be  removed,  that  was  fastened 
in  the  sure  place:  and  it  shall  be  broken  and 
shall  fall :  and  that  which  hung  thereon,  shall 
perish,  because  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAP.  XXIIL 

The  dettmetian  of  Tyre.  It  shall  be  repaired  again 

after  seventy  years.  \ 

^P'HE  burden  of  Tyre.  Howl,  ye  ships  of  | 
-L  the  sea,  for  the  house  is  destroyed,  from  \ 
whence  they  were  wont  to  come :  from  the 
land  of  Cethim  it  is  revealed  to  them. 

2  Be  silent,  you  that  dwell  in  the  island : 

the  merchants  of  Sidon  passing  over  the  sea, 
have  filled  thee.  ; 

3  The  seed  of  the  Nile  in  many  waters, 
the  harvest  of  the  river  is  her  revenue :  and 
she  is  become  the  mart  of  the  nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  O  Sidon :  for  the  sea 
speaketh,  even  the  strength  of  the  sea,  say¬ 
ing  :  1  have  not  been  in  labour,  nor  have  I 
brought  forth,  nor  have  I  nourished  up 
young  men,  nor  brought  up  virgins. 

5  When  it  shall  be  heard  in  Egypt,  they  .i 
will  be  sorry  when  they  shall  hear  of  Tyre :  j 

6  Pass  over  the  seas,  howl,  ye  inhabitants  s 

of  the  island.  i 

7  Is  not  this  your  city,  which  gloried  from 

of  old  in  her  antiquity  ?  her  feet  shall  carry 
her  afar  off  to  sojourn.  ' 

8  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against  ; 
Tyre,  that  was  formerly  crowned,  whose  ; 
merchants  were  princes,  and  her  traders  the  * 
nobles  of  the  earth  ? 

9  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  designed  it,  to 
pull  down  the  pride  of  all  glory,  and  bring  • 
to  disgrace  all  the  glorious  ones  of  the  earth. 

10  Pass  thy  land  as  a  river,  O  daughter  of  ' 

the  sea,  thou  hast  a  girdle  no  more.  \ 

11  He  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the 
sea,  he  troubled  kingdoms:  the  Lord  hath 
given  a  charge  against  Chanaan,  to  destroy 
the  strong  ones  thereof. 

12  And  he  said:  Thou  shalt  glory  no 
more,  O  virgin  daughter  of  Sidon,  who  art 
oppressed :  arise  and  sail  over  to  Cethim 
there  also  thou  shalt  have  no  rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans, 
there  was  not  such  a  people,  the  Assyrian 
founded  it :  they  have  led  away  the  strong 
ones  thereof  into  captivity,  they  have  destroy¬ 
ed  the  houses  thereof,  they  liave  brought  it 
to  ruin. 

14  Howl,  O  ye  ships  of  the  sea,  for  your 
strength  is  laid  waste. 

15  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day 
that  thou,  O  Tyre,  shalt  be  forgotten,  seven¬ 
ty  years,  according  to  the  days  of  one  king : 
but  after  seventy  years,  there  shall  be  unto 
Tyre  as  the  song  of  a  harlot. 

16  Take  a  harp,  go  about  the  city,  thou  ' 


1  Cor.  15,  82. 

_ c  Apoc.  8,  7  ;  Job,  12, 14. _ 

it  was  lower  than  the  temple,  or  because  ct  the  low 
couditiou  to  which  it  was  to  be  reduced., 

540 


ISAIAS, 


Chap.  XXIV.  ISAIAS.  .  Chap.  XXV. 


harlot  that  hast  been  forgotten :  sing  well, 
sing  many  a  song,  tliat  thou  mayst  be  re¬ 
membered. 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  after  seventy 
years,  that  the  Lord  will  visit  Tyre,  and 
will  bring  her  back  again  to  her  ti’affic: 
and  she  shall  commit  fornication  again  with 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

18  And  her  merchandise  and  her  hire 
i  shall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord :  they  shall 

not  be  kept  in  store,  nor  laid  up :  for  her 
merchandise  shall  be  for  them  that  shall 
I  dwell  before  the  Lord,  that  they  may  eat 

i';  unto  fulness,  and  be  clothed  for  a  conti- 

I ;  nuance. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  judgments  of  God  upon  all  the  sinners^  of  the 
world.  A  remnant  shall  joyfully  praise  him. 

Behold  the  Lord  shall  lay  waste  the 
earth,  and  shall  strip  it,  and  shall  afflict 
the  face  thereof,  and  scatter  abroad  the  in¬ 
habitants  thereof. 

2  **  And  it  shall  be  as  with  the  people,  so 
with  the  priest:  and  as  with  the  servant,  so 
with  his  master:  as  with  the  handmaid,  so 
with  her  mistress:  as  with  the  buyer,  so 
with  the  seller :  as  with  the  lender,  so  with 
the  borrower :  as  with  him  that  calleth  for 
his  money,  so  with  him  that  oweth. 

3  With  desolation  shall  the  earth  be  laid 
waste,  and  it  shall  be  utterly  spoiled :  for  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  this  word, 
f  4  The  earth  mourned^  and  faded  away,  and 
I  is  weakened:  the  world  laded  away, the  height 
^  of  the  people  of  the  earth  is  weakened. 

5  And  the  earth  is  infected  by  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  thereof :  because  they  have  transgressed 
the  laws,  they  have  changed  the  ordinance, 
tliey  have  broken  the  everlasting  covenant. 

6  Therefore  shall  a  curse  devour  the  earth, 
and  the  inhabitants  thereof  shall  sin :  and 
therefore  they  that  dwell  therein  shall  be 
mad,  and  few  men  shall  be  left. 

7  The  vintage  hath  mourned,  the  vine  hath 
languished  away,  all  the  merry  hearted  have 
sighed. 

8  The  mirth  of  timbrels  hath  ceased,  the 
'  noise  of  them  that  rejoice  is  ended,  the 
'  melody  of  the  harp  is  silent. 

I  9  They  shall  not  drink  wine  with  a  song : 

( I  the  drink  shall  be  bitter  to  them  that  drink  it. 

'  10  The  city  of  vanity  is  broken  down,  every 

!  house  is  shut  up,  no  man  cometh  in. 

11  There  shall  be  a  crying  for  wine  in  the 
streets :  all  mirth  is  forsaken :  the  joy  of  the 
i  earth  is  gone  away. 

12  Desolation  is  left  in  the  city,  and  cala- 
a  mity  shall  oppress  the  gates. 

,  13  For  it  shall  be  thus  in  the  midst  of  the 

3  earth,  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  as  if  a  few 
'ii  olives,  that  remain,  should  be  shaken  out  of 
li  the  olive-tz’ee:  or  grapes,  when  the  vintage 
i ;  is  ended. 

!  14  These  shall  lift  up  their  voice,  and  s^U 

give  praise :  when  the  Lord  shall  be  glorified, 
j  they  shall  make  a  joyful  noise  from  the  sea. 

!  15  Therefore  glorify  ye  the  Lord  in  in- 

'  Btruction :  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of 
;  Israel  in  the  islands  of  the  sea. 

1  16  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  we  have 

I  heard  praises,  the  glory  of  the  just  one.  And 

ji  dOsee,  4, 9. 

f,(  _ eJer.  48, 44.  _ 

Bi  Chap.  XXIII.  Ver.  18.  Sanctified  to  the  Lord. 
11  Ibis  alludes  to  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles. 

1  Chap.  XXIV.  Ver.  21.  The  host  of  heaven  on 


I  said :  My  secret  to  myself,  my  secret  to 
myself,  wo  is  me :  the  prevaricators  have 
prevaricated,  and  with  the  prevarication  of 
transgressors  they  have  prevaricated. 

17  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  the  snai*e  are 
upon  thee,  O  thou  inhabitant  of  the  earth. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  ‘that  he 
that  shall  flee  from  the  noise  of  the  fear, 
shall  bill  into  the  pit :  and  he  that  shall  rid 
himself  out  of  the  pit,  shall  be  taken  in  the 
snai’e  :  for  the  flood-gates  from  on  high  are 
opened,  and  the  foundations  of  the  earth 
shall  be  shaken. 

19  With  breaking  shall  the  eai*th  be  broken, 
with  crushing  shall  the  earth  be  crushed,  with 
trembling  shall  the  earth  be  moved.’ 

20  With  sbakH^  8lwiii>the.^aEth^  shaken 
as  a  drunken  man,  and  -eltffi-hdFi'iJmoTed-  as 
the-teftt«f'^n©-»i@i»t :  and  the  iniquity  there¬ 
of  ,^;slgll-bo-  heavy  upon  it,  and  it  fall5 
an'o^t  rise  again. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in  that 
day  the  Lord  shall  visit  upon  the  host  of 
heaven  on  high,  and  upon  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  on  the  earth. 

22  And  they  shall  be  gathered  together  as 
in  the  gathering  of  one  bundle  into  the  pit, 
and  they  shall  be  shut  up  there  in  prison : 
and  after  many  days  they  shall  be  visited. 

23  And  the  moon  shall  blush,  and  the  sun 
shall  be  ashamed,  when  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  reign  in  mount  Sion,  and  in  Jerusalem, 
and  shall  be  glorified  in  the  sight  of  his 
ancients. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

A  canticle  of  thanksgiving  for  God's  judgments  and 
benefits. 

OLORD,  thou  art  my  God,  I  will  exalt 
thee,  and  give  glory  to  thy  name:  for 
thou  hast  done  wonderful  things,  thy  designs 
of  old  faithful,  amen. 

2  For  thou  hast  reduced  the  city  to  a  heap, 
the  strong  city  to  ruin,  the  house  of  strangers, 
to  be  no  city,  and  to  be  no  more  built  up  for 
ever. 

3  Therefore  shall  a  strong  people  praise 
thee,  the  city  of  mighty  nations  snail  fear  thee. 

4  Because  thou  hast  been  a  strength  to  the 
poor,  a  strength  to  the  needy  in  his  distress : 
a  refuge  from  the  whirlwind,  a  shadow  from 
the  heat.  For  the  blast  of  the  mighty  is  like 
a  whirlwind  beating  against  a  wall. 

6  Thou  shalt  bring  down  the  tumult  of 
strangers,  as  heat  in  thirst :  and  as  with  heat 
under  a  burning  cloud,  thou  shalt  make  the 
branch  of  the  mighty  to  wither  away. 

6  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  sht^mak^unto 
all  people  in  this  mountain,  aTeasttCw  fat 
things,  a  feast  of  wine,  of  fflt  things  full  of 
marrow,  of  wine  purified  front-the  lees. 

7  And  he  shall  destroy  in  this  mountain 
the  face  of  the  bond  with  which  all  people 
were  tied,  and  the  web  that  he  began  over 
all  nations. 

8  He  shall  cast  death  down  headlong  for 
ever:  «'and  the  Lord  God  shall  wipe  away 
tears  from  every  face,  and  the  reproach  ol 
his  people  he  shall  take  away  from  off  the 
whole  earth:  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

9  And  they  shall  say  in  that  day :  Lo,  this 
is  our  God,  we  have  waited  for  him,  and  he 
will  save  us :  this  is  the  Lord,  we  have  pa- 

/  Joel,  2,  81 ;  Acts,  2, 20. 

_ g  Apoc.  7. 17.  aud  21, 4. _ 

high.  The  stars,  which  in  many  places  of  the  Scrip¬ 
ture  are  so  called.  Some  commentators  explained 
that  these  words  here  sijjnify  the  demons  of  the  air, 
541 


Chap.  XXVI.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XXVII. 


tiently  waited  for  him,  we  shall  rejoice  and 
be  joyful  in  his  salvation. 

10  For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall'  rest  in 
this  mountain :  and  Moab  shall  be  trodden 
down  under  him,  as  straw  is  broken  in  pieces 
with  the  wain. 

11  And  he  shall  stretch  forth  his  hands 
under  him,  as  he  that  swimmeth  stretcheth 
forth  his  hands  to  swim:  and  he  shall  bring 
down  his  glory  with  the  dashing  of  his  hands. 

12  And  the  bulwarks  of  thy  high  walls 
shall  fail,  and  be  brought  low,  and  shall  be 
pulled  down  to  the  ground,  even  to  the  dust. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

A  canticle  of  thanks  for  the  deliverance  of  GocCs 
people. 

IN  that  day  shall  this  canticle  be  sung  in 
the  land  of  Juda.  Sion  the  city  of  our 
strength  a  saviour,  a  wall  and  h  bulwark 
shall  be  set  therein. 

2  Open  ye  the  gates,  and  let  the  just 
nation,  that  keepeth  the  truth,  enter  in. 

3  The  old  ei’ror  is  passed  away :  thou  wilt 
keep  peace :  peace,  oecause  we  have  hoped 
in  thee. 

4  You  have  hoped  in  the  Lord  for  ever¬ 
more,  in  the  Lord  God  mighty  for  ever. 

6  For  he  shall  bring  down  them  that  dwell 
on  high,  the  high  city  he  shall  lay  low.  He 
shall  bring  it  down  even  to  the  ground,  he 
shall  pull  it  down  even  to  the  dust. 

6  The  foot  shall  tread  it  down,  the  feet  of 
the  poor,  the  steps  of  the  needy. 

7  The  way  of  the  just  is  right,  the  path 
of  the  just  is  right  to  walk  in. 

8  And  in  the  way  of  thy  judgments,  O  Lord, 
we  have  patiently  waited  for  thee:  thy  name, 
and  thy  remembrance  are  the  desire  of  the 
soul. 

9  My  soul  hath  desired  thee  in  the  night : 
yea,  and  with  my  spirit  within  me  in  the 
morning  early  I  will  watch  to  thee.  When 
thou  shalt  do  thy  judgments  on  the  earth,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  world  shall  leai’n  justice. 

10  Let  us  have  pity  on  the  wicaed,  but 
he  will  not  learn  justice;  in  the  land  of  the 
saints  he  hath  done  wicked  things,  and  he 
shall  not  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

11  Lord,let  thy  hand  be  exalted, and  let  them 
not  see;  let  the  envious  people  see,  and  be 
confounded;  and  let  fire  devour  thy  enemies. 

12  Lord,  thou  wilt  give  us  neace:  for  thou 
hast  wrought  all  our  works  for  us. 

13  O  Lord  our  God,  other  lords  besides 
thee  have  had  dominion  over  us,  only  in  thee 
let  us  remember  thy  name. 

14  Let  not  the  dead  live,  let  not  the  giants 
rise  again :  therefore  hast  thou  visited  and 
destroyed  them,  and  hast  destroyed  all  their 
memory. 

Id  Thou  hast  been  favourable  to  the  nation, 

_ h  Micheas 

Chap.  XXV'.  V'er.  lO.  Moab.  That  is,  the  repro¬ 
bate,  whose  eternal  punishment,  from  which  they 
can  no  way  escape,  is  described  under  these  figures. 

Chap.  XXVI.  Ver. 21.  Shall  cover  her  slain  no 
more.  This  is  said  with  relation  to  the  martyrs,  and 
their  happy  resurrection. 

Chap.  XXVlI.  Ver.  l.  Leviathan.  That  is,  the 
devil,  the  great  enemy  of  the  people  of  God.  He  is 
called  the  bar  serpent  from  nis  strength,  and  the 
crooked  serpent  irom  his  wiles ;  and  the  whale  of  the 
sea,  from  the  tyranny  he  exercises  in  the  sea  of  this 
world.  He  was  spiritually  slain  by  the  death  of 
Christ,  when  his  power  was  destroyed. 

V er.  2.  The  vineyard,  <fcc.  The  church  of  Christ. 
Ver.  S.  I  will  sudderdy  give  it  drink.  Or,  as  the 
Hebrew  Kaay  also  be  rendered,  I  will  continiAUy  w»- 
ter  it. 

Ver.  A  A’li  indignation  in  ms,  Ac.  Viz.,  against 


O  Lord,  thou  hast  been  favourable  to  the 
nation:  art  thou  glorified  ?  thou  hast  remov¬ 
ed  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  far  off. 

16  Lord,  they  have  sought  after  thee  in 
distress,  in  the  tribulation  of  murmuring  thy 
instruction  was  with  them. 

17  As  a  woman  with  child,  when  she  draw- 
eth  near  the  time  of  her  delivery,  is  in  pain, 
and  crieth  out  in  her  pangs:  so  are  we  be¬ 
come  in  thy  presence,  O  Lord. 

18  We  have  conceived,  and  been  as  it  were 
in  labour,  and  have  brought  forth  wind:  we 
have  not  wrought  salvation  on  the  earth 
therefore  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  have 
not  fallen. 

19  Thy  dead  men  shall  live,  my  slain  shall 
rise  again :  awake,  and  give  praise,  ye  that 
dwell  in  the  dust ;  for  thy  dew  is  the  dew  of 
the  light:  and  the  land  of  the  giants  thou 
shalt  pull  down  into  ruin. 

20  Go,  my  people,  enter  into  thy  chambers, 
shut  thy  doors  upon  thee,  hide  thyself  a  little 
for  a  moment,  until  the  indignation  pass  away. 

21  *  For  behold  the  Lord  will  come  out  of 
his  place,  to  visit  the  iniquity  of  the  inhabi¬ 
tant  of  the  earth  against  him  :  and  the  earth 
shall  disclose  her  blood,  and  shall  cover  her 
slain  no  more. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  punishment  of  the  oppressors  of  GocCs  people. 
The  Lord's  favour  to  Ins  church. 

IN  that  day  the  Lord  with  his  hard,  and 
great,  and  strong  sword  shall  visit  Levia¬ 
than  the  bar  serpent,  and  Leviathan  the 
crooked  serpent,  and  shall  slay  the  whale 
that  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  day  there  shall  be  singing  to  the 
vineyard  of  pure  wine. 

3  I  am  the  Lord  that  keep  it,  I  will  sud¬ 
denly  give  it  drink:  lest  any  hurt  come  to 
it,  I  keep  it  night  and  day. 

4  There  is  no  indignation  in  me:  who 
shall  make  me  a  thorn  and  a  brier  in  battle : 
shall  I  march  against  it,  shall  I  set  it  on  fire 
together  ? 

5  Or  rather  shall  it  take  hold  of  my 
strength,  shall  it  make  peace  with  me,  shall 
it  make  peace  with  me  ? 

6  When  they  shall  rush  in  unto  Jacob, 
Israel  shall  blossom  and  bud,  and  they  shall 
fill  the  face  of  the  world  with  seed. 

7  Hath  he  stinick  him  according  to  the 
stroke  of  him  that  struck  him  ?  or  is  he  slain, 
as  he  killed  them  that  were  slain  by  him? 

8  In  measure  against  measure,  when  it 
shall  be  cast  off,  thou  shalt  judge  it.  He 
hath  meditated  with  his  severe  spirit  in  the 
day  of  heat. 

9  Therefore  upon  this  shall  the  iniquity  of 
the  house  of  Jacob  be  forgiven  :  and  this  is 
all  the  fruit,  that  the  sin  thereof  should  be 

1,8. 

the  church  ;  nor  shall  I  becoine  as  a  thorn  or  brier  in 
its  regard ;  or  march  against  it,  or  set  it  on  fire  :  but 
it  shall  always  take  fast  hold  of  me,  and  keep  an  ever¬ 
lasting  peace  with  me.  _ 

Ver.  6.  When  they  shall  rush  in,  Ac.  Some  under¬ 
stand  this  of  the  enemies  of  the  true  Israel,  that  shall 
invade  it  in  vain.  Others  of  the  spiritual  invasion 
made  by  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

Ver.  7.  Hath  he  struck  him,  Ac.  Hath  God  pun¬ 
ished  the  carnal  persecuting  Jews,  in  proportion  to 
their  doings  against  Christ  and  his  saints  ? 

Ver.  8.  When  it  shall  be  cast  off.  Ac.  When  tho 
synagogue  shall  be  cast  off,  thou  shaft  judge  it  in 
measure,  and  in  proportion  to  its  crimes.— Ibid.  He 
hath  meditated,  Ac.  God  hatli  designed  severe  pun¬ 
ishments  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

Ver.  9.  Of  the  house  of  Jacob  Viz.,  of  such  ol 
them  as  shiul  be  convertea. 

542 


Chap.  XXVIII.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


taken  away,  when  he  shall  have  made  all  the 
stones  of  the  altar,  as  burnt  stones  broken 
in  pieces,  the  groves  and  temples  shall  not 
stand. 

10  For  the  strong  city  shall  be  desolate, 
the  beautiful  city  shall  be  forsaken,  and  shall 
be  left  as  a  wilderness :  there  the  calf  shall 
feed,  and  there  shall  he  lie  down,  and  shall 
consume  its  branches. 

11  Its  harvest  shall  be  destroyed  with 
drought,  women  shall  come  and  teach  it: 
for  it  is  not  a  wise  people,  therefore  he  that 
made  it,  shall  not  have  mercy  on  it;  and  he 
that  formed  it,  shall  not  spare  it. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in  that 
day  the  Lord  will  strike  from  the  channel  of 
the  river  even  to  the  torrent  of  Egypt,  and 
you  shall  be  gathered  together  one  by  one, 
O  ye  children  of  Israel. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in  that 
day  a  noise  shall  be  made  with  a  great  trum¬ 
pet,  and  they  that  were  lost,  shall  come  from 
the  land  of  the  Assyrians,  and  they  that  were 
out-casts  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  they 
shall  adore  the  Lord  in  the  holy  mount  in 
Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  piaiishment  of  the  Israelites,  for  their  pride,  in¬ 
temperance  and  contempt  of  religion,  Christ  the 
comer  stone, 

\\r O  to  the  crown  of  pride,  to  the  drunk- 
y  V  ards  of  Ephraim,  and  to  the  fading 
flow'er  the  glory  of  his  joy,  who  were  on  the 
head  of  the  fat  valley,  staggering  with  wine. 

2  Behold  the  Lord  is  mighty  and  strong, 
(  as  a  storm  of  hail :  a  destroying  whirlwind, 
;  as  the  violence  of  many  waters  overflowing, 
>  and  sent  forth  upon  a  spacious  land. 

3  The  crown  of  pride  of  the  drunkards  of 
j  Ephraim  shall  be  trodden  under  feet. 

1  4  And  the  fading  flower  the  glory  of  his 

i  joy,  who  is  on  the  head  of  the  fat  valley, 
shall  be  as  a  hasty  fruit  before  the  ripeness 
of  autumn :  which  when  he  that  seeth  it  shall 
:  behold,  as  soon  as  he  taketh  it  in  his  hand, 
!  he  will  eat  it  up. 

5  In  that  day  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  be  a 
!  crown  of  glory,  and  a  garland  of  joy  to  the 
[  residue  of  his  people : 

I  6  And  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  him  that 
sitteth  in  judgment,  and  strength  to  them 
that  return  out  of  the  battle  to  the  gate. 

7  But  these  also  have  been  ignorant 
through  wine,  and  through  drunkenness,  have 
[  erred:  the  priest  and  the  prophet  have  been 
ignorant  through  drunkenness,  they  are  swal- 
1  lowed  up  with  wine,  they  have  gone  astray 
I  in  drunkenness,  they  have  not  known  him 
.  that  seeth,  they  have  been  ignorant  of  judg- 
i  ment. 

,  8  For  all  tables  were  full  of  vomit  and 

i  filth,  so  that  there  was  no  more  place, 
j  9  Whom  shall  he  teach  knowledge?  and 
I  whom  shall  he  make  to  understand  thehear- 
I  ing  ?  them  that  are  weaned  from  the  milk, 
j  that  axe  drawn  away  from  the  breasts. 

i  ilCor.  U,  21. 

I  i  Ps.  117,  22  ;  Mat.  21,  i2  ;  Acta,  4, 11 ; 

Ver.  10.  The  strong  city.  Jerusalem. 

j  Ver.  IS.  A  great  trumpet.  The  preaching  of  the 
!  gospel  for  the  conversion  of  the  Jews. 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Ver.  1.  Ephraim.  That  is,  the 
||  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes.— Ibid.  The  head  of  the 
I  Jit  valley.  Samaria,  situate  on  a  hill,  having  under 

I  ft  a  most  fertile  valley. 

II  Ver.  7.  These  also.  The  kingdom  of  Juda. 

I  Ver.  io.  Command,  command  again,  &,c.  This  is 
l|  said  in  the  person  of  the  Jews,  resisting  the  repeated 
Ij  commands  of  God,  and  itill  putting  him  otf. 


10  For  command,  command  again;  com¬ 
mand,  command  again ;  expect,  expect  again ; 
expect,  expect  again  :  a  little  there,  a  little 
there. 

11  ‘For  with  the  speech  of  lips^  and  with 
another  tongue  he  will  speak  to  this  people. 

12  To  whom  he  said:  This  is  my  rest, 
refresh  the  weary,  and  this  is  my  refreshing  : 
and  they  would  not  heai*. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  shall  be  to 
them:  Command, command  again;  command, 
command  again :  expect,  expect  again :  ex¬ 
pect,  expect  again:  a  little  there,  a  little 
there ;  that  they  may  go,  and  fall  backward, 
and  be  broken,  and  snared,  and  taken. 

14  Wherefore  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
ye  scornful  men,  who  rule  over  my  people 
that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

15  For  you  have  said:  We  have  entered 
into  a  league  with  death,  and  we  have  mad 
a  covenant  with  hell.  When  the  overflow 
ing  scourge  shall  pass  through,  it  shall  no 
come  upon  us  :  for  we  have  placed  our  hope 
in  lies,  and  by  falsehood  we  are  protected. 

16 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold  I  will  lay  a  stone  in  the  foundations 
of  Sion,  a  tried  stone,  a  corner  stone,  a  pre¬ 
cious  stone,  founded  m  the  foundation.  He 
that  believeth,  let  him  not  hasten. 

17  And  I  will  set  judgment  in  weight,  and 
justice  in  measure :  and  haU  shall  overturn 
the  hope  of  falsehood :  and  waters  shall  over¬ 
flow  its  protection. 

18  And  your  league  with  death  shall  be 
abolished,  and  your  covenant  with  hell  shall 
not  stand:  when  the  overflowing  scourge 
shall  pass,  you  shall  be  trodden  down  by  it. 

19  Whensoever  it  shall  pass  through,  it 
shall  talce  you  away :  because  in  the  morning 
early  it  shall  pass  through,  in  the  day  and  in 
the  night,  ana  vexation  alone  shall  make  you 
understand  what  you  hear. 

20  For  the  bed  is  straitened,  so  that  one 
must  fall  out,  and  a  short  covering  cannot 
cover  both. 

21  *  For  the  Lord  shall  stand  up  as  in  the 
mountain  of  divisions:  ‘he  shall  be  angry 
as  in  the  valley  which  is  in  Gabaon:  that 
he  may  do  his  work,  his  strange  work :  that 
he  may  perform  his  work,  his  work  is  strange 
to  him. 

22  And  now  do  not  mock,  lest  your  bonds 
be  tied  strait.  For  I  have  heard  of  the  Lord 
the  God  of  hosts  a  consumption  and  a  cut¬ 
ting  short  upon  all  the  eartli. 

23  Give  ear,  and  hear  my  voice,  hearken, 
and  hear  my  speech. 

24  Shall  the  plough-man  plough  all  the  day 
to  sow,  shall  he  open  and  harrow  his  ground  ? 

25  Will  he  not,  when  he  hath  made  plain 
the  surface  thereof,  sow  gith,  and  scatter 
cummin,  and  put  wheat  in  order,  and  barley, 
and  millet,  and  vetches  in  their  bounds  ? 

26  For  he  will  instruct  him  in  judgment; 
his  God  will  teach  him. 

27  For  gith  shall  not  be  thrashed  with 


Bom.  9.  S3  ;  1  Peter,  2,  6.— Ar  2  Kings,  6,  20 ; 
_ 1  Par.  U,  11.—/  Josue,  10, 13. _ 

V  er.  10.  A  stone  in  the  foundations,  viz., Christ.— 
Ibid.  Let  him  not  hasten,  <fec.  Let  him  expect  his 
coming  with  patience. 

Ver.  20.  The  bed  is  straitened,  It  is  too  nar¬ 
row  to  hold  two:  God  will  have  the  bed  of  oar  heart 
all  to  himself. 

Ver.  21.  As  in  the  mountain,  &e.  As  the  Lord 
fought  against  the  Pldlintines  in  Baal  Pharasim.  2 
Kings,  V.,  and  against  the  Chanaanites,  in  the  valley 
of  Gabaon,  Josue,  X. 


543 


Chap.  XXIX. 


TSATAS. 


Chap.  XXX. 


saws,  neither  shall  the  cart-wheel  turn  about 
upon  cummin  :  but  gith  shall  be  beaten  out 
with  a  rod,  and  cummin  with  a  staff. 

28  But  bread-corn  shall  be  broken  small : 
but  the  thrasher  shall  not  thrash  it  for  ever, 
neither  shall  the  cart-wheel  hurt  it,  nor  break 
it  with  its  teeth. 

29  This  also  is  come  forth  from  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  to  make  his  counsel  wonderful, 
and  magnify  justice. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

God's  heairy  judgments  upon  Jerusalem,  for  their 
blind  obstinacy  :  with  a  prophecy  of  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles. 

WO  to  Ariel,  to  Ariel  the  city  which  Da¬ 
vid  took:  year  is  added  to  year :  the  so¬ 
lemnities  are  at  an  end. 

2  And  I  will  make  a  trench  about  Ariel, 
and  it  shall  be  in  sorrow  and  mourning,  and 
it  shall  be  to  me  as  Ariel. 

3  And  I  will  make  a  circle  round  about 
thee,  and  will  cast  up  a  rampart  against  thee, 
and  raise  up  bulwai’ks  to  besiege  thee. 

4  Thou  snalt  be  brought  down,  thou  shalt 
speak  out  of  the  earth,  and  thy  speech  shall 
be  heard  out  of  the  ground ;  and  thy  voice 
shall  be  from  the  earth  like  that  of  the  Py¬ 
thon,  and  out  of  the  ground  thy  speech  shall 
mutter. 

6  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  fan 
thee,  shall  be  like  small  dust:  and  as  ashes 
passing  away,  the  multitude  of  them  that 
have  prevailed  against  thee. 

6  And  it  shall  be  at  an  instant  suddenly. 
A  visitation  shall  come  from  the  Lord  of 
hosts  in  thunder,  and  with  earthquake,  and 
with  a  great  noise  of  whirlwind  and  tempest, 
and  with  the  flame  of  devouring  tire. 

7  And  the  multitude  of  all  nations  that 
have  fought  against  Ariel,  shall  be  as  the 
dream  ot  a  vision  by  night,  and  all  that 
have  fought,  and  besieged  and  prevailed 
against  it. 

8  And  as  he  that  is  hungry  dreameth,  and 
eateth,  but  when  he  is  awake,  his  soul  is 
empty :  and  as  he  that  is  thirsty  dreameth, 
and  drinkethj  and  after  he  is  awake,  is  yet 
faint  with  thirst,  and  his  soul  is  empty :  so 
shall  be  the  multitude  of  all  the  Gentiles, 
that  have  fought  against  mount  Sion. 

9  Be  astonished,  and  wonder,  waver,  and 
stagger :  be  drunk,  and  not  with  wine :  stag¬ 
ger,  and  not  with  drunkenness. 

10  For  the  Lord  hath  mingled  for  you  the 
spirit  of  a  deep  sleep,  he  will  shut  up  your 
eyes,  he  will  cover  your  prophets  and  princes, 
that  see  visions. 

11  And  the  vision  of  all  shall  be  unto  you 
as  the  words  of  a  book  that  is  sealed,  which 
when  they  shall  deliver  to  one  that  is  learned, 
they  shall  say  :  Read  this :  and  he  shall  an¬ 
swer:  I  cannot,  for  it  is  sealed. 

12  And  the  book  shall  be  given  to  one 
that  knoweth  no  letters,  and  it  shall  be  said 
to  him :  Read :  and  he  shall  answer :  1  know 
no  letters. 

13  "And  the  Lord  said:  forasmuch  as  this 
people  draw  near  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
with  their  lips  glorify  me,  but  their  heart  is 
far  from  me,  and  they  have  feared  me  with 
the  commandment  and  doctrines  of  men  : 

14  Therefore  behold  I  will  proceed  to 

m  Mut.  U,  8  ;  Mark.  7,  6. 

Ver.  29.  This  also,  Ac.  Such  also  is  the  proceed¬ 
ing  ol  the  Lord  with  his  laud,  and  the  divers  seeds  he 
sows  therein. 

Chav.  XXIX,  7er.  1.  Ariel.  This  word  signifies. 


cause  an  admiration  in  this  people,  by  a  great 
and  wonderful  miracle:  “for  wisdom  shall 
perish  from  their  wise  men,  and  the  under¬ 
standing  of  their  prudent  men  shall  be  liid. 

15  0  to  you  that  are  deep  of  heart,  to 
hide  your  counsel  from  the  Lord :  and  their 
works  are  in  the  dark,  and  they  say:  ®  Who 
seeth  us,  and  who  knoweth  us  ? 

16  This  thought  of  yours  is  perverse :  as  if 
the  clay  should  think  against  the  potter,  and 
the  work  should  say  to  the  maker  thereof. 
Thou  raadest  me  not :  or  the  thing  framed 
should  say  to  him  that  fashioned  it:  Thou 
understandest  not. 

17  Is  it  not  yet  a  very  little  while,  and  Liba- 
nus  shall  be  turned  into  charmel,  and  char- 
mel  shall  be  esteemed  as  a  forest  ? 

18  And  in  that  day  the  deaf  shall  hear  the 
words  of  the  book,  and  out  of  darkness  and 
obscurity  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  see. 

19  And  the  meek  shall  increase  their  joy 
in  the  Lord,  and  the  poor  men  shall  rejoice 
in  the  holy  One  of  Israel. 

20  For  he  that  did  prevail  hath  failed,  the 
scorner  is  consumed,  and  they  are  all  cut  off 
that  watched  for  iniquity: 

21  That  made  men  sin  by  word,  and  sup¬ 
planted  him  that  reproved  them  in  the  gate, 
and  declined  in  vain  from  the  just. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the 
house  of  Jacob,  he  that  redeemed  Abraham: 
Jacob  shall  not  now  be  confounded,  neither 
shall  his  countenance  now  be  ashamed : 

23  But  when  he  shall  see  his  children,  the 
vyork  of  my  hands  in  the  midst  of  him  sanc¬ 
tifying  my  name,  and  they  shall  sanctify  the 
holy  One  of  Jacob,  and  shall  glorify  the  God 
of  Israel : 

24  And  they  that  erred  in  spirit,  shall 
know  understanding,  and  they  that  murmur¬ 
ed,  shall  leai’n  the  law. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

The  people  are  blamed  for  their  confidence  in  Egypt. 

GoeCs  mercies  towards  his  church:  the  punishment 

of  sinners, 

T^O  to  yon,  apostate  children,  saith  the 

» V  Lord,  that  you  would  take  counsel, 
and  not  of  me :  and  would  begin  a  web,  and 
not  by  my  spirit,  that  you  might  add  sin  upon 
sin  : 

2  Who  walk  to  go  down  into  Egypt,  and 
have  not  asked  at  my  mouth,  hoping  for  help 
in  the  strength  of  rharao,  and  trusting  in 
the  shadow  of  Egypt. 

3  And  the  strength  of  Pharao  shall  be  to 
your  confusion,  and  the  contidence  of  the 
shadow  of  Egypt  to  your  shame. 

4  For  thy  princes  w'ere  in  Tanis,  and  tliy 
messengers  came  even  to  Hanes. 

5  They  were  all  confounded  at  a  people 
that  could  not  protit  them:  they  vvere  no 
help,  nor  to  any  protit,  but  to  confusion  and 
to  reproach. 

6  The  burden  of  the  beasts  of  the  south. 
In  a  land  of  trouble  and  distress,  from 
whence  come  the  lioness,  and  the  lion,  the 
viper  and  the  flying  basilisk,  they  carry  their 
riches  upon  the  shoulders  of  beasts,  and 
their  treasures  upon  the  bunches  of  camels 
to  a  people  that  shall  not  be  able  to  protit 
them. 

M  1  Cor.  1. 19  ;  Abdias,  1.  8.— o  Ecoli.  23,  26. 


the  lion  of  God,  and  here  is  taken  for  the  Btrong  city 
of  Jerusalem. 

Ver.  17.  Charmel,  This  word  siifuifies  a 
field, 

644 


Chap.  XXX. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  XXXI. 


7  '  For  Egypt  shall  help  in  vain,  and  to  no 
purpose  :  therefore  have  I  cried  concerning 
this  :  It  is  pride  only,  sit  still. 

8  Now  therefore  go  in  and  write  for  them 
upon  box,  and  note  it  diligently  in  a  book, 
and  it  shall  be  in  the  latter  days  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  for  ever. 

9  For  it  is  a  people  that  provoketh  to 
wrath,  and  lying  children,  children  that  will 
nqf  hear  the  law  of  God. 

10  Who  say  to  the  seers :  See  not :  and 
to  them  that  behold:  Behold  not  for  us 
those  things  that  are  right :  speak  unto  us 
pleasant  things,  see  errors  for  us. 

11  Take  away  from  me  the  way.  turn 
away  the  path  from  me,  let  the  holy  One  of 
Israel  cease  from  before  us. 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the  holy  One  of 
Israel :  Because  you  have  rej'ected  this  word, 
and  have  trusted  in  oppression  and  tumult, 
and  have  leaned  upon  it : 

13  Therefore  shall  this  iniquity  be  to  you 
as  a  breach  that  falleth.  and  is  found  want¬ 
ing  in  a  high  wall,  for  the  destruction  there¬ 
of  shall  come  on  a  sudden,  when  it  is  not 
looked  for. 

14  And  it  shall  be  broken  small,  as  the 
potteFs  vessel  is  broken  all  to  pieces  with 
mighty  breaking,  and  there  shall  not  a  shard 
b.e  found  of  the  pieces  there  of,  wherein  a 
little  fire  may  be  carried  from  the  hearth,  or 
a  little  water  be  drawn  out  ofthe  pit. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  the  holy 
One  of  Israel;  If  you  return  and  be  q^uiet, 
you  shall  be  saved;  in  silence  and  in  nope 
shall  your  strength  be.  And  you  would  not. 

16  But  have  said :  No,  but  we  will  flee  to 
horses:  therefore  shall  you  flee.  And  we 
will  mount  upon  swift  ones :  therefore  shall 
they  be  swifter  that  shall  pursue  after  you. 

17  A  thousand  men  shall  flee  for  fear  of 
one:  and  for  fear  of  five  shall  you  flee,  till 
you  be  left  as  the  mast  of  a  ship  on  the  top 
of  a  mountain,  and  as  an  ensign  upon  a 
hUl. 

18  Therefore  the  Lord  waiteth  that  he 
may  have  mercy  on  you :  and  therefore  shall 
he  be  exalted  soaring  you  :  because  the  Lord 
is  the  God  of  judgment :  blessed  are  all  they 
that  wait  for  him. 

19  For  the  people  of  Sion  shall  dwell  in 
Jerusalem ;  weeping  thou  shalt  not  weep,  he 
wiU  surely  have  pity  on  thee :  at  the  voice 
of  thy  cry,  as  soon  as  he  shall  hear,  he  will 
answer  thee. 

20  And  the  Lord  will  give  you  spare  bread, 
and  short  water :  and  will  not  cause  thy 
teacher  to  flee  away  from  thee  any  more, 
and  thy  eyes  shall  see  thv  teacher. 

21  And  thy  ears  shall  hear  the  wmrd  of  one 
admonishing  thee  behind  thy  back :  This  is 
the  way,  walk  ye  in  it:  and  go  not  aside 
neither  to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

22  And  thou  ^alt  defile  the  plates  of  thy 
graven  things  of  silver,  and  the  garment  of 
thy  molten  things  of  gold,  and  shalt  cast 
them  away  as  tne  uncleanness  of  a  men- 
strnous  woman.  Thou  shalt  say  to  it ;  Get 
thee  hence. 

23  And  rain  shall  be  given  to  thy  seed, 
wheresoever  thou  shalt  sow  in  the  land  :  and 
the  bread  of  the  corn  of  the  land  shall  be 
most  plentiful,  and  fat.  The  Iamb  in  that 
day  shall  feed  at  large  in  thy  possession : 

24  And  thy  oxen,  and  the  ass-colts  that 


p  Jer 


Chap.  XXX. 


V  or.  33.  Topheth. 
2M 


'Tie  the  eame  as 


till  the  ground,  shall  eat  mingled  provender 
as  it  was  winnowed  in  the  floor. 

25  And  there  shall  be  upon  every  high 
mountain,  and  upon  every  elevated  hill  rivers 
of  running  waters  in  the  day  of  the  slaughter 
of  many,  when  the  tower  shall  fall. 

26_And  the  light  of  the  moon  shall  be  as 
the  light  of  the  sun,  and  the  light  of  the  sun 
shall  be  sevenfold,  as  the  light  of  seven  days : 
in  the  day  when  the  Lord  shall  bind  up  the 
wound  of  his  people,  and  shall  heal  the  stroke 
of  their  wound. 

27  Behold  the  name  of  the  Lord  cometh 
from  afar,  his  wrath  burneth,  and  is  heavy  to 
bear :  his  lips  are  filled  with  indignation,  and 
his  tongue  as  a  devouring  fire. 

28  His  breath  as  a  torrent  overflowing 
even  to  the  midst  of  the  neck,  to  destroy  the 
nations  unto  nothing,  and  the  bridle  of  error 
that  was  in  the  jaws  of  the  people. 

29  You  shall  have  a  song  as  in  the  night 
of  the  sanctified  solemnity,  and  joy  of  heart, 
as  when  one  goeth  with  a  pipe,  to  come  into 
the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  mighty  One 
of  Israel. 

30  And  the  Lord  shall  make  the  glory  of 
his  voice  to  be  heard,  and  shall  shew  the  terror 
of  his  arm,  in  the  threatening  of  wrath,  and 
the  flame  of  devouring  fire :  he  shall  crush 
to  pieces  with  whirlwind,  and  hail-stones. 

31  For  at  the  voice  of  the  Lord  the  Assy¬ 
rian  shall  fear  being  struck  with  tne  rod. 

32  And  the  passage  of  the  rod  shall  be 
strongly  grounded,  which  the  Lord  shall 
make  to  rest  upon  him  with  timbrels  and 
harps,  and  in  great  battles  he  shall  overthrow 
them. 

33  For  Topheth  is  prepared  from  yester¬ 
day,  prepared  by  the  king,  deep,  and  wide. 
The  nourishments  thereof  is  fire  and  much 
wood :  the  breath  of  the  Lord  as  a  torrent 
of  brimstone  kindling  it. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

The  folly  of  trusting  to  Egypt,  and  forgetting  God. 
He  will  fight  for  his  people  against  the  Assyrians. 

O  to  them  that  go  down  to  Egypt  for 
TV  help,  trusting  in  horses,  and  putting 
their  confidence  in  chariots,  because  they 
are  many :  and  in  horsemen,  because  they 
are  very  strong  :  and  have  not  trusted  in  the 
holy  One  of  Israel,  and  have  not  sought  after 
the  Lord. 

2  But  he  that  is  the  wise  one  hath  brought 
evil,  and  hath  not  removed  his  words :  and 
he  will  rise  up  against  the  house  of  the 
wicked,  and  against  the  aid  of  them  that 
work  iniquity. 

3  Egypt  is  man,  and  not  God;  and  their 
horses,  flesh,  and  not  spirit:  and  the  Lord 
shall  put  down  his  hand,  and  the  helper  shall 
fall,  and  he  that  is  helped  shall  fall,  and  they 
shall  all  be  confounded  together. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me  ;  Like  as 
the  lion  roareth,  and  the  lion’s  whelp  upon 
his  prey,  and  when  a  multitude  of  shepherds 
shall  come  against  him,  he  will  not  fear  at 
their  voice,  nor  be  afraid  of  their  multitude : 
so  shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  come  down  to 
fight  upon  mount  Sion,  and  upon  the  hill 
thereof. 

5  As  birds  flying,  so  will  the  Lord  of 
hosts  protect  Jerusalem,  protecting  and 
delivering,  passing  over  and  saving. 

37.  7. 

Gehenna,  and  is  taken  for  hell. 

645 


Chap.  XXXII. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  XXXIII. 


6  Return  as  you  had  deeply  revolted,  O 
children  of  Israel. 

7  For  in  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  avvay 
his  idols  of  silver,  and  his  idols  of  gold,  which 
your  hands  have  made  for  you  to  sin. 

8  *  And  the  Assyrian  shall  fall  by  the 
sword  not  of  a  man,  and  the  sword  not  of 
a  man  shall  devour  him,  and  he  shall  flee 
not  at  the  face  of  the  sword;  and  his  young 
men  shall  be  tributaries. 

9  And  his  strength  shall  pass  away  with 
dread,  and  his  princes  fleeing  shall  be  afraid : 
the  Lord  hath  said  it,  whose  fire  is  in  Sion, 
and  his  furnace  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

The  blesttng*  of  (he  reign  of  Christ.  The  desolation 
of  the  Jews,  and  prosperity  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

Behold  a  king  shall  reign  in  justice,  and 
princes  shall  rule  in  judgment. 

2  And  a  man  shall  be  as  when  one  is  hid 
from  the  wind,  and  hideth  himself  from  a 
storm,  as  rivers  of  waters  in  drought,  and 
the  shadow  of  a  rock  that  standeth  out  in  a 
desert  land. 

3  The  eyes  of  them  that  see  shall  not  be 
dim,  and  the  ears  of  them  that  hear  shall 
hearken  diligently. 

4  And  the  heart  of  fools  shall  understand 
knowledge,  and  the  tongue  of  stammerers 
shall  speak  readily  and  plain. 

6  The  fool  shall  no  more  be  called  prince : 
neither  shall  the  deceitful  be  called  great ; 

6  For  the  fool  will  speak  foolish  things, 
and  his  heart  will  work  iniquity,  to  practise 
hypocrisj',  and  speak  to  the  Lord  deceitfully, 
and  to  make  empty  the  soul  of  the  hungry, 
and  take  away  drink  from  the  thirsty. 

7  The  vessels  of  the  deceitful  are  most 
wicked :  for  he  hath  framed  devices  to  de¬ 
stroy  the  meek,  with  lying  words,  when  the 
poor  man  speaketh  judgment. 

8  But  the  prince  will  devise  such  things 
as  are  worthy  of  a  prince,  and  he  shall  stand 
above  the  rulers. 

9  Rise  up,  ye  rich  women,  and  hear  my 
voice :  ye  confident  daughters,  give  ear  to  my 
speech. 

10  For  after  days  and  a  year,  you  that  are 
confident  shall  be  troubled ;  for  the  vintage 
is  at  an  end,  the  gathering  shall  come  no 
more. 

11  Be  astonished,  ye  rich  women,  be  trou¬ 
bled,  ye  confident  ones:  strip  you,  and  be 
confounded,  gird  your  loins. 

12  Mourn  for  your  breasts,  for  the  delight¬ 
ful  country,  for  the  fruitful  vineyard. 

13  Upon  the  land  of  my  people  shall  thorns 
and  briers  come  up :  how  much  more  upon 
all  the  houses  of  joy,  of  the  city  that  rejoiced? 

14  For  the  house  is  forsaken,  the  multitude 
of  the  city  is  left,  darkness  and  obscurity  aa-e 
come  upon  its  dens  for  ever.  A  joy  of  wild 
asses,  the  pastures  of  flocks, 

16  Until  the  spirit  be  poured  upon  us 
from  on  high:  and  the  desert  shall  be  as  a 
channel,  and  charmel  shall  be  counted  for  a 
forest. 

1C  And  judgment  shall  dwell  in  the  wil¬ 
derness,  and  justice  shall  sit  in  charmel. 

17  And  the  work  of  justice  shall  be  peace, 
and  the  service  of  justice  quietness,  and  se¬ 
curity  for  ever. 

18  And  my  people  shall  sit  in  the  beauty  of 
q  Infra,  87,  86  ;  4  Kings,  19,  85  ;  8  Par.  82,  21, 


Chap.  XXXIII.  Ver.  1.  That  spoilest,  &o. 
Is  paiticu'aily  directed  to  Scnnaclierib, 


This 


peace,  and  in  the  tabernacles  of  confidence 
and  in  wealthy  rest. 

19  But  hail  shall  be  in  the  descent  of  the 
forest,  and  the  city  shall  be  made  very  low. 

20  Blessed  are  ye  that  sow  upon  all  waters, 
sending  thither  the  foot  of  the  ox  and  the  ass. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

God's  revenge  against  the  enemies  of  his  church 
The  happiness  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 

Wf  O  to  thee  that  spoilest,  shaft  not  thou 
Vt  thyself  also  be  spoiled?  and  thou  that 
despisest,  shalt  not  thyself  also  be  despised  i 
when  thou  shalt  have  made  an  end  of  spoil¬ 
ing,  thou  shalt  be  spoiled  :  when  being  wea¬ 
ried  thou  shalt  cease  to  despise,  thou  shalt 
be  despised, 

2  O  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us :  for  we  have 
waited  for  thee :  be  tnou  our  arm  in  the 
morning,  and  our  salvation  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

3  At  the  voice  of  the  Angel  the  people 
fled,  and  at  the  lifting  up  thyself  the  nations 
are  scattered. 

4  And  your  spoils  shall  be  gathered  toge¬ 
ther  as  the  locusts  are  gathered,  as  when  the 
ditches  are  full  of  them. 

6  The  Lord  is  magnified,  for  he  hath  dwelt 
on  high :  he  hath  filled  Sion  with  judgment 
and  justice. 

6  And  there  shall  be  faith  in  thy  times: 
riches  of  salvation,  wisdom  and  knowledge: 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  his  treasure. 

7  Behold  they  that  see  shall  cry  without, 
the  angels  of  peace  shall  weep  bitterly. 

8  The  ways  are  made  desolate,  no  one 
passeth  by  the  road,  the  covenant  is  made 
void,  he  hath  rejected  the  cities,  he  hath  not 
regarded  the  men, 

9  The  land  hath  mourned,  and  languished : 
Libanus  is  confounded,  and  become  foul,  and 
Saron  is  become  as  a  desert:  and  JSasan  and 
Carmel  are  shaken. 

10  Now  will  I  rise  up,  saith  the  Lord :  now 
will  1  oe  exalted,  now  will  I  lift  up  mvself. 

11  You  shall  conceive  heat,  you  shall  bring 
forth  stubble :  your  breath  as  fire  shall  de¬ 
vour  you. 

,12  And  the  people  shall  be  as  ashes  after  a 
fire,  as  a  bundle  of  thorns  they  shall  be 
burnt  with  fire. 

13  Hear,  you  that  are  far  oflf,  what  I  have 
done,  and  you  that  are  near  know  my  strength. 

14  The  sinners  in  Sion  are  afraid,  trem¬ 
bling  hath  seized  upon  the  hypocrites. 
Which  of  you  can  dwell  with  devoiuing  fire? 
which  of  you  shall  dwell  with  everlasting 
burnings  ? 

15  *■  He  that  walketh  in  justices,  and  speak¬ 
eth  truth,  that  casteth  away  avarice  by  op¬ 
pression,  and  shaketh  his  hands  from  all 
bribes,  that  stoppeth  his  ears  lest  he  hear 
blood,  and  shutteth  his  eyes  that  he  may  see 
no  evil. 

16  He  shall  dwell  on  high,  the  fortifica¬ 
tions  of  rocks  shall  be  his  highness :  bread  is 
given  him,  his  waters  are  sure. 

17  His  eyes  shall  see  the  king  in  his  beauty 
they  shafl  see  the  land  far  oft’. 

18  Thy  kieart  shall  meditate  fear :  •  where 
is  the  learned?  where  is  he  that  pondereth 
the  words  of  the  law  ?  where  is  the  teacher 
of  little  ones  ? 

19  The  shameless  people  thou  shalt  not 

_ r  Ps  ■  14.  2.—S  1  Cor.  1,  20. _ 

Ver,  7.  The  angels  of  peace.  The  messengers  Ot 
deputies  sent  to  negociate  a  peace. 

646 


CfiAP.  XXXIV.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XXXV. 


gee  the  people  of  profound  speech :  so  that 
thou  oanst  not  understand  the  eloquence  of 
his  tongue,  in  whom  there  is  no  wisdom. 

20  Look  upon  Sion  the  city  of  our  solem¬ 
nity  :  thy  eyes  shall  see  Jerusalem,  a  rich  ha- 
bitation,a  tabernacle  that  cannot  be  removed: 
neither  shall  the  nails  thereof  be  taken  away 
for  ever,  neither  shall  any  of  the  cords  thereof 
be  broken  : 

21  Because  only  there  our  Lord  is  magnifi¬ 
cent:  a  place  of  rivers,  very  broad  and  spa¬ 
cious  streams :  no  ship  with  oars  shall  pass 
by  it,  neither  shall  the  great  galley  pass 
through  it. 

22  For  the  Lord  is  our  judge,  the  Lord  is 
our  lawgiver,  the  Lord  is  our  king :  he  will 
save  us. 

23  Thy  tacklings  are  loosed,  and  they 
shall  be  of  no  strength :  thy  mast  shall  be  in 
such  condition,  that  thou  shalt  not  be  able  to 
spread  the  flag.  Then  shall  the  spoils  of 
much  prey  be  divided :  the  lame  shall  take 
the  spoil. 

24  Neither  shall  he  that  is  near,  say :  I  am 
feeble.  The  people  that  dwell  therein,  shall 
have  their  iniquity  taken  away  from  them. 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

The  general  judgment  of  the  wicked. 

COME  near,  ye  Gentiles,  and  hear,  and 
hearken,  ye  people :  let  the  earth  hear, 
and  all  that  is  therein,  the  world,  and  every 
thing  that  cometh  forth  of  it. 

2  For  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
all  nations,  and  his  fury  upon  all  their  armies: 
he  hath  killed  them,  and  delivered  them  to 
slaughter. 

3  Their  slain  shall  be  cast  forth,  and  out 
i  of  their  carcasses  shall  rise  a  stink :  the  moun- 
4i  tains  shall  be  melted  with  their  blood, 
i.  4  And  all  the  host  of  the  heavens  shall  pine 
I  :  away,  and  the  heavens  shall  be  folded  toge- 
'  ther  as  a  book  :  and  all  their  host  shall  fall 
down  as  the  leaf  falleth  from  the  vine,  and 
from  the  fig-tree. 

5  For  my  sword  is  inebriated  in  heaven: 
I  i  behold  it  shall  come  down  upon  Idumea,  and 
I  upon  the  people  of  my  slaughter  unto  judg- 
1 ;  ment 

'  6  The  sword  of  the  Lord  is  filled  with 

I  i  blood,  it  is  made  thick  with  the  blood  of 

!  !  lambs  and  buck-goats,  with  the  blood  of 

i  i  rams  full  of  marrow ;  for  there  is  a  victim  of 

i '  the  Lord  in  Bosra  and  a  great  slaughter  in 

li.  the  land  of  Edom. 

!l  7  And  the  unicorns  shall  go  down  with 
l|!  them,  and  the  bulls  with  the  mighty :  their 
a;  land  shall  be  soaked  with  blood,  and  their 
1  ground  with  the  fat  of  fat  ones. 

.  8  For  it  is  the  day  of  the  vengeance  of  the 

•J  Lord,  the  year  of  recompenses  of  the  judg- 
ili  ment  of  Sion. 

;i  9  And  the  streams  thereof  shall  be  turned 
aj  into  pitch,  and  the  ground  thereof  into  brim- 
ii  stone:  and  the  land  thereof  shall  become 
il  burning  pitch. 

I  10  Night  and  day  it  shall  not  be  quenched, 
l!  the  smoke  thereof  shall  go  up  for  ever : 
from  generation  to  generation  it  shall  lie 

■  - 

t.'  Ver.  2L  Ofrtvert.  He  speaks  of  the  rivers  of  end¬ 
s'  less  joys  that  flow  from  the  throne  of  God  to  water 
til  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  where  no  enemy’s  ship  can 
I  come,  Ac. 

I  Ver.  28.  Thg  taeklingt.  He  speaks  of  the  enemies 
j  of  the  church,  under  the  allegory  of  a  ship  that  is 

,]  Chap.  XXXIV.  Ver.  4.  And  all  the  host  of  the 
tj  heavens.  Titat  is,  the  sun,  moon  and  stars. 


waste,  none  shall  pass  through  it  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  The  bittern  and  ericius  shall  possess  it : 
and  the  ibis  and  the  raven  shall  dwell  in  it; 
and  a  line  shall  be  stretched  out  upon  it,  to 
brin^  it  to  nothing,  and  a  plummet,  unto  de¬ 
solation. 

12  The  nobles  thereof  shall  not  be  there  : 
they  shall  call  rather  upon  the  king,  and  all 
the  princes  thereof  shall  be  nothing. 

13  And  thorns  and  nettles  shall  grow  up 
in  its  houses,  and  the  thistle  in  the  fortresses 
thereof :  and  it  shall  be  the  habitation  of  dra¬ 
gons,  and  the  pasture  of  ostriches. 

14  And  demons  and  monsters  shall  meet, 
and  the  hairy  ones  shall  cry  out  one  to  ano¬ 
ther,  there  hath  the  lamia  lain  down,  and 
found  rest  for  herself. 

15  There  hath  the  ericius  had  its  hole,  and 
brought  up  its  young  ones,  and  hath  dug 
round  about,  and  cherished  them  in  the  sha¬ 
dow  thereof :  thither  are  the  kites  gathered 
together  one  to  another. 

16  Search  ye  diligently  in  the  book  of  the 
Lord,  and  read:  not  one  of  them  was  want¬ 
ing,  one  hath  not  sought  for  the  other :  for 
that  which  proceedeth  out  of  my  mouth,  he 
hath  commanded,  and  his  spirit  it  hath  ga¬ 
thered  them. 

17  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for  them,  and 
his  hand  hath  divided  it  to  them  by  line 
they  shall  possess  it  for  ever,  from  generation 
to  generation  they  shall  dwell  therein. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

The  joyful  flourishing  of  Christ’s  kingdom:  in  his 
church  shall  be  a  holy  and  secure  way. 

The  land  that  was  desolate  and  impas¬ 
sable  shall  be  glaA  and  the  wilderness 
shall  rejoice,  and  shall  flourish  like  the  lily. 

2  It  shall  bud  forth  and  blossom,  and 
shall  rejoice  with  joy  and  praise :  the  glory 
of  Libanus  is  given  to  it:  the  beauty  of  Car¬ 
mel,  and  Saron,  they  shall  see  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  beauty  of  our  God. 

3  Strengthen  ye  the  feeble  hands,  and  con¬ 
firm  the  weak  knees. 

4  Say  to  the  faint-hearted :  Take  courage, 
and  fear  not :  behold  your  God  will  bring 
the  revenge  of  recompense ;  God  himself  will 
come  and  will  save  you. 

5  Then  shall  the  eyes  of  the  blind  be 
opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  un¬ 
stopped. 

6  Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap  as  a  hart, 
and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  shall  be  free: 
for  waters  are  broken  out  in  the  desert,  and 
streams  in  the  wilderness. 

7  And  that  which  was  dry  land,  shall  be¬ 
come  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  land  springs  of 
water.  In  the  dens  where  dragons  dwelt 
before,  shall  rise  up  the  verdure  of  the  reed 
and  the  bulrush. 

8  And  a  path  and  a  way  shall  be  there,  and 
it  shall  be  called  the  holy  way :  the  unclean 
shall  not  pass  over  it,  and  this  shall  be  unto 
you  a  straight  way,  so  that  fools  shall  not 
err  therein. 

9  No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  shall  any 
mischievous  beast  go  up  by  it,  nor  be  found 


Ver.  6.  Idumea.  Under  the  name  of  Idumea,  oi 
Edom,  a  people  that  were  enemies  of  the  Jews,  are 
here  understood  the  wicked  in  general,  the  enemies 
of  God  and  his  church. 

Ver.  7.  The  unicorns.  That  is,  the  great  and 
mighty. 

Ver.  8.  The  year  of  recompenses,  Ac.  When  the 
persecutors  of  Sion,  that  la,  of  the  church,  shall  re¬ 
ceive  their  reward. 

647 


Chap.  XXXVI.  ISAIAS.  Ohap.  XXXYII. 


there ;  but  they  shall  walk  there  that  shall  be 
delivered. 

10  And  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  shall  re¬ 
turn,  and  shall  come  into  Sion  with  praise, 
and  everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon  their  heads: 
they  shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness,  and  sor¬ 
row  and  mourning  shall  flee  away. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

Sennacherib  invades  Juda:  his  blasphemies. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourteenth 
.  year  ‘  of  king  Ezechias,  that  Sennacherib 
king  of  the  Assyrians  came  up  against  all  the 
fenced  cities  of  Juda,  and  took  them. 

2  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  sent 
Rabsaces  from  Lachis  to  Jerusalem,  to  king 
Ezechias  with  a  great  army,  and  he  stood  by 
the  conduit  of  the  upper  pool  in  the  way  of 
the  Fuller’s  field. 

3  And  there  went  out  to  him  Eliacim  the 
son  of  Helcias,  who  was  over  the  house,  and 
Sobna  the  scribe,  and  Joahe  the  son  of  Asaph 
the  recorder. 

4  And  Rabsaces  said  to  them:  Tell  Eze¬ 
chias  :  Thus  saith  the  great  king,  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians :  What  is  this  confidence 
wherein  thou  trustest  ? 

o  Or  with  what  counsel  op  strength  dost 
thou  prepare  for  war  ?  on  whom  dost  thou 
trust,  that  thou  art  revolted  from  me  ? 

6  Lo  thou  trustest  upon  this  broken  staff 
of  a  reed,  upon  Egypt:  upon  which  if  a  man 
lean,  it  will  go  into  his  hand,  and  pierce  it : 
so  is  Pharao  king  of  Egypt  to  all  that  trust 
in  him. 

7  But  if  thou  wilt  answer  me  :  We  trust 
in  the  Lord  our.God :  is  it  not  he  whose  high 
places  and  altars  Ezechias  hath  taken  away, 
and  hath  said  to  ,Tuda  and  Jerusalem :  You 
shall  worship  before  this  altar  ? 

8  And  now  deliver  thyself  up  to  my  lord 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  1  will  give  thee 
two  thousand  horses,  and  thou  wilt  not  be 
able  on  thy  part  to  find  riders  for  them. 

9  And  how  wilt  thou  stand  against  the 
face  of  the  judge  of  one  place,  of  the  least 
of  my  master’s  servants  ?  But  if  thou  trust  in 
Egypt,  in  chariots  and  in  horsemen : 

10  And  am  I  now  come  up  without  the 
Lord  against  this  land  to  destroy  it  ?  The 
Lord  said  to  me ;  Go  up  against  this  land, 
and  destroy  it. 

11  And  Eliacim,  and  Sobna,  and  Joahe 
said  to  Rabsaces :  Speak  to  thy  servants  in 
the  Syi'ian  tongue :  for  we  understand  it : 
speak  not  to  us  in  the  Jews*  language  in  the 
hearing  of  the  people,  that  are  upon  the  wall. 

12  And  Rabsaces  said  to  them :  Hath  my 
master  sent  me  to  thy  master  and  to  thee, 
to  speak  all  these  words ;  and  not  rather  to 
the  men  that  sit  on  the  wall ;  that  they  may 
eat  their  own  dung,  and  drink  their  urine 
with  you? 

13  Then  Rabsaces  stood,  and  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews’  language,  and 
said :  Hear  the  words  of  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians. 

14  Thus  saith  the  king:  Let  not  Ezechias 
deceive  you,  for  he  shall  not  be  able  to  de¬ 
liver  you. 

15  And  let  not  Ezechias  make  you  trust 
in  the  Lord,  saying:  The  Lord  will  surely 
deliver  us,  aiid  this  city  shall  not  be  given 
into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

16  Do  not  hearken  to  Ezechias:  for  thus 
said  the  king  of  the  Assyrians:  Do  with  mo 


«  A.  M.  3391  I  A,  0.  713  ;  4Kinsf8.  18,  13  | 

9  Par.  33,  1 1  Uccli.  48.  20.— u  4  liingo  18,  88. 


that  which  is  for  your  advantage,  and  come 
out  to  me,  and  eat  ye  every  one  of  his  vine, 
and  every  one  of  his  fig-tree,  and  drink  ye 
every  one  the  water  of  his  cistern, 

17  Till  I  come  and  take  you  away  In  a 
land,  like  to  your  own,  a  land  of  corn  and 
of  wine,  a  land  of  bread  and  vineyards. 

18  Neither  let  Ezechias  trouble  you,  say¬ 
ing  :  The  Lord  will  deliver  us.  Have  any  of 
the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered  their  land 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  ? 

19  Where  is  the  god  of  Emath  and  of 
Arphad  ?  where  is  the  god  of  Sepharvaim  ? 
have  they  delivered  Samaria  out  of  my  hand  ? 

20  Who  is  there  among  all  the  gods  of 
these  lands,  that  hath  delivered  his  country 
out  of  my  hand,  that  the  Lord  may  deliver 
Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand  ? 

21  “  And  they  held  their  peace,  and  an¬ 
swered  him  not  a  word.  For  the  king  had 
commanded,  saying  :  Answer  him  not. 

22  And  Eliacim  the  son  of  Helcias,  that 
was  over  the  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe, 
and  Joahe  the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder, 
went  into  Ezechias  with  their  garments  rent, 
and  told  him  the  words  of  Rabsaces. 

CHAP.  XXXVII. 

Ezechias,  his  mourning  and  prayer.  God’s  promise 

of  protectio7i.  The  Assyrian  army  is  destroyed. 

Sennacherib  is  slain. 

And  ’’it  came  to  pass,  when  king  Eze¬ 
chias  had  heard  it,  that  he  rent  his  gar¬ 
ments  and  covered  himself  with  sackcloth, 
and  went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliacim  who  was  over  the 
house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe,  and  the  ancients 
of  the  priests  covered  with  sackcloth,  to 
Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  the  prophet. 

3  And  they  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  Eze¬ 
chias:  This  day  is  a  day  of  tribulation,  and 
of  rebuke,  and  of  blasphemy :  for  the  chil¬ 
dren  are  come  to  the  birth,  and  there  is  not 
strength  to  bring  forth. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hear 
the  words  of  Rabsaces,  whom  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians  his  master  hath  sent  to  blaspheme 
the  living  God,  and  to  reproach  with  words 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  heard :  where¬ 
fore  lift  up  thy  prayer  for  the  remnant  that 
is  left. 

5  And  the  servants  of  Ezechias  came  to 
Isaias. 

6  And  Isaias  said  to  them :  Thus  shall  you 
say  to  your  master :  Thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Be  not  afraid  of  the  words  that  thou  hast 
heard,  with  which  the  servants  of  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians  have  blasphemed  me. 

7  Behold,  I  will  send  a  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  hear  a  message,  and  shall  return 
to  his  own  country,  and  I  will  cause  him  to 
fall  by  the  sword  in  his  own  country. 

8  And  Rabsaces  returned,  and  found  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians  besieging  Lobna.  "For 
he  had  heard  that  he  was  departed  from  La¬ 
chis. 

9  And  he  heard  say  about  Tharaca  the 
king  of  Ethiopia :  He  is  come  forth  to  fight 
against  thee.  And  when  he  heard  it,  he  sent 
messengers  to  Ezechias,  saying  : 

10  Thus  shall  you  speak  to  Ezechias  the 
king  of  Juda,  saying:  Let  not  thy  God  de¬ 
ceive  thee,  in  whom  thou  trustest,  saying: 
Jerusalem  shall  not  be  given  into  the  hands 
of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

II  Behold  thou  hast  heard  all  that  the 

v  4  ivings,  19,  1  A.  M.  8394  ;  A.  (J.  710. 

UJ  4  Kings,  19,  8. 

648 


Chap.  XXXVII.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XXXVIII. 


kings  of  the  Assyrians  have  done  to  all 
countries  which  they  have  destroyed,  and 
canst  thou  be  delivered  ? 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered 
thena  whom  my  fathers  have  destroyed,  Go- 
zam,  and  Haram,  and  Kesepli,  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Eden,  that  were  in  Thalassar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Emath,  and  the 
king  of  Arphad,  and  the  king  of  the  city  of* 
Sepharvaim,  of  Ana,  and  of  Ava?* 

14  And  Ezechias  took  the  letter  from  the 
hand  of  the  messengers,  and  read  it,  and 
went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  Eze¬ 
chias  spread  it  before  the  Lord. 

15  And  Ezechias  prayed  to  the  Lord,  say¬ 
ing: 

16  O  Lord  of  hosts  God  of  Israel,  who 
sittest  upon  the  Cherubims,  thou  alone  art 
the  God  of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth, 
thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth. 

17  Incline,  O  Lord,  thy  ear,  and  hear; 
open,  O  Lord,  thy  eyes,  and  see,  and  hear 
all  the  words  of  Sennacherib,  which  he  hath 
sent  to  blaspheme  the  living  God. 

18  For  of  a  truth,  O  Lord,  the  kings  of  the 
Assyrians  have  laid  waste  lands,  and  their 
countries. 

19  And  they  have  cast  their  gods  into  the 
fire,  for  they  were  not  gods,  but  the  works 
of  men’s  hands,  of  wood  and  stone  :  and  they 
broke  them  in  pieces. 

20  And  now,  O  Lord  our  God,  save  us 
out  of  his  hand :  and  let  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth  know,  that  thou  only  art  the  Lord. 

21  And  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  sent  to 
Ezechias,  saying :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel :  For  the  prayer  thou  hast  made 
to  me  concerning  Sennacherib  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians: 

22  This  is  the  word  which  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  of  him  :  The  virgin  the  daughter  of 
Sion  hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed  thee 
to  scorn  :  the  daughter  of  Jersualem  hath 
wagged  the  head  after  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached,  and  whom 
hast  thou  blasphemed,  and  against  whom  hast 
thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lifted  up  thy  eyes 
on  hi^  ?  Against  the  holy  One  of  Israel. 

24  By  the  hand  of  thy  servants  thou  hast 
reproached  the  Lord :  and  hast  said:  With 
the  multitude  of  my  chariots  I  have  gone  up 
to  the  height  of  the  mountains,  to  the  top  of 
Libanus  :  and  I  will  cut  down  its  tall  cedars, 
and  its  choice  fir-trees,  and  will  enter  to  the 
top  of  its  height,  to  the  forest  of  its  Carmel. 

25  I  have  digged,  and  drunk  water,  and 
have  dried  up  with  the  sole  of  my  foot,  all 
the  rivers  shut  up  in  banks. 

26  Hast  thou  not  heard  what  I  have  done 
to  him  of  old?  from  the  days  of  old  I  have 
formed  it:  and  now  I  have  brought  it  to 
effect :  and  it  hath  come  to  pass  that  hills 
fighting  together,  and  fenced  cities  should  be 
destroyed. 

27  The  inhabitants  of  them  were  weak  of 
hand,  they  trembled,  and  were  confounded : 
they  became  like  the  grass  of  the  field,  and 
the  herb  of  the  pasture,  and  like  the  grass 
of  the  house-tops,  which  withered  before  it 
was  ripe. 

28  I  know  thjr  dwelling,  and  thy  going  out, 
and  thy  coming  in,  and  thy  rage  against  me. 

29  When  thou  wast  mad  against  me,  thy 


X  4  Kings,  18,  34.-1/  Supra,  81,  8 ;  4  Kings,  19, 36  ; 
__  Tobias,  1,  21  ;  Ecefi.  4&  24  ;  l  Mac.  7,  41 ; 

Chap.  XXXVIL  Ver.  24.  CarTne/.  See  these  figu¬ 
rative  expressions  explained  in  the  annotations  on 


pride  came  up  to  my  ears :  therefore  I  will 
put  a  ring  in  thy  nose,  and  a  bit  between  thy 
lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by 
which  thou  earnest. 

30  But  to  thee  this  shall  be  a  sign :  Eat 
this  year  the  things  that  spring  of  themselves, 
and  in  the  second  year  eat  fruits :  but  in  the 
third  year  sow  and  reap,  and  plant  vineyards, 
and  eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

31  And  that  which  shall  be  saved  of  the 
house  of  Juda,  and  which  is  left,  shall  take 
root  downward,  and  shall  bear  fruit  upward : 

32  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a 
remnant,  and  salvation  from  mount  Sion : 
the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  do  this. 

33  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con¬ 
cerning  the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  He  shall 
not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow 
into  it,  nor  come  before  it  with  shield,  nor 
cast  a  trench  about  it. 

34  By  the  way  that  he  came,  he  shall  re¬ 
turn,  and  into  this  city  he  shall  not  come, 
saith  the  Lord. 

35  And  I  will  protect  this  city,  and  will 
save  it  for  my  own  sake,  and  for  the  sake 
of  David  my  servant. 

36  >'  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  out, 
and  slew  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  a  hun¬ 
dred  and  eighty  five  thousand.  And  they 
arose  in  the  morning,  and  behold  they  were 
all  dead  corpses. 

37  And  Sennacherib  the  king  of  the  As¬ 
syrians  went  out  and  departed,  and  returned, 
and  dwelt  in  Ninive. 

^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  wor¬ 
shipping  in  the  temple  of  Nesroch  his  god, 
that  Adramelech  and  Sarasar  his  sons  slew 
him  with  the  sword  :  and  they  fled  into  the 
land  of  Ararat,  and  Asarhaddon  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAP.  XXXVIII. 

Ezechias  beUig  advertised  that  he  shall  die,  obtains 

by  prayer  a  prolongation  of  his  life;  in  confirma¬ 
tion  of  which  the  sun  goes  back.  The  canticle  of 

Ezechias. 

IN  *  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  even  to 
death,  and  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  the  pro¬ 
phet  came  unto  him,  and  said  to  him  :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord :  Take  order  with  thy  house, 
for  thou  shalt  die,  and  not  live. 

2  And  Ezechias  turned  his  face  toward 
the  wall,  and  prayed  to  the  Lord, 

3  And  said :  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  re¬ 
member  how  I  have  walked  before  thee  in 
truth,  and  with  a  perfect  heart,  and  have 
done  that  which  is  good  in  thy  sight.  And 
F^pchias  wept  with  great  weejping. 

*  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Isaias,  saying : 

5  Go  and  say  to  Ezechias :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  David  thy  father:  I  have 
heard  thy  prayer,  and  I  have  seen  thy  tears : 
behold  I  will  add  to  thy  days  fifteen  years : 

6  And  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and 
I  will  protect  it. 

7  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  to  thee  from 
the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  will  do  this  word 
which  he  hath  spoken  : 

8  “  Behold  I  will  brin^  again  the  shadow 
of  the  lines,  by  which  it  is  now  gone  down 
in  the  sun-dial  of  Achaz  with  the  sun.  ten 
lines  backward.  And  the  sun  returned  ten 

^Mac.  8, 19.— z  A.  AL  3291  5  A.  C.  713  { 

4  Kings,  20, 1 ;  2  Far.  32,  24.— a  Eccli.  48, 26. 

the  nineteeptb  chapter  of  the  fourth  book  of  Kiagi. 

549 


Chap.  XXXIX. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  XL. 


lines  by  the  degrees  by  which  it  was  gone 
down. 

9  The  writing  of  Ezechias  king  of  Juda, 
when  he  had  been  sick,  and  was  recovered 
of  his  sickness. 

10  I  said  :  In  the  midst  of  my  days  I  shall 

go  to  the  gates  of  hell :  I  sought  for  the  re¬ 
sidue  of  my  years.  ,  ,  . 

11  I  said :  1  shall  not  see  tne  Lord  God  in 
the  land  of  the  living.  I  shall  behold  man 
no  more,  nor  the  inhabitant  of  rest.  ,  , 

12  My  generation  is  at  an  end,  and  it  is 
rolled  away  from  me,  as  a  shepherd’s  tent. 
My  life  is  cut  off,  as  by  a  weaver :  whilst  I 
was  yet  but  beginning,  he  cut  me  off :  from 
morning  even  to  night  thou  wilt  make  an 
end  of  me. 

13  I  hoped  till  morning,  as  a  lion  so  hath 
he  broken  all  my  bones :  from  morning  even 
to  night  thou  wilt  make  an  end  of  me. 

14  I  will  cry  like  a  young  swallow,  I  will 
meditate  like  a  dove :  My  eyes  are  weakened 
looking  upward:  Lord,  1  suffer  violence, 
answer  thou  for  me. 

15  What  shall  I  say,  or  vyhat  shall  he  an¬ 
swer  for  me,  whereas  he  himself  hath  done 
it  ?  I  will  recount  to  thee  all  my  years  in  the 
bitterness  of  my  soul. 

16  O  Lord,  if  man’s  life  be  such,  and  the 
life  of  my  spirit  be  in  such  things  as  these, 
thou  shalt  correct  me,  and  make  me  to  live. 

17  Behold  in  peace  is  my  bitterness  most 
bitter :  but  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  that 
it  should  not  perish,  thou  hast  cast  all  my 
sins  behind  thy  back. 

18  For  hell  shall  not  confess  to  thee,  nei¬ 
ther  shall  death  praise  thee :  nor  shall  they 
that  go  down  into  the  pit,  look  for  thy  truth. 

19  The  living,  the  living,  he  shall  give 
praise  to  thee,  as  I  do  this  day :  the  father 
shall  make  thy  truth  known  to  the  children. 

20  O  Lord,  save  me,  and  we  will  sing  our 
psalms  all  the  days  of  our  life  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

21  Now  Isaias  had  ordered  that  they 
should  take  a  lump  of  figs,  and  lay  it  as  a 

Elaster  upon  the  wound,  and  that  he  should 
e  healed. 

22  And  Ezechias  had  said ;  What  shall  be 
the  sign  that  I  shall  go  up  to  the  house  of 
the  Lord  ? 

CHAP.  XXXIX. 

Ezechias  shews  all  his  treasures  to  the  ambassadors 
of  Babylon:  upon  which  Isaias  foreteU  the  Baby¬ 
lonish  captivity, 

At  *  that  time  Merodach  Baladan,  the  son 
of  Baladan  king  of  Babylon,  sent  .  li¬ 
ters  and  presents  to  Ezechias :  for  he  Lad 
heard  that  he  had  been  sick  and  was  recov¬ 
ered. 

2  And  Ezechias  rejoiced  at  their  coming, 
and  he  shewed  them  the  storehouse  of  his 
aromatical  spices,  and  of  the  silver,  and  of 
the  gold,  and  of  the  sweet  odours,  and  of  the 
precious  ointment,  and  all  the  storehouses  of 
pis  furniture,  and  all  things  that  were  found 
in  his  treasures.  There  was  nothing  in  his 
house,  nor  in  all  his  dominion  that  Ezechias 
shewed  them  not. 

3  Then  Isaias  the  prophet  came  to  king 
Ezechias,  and  said  to  nim :  What  said  these 
men,  and  from  whence  came  they  to  thee? 
And  Ezechias  said :  From  a  far  country  they 
came  to  me,  from  Babylon . 

y  1  Kings,  20, 12.— c  Apoc.  18.— Mat.  S,  S  ; 
jMark,  l,  8  ;  Jjuke,  8,  4 ;  John,  1,  28.— «  £ccU.  14, 18 ; 


Chap.  IUlXVIII,  Ver.  lO.  He//,  ShooL  op  Hades.  I, the  region  of  the  dead. 


4  And  he  said;  What  saw  they  in  thj 
house  ?  And  Ezechias  said :  All  things  that 
are  in  my  house  have  they  seen,  there  wag 
not  any  thing  which  I  have  not  shewn  them 
in  my  treasures. 

5  And  Isaias  said  to  Ezechias :  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

6  Behold  the  days  shall  come,  that  all  that 
is  in  thy  house,  and  that  thy  fathers  have 
laid  up  in  store  until  this  day,  shall  be  carri¬ 
ed  away  into  Babylon  :  there  shall  not  any 
thing  be  left,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  of  thy  children,  that  shall  issue  from 
thee,  whom  thou  shalt  beget,  they  shall  take 
away,  and  they  shall  be  eunuchs  in  the  pa¬ 
lace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

8  And  Ezechias  said  to  Isaias :  The  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  hath  spoken,  is  good. 
And  he  said :  Only  let  peace  and  truth  be  in 
my  days. 

CHAP.  XL. 

The  prophet  comforts  the  people  with  the  promise  q/ 
the  coming  of  Christ  to  forgive  their  sins.  Godfs 
almighty  power  and  majesty. 

Be  comforted,  be  comforted,  my  people, 
saith  your  God. 

2  Speak  ye  to  the  heart  of  Jerusalem,  and 
call  to  her :  for  her  evil  is  come  to  an  end,  her 
iniquity  is  forgiven :  *  she  hath  received  of 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  double  for  all  her 
sins. 

3  **  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  desert : 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
straight  in  the  wilderness  the  paths  of  our 
God. 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low,  and 
the  crooked  shall  become  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  plain. 

5  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  re¬ 
vealed  and  all  flesh  together  shall  see,  that 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

6  The  voice  of  one,  saying :  Cry.  And  I 
said  :  What  shall  I  cry  ?  •  All  flesh  is  grass, 
and  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  the 
field. 

7  The  grass  is  withered,  and  the  flower  is 
fallen,  because  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  hath 
blown  upon  it.  Indeed  the  people  is  grass: 

8  The  grass  is  withered,  and  the  flower  is 
fallen  :  but  the  word  of  our  Lord  endureth 
for  ever. 

9  Get  thee  up  upon  a  high  mountain,  thou 
that  bringest  good  tidings  to  Sion:  lift  up 
thy  voice  with  strength,  thou  that  bringest 
good  tidings  to  Jerusalem;  lift  it  up, fear 
not.  Say  to  the  cities  of  Juda :  Behold  your 
God: 

10  Behold  the  Lord  God  shall  come  with 
s<^rength,  and  his  arm  shall  rule :  Behold  his 
reward  is  with  him  and  his  work  is  before 
him. 

11  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shepherd : 
he  shall  gather  together  the  lambs  with  his 
arm,  and  shall  take  them  up  in  his  bosom, 
and  he  himself  shall  carry  them  that  are  with 
young. 

12  Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  the 
hollow  of  his  hand,  and  weighed  the  heavens 
with  his  palm  ?  who  hath  poised  with  three 
fingers  the  bulk  of  the  earth,  and  weighed 
the  mountains  in  scales,  and  the  hills  in  a 
balance? 

13  «'  Who  hath  forwarded  the  spirit  of  the 

James,  1, 10 ;  1  Peter,  1, 24.-^£zec.  84, 28,  ana  37. 24 ; 
John,  10, 11.—:;  VVisd.  0, 18  ;  Bom.  11,  84  ;  1  Cor. 


6M 


Chap.  XLI. 

Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor,  and 
hath  taught  him  ? 

14  With  whom  hath  he  consulted,  and  who 
hath  instructed  him,  and  taught  him  the  path 
of  justice,  and  taught  him  knowledge,  and 
shewed  him  the  way  of  understanding  ? 

15  Behold  the  Gentiles  are  as  a  drop  of  a 
bucket,  and  are  counted  as  the  smallest  grain 
of  a  balance :  behold  the  islands  are  as  a  little 
dust. 

16  And  Libanus  shall  not  be  enough  to 
burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof  sufficient  for  a 
burnt-offering. 

17  All  nations  are  before  him  as  if  they  had 
no  being  at  all,  and  are  counted  to  him  as  no¬ 
thing.  and  vanity. 

18  *  To  whom  then  have  you  likened  God  ? 
or  what  image  will  you  make  for  him  ? 

19  Hath  the  workman  cast  a  graven 
ftatue  ?  or  hath  the  goldsmith  formed  it  with 
gold,  or  the  silversmith  with  plates  of  silver  ? 

20  He  hath  chosen  strong  wood,  and  that 
will  not  rot :  the  skilful  workman  seeketh 
how  he  may  set  up  an  idol  that  may  not 
be  moved. 

21  Do  you  not  know?  hath  it  not  been 
heard?  hath  it  not  been  told  you  from  the 
beginning?  have  you  not  understood  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  ? 

22  It  is  he  that  sitteth  upon  the  globe  of 
the  earth,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  are  as 
locusts  :  *  he  that  stretcheth  out  the  heavens 
as  nothing,  and  spreadeth  them  out  as  a  tent 
to  dwell  in. 

23  He  that  bringeth  the  searchers  of  se¬ 
crete  to  nothing,  that  hath  made  the  judges 
of  the  earth  as  vanity. 

24  And  surely  their  stock  was  neither 
planted,  nor  sown,  nor  rooted  in  the  earth: 
suddenly  he  hath  blown  upon  them,  and  they 
are  withered,  and  a  whirlwind  shall  take 
them  away  as  stubble. 

25  And  to  whom  have  ye  likened  me,  or 
made  me  equal,  saith  the  holy  One  ? 

26  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high,  and  see 
who  hath  created  these  things :  who  bring¬ 
eth  out  their  host  by  number,  and  calleth 
them  all  by  their  names:  by  the  greatness  of 
his  might,  and  strength,  and  power,  not  one 
of  them  was  missing. 

27  Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and  speak- 
est,  O  Israel :  My  way  is  hid  from  the  Lord, 
and  my  judgment  is  passed  over  from  ray 
God? 

28  Knowest  thou  not,  or  hast  thou  not 
heard  ?  the  Lord  is  the  everlasting  God,  who 
hath  created  the  ends  of  the  earth ;  he  shall 
not  faint,  nor  labour,  neither  is  there  any 
searching  out  of  his  wisdom. 

29  It  is  he  that  giveth  strength  to  the 
weai’y,  and  increaseth  force  and  might  to 
them  that  are  not. 

30  Youths  shall  faint,  and  labour,  and 
young  men  shall  fall  by  infirmity. 

31  But  they  that  hope  in  the  Lord  shall  re¬ 
new  their  strength,  ^  they  shall  take  wings  as 
eagles,  they  shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  they 
•hall  walk  and  not  faint. 


Chap.  XLI. 


CHAP.  XLI. 

The  reign  of  the  just  one:  the  vanity  of  idols, 

Let  the  islands  keep  silence  before  me, 
and  the  nations  take  new  strength  :  let 
them  come  near,  and  then  speak,  let  us  come 
near  to  judgment  together. _ _ 

h  Acts,  17,  29.— »■  Gen.  1,  0,— j  Pa.  10,  5. 


ISAIAS. 

2  Who  hath  raised  up  the  just  one  from 
the  east,  hath  called  him  to  follow  him  ?  he 
shall  give  the  nations  in  his  sight,  and  he 
shall  rule  over  kings :  he  shall  give  them  as 
the  dust  to  his  sword,  as  stubble  driven  by 
the  wind,  to  his  bow. 

3  He  shall  pursue  them,  he  shall  pass  in 
peace,  no  path  shall  appear  after  his  feet. 

4  Who  hath  wrought  and  done  these 
things,  calling  the  generations  from  the  be¬ 
ginning?  *I  the  Lord,  I  am  the  first  and  the 
last. 

5  The  islands  saw  it,  and  feared,  the  ends 
of  the  earth  were  astonished,  they  drew  near, 
and  came. 

6  Every  one  shall  help  his  neighbour,  and 
shall  say  to  his  brother :  Be  of  good  courage. 

7  The  coppersmith  striking  with  the  ham¬ 
mer  encouraged  him  that  forged  at  that  time, 
saying:  It  is  ready  for  soldering:  and  he 
strengthened  it  with  nails,  that  it  should  not 
be  moved. 

8  But  thou  Israel,  art  my  servant,  Jacob 
whom  I  have  chosen,  the  seed  of  Abraham 
my  friend : 

9  In  whom  I  have  taken  thee  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  from  the  remote  parts 
thereof  have  called  thee,  and  said  to  thee : 
Thou  art  my  servant,  I  have  chosen  thee,  and 
have  not  cast  thee  away. 

10  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee  ;  turn  not 
aside,  for  I  am  thy  God :  I  have  strengthened 
thee,  and  have  helped  thee,  and  the  right 
hand  of  my  just  One  hath  upheld  thee. 

11  Behold  all  that  fight  against  thee  shall 
be  confounded  and  ashamed,  they  shall  bo 
as  nothing,  and  the  men  shall  perish  that 
strive  against  thee. 

12  Thou  shalt  seek  them,  and  shalt  not 
find  the  men  that  resist  thee :  they  shall  be 
as  nothing :  and  as  a  thing  consumed  the 
men  that  war  against  thee. 

13  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  take 
thee  by  the  hand,  and  say  to  thee;  Fear  not, 

I  have  helped  thee. 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  of  Jacob,  you 
that  are  dead  oi  Israel  :  1  have  helped  thee, 
saith  the  Lord;  and  thy  Redeemer  the  holy 
One  of  Israel. 

15  I  have  made  thee  as  a  new  thrashing 
wain,  with  teeth  like  a  saw:  thou  shalt  thrash 
the  mountains,  and  break  them  in  pieces: 
and  shalt  make  the  hills  as  chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  fan  them,  and  the  wind 

shall  carry  them  away,  and  the  whirlwind 
shall  scatter  them :  and  thou  shalt  rejoice  in 
the  Lord,  in  the  holy  One  of  Israel  thou 
shalt  be  joyful.  X 

17  The  needy  and  the  poor  seek  for  wa¬ 
ters,  and  there  are  none  :  their  tongue  hath 
been  dry  with  thirst.  I  the  Lord  will  hear 
them,  1  the  God  of  Israel  will  not  forsake 
them. 

18  I  will  open  rivers  in  the  high  hill^ 
and  fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  plains  :  I 
will  turn  the  desert  into  pools  of  watei’s,  and 
the  impassable  land  into  streams  of  waters. 

19  I  will  plant  in  the  wilderness  the  cedar, 
and  the  thorn,  and  the  myrtle,  and  the  olive- 
tree  :  1  will  set  in  the  desert  the  fir-tree,  the  , 
elm,  and  the  box-tree  together ; 

20  That  they  may  see  and  know,  and 
consider,  and  understand  together  that  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  hath  done  this,  and  the  holy 
One  of  Israel  hath  created  it. 


CuAP.  XLL  Ver.  19.  The  thorn,  la  Hebrew. 


k  Infra,  M,  6,  and  48, 12 :  Apoc.  1,  8. 17,  and  22. 13. 


the  shitta, 
thorn.' 


or  setim,  a  tree  resemblius  the  vfhite 


551 


Chap.  XLlt 


ISAIAS.  Chap.  XLllI. 


21  Bring  your  cause  near,  eaith  the  Lord : 
bring  hither,  if  vou  have  any  thing  to  allege, 
said  the  King  of  Jacob. 

22  Let  them  come,  and  tell  us  all  things 
that  are  to  come;  tell  us  the  former  things 
what  they  were  :  and  we  will  set  our  heart 
upon  them,  and  shall  know  the  latter  end  of 
them,  and  tell  us  the  things  that  are  to  come. 

23  Shew  the  things  that  are  to  come  here¬ 
after,  and  we  shall  know  that  ye  are  gods. 
Do  ye  also  good  or  evil,  if  you  can ;  and  let 
us  speak,  and  see  together. 

24  Behold,  you  are  of  nothing,  and  your 
work  of  that  which  hath  no  being:  he  that 
hath  chosen  you  is  an  abomination. 

25  I  have  raised  up  one  from  the  north, 
and  he  shall  come  from  the  rising  of  the  sun : 
he  shall  call  upon  my  name,  and  he  shal 
make  princes  to  be  as  dirt,  and  as  the  potter 
treading  clay. 

26  Who  hath  declared  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  may  know :  and  from  time  of  old, 
that  we  may  say :  Thou  art  just.  There  is 
none  that  sneweth,  nor  that  foretelletb,  nor 
that  heareth  your  words. 

27  The  first  shall  say  to  Sion:  Behold 
they  are  here,  and  to  Jerusalem  I  will  give 
an  evangelist. 

28  And  I  saw,  and  there  was  no  one  even 
among  them  to  consult,  or  who,  when  I 
asked,  could  answer  a  word. 

29  Behold  they  are  all  in  the  wrong,  and 
their  works  are  vain;  their  idols  are  wind 
and  vanity. 

CHAP.  XLII. 


The  office  of  Christ.  The  preaching  of  the  gospel  to 

the  Gentiles,  The  blindtiess  and  reprobation  of  the 

Jews, 

T)  EH  OLD  *  my  servant,  I  will  uphold  him : 

my  elect,  my  soul  delighteth  in  him:  I 
have  givQp.npf  spirit  upon  him,  he  shall  bring 
forth  juogiiftmtto  the  Gentiles. 

2  He  shall  not  cry,  nor  have  respect  to 
person,  neither  shall  his  voice  be  heard 
abroad. 

3  The  bruised  reed  he  shall  not  break, 
and  smoking  flax  he  shall  not  quench;  he 
shall  bring  forth  judgment  unto  truth. 

4  He  shall  not  be  sad,  nor  troublesome, 
till  he  set  judgment  in  the  earth :  and  the 
islands  shall  wait  for  his  law. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  that  created 

the  heavens,  and  stretched  them  out:  that 
established  the  earth,  and  the  things  that 
spring  out  of  it ;  that  giveth  breath  to  the 
people  upon  it,  and  spirit  to  them  that  tread 
thereon.  U't 

6  I  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  justice, 
and  taken  thee  by  the  hand,  and  preserved 
thee.  ®*  And  I  have  given  thee  for  a  cove¬ 
nant  of  the  people,  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles. 

7  That  thou  mightest  open  the  eyes  of  the 
blind,  and  bring  forth  the  prisoner  out  of 
prison,  and  them  that  sit  in  darkness  out  of 
the  prison  liouse. 

8  "  1  the  Lord,  this  is  my  name :  I  will  not 
give  my  glory  to  another,  nor  my  praise  to 
graven  things. 

9  The  things  that  were  first,  behold  they 
are  come ;  and  new  things  do  I  declare ;  be¬ 
fore  they  spring  forth,  I-will  make  you  hear 
them.  ^ 

10  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  song,  his 
praise  is  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  you  that 


go  down  to  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  therein : 
ye  islands,  and  ye  inhabitants  of  them. 

11  Let  the  desert  and  the  cities  thereof 
be  exalted :  Cedar  shall  dwell  in  houses :  ye 
inhabitants  of  Petra,  give  praise,  they  shall 
cry  from  the  top  of  the  mountains. 

12  They  shall  give  glory  to  the  Lord,  and 
shall  declars  his  praise  in  the  islands. 

13  The  Lord  shall  go  forth  as  a  mighty 
man,  as  a  man  of  war  shall  he  stir  up  zeal : 
he  shall  shout  and  cry:  he  shall  prevail 
against  his  enemies. 

14  I  have  always  held  my  peace,  I  have 
kept  silence,  I  have  been  patient,  I  will 
speak  now  as  a  woman  in  labour:  I  will 
destroy,  and  swallow  up  at  once. 

15  I  will  lay  waste  the  mountains  and 
hills,  and  will  make  all  their  grass  to  wither : 
and  I  will  turn  rivers  into  islands,  and  will 
dry  up  the  standing  pools. 

16  And  I  will  lead  the  blind  into  the  way 
which  they  know  not:  and  in  the  paths 
which  they  were  ignorant  of  I  will  make 
them  walk :  1  will  make  darkness  light  be¬ 
fore  them,  and  crooked  things  straight: 
these  things  have  1  done  to  them,  and  have 
not  forsaken  them. 

17  They  are  turned  back;  let  them  be 
greatly  confounded,  that  trust  in  a  graven 
thing,  that  say  to  a  molten  thing :  you  are 
our  gods. 

18  Hear,  ye  deaf,  and,  ye  blind,  behold  that 
you  may  see. 

19  Who  is  blind,  but  my  servant?  or  deaf, 
but  he  to  whom  1  have  sent  my  messengers? 
Who  is  blind,  but  he  that  is  sold  ?  or  who  is 
blind,  but  the  servant  of  the  Lord  ? 

20  Thou  that  seest  many  things,  wilt  thou 
not  observe  them  ?  thou  that  hast  ears  open, 
wilt  thou  not  hear? 

21  And  the  Lord  was  willing  to  sanctify 
him,  and  to  magnify  the  law,  ana  exalt  it. 

22  But  this  is  a  people  that  is  robbed  and 
wasted:  they  are  all  the  snare  of  young  men, 
and  they  are  hid  in  the  houses  of  prisons : 
they  ai*e  made  a  prey,  and  there  is  none  to 
deliver  them ;  a  spoil,  and  there  is  none  that 
saith ;  Restore. 

23  "Who  is  there  among  you  that  will  give 
ear  to  this,  that  will  attend  and  hearken  for 
times  to  come  ? 

24  Who  hath  given  Jacob  for  a  spoil,  and 
Israel  to  robbers?  hath  not  the  Lora  himself, 
against  whom  we  have  sinned  ?  And  they 
would  not  walk  in  his  ways,  and  they  have 
not  hearkened  to  his  law. 

25  And  he  hath  poured  out  upon  him  the 
indignation  of  his  lury,  and  a  strong  battle, 
and  hath  burnt  him  round  about,  and  he 
knew  not:  and  set  him  on  fire,  and  he  under¬ 
stood  not. 

CHAP.  XLIII. 

God  comforts  his  church,  promising  to  protect  her  for 
ever:  he  expostulates  with  the  Jews  for  their  ingra¬ 
titude. 

A  ND  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  that  created 
AjL  thee,  O  Jacob,  and  formed  thee,  O 
!  Israel :  Fear  not,  for  I  have  redeemed  thee, 
and  called  thee  by  thy  name :  thou  art  mine. 

2  When  thou  shalt  passthrough  the  wa- 
ners,  J  will  be  with  thee,  and  the  rivers  shall 
not  cover  thee ;  when  thou  shalt  walk  in  the 
fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burnt,  and  the  flames 
shall  not  burn  in  thee : 


l  Mat.  IS,  18. 


m  Infra,  49,  6.— n  Infra,  48, 11. 


Chap.  XLIL  Ver.  l.  My  servant.  Chris^  who 
according  to  his  humanity,  is  the  servant  of  God. 


Ver.  11. 
Petr  tea. 


Petra.  A  city  that  gives'name  to  Arabia 

552 


Chap.  XLIII.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XLIV. 


3  For  1  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  the  holy 
One  of  Israel,  thy  Saviour :  I  have  given 
Egypt  for  thy  atonement,  Ethiopia  and  Saba 
for  thee. 

4  Since  thou  becamest  honourable  in  my 
eyes,  thou  art  glorious;  I  have  loved  thee, 
and  I  will  give  men  for  thee,  and  people  for 
thy  life. 

6  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee :  I  will 
bring  thy  seed  from  the  east,  and  gather  thee 
from  the  west. 

6  I  will  say  to  the  north  :  Give  up :  and 
to  the  south :  Keep  not  back :  bring  ray  sons 
from  afar,  and  my  daughters  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

7  And  every  one  that  calleth  upon  my 
name,  I  have  created  him  for  my  glory,  I 
have  formed  him,  and  made  him. 

8  Bring  forth  the  people  that  are  blind,  and 
have  eyes ;  that  are  deaf,  and  have  ears. 

9  All  the  nations  are  assembled  together, 
and  the  tribes  are  gathered :  who  among  you 
can  declai’e  this,  and  shall  make  us  hear  the 
former  things?  let  them  bring  forth  their 
witnesses,  let  them  be  justified,  and  hear, 
and  say :  It  is  truth. 

10  You  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen  :  that 
you  may  know,  and  believe  me,  and  under¬ 
stand  that  I  myself  am.  Before  me  there 
was  no  God  formed,  and  after  me  there  shall 
be  none. 

11  ®  1  am,  I  am  the  Lord :  and  there  is  no 
saviour  besides  me. 

12  I  have  declared,  and  have  saved.  I 
have  made  it  heard,  and  there  was  no  strange 
one  among  you.  You  are  my  witnesses,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  am  God. 

13  And  from  the  beginning  1  am  the  same, 
and  there  is  none  that  can  deliver  out  of  my 
hand :  1  will  work,  and  who  shall  turn  it 
away? 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  your  redeemer,  the 
holy  One  of  Israel :  For  your  sake  I  sent  to 
Babylon,  and  have  brought  down  all  their 
bars,  and  the  Chaldeans  glorying  in  their 
ships. 

15  I  am  the  Lord  your  holy  One,  the 
Creator  of  Israel,  your  King. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  w'ho  made  a  way 
in  the  sea,  and  a  path  in  the  mighty  waters. 

17  Who  brought  forth  the  chariot  and  the 
horse,  the  army  and  the  strong;  they  lay 
down  to  sleep  together,  and  they  shall  not 
rise  again ;  they  are  broken  as  flax,  and  are 
extinct. 

18  Remember  not  former  things,  and  look 
not  on  things  of  old. 

19  ^  Behold  I  do  new  things,  and  now  they 
shall  spring  forth,  veiily  you  shall  know 
them :  I  will  make  a  way  in  the  wilderness, 
and  rivers  in  the  desert. 

20  The  beast  of  the  field  shall  glorify  m^ 
the  dragons  and  the  ostriches :  oecatise  1 
have  given  waters  in  the  wilderness,  rivers 
in  the  desert,  to  give  drink  to  my  people,  to 
my  chosen. 

21  This  people  have  I  formed  for  myself, 
they  shall  shew  forth  my  praise. 

22  But  thou  hast  not  called  upon  me,  O 
Jacob,  neither  hast  thou  laboured  about  me, 
O  Israel. 

23  Thou  hast  not  offered  me  the  ram  of  thy 
holocaust,  nor  hast  thou  glorified  me  with 
thy  victims:  I  have  not  caused  thee  to  serve 


with  oblations,  nor  wearied  thee  with  in¬ 
cense. 

24  Thou  hast  bought  me  no  sweet  cane 
with  money,  neither  hast  thou  filled  me  with 
the  fat  of  thy  victims.  But  thou  hast  made 
me  to  serve  with  thy  sins,  thou  hast  wearied 
me  with  thy  iniquities. 

25  1  am,  1  am  he  that  blot  out  thy  ini¬ 
quities  for  my  own  sake,  and  I  will  not  re¬ 
member  thy  sins. 

26  Put  me  in  remembrance,  and  let  ue 
plead  together:  tell  if  thou  hast  any  thing  to 
justify  thyself. 

27  Thy  first  father  sinned,  and  thy  teach¬ 
ers  have  transgressed  against  me. 

28  And  1  have  profaned  the  holy  princes, 
I  have  given  Jacob  to  slaughter,  and  Israel 
to  reproach. 

CHAP.  XLIV. 

God^s  favour  to  his  church.  The  folly  of  idolatry 
The  people  shall  be  delivered  from  captivity. 

And  ®  now  hear,  O  Jacob,  my  servant,  and 
Israel  whom  I  have  chosen. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  that  made  and 
formed  thee,  thy  helper  from  the  womb; 
Fear  not,  O  my  servant  Jacob,  and  thou 
most  righteous  whom  I  have  chosen. 

3  For  I  will  pour  out  waters  upon  the 
thirsty  ground,  and  streams  upon  the  dry 
land:  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  thy 
seed,  and  my  blessing  upon  thy  stock. 

4  And  they  shall  spring  up  among  the 
herbs,  as  willows  beside  the  running  waters. 

5  One  shall  say :  I  am  the  Lord’s,  and 
another  shall  call  himself  by  the  name  of  Ja¬ 
cob,  and  another  shall  subscribe  with  his 
hand.  To  the  Lord,  and  surname  himself  by 
the  name  of  Israel. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  king  of  Israel, 
and  his  redeemer  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  *■  I  am 
the  first,  and  I  am  the  last,  and  besides  me 
there  is  no  God. 

7  Who  is  like  to  me?  let  him  call  and 
declare :  and  let  him  set  before  me  the  order, 
since  I  appointed  the  ancient  people:  and 
the  things  to  come,  and  that  shall  be  here¬ 
after,  let  them  shew  unto  them. 

8  Fear  ye  not,  neither  be  ye  troubled,  from 
that  time  I  have  made  thee  to  hear,  and  have 
declared :  you  are  my  witnesses.  Is  there  a 
God  besides  me,  a  maker,  whom  I  have  not 
known? 

9  The  makers  of  idols  are  all  of  them  no¬ 
thing,  and  their  best  beloved  things  shall  not 
profit  them.  They  are  their  witnesses,  that 
they  do  not  see,  nor  understand,  that  they 
may  be  ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a  god,  and  made  a 
graven  thing  that  is  profitable  for  nothing  ? 

11  Behold,  all  the  partakers  thereof  shall 
be  confounded ;  for  the  makers  are  men : 
they  shall  all  assemble  together,  they  shall 
stand  and  fear,  and  shall  be  confounded  to- 
§6tli6r# 

12  *  The  smith  hath  wrought  with  his  file, 
with  coals,  and  with  hammers  he  hath  form¬ 
ed  it,  and  hath  wrought  with  the  strength  of 
his  arm ;  he  shall  hunger  and  faint,  he  shall 
drink  no  water,  and  shall  be  weary. 

13  The  carpenter  hath  stretched  out  his 
rule,  he  hath  formed  it  with  a  plane  :  he  hath 
made  it  with  corners,  and  hath  fashioned  it 
round  with  the  compass :  and  he  hath  made 


r  Supra.  41, 4  ;  Infra,  48, 12  j 
Apoc.  1,  8,  17,  and  22, 13. 
s  Wiscl.  1.S,  IL 
553 


o  Osee,  13, 4. 

P  3  Cor.  6, 17  :  Apoc.  21,  5. 
tf  Jerem,  80, 10,  aud  40, 27. 


Chap.  XLV.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XLV 


Ihe  image  of  a  man  as  it  were  a  beautiful 
man  dwelling  in  a  house. 

14  He  hath  cut  down  cedars,  taken  the 
holm,  and  the  oak  that  stood  among  the  trees 
of  the  forest :  he  hath  planted  the  pine-tree, 
which  the  rain  hath  nourislied. 

15  And  it  hath  served  men  for  fuel:  he 
took  thereof,  and  waimied  himself :  and  he 
kindled  it,  and  baked  bread  :  but  of  the  rest 
he  made  a  god,  and  adored  it :  he  made 
a  graven  thing,  and  bowed  down  before 
it. 

16  Part  of  it  he  burnt  with  fire,  and  with 
part  of  it  he  dressed  his  meat :  he  boiled  pot¬ 
tage,  and  was  filled,  and  was  warmed,  and 
said:  Aha,  1  am  warm,  1  have  seen  the 
hre. 

17  But  the  residue  thereof  he  made  a  god, 
and  a  graven  thing  for  himself:  he  boweth 
down  before  it,  and  adoreth  it,  and  prayeth 
unto  it,  saying :  Deliver  me,  for  thou  art  my 
God. 

18  They  have  not  known,  nor  understood : 
for  their  eyes  are  covered  that  they  may  not 
see,  and  that  they  may  not  understand  with 
their  heart. 

19  They  do  not  consider  in  their  mind,  nor 
know,  nor  have  the  thought  to  say :  I  nave 
burnt  part  of  it  in  the  fire,  and  I  have  baked 
bread  upon  the  coals  thereof:  I  have  broiled 
fiesh  and  have  eaten,  and  of  the  residue 
thereof  shall  1  make  an  idol?  shall  1  fall 
down  before  the  stock  of  a  tree  ? 

20  Part  thereof  is  ashes  :  his  foolish  heart 
adoreth  it,  and  he  will  not  save  his  soul,  nor 
say  :  Perhaps  there  is  a  lie  in  my  right  hand. 

21  Remember  these  things,  O  Jacob,  and 
Israel,  for  thou  art  my  servant.  1  have 
formed  thee,  thou  art  my  servant,  O  Is¬ 
rael,  forget  me  not. 

22  I  have  blotted  out  thy  iniquities  as 
a  cloud,  and  thy  sins  as  a  mist :  return  to  me, 
for  I  have  redeemed  thee. 

23  Give  praise,  O  ye  heavens,  for  the 
Lord  hath  shewn  mercy :  shout  with  joy,  ye 
ends  of  the  earth ;  ye  mountains,  resound 
with  praise,  thou,  O  forest,  and  every  tree 
therein  :  for  the  Lord  hath  redeemed  Jacob, 
and  Israel  shall  be  glorified. 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord  thy  redeemer,  and 
thy  maker,  from  the  womb  :  1  am  the  Lord, 
that  make  all  things,  that  alone  stretch  out 
(he  heavens,  that  establish  the  earth,  and 
there  is  none  with  me. 

26  That  make  void  the  tokens  of  diviners, 
and  make  the  soothsayers  mad.  That  turn 
the  wise  backward,  and  that  make  their 
knowledge  foolish. 

26  That  raise  iip  the  word  of  my  servant 
and  perform  the  counsel  of  my  messengers, 
vvho  say  to  Jerusalem  :  Thou  shalt  be  inha¬ 
bited:  and  to  the  cities  of  Juda:  You  shall 
be  built,  and  I  will  raise  up  the  wastes 
thereof. 

27  Who  sav  to  the  deep :  Be  thou  deso¬ 
late,  and  I  w'ill  dry  up  thy  rivers. 

28  Who  say  to  Cyrus :  Thou  art  my  shep¬ 
herd,  and  thou  shalt  perform  all  my  pleasure. 
Who  say  to  Jerusalem ;  Thou  shalt  oe  built : 
and  to  the  temple ;  Thy  foundations  shall  be 
laid. 

CHAP.  XLV. 

<1  prophecy  of  Cyrus,  as  a  figure  of  Christ,  the  great 
deliverer  of  God's  people. 

_  <  Jerem.  18, 0* 

CiiAP.  XLV.  Ver.  7.  Create  evil,  do.  The  evils 


'"PHUS  saith  the  Lord  to  my  anointed  Cy- 

-L  rus,  whose  right  hand  I  have  taken  hold 
of,  to  subdue  nations  before  his  face,  and  to 
turn  the  backs  of  kings,  and  to  open  the 
doors  before  him,  and  the  gates  shall  not  be 
shut. 

2  I  will  go  before  thee,  and  will  humble 
the  great  ones  of  the  eai’th  :  I  will  break  in 

ieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and  will  burst  the 
ars  of  iron. 

3  And  I  will  give  thee  hidden  treasures, 
and  the  concealed  riches  of  secret  places: 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  1  am  the  Lord 
who  call  thee  by  thy  name,  the  God  of  Israel. 

4  For  the  sake  of  my  servant  Jacob,  and 
Israel  my  elect,  I  have  even  called  thee  by 
thy  name :  1  have  made  a  likeness  of  thee, 
and  thou  hast  not  known  me. 

5  I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else: 
there  is  no  God  besides  me :  I  girded  thee, 
and  thou  hast  not  known  me : 

^  6  That  they  may  know  who  are  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  and  they  who  are  from  the 
west,  that  there  is  none  besides  me,  1  am 
the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else : 

7  I  form  the  light,  and  create  darkness,  1 
make  peace,  and  create  evil ;  I  the  Lord  that 
do  all  these  things. 

8  Drop  downdewjye  heavens,  from  above, 
and  let  the  clouds  ram  the  just :  let  the  earth 
be  opened,  and  bud  forth  a  saviour :  and  let 
justice  spring  up  together :  1  the  Lord  hav  > 
created  him. 

9  *  Wo  to  him  that  gainsayeth  his  Maker 
a  sherd  of  the  earthen  pots :  shall  the  claj 
say  to  him  that  fashioneth  it :  What  art  thou 
making,  and  thy  work  is  without  hands  ? 

10  Wo  to  him  that  saith  to  his  father: 
Why  begettest  thou  ?  and  to  the  woman  : 
Why  dost  thou  bring  forth? 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  holy  One  of  Is¬ 
rael,  his  maker  :  Ask  me  of  things  to  come, 
concerning  my  children,  and  concerning  the 
work  of  my  hands  give  ye  charge  to  me. 

12  1  made  the  earth:  and  1  created  man 
upon  it :  my  hand  stretched  forth  the  hea¬ 
vens,  and  l.have  commanded  all  their  host. 

13  I  have  raised  him  up  to  justice,  and  I 
will  direct  all  his  ways :  he  shall  build  my 
city,  and  let  go  my  captives,  not  for  ransom, 
nor  for  presents,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  The  labour  of 
Egypt,  and  the  merchandise  of  Ethiopia,  and 
of  Sabaira,  men  of  stature  shall  come  over  to 
thee,  and  shall  be  thine :  they  shall  walk  af¬ 
ter  thee,  they  shall  go  bound  with  manacles : 
and  they  shall  worship  thee,  and  shall  make 
supplication  to  thee :  only  in  thee  is  God,  and 
there  is  no  God  besides  thee. 

15  Verily  thou  art  a  hidden  God,  the  (Jed 
of  Israel  the  saviour. 

16  They  are  all  confounded,  and  ashamed: 
the  forgers  of  errors  are  gone  together  into 
confusion. 

17  Israel  is  saved  in  the  Lord  with  an 
eternal  salvation:  you  shall  not  be  con¬ 
founded,  and  you  shall  not  be  ashamed  for 
ever  and  ever. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  that  created  the 
heavens,  God  himself  that  formed  the  earth, 
and  made  it,  the  very  maker  thereof :  he  did 
not  create  it  in  vain  :  he  formed  it  to  be  in¬ 
habited.  lam  the  Lord,  and  there  is  no  other 


Rom.  9,  20. 


of  attlictious  and  punishments,  but  not  the  «vU  of 
sin. 

554 


Chap.  XLVI.  ISATAS.  Chap.  XLVII. 


19  I  have  not  spoken  in  secret,  in  a  dark 
place  of  the  earth :  I  have  not  said  to  the  seed 
of  Jacob :  Seek  me  in  vain.  1  am  the  Lord 
that  speak  justice,  that  declare  right  things. 

20  Assemble  yourselves,  and  come,  and 
draw  near  together,  ye  that  are  saved  of  the 
Gentiles :  they  have  no  knowledge  that  set 
up  the  wood  of  their  graven  work,  and  pray 
to  a  God  that  cannot  save. 

21  Tell  ye,  and  come,  and  consult  toge¬ 
ther  :  who  hath  declared  this  from  the  begin¬ 
ning,  who  hath  foretold  this  from  that  time  ? 
Have  not  I  the  Lord,  and  there  is  no  God 
else  besides  me  ?  A  just  God  ajid  a  Saviour, 
there  is  none  besides  me. 

22  Be  converted  to  me,  and  you  shall  be 
saved,  all  ye  ends  of  the  earth :  tor  I  am  God, 
and  there  is  no  other. 

23  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  the  word  of 
justice  shall  go  out  ot  my  mouth,  and  shall 
not  return : 

24  “For  every  knee  shall  be  bowed  to  me, 
and  every  tongue  shall  swear. 

25_  Therefore  shall  he  say :  In  the  Lord  are 
my  justices  and  empire;  they  shall  come 
to  him,  and  all  that  resist  him,  shall  be  con¬ 
founded. 

26  In  the  Lord  shall  all  the  seed  of  Israel 
be  justified  and  praised. 

CHAP.  XLVI. 

The  idols  of  Babylon  shall  be  destroyed.  Salvation 
is  promised  through  Christ. 


Bel  is  broken,  Nabo  is  destroyed :  their 
idols  are  put  upon  beasts  and  cattle, 
your  burdens  of  heavy  weight  even  imto 
weariness. 

2  They  are  consumed,  and  are  broken 
together :  they  could  not  save  him  that  car¬ 
ried  them,  and  they  themselves  shall  go  into 
captivity. 

3  Hearken  unto  me,  O  house  of  Jacob, 
all  the  remnant  of  the  house  of  Israel,  who 
are  carried  by  my  bowels,  ai’e  borne  up  by 
my  womb. 

4  Even  to  your  old  age  I  am  the  same, 
and  to  your  grey  hairs  I  will  carry  you  :  I 
have  made  you,  and  I  will  bear:  I  wUl  carry 
and  will  save. 

5  To  whom  have  you  likened  me,  and 
made  me  equal,  and  compared  me,  and  made 
me  like? 

6  You  that  contribute  gold  out  of  the  bag, 
and  weigh  out  silver  in  the  scales :  and  hire 
a  goldsmith  to  make  a  god :  and  they  fall 
down  and  worship. 

7  '  They  bear  him  on  their  shoulders  and 
carry  him,  and  set  him  in  his  place,  and  he 
shall  stand,  and  shall  not  stir  out  of  his  place. 
Yea.  when  they  shall  cry  also  unto  him,  he 
shall  not  hear :  he  shall  not  save  them  from 
tribulation. 

8  Remember  this,  and  be  ashamed ;  return, 
ye  transgressors,  to  the  heart. 

9  Remember  tiie  former  age,  for  I  am  God, 
and  there  is  no  God  beside,  neither  is  there 
the  like  to  me ; 

10  Who  shew  from  the  beginning  the 
things  that  shall  be  at  last,  and  from  ancient 
times  the  things  that  as  yet  are  not  done, 
saying :  My  counsel  shall  stand,  and  all  my 
will  snail  be  done : 

11  Who  call  a  bird  from  the  east,  and  from 
a  far  country  the  man  of  my  own  will,  and  I 
have  spoken, and  will  bring  it  to  pass :  1  have 


created,  and  I  will  do  it.  Hear  me,  O  ye 
hard  hearted,  who  are  far  from  justice. 

12  I  have  brought  my  justice  near,  it  shall 
not  be  afar  off:  and  my  salvation  snail  not 
tarry.  1  will  give  salvation  in  Sion,  and  my 
glory  in  Israel. 

CHAP.  XLVII. 

God s  judgment  upon  Babylon. 

^OME  down,  sit  in  the  dust,  O  virgin 
\J  daughter  of  Babylon,  sit  on  the  ground ; 
there  is  no  throne  for  the  daughter  of  the 
Chaldeans,  for  thou  shalt  no  more  be  called 
delicate  and  tender. 

2  Take  a  mill-stone  and  grind  meal ;  un¬ 
cover  thy  shame,  strip  thy  shoulder,  make 
bare  thy  legs,  pass  over  the  rivers. 

3  “  Tny  nakedness  shall  be  discovered,  and 
thy  shame  shall  be  seen :  I  will  take  venge¬ 
ance,  and  no  man  shall  resist  me. 

4  Our  redeemer,  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his 
name,  the  holy  One  of  Israel. 

6  Sit  thou  silent,  and  get  thee  into  dark¬ 
ness,  O  daughter  of  the  Chaldeans ;  for  thou 
shalt  no  more  be  called  the  lady  of  kingdoms. 

6  I  was  angry  with  my  people,  I  have 
polluted  my  inheritance,  and  have  given 
them  into  thy  hand :  thou  hast  shewn  no 
mercy  to  them :  upon  the  ancient  thou  hast 
laid  tny  yoke  exceeding  heavy. 

7  And  thou  hast  said :  I  shall  be  a  lady 
for  ever :  thou  hast  not  laid  these  things  to 
thy  heart,  neither  hast  thou  remembered  thy 
latter  end. 

8  And  now  hear  these  things,  thou  that 
art  delicate,  and  dwellest  confidently,  that 
sayest  in  thy  heart :  *  I  am,  and  there  is  none 
else  besides  me :  I  shall  not  sit  as  a  widow, 
and  I  shall  not  know  barrenness. 

9  ^  These  two  things  shall  come  upon  thee 
suddenly  in  one  day,  barrenness  and  widow¬ 
hood.  All  things  are  come  upon  thee,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries,  and 
for  the  great  hardness  of  thy  enchanters. 

10  And  thou  hast  trusted  in  thy  wicked¬ 
ness,  and  hast  said :  There  is  none  that  seeth 
me.  Thy  wisdom,  and  thy  knowledge,  this 
hath  deceived  thee.  And  thou  hast  said  in 
thy  heart :  I  am,  and  besides  me  there  is  no 
otner. 

11  Evil  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  the  rising  thereof ;  and  cala¬ 
mity  shall  fall  violentW  upon  thee,  which 
thou  canst  not  keep  oft :  misery  shall  come 
upon  thee  suddenly,  which  thou  shalt  not 
know. 

12  Stand  now  with  thy  enchanters,  and 
with  the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries,  in  which 
thou  hast  laboured  from  thy  youth,  if  so  be 
it  may  profit  thee  any  thing,  or  if  thou  mayst 

13  Thou  hast  fmled  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
counsels :  let  now  tlie  astrologers  stand  and 
save  thee,  they  that  gazed  at  the  stars,  and 
counted  the  months,  that  from  them  they 
might  tell  the  things  that  shall  come  to  thee. 

14  Behold  they  are  as  stubble,  fire  hath 
burnt  them,  they  shall  not  deliver  themselves 
from  the  power  of  the  flames :  there  are  no 
coals  wherewith  they  may  be  warmed,  nor 
fire,  that  they  may  sit  thereat. 

15  Such  are  all  the  things  b  to  thee, 
in  which  thou  hast  laboured :  thy  merchants 
from  thy  youth,  every  one  hath  erred  in  his 
own  way,  there  is  none  that  can  save  thee. 


M Rom.  14, 11 ;  PWip.  8.  10. 

V  Baruch,  e,  2b,— u>  Nahum,  S,  6. 


X  Apoc.  IS,  7, 
W  Infra,  61, 10. 
556 


Chap.  XLVIII.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  XLIX. 


CHAP.  XLVIII. 

He  reproaches  the  Jews  for  their  obstinacy;  he  will 
deliver  them  out  of  their  captivity,  for  his  own  name's 
sake. 

Hear  ye  these  things,  O  house  of  Jacob, 
you  that  are  called  by  the  name  of 
Israel,  and  are  come  forth  out  of  the  waters 
of  Juda,  you  who  swear  by  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  ana  make  mention  of  the  God  of  Israel, 
hut  not  in  truth,  nor  in  justice. 

2  For  they  are  called  of  the  holy  city,  and 
are  established  upon  the  God  of  Israel :  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

3  The  former  things  of  old  I  have  declared, 
and  they  went  forth  out  of  my  mouth,  and  1 
have  made  them  to  be  heard :  I  did  them 
suddenly  and  they  came  to  pass. 

4  For  I  knew  that  thou  art  stubborn,  and 
thy  neck  is  an  iron  sinew,  and  thy  forehead 
of  brass. 

5  I  foretold  thee  of  old,  before  they  came 
to  pass  I  told  thee,  lest  thou  shouldst  say : 
My  idols  have  done  these  things,  and  my 
graven  and  molten  things  have  commanded 
them. 

6  See  now  all  the  things  which  thou  hast 
heard :  but  have  you  declared  them  ?  I  have 
shewn  thee  new  things  from  that  time,  and 
things  are  kept  which  thou  knowest  not : 

7  They  are  created  now,  and  not  of  old : 
and  before  the  day,  when  thou  heardest 
them  not,  lest  thou  shouldst  say ;  Behold  I 
knew  them. 

8  Thou  hast  neither  heard,  nor  known, 
neither  was  thy  ear  opened  of  old.  For  I 
know  that  transgressing  thou  wilt  transgress, 
and  I  have  called  thee  a  transgressor  from 
the  womb. 

9  For  my  name’s  sake  I  will  remove  my 
wrath  far  off :  and  for  my  praise  1  will  bridle 
thee,  lest  thou  shouldst  perish. 

10  Behold  I  have  refined  thee,  but  not  as 
silver,  I  have  chosen  thee  in  the  furnace  of 
poverty. 

11  lor  my  own  sake,  for  my  own  sake 
will  I  do  it,  that  I  may  not  be  blasphemed: 
*and  I  will  not  give  my  glory  to  another. 

12  Hearken  to  me,  O  Jacob,  and  thou 
Israel  whom  I  call:  *  1  am  he,  I  am  the  first, 
and  1  am  the  last. 

13  My  hand  also  hath  founded  the  earth, 
and  my  right  hand  hath  measured  the  hea¬ 
vens  :  1  shall  call  them,  and  they  shall  stand 
together. 

14  Assemble  yourselves  together,  all  you, 
and  hear:  who  among  them  hath  declared 
these  things  ?  the  Lord  hath  loved  him,  he 
will  do  his  pleasure  in  Babylon,  and  his  arm 
shall  be  on  the  Chaldeans. 

15  I,  even  I  have  spoken  and  called  him : 
1  have  brought  him,  and  his  way  is  made 
prosperous. 

16  Come  ye  near  unto  me,  and  hear  this : 
I  have  not  spoken  in  secret  from  the  begin¬ 
ning  :  from  the  time  before  it  was  done,  I 
was  there,  and  now  the  Lord  God  hath  sent 
me,  and  his  spirit. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  thy  redeemer,  the 
holy  One  of  Israel :  1  am  the  Lord  thy  God 
that  teach  thee  profitable  things,  that  govern 
thee  in  the  way  that  thou  walkest. 

IS  O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my 


commandments:  thy  peace  had  been  as  a 
river,  and  thy  justice  as  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

19  And  thy  seed  had  been  as  the  sand, 
and  the  offspring  of  thy  bowels  like  the  gra¬ 
vel  thereof :  his  name  should  not  have  per¬ 
ished,  nor  have  been  destroyed  from  before 
my  face. 

20  *  Come  forth  out  of  Babylon,  flee  ye 
from  the  Chaldeans,  declare  it  with  the  voice 
of  joy:  make  this  to  be  heard,  and  speak  it 
out  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Say :  The 
Lord  hath  redeemed  his  servant  Jacob. 

21  They  thirsted  not  in  the  desert,  when 
he  led  them  out :  *  he  brought  forth  water 
out  of  the  rock  for  them,  and  he  clove  the 
rock,  and  the  waters  gushed  out. 

22  **  There  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked,  saith 
the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XLIX. 

Christ  shall  bring  the  Gentiles  to  salvation,  Gods 
love  to  his  church  is  perpetual. 

Give  ear,  ye  islands,  and  hearken,  ye 
people  from  afar.  *The  Lord  hath 
called  me  from  the  womb,  from  the  bowels 
of  my  mother  he  hath  been  mindful  of  my 
name. 

2  ■''And  he  hath  made  ray  mouth  like  a 
sharp  sword :  in  the  shadow  of  his  hand  he 
hath  protected  me,  and  hath  made  me  as  a 
chosen  arrow :  in  his  quiver  he  hath  hidden 
me. 

3  And  he  said  to  me :  Thou  art  my  servant 
Israel,  for  in  thee  will  I  glory. 

4  And  1  said :  I  have  laboured  in  vain,  1 
have  spent  my  strength  without  cause  and  in 
vain:  therefore  my  judgment  is  with  the 
Lord,  and  my  work  with  my  God. 

5  And  now  saith  the  Lord,  that  formed 
me  from  the  womb  to  be  his  servant,  that  I 
may  bring  back  Jacob  unto  him,  and  Israel 
will  not  be  gathered  together;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  my  God 
is  made  my  strength. 

6  And  he  said:  It  is  a  small  thing  that 
thou  shouldst  be  my  servant  to  raise  up  the 
tribes  of  Jacob,  and  to  convert  the  dregs  of 
Israel.  ^  Behold,  I  have  given  thee  to  be  the 
light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  mayst  be  my 
salvation  even  to  the  farthest  part  of  the 
earth. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  redeemer  of 
Israel,  his  holy  one,  to  the  soul  that  is  de¬ 
spised,  to  the  nation  that  is  abhorred,  to  the 
servant  of  rulers :  Kings  shall  see,  and 
princes  shall  rise  up,  and  adore  for  the  Lord’s 
sake,  because  he  is  faithful,  and  for  the  holy 
One  of  Israel,  who  hath  chosen  thee. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  *  In  an  acceptable 
time  I  have  heard  thee,  and  in  the  day  of  sal¬ 
vation  I  have  helped  thee :  and  I  have  pre¬ 
served  thee,  and  given  thee  to  be  a  covenant 
of  the  people,  that  thou  mightest  raise  up 
the  earth,  and  possess  the  mheritances  that 
were  destroyed : 

9  That  thou  mightest  say  to  them  that  are 
bound :  Come  forth  ;  and  to  them  that  are  in 
darkness :  Shew  yourselves.  They  shall  feed 
in  the  ways,  and  their  pastures  shall  be  in 
every  plain. 

10  '  They  shall  not  hunger,  nor  thirst,  nei¬ 
ther  shall  the  heat  nor  the  sun  strike  them  : 
for  he  that  is  merciful  to  them,  shall  be  their 


K  Supra,  12,  8. 

•  Supra,  11, 1,  and  11, 0  ; 
Apoc.  1,  8, 17,  and  22, 13. 
b  Jerem.  Cl,  e  ;jApoc.  18, 1. 
c  Exod.  17,  8  ;  Num.  20,  H. 
d  67, 21. 


e  Jerem.  l,  6  ;  Gal.  l,  16. 

/  Infra,  61, 10 ;  Ephos.  6, 16 ;  Hob.  4, 19; 
Apoc.  1, 16. 

0  Supra,  12,  6  ;  Acts,  IS,  17 
A  2  Cor.  6,  2. 
e  Apoc.  7, 16. 

656 


Chap,  h. 


ISAIAS. 


Chap.  LI. 


Bhepherd,  and  at  the  fountains  of  waters  he 
shall  give  them  drink. 

11  And  I  will  make  all  my  mountains 
a  way,  and  my  paths  shall  be  exalted. 

12  Behold  these  shall  come  from  afar,  and 
behold  these  from  the  north  and  from  the 
sea,  and  these  from  the  south  country. 

13  Give  praise,  O  ye  heavens,  and  rejoice, 
O  earth,  ye  mountains,  give  praise  with  jubi¬ 
lation  :  because  the  Lord  hath  comforted  his 
people,  and  will  have  mercy  on  his  poor  ones. 

14  And  Sion  said:  The  Lord  hath  for¬ 
saken  me,  and  the  Lord  hath  forgotten  me. 

15  Can  a  woman  forget  her  infant,  so  as 

I  not  to  have  pity  on  the  son  of  her  womb  ? 

'  and  if  she  should  forget,  yet  will  not  I  for¬ 

get  thee. 

16  Behold,  I  have  graven  thee  in  my  hands : 
i  thy  walls  are  always  before  my  eyes. 

17  Thy  builders  are  come :  they  that  de¬ 
stroy  thee  and  make  thee  waste  shall  go  out 
of  thee. 

18  *  Lift  up  thy  eyes  round  about,  and  see 
all  these  are  gathered  together,  they  are  come 
to  thee  :  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  thou  shalt  be 

j  clothed  with  all  these  as  with  an  ornament, 

t  and  as  a  bnde  thou  shalt  put  them  about 

1  thee. 

19  For  thy  deserts,  and  thy  desolate  places, 

Sand  the  land  of  thy  destruction  shall  now 
be  too  narrow  by  reason  of  the  inhabitants, 
I  and  they  that  swallowed  thee  up  shall  be 
1^  chased  far  away. 

»  20  The  children  of  thy  barrenness  shall 

H  still  say  in  thy  ears  :  the  place  is  too  strait  for 
a  me,  make  me  room  to  dwell  in. 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart :  Who 
i  hath  begotten  these?  I  was  barren  and 
<  brought  not  forth,  led  aw'ay,  and  captive: 
a  and  who  hath  brought  up  these  ?  I  was  des- 
titute  and  alone :  and  these  where  were  they  ? 

'  22  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I 

4;  will  lift  up  my  hand  to  the  Gentiles,  and  will 
|i  set  up  my  standard  to  the  people.  And  they 
'  shall  bring  thy  sons  in  their  arms,  and  carry 
I  thy  daughters  upon  their  shoulders. 

23  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers, 
i  and  queens  thy  nurses:  they  shall  worship 
I  thee  with  their  face  toward  the  earth,  and 
i)  they  shall  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet.  ‘And 
I  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  for  they 
I  shall  not  be  confounded  that  wait  for  him. 

'  24  Shall  the  prey  be  taken  from  the 

1 1  strong  ?  or  can  that  which  was  taken  by  the 
'  migh^  be  delivered  ? 

25  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Yea  verily, 
V,  even  the  captivity  shall  be  taken  away 
j|'  from  the  strong :  and  that  which  was  taken 
\i  by  the  mighty,  shall  be  delivered.  But  1  will 
>1  judge  those  that  have  judged  thee,  and  thy 
f  children  I  will  save. 

26  And  I  will  feed  thy  enemies  with  their 
own  flesh:  and  they  shall  be  made  drunk 
h  v\'ith  their  own  blood,  as  with  new  wine :  and 
1 ;  all  flesh  shall  know,  that  1  am  the  Lord  that 
I  •  8  ive  thee,  and  thy  Kedeemer  the  mighty  One 
I  «»i  Jacob. 

CHAP.  L. 


i 


aVie  synagogue  shall  be  divorced  for  her  iniquities. 
Christ  for  her  sake  teill  endure  ignominious  of- 
fiictions. 

n''HTJS  saith  the  Lord:  What  is  this  bill  of 
I-  the  divorce  of  your  mother,  with  which 
1  have  put  her  away?  or  who  is  my  creditoi% 
to  whom  1  sold  you ;  behold  your  are  sold 


for  your  iniquities,  and  for  your  wicked  deeds 
have  I  put  your  mother  away. 

2  Because  I  came,  and  there  was  not  a 
man :  I  called,  and  there  was  none  that 
would  hear.  •"  Is  my  hand  shortened  and 
become  little,  that  I  cannot  redeem  ?  or  is 
there  no  strength  in  me  to  deliver  ?  Behold 
at  my  rebuke  1  will  make  the  sea  a  desert,  1 
will  turn  the  rivers  into  dry  land :  the  fishes 
shall  rot  for  want  of  water,  and  shall  die  for 
thirst. 

3  I  will  clothe  the  heavens  with  darkness, 
and  will  make  sackcloth  their  covering. 

4  The  Lord  hath  given  me  a  learned 
tongue,  that  I  should  know  how  to  uphold 
by  word  him  that  is  weary :  he  wakeneth  in 
the  morning,  in  the  morning  he  wakeneth 
my  ear,  that  I  may  hear  him  as  a  master. 

5  The  Lord  God  hath  opened  my  ear,  and 
I  do  not  resist:  I  have  not  gone  back. 

6  ”I  have  given  my  body  to  the  strikers, 
and  my  cheeks  to  them  that  plucked  them : 

I  have  not  turned  away  _my  face  from  them 
that  rebuked  me,  and  spit  upon  me. 

7  The  Lord  God  is  my  helper,  therefore 
am  I  not  confounded  :  therefore  have  I  set 
my  face  as  a  most  hard  rock,  and  I  know  that 
I  shall  not  be  confounded. 

8  ®  He  is  near  that  iustifieth  me,  who  will 
contend  with  me?  let  us  stand  together, 
who  is  my  adversary  ?  let  him  come  near  to 
me. 

9  Behold  the  Lord  God  is  my  helper: 
who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  me  ?  Lo,  thev 
shall  all  be  destroyed  as  a  garment,  the  moth 
shall  eat  them  up. 

10  Who  is  there  among  you  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  that  heareth  the  voice  of  his  ser¬ 
vant,  that  hath  walked  in  darkness,  and  hath 
no  light?  let  him  hope  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  lean  upon  his  God. 

11  Behold  all  you  that  kindle  a  fire,  en¬ 
compassed  with  flames,  walk  in  the  light  of 
your  fire,  and  in  the  flames  which. you  have 
kindled :  this  is  done  to  you  by  my  hand, 
you  shall  sleep  in  sorrows. 

CHAP.  LI. 

An  exhortation  to  trust  in  Christ.  He  shall  protect 
the  children  of  his  church. 

IVE  ear  to  me,  you  that  follow  that 
which  is  just,  and  you  that  seek  the 
Lord :  look  unto  the  rock  whence  you  are 
hewn,  and  to  the  hole  of  the  pit  from  which 
you  are  dug  out. 

2  Look  unto  Abraham  your  father,  and  to 
Sara  that  bore  you :  for  I  called  him  alone, 
and  blessed  him,  and  multiplied  him. 

3  The  Lord  therefore  will  comfort 
and  will  comfort  all  the  ruins  thereof 
he  will  make  her  desert  as  a  place  of  plea¬ 
sure,  and  her  wilderness  as  the  garden  of 
the  Lord.  Joy  and  gladness  shall  be  found 
therein,  thanksgiving,  and  the  voice  of  praise. 

4  Hearken  unto  me,  O  my  people,  and  give 
ear  to  me,  O  my  tribes :  ^  for  a  law  shall  go 
forth  from  me,  and  my  judgment  shall  rest 
to  be  a  light  of  the  nations. 

5  My  just  one  is  near  at  hand,  my  saviour 
is  gone  forth,  and  my  arms  shall  judge  the 
people :  the  islands  shall  look  for  me,  and 
shall  patiently  wait  for  my  arm. 

6  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  heaven,  and  look 
down  to  the  earth  beneath :  for  the  heavens 
shall  vanish  like  smoke,  and  the  earth  shall 
be  worn  away  like  a  garment,  and  the  inha« 

»«  Infra,  69, 1.-  n  Mat.  26,  67. 
o  [lom,  8,  33— p  Supra,  2,  S. 

557 


j  15xod.  13,  9.— A  Infra,  60,  ii. 
I  Ts.  7X.  9 :  Infra.  40, 14. 


Ohap.  LI.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  LIII. 


bitants  thereof  shall  perish  in  like  manner : 
« but  my  salvation  shall  be  for  ever,  and  my 
iustice  shall  not  faiL 

7  Hearken  to  me,  you  that  know  what  is 
just,  my  people  who  have  my  law  in  your 
neart :  fear  ye  not  the  reproach  of  men,  and 
be  not  afraid  of  their  blasphemies. 

8  For  the  worm  shall  eat  them  up  as  a 
garment :  and  the  moth  shall  consume  them 
as  wool :  but  my  salvation  shall  be  for  eyer, 
and  my  justice  from  generation  to  generation. 

9  Arise,  arise,  put  on  strength,  O  thou 
arm  of  the  Lord,  arise  as  in  the  days  of  old, 
in  the  ancient  generations.  Hast  not  thou 
struck  the  proud  one,  and  wounded  the 
dragon  ? 

10  ’’Hast  not  thou  dried  up  the  sea,  the 
water  of  the  mighty  deep,  who  madest  the 
depth  of  the  sea  a  way,  that  the  delivered 
might  pass  over  ? 

11  And  now  they  that  are  redeemed  by 
the  Lord,  shall  return,  and  shall  come  into 
Sion  singing  praises,  and  joy  everlasting 
shall  be  upon  their  heads,  they  shall  obtain 
ioy  and  gladness,  sorrow  and  mourning  shall 
flee  away. 

12  1, 1  myself  will  comfort  you :  who  art 
thou,  that  thou  shouldst  be  afraid  of  a  mor¬ 
tal  man,  and  of  the  son  of  man,  who  shall 
wither  away  like  grass? 

13  And  thou  hast  forgotten  the  Lord  thy 
maker,  who  stretched  out  the  heavens,  and 
founded  the  earth :  and  thou  hast  been  afi’aid 
continually  all  the  day  at  the  presence  of  his 
fury  who  afflicted  thee,  and  had  prepared 
himself  to  destroy  thee :  where  is  now  the 
fury  of  the  oppressor? 

14  He  shall  quickly  come  that  is  ^oing  to 
open  unto  you,  and  he  shall  not  kill  unto 
utter  destruction,  neither  shall  his  bread  fail. 

16  But  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who 
trouble  the  sea,  and  the  waves  thereof  swell : 
the  Lord  of  hosts  is  my  name. 

16  *  I  have  put  my  words  in  thy  mouth, 
and  have  protected  thee  in  the  shadow  of  my 
hand,  that  thou  mightest  plant  the  heavens, 
and  found  the  earth:  ana  mightest  say  to 
Sion :  Thou  art  my  people. 

17  Ariso,  arise,  stand  up,  O  Jerusalem, 
which  hast  drunk  at  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
the  cup  of  his  wrath ;  thou  hast  drunk  even 
to  the  bottom  of  the  cup  of  dead  sleep,  and 
thou  hast  drunk  even  to  the  dregs. 

18  There  is  none  that  can  uphold  her 
among  all  the  children  that  she  hath  brought 
forth :  and  there  is  none  that  taketh  her  by 
the  hand  among  all  the  children  that  she  hath 
brought  up. 

19  *  There  are  two  things  that  have  hap¬ 
pened  to  thee:  who  shall  be  sorry  for  thee? 
desolation,  and  destruction,  and  the  famine, 
and  the  sword,  who  shall  comfort  thee  ? 

20  Thy  children  are  cast  forth,  they  have 
slept  at  the  head  of  all  the  ways,  as  the  wild 
ox  that  is  snared:  full  of  the  indignation  of 
the  Lord,  of  the  rebuke  of  thy  God. 

21  Therefore  hear  this,  thou  poor  little  one, 
and  tlmu  that  art  drunk  but  not  with  wine. 

22  Thus  saith  thy  Sovereign  the  Lord,  and 
thy  God,  who  will  fight  for  his  people:  Be¬ 
hold  I  have  taken  out  of  thy  hand  the  cup 
of  dead  sleep,  the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  my  in¬ 
dignation,  thou  shalt  not  drink  it  again  any 
more. 

23  And  1  will  put  it  in  the  hand  of  them 

g  Ts.  30, 81 — r  Ezod.  14,  21. — *  Supra,  49, 3, 

I  Supra,  47,  9.— w  Gen.  46,  6. 

V  Lzec.  86,  20  ;  Bom,  3, 24, 


that  have  oppressed  thee,  and  have  said  to 
thy  soul :  Bow  down,  that  w'^e  may  go  over: 
and  thou  hast  laid  thy  body  as  the  ground, 
and  as  a  way  to  them  that  went  over. 

CHAP.  LIL 

Under  the  figure  of  the  deliverance  from  the  Baby¬ 
lonish  captivity,  the  church  ts  invited  to  rejoice  for 
her  redemption  from  sin.  ChnsCs  kingdom  shalt 
be  exalted, 

Arise,  arise,  put  on  thy  strength,  O  Sion, 
put  on  the  garments  of  thy  glory,  O  Je¬ 
rusalem,  the  city  of  the  holy  One :  for  hence¬ 
forth  the  uncircumcised,  and  imclean  shall 
no  more  pass  through  thee. 

2  Shake  thyself  from  the  dust,  arise,  sit 
up,  O  Jerusalem  :  loose  the  bonds  from  off 
thy  neck,  O  captive  daughter  of  Sion. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  You  were  sold 
gratis,  and  you  shall  be  redeemed  without 
money. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  “  My  peo¬ 
ple  w’ent  down  into  Egypt  at  the  beginning 
to  sojourn  there  :  and  the  Assyrian  hath  op¬ 
pressed  them  without  any  cause  at  all. 

6  And  now  what  have  1  here,  saith  the 
Lord  :  for  my  people  is  taken  away  gratis 
They  that  rule  over  them  treat  them  un¬ 
justly,  saith  the  Lord,  and  '  my  name  is  con¬ 
tinually  blasphemed  ml  the  day  long. 

6  Therefore  my  people  shall  know  my 
name  in  that  day :  for  1  myself  that  spoke 
behold  I  am  here. 

7  •*  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are 
the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings, 
and  that  preacheth  peace :  of  him  that  shew- 
eth  forth  good,  that  preacheth  salvation, 
that  saith  to  Sion :  Thy  God  sliaR  reign  I 
8  The  voice  of  thy  watchmen  :  they  have 
lifted  up  their  voice,  they  shall  praise*  toge¬ 
ther  :.  for  they  shall  see  eye  to  eye  when  tlie 
Lord  shall  convert  Sion. 

9  Rejoice,  and  give  praise  together,  O  ye 
deserts  of  Jerusalem:  for  the  Lord  hath 
comforted  his  people :  he  haMi  redeemed  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

10  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  holy  arm 
in  the  sight  of  all  the  Gentiles :  *and  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
our  God. 

11  Depart,  depart,  go  ye  out  from  thence, 
touch  no  unclean  thing :  go  out  of  the  midst 
of  her,  be  ye  clean,  you  that  carry  the  ves¬ 
sels  of  the  Lord. 

12  For  you  shall  not  go  out  in  a  tumult, 
neither  shall  you  make  haste  by  flight :  for 
the  Lord  will  go  before  you,  ana  the  God  ol 
Israel  will  gather  you  together. 

13  Behold  my  servant  shall  understand, 
he  shall  be  exalted,  and  extolled,  and  shall 
be  exceeding  high. 

14  As  many  have  been  astonished  at  thee, 
so  shall  his  visage  be  inglorious  among  men, 
and  his  form  among  the  sons  of  men. 

16  He  shall  sprinkle  many  nations,  kings 
shall  shut  their  mouth  at  him :  •  for  they  to 
whom  it  was  not  told  of  him,  have  seen :  and 
they  that  heard  not,  have  beheld. 

CHAP.  Lni. 

A  prophecy  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 
T^HO  “  hath  believed  our  report?  and 
V  V  to  whom  is  the  ai-m  of  the  Lord  re¬ 
vealed  ? 

2  And  he  shall  grow  up  as  a  tender  plant 
before  him,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  thirsty 

u<  Nahum,  l,  18  ;  Bom.  10, 16.—*  Ps.  97,  8. 

•V  2  Cor.  a  17.—.*  Bom.  IS,  21- 
a  John,  12, 33  ;  Bom.  10, 18. 

668 


CUAP.  LIV.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  LV. 


ground :  there  is  no  beautv  in  him,  nor  come¬ 
liness  :  and  we  have  seen  him,  and  there  was 
no  sightliness,  that  we  should  be  desirous  of 
him : 

3  •  Despised,  and  the  most  abject  of  men, 
a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  in¬ 
firmity  :  and  his  look  was  as  it  were  hidden 
and  despised,  whereupon  we  esteemed  him 

not. 

4  •  Surely  he  hath  borne  our  infirmities 
and  carried  our  sorrows:  and  we  have 
thought  him  as  it  were  a  leper,  and  as  one 
struck  by  God  and  afflicted. 

5  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  iniquities, 
he  was  bruised  for  our  sins  :  the  chastise¬ 
ment  of  our  peace  was  upon  him,  and  by  bis 
bruises  we  are  healed. 

6  All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray,  every 
one  hath  turned  aside  into  his  own  way :  and 
the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of  us 
all. 

7  He  was  offered  because  it  was  his  own 
will,  and  he  opened  not  his  mouth :  he  shall 
be  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter,  and  shall 
be  dumb  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer,  *  and 
be  shall  not  open  his  mouth. 

8  He  was  taiien  away  from  distress,  and 
from  judgment :  who  shall  declare  his  gene¬ 
ration?  because  he  is  cut  off  out  of  the 
land  of  the  living ;  for  the  wickedness  of 
my  people  have  I  struck  him. 

9  And  he  shall  give  the  ungodly  for  his 
burial,  and  the  rich  for  his  death  :  /because 
he  hath  done  no  iniquity,  neither  was  there 
deceit  in  his  mouth. 

10  And  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  bruise 
him  in  infirmity :  if  he  shall  lay  dov/n  his 
life  for  sin,  he  shall  see  a  long-lived  seed, 
and  the  will  of  the  Lord  shall  be  prosperous 
in  his  hand. 

11  Because  his  soul  hath  laboured,  he 
shall  see  and  be  filled :  by  his  knowledge 
shall  this  my  just  servant  justify  many, 
and  he  shall  bear  their  iniquities. 

12  Therefore  will  I  distribute  to  him  very 
many,  and  he  shall  divide  the  spoils  of  the 
strong,  because  he  hath  delivered  his  soul 
unto  death ,  s  and  was  reputed  with  the  wick¬ 
ed  :  and  he  hath  born  the  sins  of  many,* 
and  hath  prayed  for  the  transgressors. 

CHAP.  LIV. 

Tht  Gentiles,  who  were  barren  before,  shall  multiply 
in  the  church  of  Christ :  from  which  God's  mercy 
shall  never  depart. 

IVE  *  praise,  O  thou  barren,  that  bear- 
est  not :  sing  forth  praLe,  and  make  a 
5  joyful  noise,  thou  that  didst  not  travail  with 
'  child :  for  many  are  the  children  of  the  deso¬ 
late,  more  than  of  her  that  bath  a  husband, 
saith  the  Lord. 

2  Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent,  and  stretch 
;  out  the  skins  of  thy  tabernacles,  spare  not ; 
i  lengthen  thy  cords,  and  strengthen  thy  stakes. 

3  For  thou  shalt  pass  on  to  the  rignt  hand, 
9i  and  to  the  left:  and  thy  seed  shall  inherit 
-ii  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  inhabit  the  desolate 
};  cities. 

•  4  Fear  not,  for  thou  shalt  not  be  confound- 

i  ed,  nor  blush:  for  thou  shalt  not  be  put  to 
<  shame,  because  thou  shalt  forget  the  shame 
I  of  thy  youth,  and  shalt  remember  no  more 
»  tho  reproach  of  thy  widowhood.^ 
i  6  For  he  that  made  thee  shall  rule  over 

b  Murk,  e,  11.— c  Mutt,  8, 17. 
i  d  1  Cor.  15,  8. 

e  Matt.  38,  68  |  Acts,  C,  82.  l 
1  f  1  refer,  2,  22 ;  1  John,  8,  6. 

I  a  Mai'k.  15,  38 ;  Luke,  33.  it 


thee,  •f  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name :  and 
thy  Kedeemer.  the  holy  one  of  Israel,  shall 
be  called  the  God  of  all  the  earth. 

6  For  the  Lord  hath  called  thee  as  a  wo¬ 
man  forsaken  and  mourning  in  spirit,  and  as 
a  wife  cast  off  from  her  youth,  said  thy  God. 

7  For  a  small  moment  have  I  forsaken 
thee,  but  with  great  mercies  will  I  gather 
thee. 

8  In  a  moment  of  indignation  have  I  hid 
my  face  a  little  while  from  thee,  but  with 
everlasting  kindness  have  I  had  mercy  on 
thee,  said  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer. 

9  *  This  thing  is  to  me  as  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  to  whom  1  swore,  that  I  would  no  more 
bring  in  the  waters  of  Noe  upon  the  earth : 
so  have  I  sworn  not  to  be  angry  with  thee, 
and  not  to  rebuke  thee. 

10  For  the  mountains  shall  be  moved,  and 
the  hills  shall  tremble ;  but  my  mercy  shall 
not  depart  from  thee,  and  the  covenant  of 
my  peace  shall  not  be  moved:  said  the  Lord 
that  hath  mercy  on  thee. 

11  O  poor  little  one,  tossed  with  tempest, 
without  all  comfort,  behold  I  will  lay  thy 
stones  in  order,  and  will  lay  thy  foundations 
with  sapphires, 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  bulwarks  of  jas¬ 
per  :  and  thy  gates  of  graven  stones,  and  all 
thy  borders  of  desirable  stones. 

13  '  All  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of  the 
Lord:  and  great  shall  be  the  peace  of  thy 
children. 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  founded  in  justice : 
depart  far  from  oppression,  for  thou  shalt 
not  fear ;  and  from  terror,  for  it  shall  not 
come  near  thee. 

15  Behold,  an  inhabitant  shall  come,  who 
was  not  with  me,  he  that  was  a  stranger  to 
thee  before,  shall  be  joined  to  thee. 

16  Behold,  I  have  created  the  smith  that 
bloweth  the  coals  in  the  fire,  and  bringeth 
forth  an  instrument  for  his  work,  and  1  have 
created  the  killer  to  destroy. 

17  No  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee 
shall  prosper :  and  every  tongue  that  resist- 
eth  thee  in  judgment,  thou  shalt  condemn. 
This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  servants  of  the 
Lord,  and  their  justice  with  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  LV. 

God  promises  abundance  of  spiritual  graces  to  the 

faithful,  that  shall  believe  in  Christ  out  of  all  na¬ 
tions,  and  sincerely  serve  him, 

A  LL  “  you  that  thirst,  come  to  the  wa- 
ters :  and  you  that  have  no  money  make 
haste,  buy,  and  eat:  come  ye,  buy  wine  and 
milk  without  money,  and  without  any  price. 

2  Why  do  you  spend  money  for  that  which 
is  not  bread,  and  your  labour  for  that  which 
doth  not  satisfy  you  ?  Hearken  diligently  to 
me,  and  eat  that  which  is  good,  and  your 
soul  shall  be  delighted  in  fatness. 

3  Incline  your  ear  and  come  to  me :  hear 
and  your  soul  shall  live,  and  I  will  make  an 
everlasting  covenant  with  you,  "  the  faithful 
mercies  of  David. 

4  Behold  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness 
to  the  people,  for  a  leader  and  a  master  to 
the  Gentiles. 

5  Behold  thou  shalt  call  a  nation,  which 
thou  knew'est  not:  and  the  nations  that 
knew  not  thee  shall  run  to  thee,  because  of 

h  Luke,  23,  84.— I  Luke,  23, 29  ;  GaL  4,  27. 

3  Luke,  11, 32,— A  Gen.  9,  J5. 

I  John,  6,  45.— m  John,  7>  87  ;  EcclL  51,  33  ; 

Apoc.  22, 17;  Jerem.  15, 16;  Ezec.3,8:  Fiuv  2,  A 
n  Acts,  IS,  84. 

559 


Chap.  LVI. 


ISAIAS. 


Cfap.  LVII. 


the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  holy  one  of 
Israel,  for  he  hath  glorified  thee. 

6  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  while  he  may  be 
found  :  call  upon  him,  while  he  is  near. 

7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the 
unjust  man  his  thoughts,  and  let  him  return 
to  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  on  him, 
and  to  our  God:  for  he  ia  bountiful  to 
forgive. 

8  For  my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts : 
nor  your  ways  my  ways,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  For  as  the  heavens  are  exalted  above  the 
earth,  so  are  my  ways  exalted  above  your 
ways,  and  my  thoughts  above  your  thoughts. 

10  And  as  the  rain  and  the  snow  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  return  no  more 
thither,  but  soak  the  earth,  and  water  it,  and 
make  it  to  spring,  and  give  seed  to  the 
sower,  and  bread  to  the  eater : 

11  So  shall  my  word  be,  which  shall  go 
forth  from  my  mouth  :  it  shall  not  return  to 
me  void,  but  it  shall  do  whatsoever  I  please, 
and  shall  prosper  in  the  things  for  which  I 
sent  it. 

12  For  you  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and  be 
led  forth  with  peace  ;  the  mountains  and  the 
nills  shall  sing  praise  before  you,  and  all  the 
trees  of  the  country  shall  clap  their  hands. 

13  Instead  of  the  shrub  shall  come  up  the 
fir-tree,  and  instead  of  the  nettle,  shall  come 
up  the  myrtle-tree :  and  the  Lord  shall  be 
named  for  an  everlasting  sign,  that  shall  not 
be  taken  away. 

CHAP.  LYI. 

God  invites  all  to  keep  his  commandments :  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  that  keep  them  shall  be  the  people  of  God  :  the 

Jewish  pastors  are  reproved. 

^''HUS  ® saith  the  Lord:  Keep  ye  judg- 
ment,  and  do  justice;  for  my  salvation 
is  near  to  come,.and  my  justice  to  be  revealed. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  that  doth  this,  and 
the  son  of  man  that  shall  lay  hold  on  this : 
that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from  profaning  it, 
that  keepeth  his  hands  from  doing  any  evil. 

3  And  let  not  the  son  of  the  stranger,  that 
adhereth  to  the  Lord,  speak,  saying :  The 
Lord  will  divide  and  separate  me  from  his 
people.  And  let  not  the  eunuch  say:  Be¬ 
hold  I  am  a  dry  tree. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  eunuchs. 
They  that  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and  shall 
choose  the  things  that  please  me,  and  shall 
hold  fast  my  covenant : 

5  I  will  give  to  them  in  my  house,  and 
within  my  walls,  a  place,  and  a  name  better 
than  sons  and  daughters :  I  will  give  them 
an  everlasting  name  which  shall  never  perish. 

6  And  the  children  of  the  stranger  that 
adhere  to  the  Lord,  to  worship  him,  and  to 
love  his  name,  to  be  his  servants ;  every  one 
that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from  profaning  it, 
and  that  holdeth  fast  my  covenant : 

7  1  will  bring  them  into  my  holy  mount, 
and  will  make  them  joyful  in  my  house  of 
prayer :  their  holocausts,  and  their  victims 
shall  please  me  upon  my  altar :  for  my  house 
shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer,  for  all 
nations. 

8  The  Lord  God,  ®  who  gathereth  the 
scattered  of  Israel,  saith  :  I  will  still  gather 
unto  him  his  congregation. 

9  All  ye  beasts  of  the  field  come  to  devour, 
all  ye  beasts  of  the  forest. 

10  *■  His  watchmen  are  all  blind,  they  are 
all  ignorant:  dumb  dogs  not  able  to  bark. 


seeing  vain  things,  sleeping  and  loving 
dreams. 

14  And  most  impudent  dogs,  they  never 
hadenough:  the  shepherds  themselves  knew 
no  understanding :  all  have  turned  aside 
into  their  own  way,  ‘every  one  after  his 
own  gain,  from  the  first  even  to  the  last. 

12  Come,  let  us  take  wine,  and  be  filled 
with  drunkenness  :  and  it  shall  be  as  to-day, 
as  also  to-morrow,  and  much  more. 

CHAP.  LVII. 

The  infidelity  of  the  Jews:  their  idolatry.  Promises 
to  humble  penitents. 

The  just  perisheth,  and  no  man  layeth  it 
to  heart,  and  men  of  mercy  are  taken 
away,  because  there  is  none  that  understand- 
eth;  for  the  just  man  is  taken  away  from 
before  the  face  of  evil. 

2  Let  peace  come,  let  him  rest  in  his  bed 
that  hath  walked  in  his  uprightness. 

3  But  draw  near  hither,  you  sons  of  the 
sorceress,  the  seed  of  the  adulterer,  and  of 
the  harlot. 

4  Upon  whom  have  you  jested?  upon 
whom  have  you  opened  your  mouth  wide, 
and  put  out  your  tongue  ?  are  not  you  wicked 
children,  a  false  seed, 

6  Who  seek  your  comfort  in  idols  under 
every  green  tree,  sacrificing  children  in  the 
torrents,  under  the  high  rocks  ? 

6  In  the  parts  of  the  torrent  is  thy  portion, 
this  is  thy  lot ;  and  thou  hast  poureo  out  li¬ 
bations  to  them,  thou  hast  offered  sacrifice. 
Shall  I  not  be  angry  at  these  things  ? 

7  Upon  a  high  and  lofty  mountain  thou 
hast  laid  thy  bed,  and  hast  gone  up  thither 
to  offer  victims. 

8  And  behind  the  door,  and  behind  the 
post  thou  hast  set  up  thy  remembrance :  for 
thou  hast  discovered  thyself  near  me,  and 
hast  received  an  adulterer ;  thou  hast  enlarg¬ 
ed  thy  bed,  and  made  a  covenant  with  them; 
thou  hast  loved  their  bed  with  open  hand. 

9  And  thou  hast  adorned  thyself  for  the 
king  with  ointment,  and  hast  multiplied  thy 
perfumes.  Thou  hast  sent  thy  messengers 
far  off,  and  wast  debased  even  to  hell. 

10  Thou  hast  been  wearied  in  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  thy  ways:  t'Cf  thou  saidst  not:  I 
will  rest ;  thou  hast  found  life  of  thy  hand, 
therefore  thou  hast  not  asked. 

11  For  whom  hast  thou  been  solicitous 
and  afraid,  that  thou  hast  lied,  and  hast  not 
been  mindful  of  me,  nor  thought  on  me  in 
thy  heart?  for  I  am  silent,  and  as  one  that 
seeth  not,  and  thou  hast  forgotten  me. 

12  I  will  declare  thy  justice,  and  thy  works 
shall  not  profit  thee. 

13  When  thou  shalt  cry,  let  thy  companies 
deliver  thee,  but  the  wind  shall  carry  them 
all  off,  a  breeze  shall  take  them  away,  but  he 
that  putteth  his  trust  in  me,  shall  inherit  tlie 
land,  and  shall  possess  my  holy  mount. 

14  And  I  will  say :  *  Make  a  way  :  give  free 
passage,  turn  out  of  the  path,  take  away  the 
stumbling-blocks  out  of  the  way  of  my  people. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  High  and  the  Emi¬ 
nent  that  inhabiteth  eternity :  and  his  name 
is  Holy,  who  dwelleth  in  the  high  and  holy 
place,  and  with  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit, 
to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  to  re¬ 
vive  the  heart  of  the  contrite. 

16  For  1  will  not  contend fer  ever,  neither 
will  I  be  angry  unto  the  end  :  because  the 


V  tVis,  1, 1 ;  Matt.  23,  28.— p  Jerem.  7. 11 : 
Mat.  21, 13  ;  Mark,  ll,  17  ;  Luke,  19,  46. 


Q  John,  11,  52.— r  Ezec.  3,  17,  and  32,  2,  and  6,  7, 
s  Jerem.  6,  IS,  and  8, 10.— r  Infra,  62. 10. 

560 


/ 


I 

I 

I 

i 

i 

ii 

i 

.11 

♦ ' 

i: 

■ii 


Chap.  LVIIl.  ISAIAS. 


Chap.  LIX. 


spirit  shall  go  forth  from  my  face,  and 
breathings  I  will  make. 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  his  covetousness  I 
was  angry,  and  1  struck  him  :  I  hid  my  face 
from  thee,  and  was  angry :  and  he  went  away 
wandering  in  his  own  heart. 

18  I  savy  his  ways,  and  I  healed  him,  and 
brought  him  back,  and  restored  comforts  to 
him,  and  to  them  that  mourn  for  him. 

19  I  created  the  fruit  of  the  lips,  peace, 
peace  to  him  that  is  far  off,  and  to  him  that 
13  near,  said  the  Lord,  and  I  healed  him. 

20  But  the  wicked  are  like  the  raging  sea. 
which  cannot  rest,  and  the  waves  thereof 
cast  up  dirt  and  mire. 

21  “  There  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  LVIIL 

God  rejects  the  nypocritical  fasts  of  the  Jews:  recoun- 
mends  works  of  mercy,  and  sincere  godliness. 


^fRY,  cease  not,  lift  up  thy  voice  like  a 
yj  trumpet,  and  shew  my  people  their 
wicked  doings,  and  the  house  of  Jacob  their 
sins. 

2  For  they  seek  me  from  day  to  day,  and 
desire  to  know  my  ways,  as  a  nation  that 
hath  done  justice,  and  hath  not  forsaken  the 
judgment  of  their  God :  they  ask  of  me  the 
judgments  of  justice;  they  are  willing  to 
approach  to  God. 

3  Why  have  we  fasted,  and  thou  hast  not 
regarded :  have  we  humbled  our  souls,  and 
thou  hast  not  taken  notice?  Behold  in  the 
day  of  your  fast  your  own  will  is  found,  and 
you  exact  of  all  your  debtors. 

4  Behold  you  fast  for  debates  and  strife, 
and  strike  with  the  fist  wickedly.  Do  not 
fast  as  you  have  done  until  this  day,  to  make 
your  cry  to  be  heard  on  high. 

5  *I8  this  such  a  fast  as  I  have  chosen: 
for  a  man  to  afflict  his  soul  for  a  day?  is 
this  it,  to  wind  his  head  about  like  a  circle, 
and  to  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes?  wilt 
thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  a  day  acceptable 
to  the  Lord  ? 

6  Is  not  this  rather  the  fast  that  I  have 
chosen?  loose  the  bands  of  wickedness,  undo 
the  bundles  that  oppress,  let  them  that  are 
broken  go  free,  and  break  asunder  every 
burden. 

7  “Deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry,  and 
bring  the  needy  and  the  harbouiiess  into  thy 
house :  when  thou  shalt  see  one  naked,  cover 
him,  and  despise  not  thy  own  flesh. 

8  Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  as  the 
morning  and  thy  health  shall  speedily  arise, 
and  thy  justice  shall  go  before  thy  face,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  gather  thee  up. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord  shall 
hear:  thou  shalt  cry,  and  he  shall  say.  Here 
I  am.  K  thou  wilt  take  away  the  chain  out 
of  the  midst  of  thee,  and  cease  to  stretch 
out  the  finger,  and  to  speak  that  which 
profiteth  not. 

10  When  thou  shalt  pour  out  thy  soul  to 
the  hungry,  and  shalt  satisfy  the  afflicted 
coul,  thenshall  thy  light  rise  up  in  darkness, 
and  thy  darkness  shall  be  as  the  noon-day. 

11  And  the  Lord  will  give  thee  rest  con¬ 
tinually,  and  will  fill  thy  soul  with  brightness, 
and  deliver  thy  bones,  and  thou  shalt  be  like 
a  watered  garden,  and  like  a  fountain  of 
water  whose  waters  shall  not  fail. 

u  Supra,  4S,  aa  — v  Zacti.  7,  &.—w  Kzec.  18,  7, 
_ and  16;  Mat.  25,  »5.—x  Infra,  61,  4. _ 

dHAP.  LIX.  Ver.  21.  This  is  my  covenant,  &o. 

No:o  U3re  a  clear  promise  of  perpetual  orthodoxy  to 

2N 


12  "And  the  places  that  have  been  deso¬ 
late  for  ages  shall  be  built  in  thee:  thou 
shalt  raise  up  the  foundations  of  generation 
and  generation :  and  thou  shalt  be  called 
the  repairer  of  the  fences,  turning  the 
paths  into  rest. 

13  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the 
sabbath,  from  doing  thy  own  will  in  my  holy 
day,  and  call  the  sabbath  delightful,  and  the 
holy  of  the  Lord  glorious,  and  glorify  him, 
while  thou  dost  not  thy  own  ways,  and  thy 
own  will  is  not  found,  to  speak  a  word  : 

14  Then  shalt  thou  be  delighted  in  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  lift  thee  up  above  the  high 
places  of  the  earth,  and  will  feed  thee  with 
the  inheritance  of  Jacob  thy  father.  For 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAP.  LIX. 

The  dreadful  evil  of  sin  is  displayed,  as  the  great 
obstacle  to  all  good  from  God:  yet  he  will  send  a 
redeemer,  and  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  his 
church. 


Behold  »the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  not 
shortened  that  it  cannot  save,  neither 
is  his  ear  heavy  that  it  cannot  hear. 

2  But  your  iniquities  have  divided  between 
you  and  your  God,  and  your  sins  have  hid 
his  face  from  you  that  he  should  not  hear. 

3  *For  your  hands  are  defiled  with  blood, 
and  your  fingers  with  iniquity :  your  lips 
have  spoken  lies,  and  your  tongue  uttereth 
iniquity. 

4  There  is  none  that  calleth  upon  justice, 
neither  is  there  any  one  that  judgeth  truly : 
but  they  trust  in  a  mere  nothing,  and  speak 
vanities  :  they  have  conceived  labour,  and 
brought  forth  iniquity. 

6  They  have  broken  the  eggs  of  asps, 
“and  have  woven  the  webs  of  spiders :  he 
that  shall  eat  of  their  eggs,  shall  die  :  and 
that  which  is  brought  out,  shall  be  hatched 
into  a  basilisk. 

6  Their  webs  shall  not  be  for  clothing,  nei¬ 
ther  shall  they  cover  themselves  with  their 
works :  their  works  are  unprofitable  works, 
and  the  work  of  iniquity  is  in  their  hands. 

7  ^  Their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make  haste 
to  shed  innocent  blood :  their  thoughts  are 
unprofitable  thoughts:  wasting  and  destruc¬ 
tion  are  in  their  ways. 

8  They  have  not  known  the  way  of  peace, 
and  there  is  no  judgment  in  their  steps :  their 
paths  are  become  crooked  to  them,  every  one 
that  treadeth  in  them,  knoweth  no  peace, 

9  Therefore  is  judgment  far  from  us,  and 
justice  shall  not  overtake  us.  We  looked 
for  light,  and  behold  darkness  :  brightness, 
and  we  have  walked  in  the  dark. 

10  We  have  groped  for  the  wall,  and  like 
the  blind  we  have  groped  as  if  we  had  no 
eyes  :  we  have  stumbled  at  noon  day  as  in 
darkness,  we  are  in  dark  places  as  dead  men. 

11  We  shall  roar  all  of  us  like  bears,  and 
shall  lament  as  mournful  doves.  We  have 
looked  for  judgment,  and  there  is  none  :  for 
salvation,  and  it  is  far  from  us. 

12  For  our  iniquities  are  multiplied  before 
thee,  and  our  sins  have  testified  against  us  : 
for  our  wicked  doings  are  with  us,  and  wo 
have  known  our  iniquities. 

13  In  sinning  and  lying  against  the  Lord  : 
and  we  have  turned  away  so  that  we  went 
not  after  our  God,  but  spoke  calumny  and 
transgression:  we  have  conceived,  and  ut- 

y  Num.  11,  23;  Supra,  50,  2. — z  Supra,  1, 16. 
_ a  Job,  8, 4. — b  Prov.  1, 16 ;  Rom.  8, 16. 

the  ohoroh  al  Christ. 


561 


Chap.  LX.  ISA 

tered  from  the  heart,  words  of  falsehood. 

14  And  judgment  is  turned  away  back¬ 
ward,  and  justice  hath  stood  far  off:  because 
truth  hath  fallen  down  in  the  street,  and 
squity  could  not  come  in. 

15  And  truth  hath  been  forgotten :  and  he 
that  departed  from  evil,  lay  open  to  be  a  prey  : 
and  the  Lord  saw,  and  it  appeared  evil  in  his 
eyes,  because  there  is  no  judgment. 

16  And  he  saw  that  there  is  not  a  man : 
and  he  stood  astonished,  because  there  is 
none  to  oppose  himself;  and  his  own  arm 
brought  salvation  to  him,  and  his  own  justice 
supported  him. 

17  '  He  put  on  justice  as  a  breast-plate, 
and  a  helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head :  he 
put  on  the  garments  of  vengeance,  and  was 
clad  with  zeal  as  with  a  cloak. 

18  As  unto  revenge,  as  it  were  to  repay 
WTath  to  his  adversaries,  and  a  reward  to  his 
enemies :  he  will  repay  the  like  to  the  islands. 

19  And  they  from  the  west,  shall  fear  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ;  and  they  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun,  his  glory :  when  he  shall  come  as 
a  violent  stream,  which  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  driveth  on : 

20  And  there  shall  come  a  redeemer  to 
Sion,  and  to  them  that  return  from  iniquity 
in  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  This  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith 
tlie  Lord :  ]V^  spirit  that  is  in  thee,  and  my 
words  that  I  have  put  in  thy  mouth,  shall 
not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed^  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of 
thy  seed’s  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  hence¬ 
forth  and  for  ever. 

CHAP.  LX. 

The  light  of  true  faith  shall  shine  forth  in  the  church 
of  Christ,  and  shall  be  spread  through  all  nations, 
and  continue  for  all  ages, 

\  RISE,  be  enlightened,  O  Jerusalem :  for 
thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

2  For  behold  darkness  shall  cover  the 
earth,  and  a  mist  the  people:  but  the  Lord 
shall  arise  upon  thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be 
seen  upon  thee. 

3  And  the  Gentiles  shall  walk  in  thy  light, 
and  kings  in  the  brightness  of  thy  rising. 

4  *  Lift  up  thy  eyes  round  about,  and  see : 
all  these  are  gathered  together,  they  are 
come  to  thee :  thy  sons  shall  come  from  afar, 
and  thy  daughters  shall  rise  up  at  thy  side. 

6  Then  shalt  thou  see,  and  abound,  and 
thy  heart  shall  wonder  and  be  enlarged, 
when  the  multitjide  of  the  sea  shall  be  con¬ 
verted  to  thee,  the  strength  of  the  Gentiles 
shall  come  to  thee. 

6  The  multitude  of  camels  shall  cover  thee, 
the  dromedaries  of  Madian  and  Epha :  all 
they  from  Saba  shall  come,  bringing  gold 
and  frankincense ;  and  shewing  forth  praise 
to  the  Lord. 

7  All  the  flocks  of  Cedar  shall  be  gathered 
together  unto  thee,  the  rams  of  Nabaioth 
shall  minister  to  thee  :  they  shall  be  offered 
upon  my  acceptable  altar,  and  I  will  glorify 
the  house  of  my  majesty. 

8  Who  are  these,  that  fly  as  clouds,  and 
as  doves  to  their  windows  ? 

9  For,  the  islands  wait  for  me,  and  the 
ships  of  the  sea  in  the  beginning :  that  I  may 

c  Ephea.  6, 17 ;  1  Thea.  6.  8. 
d  Rom.  11,  36.— e  Supra,  49, 18. 

Chap.  LX.  Ver.  19.  Thou  shalt  no  more,  &,c.  In 
this  latter  part  of  the  chapter,  the  prophet  paasea 
from  the  illustrioua  promises  made  to  the  cnurch 


[AS.  Chap.  LXl. 

bring  tliy  sons  from  afar:  their  silver. and 
their  gold  with  them,  to  the  name  oi  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  to  the  holy  One  ofisrael, 
because  he  hath  glorified  thee. 

10  And  the  children  of  strangers  shall 
build  up  thy  w^alls,  and  their  kings  shall 
minister  to  thee :  for  in  my  wrath  have  I 
struck  thee,  and  in  my  reconciliation  have  I 
had  mercy  upon  thee. 

11  And  thy  gates  shall  be  open  con¬ 
tinually  :  they  shall  not  be  shut  day  nor 
night,  that  the  strength  of  the  Gentiles  may 
be  brought  to  thee,  and  their  kings  may 
be  brought. 

12  For  the  nation  and  the  kingdom  that 
will  not  serve  thee,  shall  perish :  and  the 
Gentiles  shall  be  wasted  with  desolation. 

13  The  glory  of  Libanus  shall  come  to 
thee,  the  fir-tree,  and  the  box-tree,  and  the 
pine-tree  together,  to  beautify  the  place  of 
my  sanctuary :  and  I  will  glorify  the  place  of 
my  feet. 

14  And  the  children  of  them  that  afflict 
thee,  shall  come  bowing  down  to  thee,  and 
all  that  slandered  thee  shall  worship  tlie 
steps  of  thy  feet,  and  shall  call  thee  the  city 
of  the  Lord,  the  Sion  of  the  holy  One  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

15  Because  thou  wast  forsaken,  and  hated, 
and  there  was  none  that  passed  through 
thee,  I  will  make  thee  to  be  an  everlasting 
glory,  a  joy  unto  generation  and  generation  : 

16  And  thou  shalt  suck  the  milk  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  thou  shalt  be  nursed  with  the 
breasts  of  kings:  and  thou  shalt  know  that  1 
am  the  Lord  thy  Saviour,  and  thy  Redeemer, 
the  mighty  one  of  Jacob. 

17  For  brass  1  will  bring  gold,  and  for 
Iron  I  will  bring  silver  ;  and  for  wood  brass, 
and  for  stones  iron  :  and  I  will  make  thy  vi¬ 
sitation  peace,  and  thy  overseers  justice. 

18  Iniquity  shall  no  more  be  heard  in 
thy  land,  wasting  nor  destruction  in  thy 
borders,  and  salvation  shall  possess  thy 
walls,  and  praise  thy  gates. 

19  vThou  shalt  no  more  have  the  sun  for 
thy  light  by  day ,  neither  shall  the  brightness 
of  the  moon  enlighten  thee  :  but  the  Lord 
shall  be  unto  thee  for  an  everlasting  light 
and  thy  God  for  thy  glory. 

20  Thy  sun  shall  go  down  no  more,  and 
thv  moon  shall  not  decrease  :  for  the  Lord 
shall  be  unto  thee  for  an  everlasting  light,  and 
the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall  be  ended. 

21  And  thy  people  shall  be  all  just,  they 
shall  inherit  the  land  for  ever,  the  branch  of 
my  planting,  the  work  of  my  hand  to  glorify 
me. 

23  The  least  shall  become  a  thousand,  and 
a  little  one  a  most  strong  nation ;  I  the  Lord 
will  suddenly  do  this  thing  in  its  time. 

CHAP.  LXI. 

The  office  of  Christ:  the  mission  of  the  Apostles;  the 
happiness  of  their  converts, 

The  *  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  be¬ 
cause  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me:  he 
hath  sent  me  to  preach  to  the  njeek,  to  heal 
the  contrite  of  heart,  and  to  preach  a  release 
to  the  captives,  and  deliverance  to  them  that 
are  shut  up. 

2  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the 


/  Apoc.  21, 26.— fl  Apoc.  21, 23,  and  22,  6. 

h  Luke,  4, 18. _ _ 

militant  on  earth,  to  the  glory  of  the  church  trium. 
phant  in  heaven. 

m 


Chap.  LXII.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  LXlIl. 


Lord,  and  the  day  of  vengeance  of  our  God : 
•  to  comfort  all  that  mourn : 

3  To  appoint  to  the  mourners  of  Sion,  and 
to  give  them  a  crown  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy 
for  mourning,  a  garment  of  praise  for  the 
spirit  of  grief:  and  they  shall  be  called  in  it 
the  mighty  ones  of  justice,  the  planting 
of  the  Lord  to  glorify  him. 

4  And  they  shall  build  the  places  that 
have  been  waste  from  of  old,  and  shall  raise 
up  ancient  ruins,  and  shall  repair  the  deso¬ 
late  cities,  that  were  destroyed  for  genera¬ 
tion  and  generation. 

5  And  strangers  shall  stand  and  shall  feed 
our  flocks:  and  the  sons  of  strangers  shall 
e  your  husbandmen,  and  the  dressers  of 

your  vines. 

6  But  you  shall  be  called  the  priests  of  the 
Lord  :  to  you  it  shall  be  said ;  le  ministers 
of  our  God  :  you  shall  eat  the  riches  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  you  shall  pride  yourselves  in 
their  glory. 

7  For  your  double  confusion  and  shame, 
they  shall  praise  their  part :  therefore  shall 
they  receive  double  in  their  land,  everlasting 
joy  shall  be  unto  them. 

8  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  love  judgment, 
and  hate  robbery  in  a  holocaust :  and  I  will 
make  their  work  in  truth,  and  1  will  make  a 
perpetual  covenant  with  them. 

9  And  they  shall  know  their  seed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  their  offspring  in  the  midst 
of  peoples :  all  that  shall  see  them,  shall 
know  tnem,that  these  are  the  seed  which  the 
Lord  hath  blessed. 

10  1  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and 
my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  my  God :  for  he 
hath  clothed  me  with  the  garments  of  salva¬ 
tion  :  and  with  the  robe  of  justice  he  hath 
covered  me,  as  a  bridegroom  decked  with  a 
crown,  and  as  a  bride  adorned  with  her  jew¬ 
els. 

11  For  as  the  earth  bringeth  forth  her  bud, 
and  as  the  garden  causeth  her  seed  to  shoot 
forth :  so  shall  the  Lord  God  make  justice  to 
spring  forth, and  praise  before  all  the  nations. 

CHAP.  Lxn. 

The  prophet  toill  not  cease  from  preaching  Christ: 
to  whom  all  natiotis  shall  be  converted:  and  whose 
church  shall  continue  for  ever, 

1^0 R  Sion’s  sake  I  will  not  hold  my  peace, 
-  and  for  the  sake  of  Jerusalem,  1  will  not 
rest  till  her  just  one  come  forth  as  brightness, 
and  her  saviour  be  lighted  as  a  lamp. 

2  And  the  Gentiles  shall  see  thy  just  one, 
and  all  kings  thy  glorious  one:  and  thou 
shalt  be  called  by  a  new  name,  which  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  shall  name. 

3  And  thou  shalt  be  a  crown  of  glory  in 
the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  a  royal  diadem  in 
the  hand  of  thy  God. 

4  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  called  Forsaken : 

.  and  thy  land  shall  no  more  be  called  Deso- 
I  late :  but  thou  shalt  be  called  My  pleasure 
I  in  her,  and  thy  land  inhabited.  Because  the 
Lord  hath  been  well  pleased  with  thee :  and 
!  thy  land  shall  be  inhabited. 

!  5  For  the  young  man  shall  dwell  with  the 

virgin,  and  thy  children  shall  dwell  in  thee. 

'  And  the  bridegroom  shall  rejoice  over  the 
bride,  and  thy  God  shall  rejoice  over  thee. 

.1  6  Upon  thy  walls,  O  Jerusalem,  I  have  ap- 

Jj  pointed  watchmen  all  the  day,  and  all  the 

i  Mat.  6,  h.—5  Supra,  68, 12. 

_ k  Supra,  67, 14.—/  Zach.  9,9  ;  Mat.  21,  6. 

Chap.  LXIII.  Ver,  l.  Edom.  Edom  and  Bosra 
(a  atroDg  city  of  Edom)  are  here  taken  in  a  mystical 


night,  they  shall  never  hold  their  peace. 
You  that  are  mindful  of  the  Lord,  hold  not 
your  peace, 

7  And  give  him  no  silence  till  he  establish, 
and  till  he  make  Jerusalem  a  praise  in  the 
earth. 

8  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his  right  hand, 
and  by  the  arm  of  his  strength :  surely  1 
will  no  more  give  thy  corn  to  be  meat  for  thy 
enemies :  and  the  sons  of  the  strangers  shall 
not  drink  thy  wine,  for  which  thou  hast  la¬ 
boured. 

9  For  they  that  gather  it,  shall  eat  it,  and 
shall  praise  the  Lord :  and  they  that  bring  it 
together,  shall  drink  it  in  my  holy  courts. 

10  Go  through,  go  through  the  gates, 
*  prepare  the  way  for  the  people,  make  the 
road  plain,  pick  out  the  stones,  and  lift  up 
the  standard  to  the  people. 

11  *  Behold  the  Lord  hath  made  it  to  be 
heard  in  the  ends  of  the  earth,  tell  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Sion :  Behold  thy  Saviour  cometh  : 
behold  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  his  work 
before  him. 

12  And  they  shall  call  them.  The  holy 
people,  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord.  But  thou 
shalt  be  called:  A  city  sought  after,  and  not 
forsaken. 

CHAP.  LXIII. 

ChrisCs  victory  over  his  enemies:  his  mercies  to  hts 
people:  their  complaint. 

T^HO  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom, 

V  V  with  dyed  garments  from  Bosra,  this 
beautiful  one  in  his  robe,  walking  in  the 
greatness  of  his  strength.  I,  that  speak  jus¬ 
tice,  and  am  a  defender  to  save, 

2  •*  Why  then  is  thy  apparel  red,  and  thy 
garments  like  theirs  that  tread  in  the  wine¬ 
press? 

3  I  have  trodden  the  wine-press  alone,  and 
of  the  Gentiles  there  is  not  a  man  with  me : 
I  have  trampled  on  them  in  my  indignation, 
and  have  trodden  them  down  in  my  wrath, 
and  their  blood  is  sprinkled  upon  my  gar¬ 
ments,  and  I  have  stained  all  my  apparel. 

4  "  For  the  day  of  vengeance^  is  in  my 
heart,  the  year  of  my  redemption  is  come. 

6  I  looked  about,  and  there  was  none  to 
help ;  I  sought,  and  there  was  none  to  give 
aid:  and  my  own  arm  hath  saved  for  me. 
and  my  indignation  itself  hath  helped  me. 

6  And  I  have  trodden  down  the  people  in 
my  wrath,  and  have  made  them  drunk  in  my 
indignation,  and  have  brought  down  their 
strength  to  the  earth. 

7  I  will  remember  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  Lord,  the  praise  of  the  Lord  for  all  the 
things  that  the  Lord  hath  bestowed  upon  us, 
and  for  the  multitude  of  his  good  things 
to  the  house  of  Israel,  which  he  hath  given 
them  according  to  his  kindness,  and  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  multitude  of  his  mercies. 

8  And  he  said :  Surely  they  are  my  people 
children  that  will  not  deny ;  so  he  became 
their  saviour. 

9  In  all  their  aflSiction  he  was  not  trou¬ 
bled,  and  the  angel  of  his  presence  saved 
them :  in  his  love,  and  in  his  mercy  he  re¬ 
deemed  them,  and  he  carried  them  and  lifted 
them  up  all  the  days  of  old. 

10  But  they  provoked  to  wrath,  and  af¬ 
flicted  the  spirit  of  his  holy  One:  and  he  was 


m  Apoc.  19,  IS. 

_ n  iSupra,  34,  6. _ 

sense  for  the  enemies  of  Christ  and  hia  oliTirch. 

563 


Chap.  LXIV.  ISAIAS.  Chap.  LXV. 


turned  to  be  their  enemy,  and  he  fought 
against  them. 

11  And  he  remembered  the  days  of  old  of 
Moses,  and  of  his  people :  ®  Where  is  he 
that  brought  them  up  out  of  the  sea,  with 
the  shepherds  of  his  flock  ?  where  is  he  that 
put  in  the  midst  of  them  the  spirit  of  his  holy 
One? 

12  He  that  brought  out  Moses  by  tne  right 
hand,  by  the  arm  of  his  majesty:  that  divid¬ 
ed  the  waters  before  them,  to  make  himself 
an  everlasting  name. 

13  He  that  led  them  out  through  the  deep, 
as  a  horse  in  the  wilderness  that  stumbleth 
not. 

14  As  a  beast  that  goeth  down  in  the  field, 
the  spirit  of  the  Lord  was  their  leader :  so 
didst  thou  lead  thy  people  to  make  thyself  a 
glorious  name. 

15  ^  Look  down  from  heaven,  and  behold 
from  thy  holy  habitation  and  the  place  of  thy 
glory :  where  is  thy  zeal,  and  thy  strength, 
the  multitude  of  thy  bowels,  and  of  thy 
mercies?  they  have  held  back  themselves 
from  me. 

16  For  thou  art  our  father,  and  Abraham 
hath  not  known  us,  and  Israel  hath  been  ig¬ 
norant  of  us :  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  father, 
our  redeemer,  from  everlasting  is  thy  name. 

17  Why  hast  thou  made  us  to  err,  O  Lord, 
from  thy  ways:  why  hast  thou  hardened 
our  heart,  that  we  should  not  fear  thee  ? 
return  for  the  sake  of  thy  servants,  the  tribes 
of  thy  inheritance. 

18  They  have  possessed  thy  holy  people 
as  nothing :  our  enemies  have  trodden  down 
thy  sanctuary. 

19  We  are  become  as  in  the  beginning, 
when  thou  didst  not  rule  over  us,  and  when 
we  were  not  called  by  thy  name. 

CHAP.  LXIV. 

The  prophet  prays  for  the  release  of  his  people;  and 
for  the  remission  of  thetr  sins. 

OTHAT  thou  wouldst  rend  the  heavens, 
and  wouldst  come  down :  the  mountains 
would  melt  away  at  thy  presence. 

2  They  would  melt  as  at  the  burning  of 
fire,  the  waters  would  burn  with  fire,  that  thy 
name  might  be  made  known  to  thy  enemies : 
that  the  nations  might  tremble  at  thy  presence, 
3  When  thou  shalt  do  wonderful  things, 
we  shall  not  bear  them :  thou  didst  come 
down,  and  at  thy  presence  the  mountains 
melted  away. 

4  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  they 
have  nob  heard,  nor  perceived  with  the  ears: 
« the  eye  hath  not  seen,  O  God,  besides  thee, 
what  things  thou  hast  prepared  for  them  that 
wait  for  thee. 

5  Thou  hast  met  him  that  rejoiceth,  and 
doth  justice:  in  thy  ways  they  shall  remem¬ 
ber  thee;  behold  thou  art  angry,  and  we 
have  sinned :  in  them  we  have  been  always, 
and  we  shall  be  saved. 

6  And  we  are  all  become  as  one  unclean, 
and  all  our  justices  as  the  rag  of  a  menstru- 

o  Exod.  U,  29. 

_ p  Dent.  26,  15  ;  Baruch,  2, 16. _ 

Ver.  16.  They  have  held  back,  Ac.  This  is  spoken 
^y  the  prophet  in  the  person  of  the  Jews  at  the  time 
when,  fox  their  sins,  they  were  given  up  to  their 
enemies. 

Ver.  16.  Abraham  hath  not  known  us,  Ac.  That  is, 
Abraham  will  not  now  acknowled!,'e  us  for  his  chil¬ 
dren,  by  reason  of  our  degeneracy  ;  but  thou,  O  Lord, 
art  our  true  father  and  our  redeemer,  and  no  other 
can  bo  called  our  parent  in  comparison  with  thee. 
Ver,  17.  vie  us  to  err,  Ac.  Hardened  our  heart. 


ous  woman :  and  we  have  all  fallen  as  a  leaf, 
and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind,  have  taken 
us  away. 

7  There  is  none  that  oalleth  upon  thy 
name :  that  raiseth  up,  and  taketh  hold  of 
thee:  thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from  us,  and 
hast  crushed  us  in  the  hand  of  our  iniquity. 

8  And  now,  O  Lord,  thou  art  our  father, 
and  we  are  clay  :  and  thou  art  our  maker, 
and  we  all  are  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

9  *■  Be  not  very  angry,  O  Lord,  and  remem¬ 
ber  no  longer  our  iniquity :  behold,  see  we 
are  all  thy  people. 

10  The  city  of  thy  sanctuary  is  become  a 
desert,  Sion  is  made  a  desert,  Jerusalem  is 
desolate. 

11  The  house  of  our  holiness,  and  of  our 
glory,  where  our  fathers  praised  thee,  is 
burnt  with  fire,  and  all  our  lovely  things  are 
turned  into  ruins. 

12  Wilt  thou  refrain  thyself,  O  Lord,  upon 
these  things,  wilt  thou  hold  thy  peace,  and 
afiiict  us  vehemently  ? 

CHAP.  LXV. 

The  Gentiles  shall  seek  and find  Christ,  but  the  Jeies 

will  persecute  him,  and  be  rejected,  only  a  remnant 

shall  be  res  Cl  ved.  The  church  shall  multiply,  and 

abound  with  graces. 

'T^HEY  ‘have  sought  me  that  before  asked 
-L  not  for  me,  they  have  found  me  that 
sought  me  not.  I  said  :  Behold  me,  behold 
me,  to  a  nation  that  did  not  call  upon  my  name. 

2  I  have  spread  forth  my  hands  all  the 
day  to  an  unbelieving  people,  who  walk  in  a 
way  that  is  not  good  after  their  own  thoughts. 

3  A  people  that  continually  provoke  me 
to  anger  before  my  face:  that  immolate  in 
gardens,  and  sacrifice  upon  bricks. 

4  That  dwell  in  sepulchres,  and  sleep  in 
the  temple  of  idols :  that  eat  swine’s  flesh, 
and  profane  broth  is  in  their  vessels. 

5  That  say :  Depart  from  me,  come  not 
near  me,  because  thou  art  unclean:  these 
shall  be  smoke  in  my  anger,  a  fire  burning  all 
the  day. 

6  Behold  it  is  written  before  me:  I  will 
not  be  silent,  but  I  will  render  and  repay 
into  their  bosom. 

7  Your  iniquities,  and  the  iniquities  of 
your  fathers  together,  saith  the  Lord,  who 
have  sacrificed  upon  the  mountains,  andhave 
reproached  me  upon  the  hills;  and  I  will 
measure  back  their  first  work  in  their  bosom. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  As  if  a  grain  be 
found  in  a  cluster,  and  it  be  said  :  Destroy 
it  not,  because  it  is  a  blessing :  so  will  I  do 
for  the  sake  of  my  servants,  that  I  may  not 
destroy  the  whole. 

9  And  £  will  bring  forth  a  seed  out  of 
Jacob,  and  out  of  Juda  a  possessor  of  my 
mountains :  and  my  elect  shall  inherit  it,  and 
my  servants  shall  dwell  there. 

10  And  the  plains  shall  be  turned  to  folds 
of  flocks,  and  the  valley  of  Achor  into  a  place 
for  the  herds  to  lie  down  in,  for  my  people 
that  have  sought  me. 

11  And  you,  that  have  forsaken  the  Lord, 

q  1  Cor.  2, 9. 

r  Ps.  78,  8.— J  Rom.  10,  20. 

Ac.  The  meaning  is,  that  God  in  punishment  of 
their  great  and  manifold  crimes,  and  their  long 
abuse  of  his  meruy  and  grace,  had  withdrawn  his  gra¬ 
ces  from  them,  and  so  given  them  op  to  error  and 
hardness  of  heart. 

Chap.  LXIV.  Ver.  6.  Our  justices,  Ac.  That  Is, 
the  works  by  which  we  pretended  to  make  ourselves 
just.  This  is  spoken  particularly  of  the  sacrihces,  sa¬ 
craments,  and  ceremonies  of  the  Jews,  after  the  death 
or  Christ,  and  the  promulgation  of  the  new  law. 

564 


Chap.  LXVI.  ISA 

that  have  for^jotten  ray  holy  mou  .t,  that 
Bet  a  table  for  fortune,  and  offer  libations 
upon  jt. 

12  I  will  number  you  in  the  sword,  and 
you  shall  all  fall  by  slaughter  :  ‘  because  I 
called  and  you  did  not  answer ;  I  spoke,  and 
you  did  not  hear :  and  you  did  evil  in  my 
eyes,  and  you  have  chosen  the  things  that 
displease  me. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold  my  servants  shall  eat,  and  you  shall 
be  hungry :  behold  my  servants  shall  drink, 
and  you  shall  be  thirsty. 

14  Behold  my  servants  shall  rejoice,  and 
you  shall  be  confounded :  behold  my  servants 
shall  praise  for  joyfulness  of  heart,  and  you 
shall  cry  for  sorrow  of  heart,  and  shall  howl 
for  grief  of  spirit. 

15  And  you  shall  leave  your  name  for  an 
execration  to  my  elect :  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  slay  thee,  and  call  his  servants  by  an¬ 
other  name. 

16  In  which  he  that  is  blest  upon  the  earth, 
shall  be  blessed  in  God  amen :  and  he  that 
Bweareth  in  the  earth,  shall  swear  by  God 
amen :  because  the  former  distresses  are  for¬ 
gotten,  and  because  they  are  hid  from  my 
eyes. 

17  “For  behold  I  create  new  heavens,  and 
a  new  earth  :  and  the  former  things  sh^lll  not 
be  in  remembrance,  and  they  shall  not  come 
upon  the  heart. 

18  But  you  shall  be  glad  and  rejoice  for 
ever  in  these  things,  which  I  create :  for  be¬ 
hold  I  create  Jerusalem  a  rejoicing,  and  the 
people  thereof  joy. 

19  And  I  will  rejoice  in  Jerusalem,  and 
joy  in  my  people,  and  the  voice  of  weeping 
shall  no  more  be  heard  in  her,  nor  the  voice 
of  crying. 

20  There  shall  no  more  be  an  infant  of 
days  there,  nor  an  old  man  that  shall  not  fill 
up  his  days:  for  the  child  shall  die  a  hun¬ 
dred  years  old,  and  the  sinner  being  a  hun¬ 
dred  years  old  shall  be  accursed. 

21  And  they  shall  build  houses,  and  inha¬ 
bit  them ;  and  they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and 
eat  the  fruits  of  them. 

22  They  shall  not  build,  and  another  in¬ 
habit  ;  they  shall  not  plant,  and  another  eat : 
for  as  the  days  of  a  tree,  so  shall  be  the  days 
of  my  people,  and  the  works  of  their  hands 
shall  be  of  long  continuance. 

23  My  elect  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  nor 
bring  forth  in  trouble;  for  they  are  the  seed 
of  the  blessed  of  the  Lord,  and  their  poster¬ 
ity  with  them. 

24  'And  it  shall  oome  to  pass,  that  before 
they  call,  I  will  hear ;  as  they  are  yet  speak¬ 
ing,  I  will  hear. 

26  “  The  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall  feed  toge¬ 
ther  ;  the  lion  and  the  ox  shall  eat  straw ;  and 
dust  shall  be  the  serpent’s  food;  they  shall 
not  hurt  nor  kill  in  ail  my  holy  mountain, 
saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  LXVI. 

More  of  the  reprobation  ^  the  Jews,  and  of  the  call  of 
the  Gentiles. 


<Frov.  1, 31 :  Infra,  66, 4 1  Jerem.  7,  IS. 
«.lnfra,  66, 33 1  Apoo.  21, 1. 

_ V  Fa.  31, 6.—U)  Supra,  Si,  6. _ 

Ohav.  liXVI.  Ver.  1.  What  is  this  house,  &e.  This 
18  a  prophecy  that  the  temple  ehould  be  oast  oA 
Ver.  8.  He  that  sacrificeih  an  ox,  &c.  This  is  a 
prophecy,  that  the  sacrifices  which  were  offered  in 
the  old  law  should  be  abolished  in  the  new ;  and  that 
the  offering  of  them  should  be  a  crime.— Ibid.  Be- 
member eih  incense,  viz.,  To  offer  it  in  the  way  o| 


[AS.  Chap.  LXVI. 

TBUS  'saith  the  Lord;  Heaven  is  my 
throne,  and  the  earth  my  footstool :  what 
is  this  house  that  you  will  build  to  me?  and 
what  is  this  place  of  my  rest  ? 

2  My  hand  made  all  these  things,  and  all 
these  things  were  made,  saith  the  Lord. 
But  to  whom  shall  I  have  reject,  but  to  him 
that  is  poor  and  little,  and  of  a  contrite  spi¬ 
rit,  and  that  trembleth  at  my  words  ? 

3  He  that  sacrificeth  an  ox,  is  as  if  ne  slew 
a  man :  he  that  killeth  a  sheep  in  sacrifice, 
as  if  he  should  brain  a  dog ;  he  that  offereth 
an  oblation,  as  if  he  should  offer  swine’s 
blood;  he  that  remembereth  incense,  as  if 
he  should  bless  an  idol.  All  these  things 
have  they  chosen  in  their  ways,  and  their 
soul  is  delighted  in  their  abominations. 

4  Wherefore  I  also  will  choose  their 
mockeries,  and  will  bring  upon  them  the 
things  they  feared :  *'  because  I  called,  and 
there  was  none  that  would  answer;  1  have 
spoken,  and  they  heard  not ;  and  they  have 
done  evil  in  my  eyes,  and  have  chosen  the 
things  that  displease  me. 

6  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  you  that 
tremble  at  his  word:  Your  brethren  that 
hate  you,  and  cast  you  out  for  my  name’s 
sake,  have  said:  Let  the  Lord  be  glorified, 
and  we  shall  see  in  your  joy ;  but  they  shall 
be  confounded. 

6  A  voice  of  the  people  from  the  city,  a 
voice  from  the  temple,  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
that  rendereth  recompense  to  his  enemies. 

7  Before  she  was  in  labour,  she  brought 
forth ;  before  her  time  came  to  be  delivered, 
she  brought  forth  a  man  child. 

8  Who  hath  ever  heard  such  a  thing  ?  and 
who  hath  seen  the  like  to  this  ?  shall  the 
earth  bring  forth  in  one  day  ?  or  shall  a  na¬ 
tion  be  brought  forth  at  once,  because  Sion 
hath  been  in  labour,  and  hath  brought  forth 
her  children? 

9  Shall  not  I  that  make  others  to  bring 
forth  children,  myself  bring  forth,  saith  the 
Lord  ?  shall  I,  that  give  generation  to  others, 
be  barren,  saith  the  Lord  thy  God  ? 

10  Rejoice  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  glad 
with  her,  all  you  that  love  her:  rejoice  for 
joy  with  her,  all  you  that  mourn  for  her. 

11  That  you  may  suck,  and  be  filled  with 
the  breasts  of  her  consolations ;  that  you 
may  milk  out,  and  flow  with  delights,  from 
the  abundance  of  her  glory. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord ;  Behold  I  will 
bring  upon  her  as  it  were  a  river  of  peace, 
and  as  a,n  overflowing  torrent  the  glory  of 
the  Gentiles,  which  you  shall  suck;  you  shall 
be  carried  at  the  breasts,  and  upon  the  knees 
they  shall  caress  yon. 

13  As  one  whom  the  mother  caresseth,  so 
will  I  comfort  you,  and  you  shall  be  com¬ 
forted  in  Jerusalem. 

14  You  shall  see  and  your  heart  shall  re- 

t'oice,  *  and  your  bones  shall  flourish  like  an 
lerb,  and  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
known  to  his  servants,  and  he  shall  be  angry 
with  his  enemies. 

16  For  behold  the  Lord  will  come  with  fire, 
and  his  chariots  are  like  a  whirlwind,  to  ren- 

X  Acts,  7,  49,  and  17,  24. 
y  Frov.  l,  24 ;  Supra,  65, 12 ;  Jer.  7,  U. 
_ g  Ezec.  cap.  37. _ 

a  sacrifice. 

Ver.  4.  I  will  choose  their  mockeries.  I  will  turn 
their  mockeries  upon  themselves ;  and  will  cause 
them  to  be  mocked  hy  their  enemies. 

Ver.  7.  Before  she  was  in  labour,  &c.  This  relates 
to  the  conversion  ofdhe  Gentiles,  who  were  bom,  as 
It  were,  all  on  a  sudden  to  the  church  of  God. 

565 


Chap.  I.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  I. 


der  his  wrath  in  indignation,  and  his  rebuke 
with  flames  of  fire. 

16  For  the  Lord  shall  judge  by  fire,  and 
by  his  sword  unto  all  flesh,  and  the  slain  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  many. 

17  They  that  were  sanctified,  and  thought 
themselves  clean  in  the  gardens  behind  the 
gate  within,  they  that  did  eat  swine’s  flesh, 
and  the  abomination,  and  the  mouse  :  they 
shall  be  consumed  together,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  But  I  hnoio  their  works,  and  their 
thoughts :  I  come  that  1  may  gather  them 
together  with  all  nations  and  tongues ;  and 
they  shall  come  and  shall  see  my  glory. 

iD  And  I  will  set  a  sign  among  them,  and 
I  will  send  of  them  that  shall  be  saved,  to 
the  Gentiles  into  the  sea,  into  Africa,  and 
Lydia  them  that  draw  the  bow:  into  Italy, 
and  Greece,  to  the  islands  afar  off,  to  them 
that  have  not  heard  of  me.  and  have  not  seen 
my  glory.  And  they  shall  declare  my  glory 
to  the  Gentiles ; 

a  Apoc.  21, 1. 


20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  brethren 
out  of  all  nations  for  a  gift  to  the  Lord,  upon 
horses,  and  in  chariots,  and  in  litters,  and  on 
mules,  and  in  coaches,  to  my  holy  mountain 
Jerusalem,  saith  the  Lord,  as  if  the  children 
of  Israel  should  bring  an  offering  in  a  clean 
vessel  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  take  of  them  to  be  priests, 
and  Levites,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  “  For  as  the  new  heavens,  and  the  new 
earth,  which  I  will  make  to  stand  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord:  so  shall  your  seed  stand, 
and  your  name. 

23  And  there  shall  be  month  after  month, 
and  sabbath  after  sabbath :  and  all  flesh  shall 
come  to  adore  before  my  face,  saith  the 
Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  out,  and  see  the  cai’- 
casses  of  the  men  that  have  transgressed 
against  me :  *  their  worm  shall  not  die,  and 
their  fire  shall  not  be  quenched:  and  thev 
shall  be  a  loathsome  sight  to  all  flesh. 

6  Mark,  9,  iS. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  JEREMIAS. 


Jeremias  loas  a  priesU  a  native  of  Anathothy  a  priestly  city  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin :  and 
was  sanctified  from  his  mothers  womb,  to  be  a  prophet  of  God :  which  office  he  began 
to  execute  when  he  teas  yet  a  child  in  age.  He  was  in  his  whole  life,  according  to  the 
signification  of  his  name,  great  before  the  Lord  ;  and  a  special  figure  of  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  persecutions  he  underwent  for  discharamg  his  duty  ;  in  his  chaiity  for  his  per¬ 
secutors  j  and  in  the  violent  death  he  suffered  at  their  hands  :  it  being  an  ancient  tra¬ 
dition  of  the  Hebrews,  that  he  was  stoned  to  death  by  the  remnant  of  the  Jews  who  had 
retired  into  Egypt. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  time,  and  the  calliiw,  of  Jeremias:  his  propheti¬ 
cal  visions.  God  encourages  him, 

The  words  of  Jeremias  the  son  of  Hel- 
cias,  of  the  priests  that  were  in  Ana- 
thoth,  in  the  land  of  Benjamin. 

2  The  word  of  the  Lord  which  came  to 
him  in  the  days  of  Josias  the  son  of  Amon 
Idng  of  Juda,  in  the  thirteenth  year  ®  of  his 
reign. 

3  And  which  came  to  him  in  the  days  of 
Joakimthe  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  unto 
the  end  of  the  eleventh  year  of  Sedecias  the 
son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  even  unto  the 
carrying  away  of  Jerusalem  captive,  in  the 
fifth  month. 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

5  Before  I  formed  thee  in  the  bowels  of 
thy  mother,  I  knew  thee :  and  before  thou 
earnest  forth  out  of  the  womb,  1  sanctified 
thee,  and  made  thee  a  prophet  unto  the  na¬ 
tions. 

6  And  I  said :  Ah,  ah,  ah.  Lord  God ;  be¬ 
hold,  1  cannot  speak,  for  I  am  a  child. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Say  not :  I 
am  a  child :  for  thou  shalt  go  to  all  that  I 
shall  send  thee:  and  whatsoever  I  shall 
command  thee,  thou  shalt  speak. 

8  Be  not  afraid  at  their  presence  :  for  1  am 
with  thee  to  deliver  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 


9  And  the  Lord  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  my  mouth :  ^  and  the  Lord  said  to 
me  :,  Behold  I  have  given  my  w'ords  in  thy 
mouth : 

10  Lo,  I  have  set  thee  this  day  over  the 
nations,  and  over  kingdoms,  to  root  up,  *and 
to  pull  down,  and  to  waste,  and  to  destroy, 
and  to  build,  and  to  plant. 

11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying:  What  seest  thou,  Jeremias?  And  1 
said :  I  see  a  rod  watching. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Thou  hast 
seen  well :  for  I  will  watch  over  my  word 
to  perform  it. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me  a 
second  time,  saying  :  What  seest  thou  ?  And 
I  said :  ^  1  see  a  boiling  caldron,  and  the  face 
thereof  from  the  face  of  the  north. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  o  From  the 
north  shall  an  evil  break  forth  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land. 

15  For  behold  I  will  call  together  all  the 
families  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  noi’th,  saith 
the  Lord:  and  they  shall  come,  and  shall 
set  every  one  his  throne  in  the  entrance  of 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  and  upon  all  the 
walls  thereof  round  about,  and  upon  all  the 
cities  of  Juda. 

I  16  And  I  will  pronounce  my  judgments 
I  against  them,  touching  all  their  wickedness, 
j  who  have  forsaken  me,  and  have  sacrificed 

I  e  lidra,  18, 7.-/ Ezec.  ii,  "j.—g  bifra,  ♦,8, 

'  566 


c  A.  M.  3875.  A.  C.  629.  -d  Isai,  6, 7. 


Chap.  II. 

to  strange  gods,  and  have  adored  the  work 
of  their  own  hands. 

17  Thou  therefore  gird  up  thy  loins,  and 
arise,  and  speak  to  them  all  that  I  command 
thee.  Be  not  afraid  at  their  presence  :  for 
I  will  make  thee  not  to  fear  their  counte¬ 
nance. 

18  *  For  behold  I  have  made  thee  this  day 
a  fortified  city,  and  a  pillar  of  iron,  and  a 
wall  of  brass,  over  all  the  land,  to  the  kings 
of  Juda,  to  the  princes  thereof,  and  to  the 
priests,  and  to  the  people  of  the  land. 

19  And  they  shall  fight  against  thee,  and 
shall  not  prevail :  for  I  am  with  thee,  saith 
the  Lord,  to  deliver  thee. 

CHAP.  II. 

God  expostulates  with  the  Jews  for  their  ingratitude 
and  infidelity, 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Go,  and  cry  in  the  ears  of  Jerusalem, 
saying :  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  I  have  remem¬ 
bered  thee,  pitying  thy  youth,  and  the  love 
of  thy  espousals,  when  tnou  followedst  me 
in  the  desert,  in  a  land  that  is  not  sown. 

3  Israel  is  holy  to  the  Lord,  the  first-fruits 
of  his  increase :  all  they  that  devour  him  of¬ 
fend  :  evils  shall  come  upon  them,  saith  the 
Lord. 

4  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O  house 
of  Jacob,  and  all  ye  families  of  the  house 
of  Israel: 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  *  What  iniquity 
have  your  fathers  found  in  me,  that  they  are 
gone  far  from  me,  and  have  walked  after 
vanity,  and  are  become  vain  ? 

6  And  they  have  not  said :  Where  is  the 
Lord,  that  made  us  come  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  ?  that  led  us  through  the  desert, 
through  a  land  uninhabited  and  unpassable, 
through  a  land  of  drought,  and  the  image  of 
death,  through  a  land,  wherein  no  man  walk¬ 
ed,  nor  any  man  dwelt  ? 

7  And  I  brought  you  into  the  land  of  Car¬ 
mel,  to  eat  the  fruit  thereof,  and  the  best 
things  thereof :  and  when  ye  entered  in,  you 
defiled  my  land,  and  made  my  inheritance  an 
abomination. 

8  The  priests  did  not  say;  Where  is  the 
Lord?  and  they  that  held  the  law  knew  me 
not,  and  the  pastors  transgressed  against 
me:  and  the  prophets  prophesied  in  Baal, 
and  followed  idols. 

9  Therefore  will  I  yet  contend  in  judg¬ 
ment  with  you,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will 
plead  with  your  children. 

10  Pass  over  to  the  isles  of  Cethim,  and 
see  :  and  send  into  Cedar,  and  consider  dili¬ 
gently  :  and  see  if  there  hath  been  done  any 
thing  like  this. 

11  If  a  nation  hath  changed  their  gods, 
and  indeed  they  are  not  gods :  but  my  people 
have  changed  their  glory  into  an  idol. 

12  Be  astonished,  O  ye  heavens,  at  this, 
and  ye  gates  thereof,  be  very  desolate,  saith 
the  Lord. 

13  For  my  people  have  done  two  evils. 
They  have  forsaken  me,  the  fountain  of  liv¬ 
ing  water,  and  have  digged  to  themselves 
cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  that  can  hold  no 
water. 

14  Is  Israel  a  bondman,  or  a  home-born 
slave  ?  why  then  is  he  become  a  prey  ? 

A  Infra,  6, 27. 

_ _ »  Micheaa,  6,  3.— /Infra,  3,  6. 

Cii^  n.  Ver.  7.  Carmel.  That  is,  a  fruitful, 
pleptiful  land. 


Chap.  II. 

15  The  lions  have  roared  upon  him,  and 
have  made  a  noise,  they  have  made  his  land 
a  wilderness  :  his  cities  are  burnt  down,  and 
there  is  none  to  dwell  in  them. 

16  The  children  also  of  Memphis,  and  of 
Taphnes  have  defloured  thee,  even  to  the 
crown  of  the  head. 

17  Hath  not  this  been  done  to  thee,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  forsaken  the  Lord  thy  God 
at  that  time,  when  he  led  thee  by  the  way  ? 

18  And  now  what  hast  thou  to  do  in  the 
way  of  Egypt,  to  drink  the  troubled  water  ? 
And  what  hast  thou  to  do  with  the  way  of 
the  Assyrians,  to  drink  the  water  of  the 
river  ? 

19  Thy  own  wickedness  shall  reprove 
thee,  and  thy  apostacy  shall  rebuke  thee. 
Know  thou,  and  see  that  it  is  an  evil  and  a 
bitter  thing  for  thee,  to  have  left  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  that  my  fear  is  not  with  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts. 

20  Of  old  time  thou  hast  broken  my  yoke 
thou  hast  burst  my  bands,  and  thou  saidst, 
I  will  not  serve,  •'For  on  every  high  hilljand 
under  every  green  tree  thou  didst  prostitute 
thyself. 

21  *  Yet  I  planted  thee  a  chosen  vineyard, 
all  true  seed:  how  then  art  thou  turned  unto 
me  into  that  which  is  good  for  nothing,  O 
Strang  vineyard  ? 

22  Though  thou  wash  thyself  with  nitre, 
and  multiply  to  thyself  the  herb  borith,  thou 
art  stained  in  thy  iniquity  before  me,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

23  How  canst  thou  say:  I  am  not  pol¬ 
luted,  I  have  not  walked  after  Baalim  ?  see 
thy  ways  in  the  valley,  know  what  thou  hast 
done :  as  a  swift  runner  pursuing  his  course. 

24  A  wild  ass  accustomed  to  the  wilder¬ 
ness  in  the  desire  of  his  heart,  snuffed  up 
the  wind  of  his  love :  none  shall  turn  her 
away :  all  that  seek  her  shall  not  fail ;  in 
her  monthly  filth  they  shall  find  her. 

26  Keep  thy  foot  from  being  bare,  and  thj' 
throat  from  thirst.  But  thou  saidst :  I  have 
lost  all  hope,  I  will  not  do  it ;  for  I  have 
loved  strangers,  and  I  will  walk  after  them. 

26  As  the  thief  is  confounded  when  he  is 
taken,  so  is  the  house  of  Israel  confounded, 
they  and  their  kings,  their  princes  and  their 
priests,  and  their  prophets. 

27  Saying  to  a  stock:  Thou  art  my  father ; 
and  to  a  stone :  Thou  hast  begotten  me : 
'they  have  turned  their  back  to  me,  and  not 
their  face :  and  in  the  time  of  their  affliction 
they  will  say :  Arise,  and  deliver  us. 

28  Where  are  the  gods,  whom  thou  hast 
made  thee  ?  let  them  arise  and  deliver  thee 
in  the  time  of  thy  affliction  :  »»  for  according 
to  the  number  of  thy  cities  were  thy  gods,  O 
Juda. 

29  Why  will  you  contend  with  me  in 
judgment  t  you  have  all  forsaken  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

30  In  vain  have  I  struck  your  children, 
they  have  not  received  correction :  your 
sword  hath  devoured  your  prophets,  your 
generation  is  like  a  ravaging  bon. 

31  See  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord ;  Am  I 
become  a  wilderness  to  Israel,  or  a  lateward 
springing  land  ?  why  then  have  my  people 
said  :  W  e  are  revolted,  we  will  come  to  thee 
no  more? 

32  Will  a  virgin  forget  her  ornament,  or  a 

k  Isai.  5,  1  ;  Matt.  21,  38. 

_ I  Infra,  32,  3S.—m  Infra,  11, 13. 

Ver,  22.  Borith.  An  herb  used  to  clean  clothea, 
and  take  out  spots  and  dirt. 

5C7 


JEREMIAS, 


Chap.  Ill. 


JEREMIAS. 


Chap.  IV. 


bride  her  stomaeher  ?  but  mj’  people  hath 
forgotten  me  days  without  number. 

33  Why  dost  thou  endeavour  to  shew  thy 
way  good  to  seek  my  love,  thou  who  hast 
also  taught  thy  malices  to  be  thy  ways, 

34  And  in  thy  skirts  is  found  the  blood  of 
the  souls  of  the  poor  and  innocent?  not  in 
ditches  have  1  found  them,  but  in  all  places, 
which  I  mentioned  before. 

35  And  thou  hast  said  :  I  am  without  sin 
and  am  innocent;  and  therefore  let  thy  an¬ 
ger  be  turned  away  from  me.  Behold,  I  will 
contend  with  thee  in  judgment,  because  thou 
hast  said:  1  have  not  sinned. 

36  How  exceeding  base  art  thou  become, 
?oing  the  same  ways  over  again  1  and  thou 
shalt  be  ashamed  of  Egypt,  as  thou  wast 
ashamed  of  Assyria. 

37  Eor  from  thence  thou  shalt  go,  and  thy 
hand  shall  be  upon  thy  head ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  destroyed  thy  trust,  and  thou  shalt  have 
nothing  prosperous  therein. 

CHAP.  III. 

God  tnvttet  the  rebel  Jews  to  return  to  him,  with  a 
promise  to  receive  them  t  heforetels  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles. 

IT  is  commonly  said.;  If  a  man  put  away 
his  wife,  and  she  go  from  him,  and  marry 
another  man,  shall  he  return  to  her  any 
more?  shall  not  that  woman  be  polluted, 
and  defiled?  but  thou  hast  prostituted  thy¬ 
self  to  many  lovers :  nevertheless  return  to 
me,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  receive  thee. 

2  Lift  up  thy  eyes  on  high  :  and  see  where 
thou  hast  not  prostituted  thyself ;  thou  didst 
sit  in  the  ways,  waiting  for  them  as  a  robber 
in  the  wilderness:  and  thou  hast  polluted 
the  land  with  thy  fornications,  and  with  thy 
wickedness, 

3  Therefore  the  showers  were  withholden, 
and  there  was  no  lateward  rain ;  thou  hadst 
a  harlot’s  forehead,  thou  wouldst  not  blush. 

4  Therefore  at  the  least  from  this  time  call 
to  me :  Thou  art  my  father,  the  guide  of  my 
virginity ; 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  for  ever,  or  wilt  thou 
continue  unto  the  end  ?  Behold,  thou  hast 
spoken,  and  hast  done  evil  things,  and  hast 
been  able. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  in  the  days  of 
king  J osias ;  "  Hast  thou  seen  what  rebellious 
Israel  hath  done  ?  she  hath  gone  of  herself 
upon  every  high  mountain,  and  under  every 
green  tree,  and  hath  played  the  harlot  there. 

7  And  when  she  had  done  all  these  things, 
I  said :  Beturn  to  me,  and  she  did  not  re¬ 
turn.  And  her  treacherous  sister  Juda  saw. 

8  That  because  the  rebellious  trael  had 
played  the  harlot,  I  had  put  her  away,  and 
given  her  a  bill  of  divorce :  yet  her  treacher¬ 
ous  sister  Juda  was  not  afraid,  but  went  and 
played  the  harlot  also  herself. 

9  And  by  the  facility  of  her  fornication 
she  defiled  the  land,  and  played  the  harlot 
with  stones  and  with  stocks. 

10  And  after  all  this,  her  treacherous  sis¬ 
ter  Juda  hath  not  returned  to  me  with  her 
whole  heart,  but  with  falsehood,  saith  the 
Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  the  rebel¬ 
lious  Israel  hath  justified  her  soul,  in  com¬ 
parison  of  the  treacherous  J  uda. 

12  Go,  and  proclaim  these  words  towards 
the  north,  and  thou  shalt  say :  lieturn,  O  re¬ 
bellious  Israel,  saith  the  Lord,  and  1  will  not 
turn  away  my  face  from  you:  for  I  am  holy. 


saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  not  be  angry  for 
ever. 

13  But  yet  acknowledge  thy  iniquity,  that 
thou  hast  transgressed  against  the  Lord  thy 
God  :  and  thou  hast  scattered  thy  ways  to 
strangers  under  every  green  tree,  and  hast 
not  heard  my  voice,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  Return,  O  ye  revolting  children,  saith 
the  Lord:  for  I  am  your  "husband:  and  I 
will  take  you,  one  of  a  city,  and  two  of  a 
kindred,  and  will  bring  you  into  Sion. 

15  And  I  will  give  you  pastors  according 
to  my  own  heart,  and  they  shall  feed  you 
with  knowledge  and  doctrine. 

16  And  when  you  shall  be  multiplied,  and 
increase  in  the  land  in  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  they  shall  say  no  more :  'J’he  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord :  neither  shall  i* 
come  upon  the  heart,  neither  shall  they  re¬ 
member  it,  neither  shall  it  be  visited, neither 
shall  that  be  done  any  more. 

17  At  that  time  Jerusalem  shall  be  called 
the  throne  of  the  Lord :  and  all  the  nations 
shall  be  gathered  together  to  it,  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and  they  shall  not 
walk  after  the  perversity  of  their  most  wick¬ 
ed  heart. 

18  In  those  days  the  house  of  Juda  shall 
go  to  the  house  of  Israel,  and  they  shall  come 
together  out  of  the  land  of  the  north  to  the 
land  which  I  gave  to  your  fathers. 

19  But  I  said :  How  shall  1  put  thee  among 
the  children,  and  give  thee  a  lovely  lancL  the 
goodly  inheritance  of  the  armies  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  ?  And  1  said :  thou  shalt  call  me  father 
and  shalt  not  cease  to  walk  after  me. 

20  But  as  a  woman  that  despiseth  her 
lover,  so  hath  the  house  of  Israel  despised 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  A  voice  was  heard  in  the  high  ways, 
weeping  and  howling  of  the  children  of 
Israel:  because  they  have  made  their  way 
wicked,  they  have  forgotten  the  Lord  their 
God. 

22  Return,  you  rebellious  children,  and  I 
will  heal  your  rebellions.  Behold  we  come 
to  thee :  for  thou  art  the  Lord  our  God. 

23  In  very  deed  the  hills  were  liars,  and 
the  multitude  of  the  mountains :  truly  in  the 
Lord  our  God  is  the  salvation  of  Israel. 

24  Confusion  hath  devoured  the  labour  of 
our  fathers  from  our  youth,  their  flocks  and 
their  herds,  their  sons  and  their  daughters. 

26  We  shall  sleep  in  our  confusion,  and 
our  shame  shall  cover  us,  because  we  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord  our  God,  we  and 
our  fathers  from  our  youth  even  to  this  day , 
and  we  have  not  hearkened  to  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  our  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

An  admonition  to  sincere  repentance,  and  circumcision 

of  the  heart,  with  thre  ,ts  of  grievous  punishment  to 

those  that  persist  in  sin. 

IF  thou  wilt  return,  O  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord,  return  to  me :  if  thou  wilt  take 
away  thy  stumbling-blocks  out  of  my  sight, 
thou  shalt  not  be  moved. 

2  And  thou  shalt  swear :  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  in  truth,  and  in  judgment,  and  in 
justice:  and  the  Gentiles  shall  bless  him, 
and  shall  praise  him. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  men  of 
Juda  and  Jerusalem  :  p  Break  up  anew  your 
fallow  ground,  and  sow  not  upon  thorns  : 

4  Be  circumcised  to  the  Lord,  and  take 
away  the  foreskins  of  your  hear*  s ,  ye  men  of 


«  bupra,  2,  20.— w  L  e,lord 


p  Osce,  10, 13. 

5C8 


Chap.  IY.  JERElilAS  Chap.  V. 


Juda.ancl  yeiuhabitaiits  of  Jerusalem :  Lest 
rr.y  indiffnatfon  comes  forth  like  fire,  and 
hum,  and  there  be  none  that  can  quench  it : 
because  of  the  wickedness  of  your  thoughts. 

6  Declare  ye  in  Juda,and  make  it  heard  in 
Jerusalem :  speak,  and  sckund  with  the  trum¬ 
pet  in  the  land:  cry  aloud,  andsay:  Assemble 
yourselves,  and  let  us  go  into  strong  cities. 

6  Set  up  the  standard  in  Sion.  Strengthen 
yourselves, stay  not :  »  for  I  bring  evil  from 
the  north,  and  great  destruction. 

/  The  lion  is  come  up  out  of  his  den,  and 
the  robber  of  nations  hath  roused  himself: 
be  is  come  forth  out  of  his  place,  to  make 
thy  land  desolate :  thy  cities  shall  be  laid 
waste,  remaining  without  an  inhabitant. 

8  For  this  gird  yourselves  with  hair-cloth, 
lament  and  howl :  for  the  fierce  anger  of  the 
Lord  is  not  turned  away  from  us. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  :  That  the  heart  of  the  king 
shall  perish,  and  the  heart  of  ^  the  princes : 
and  the  priests  shall  be  astonished,  and  the 
prophets  shall  be  amazed. 

10  And  1  said:  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O  Lord 
God,  hast  thou  then  deceived  this  people  and 
Jerusalem,  saying:  You  shall  have  peace: 
and  behold  the  sword  reacheth  even  to  the 
soul. 

11  At  that  time  it  shall  be  said  to  this 
people,  and  to  Jerusalem:  A  burning  wind 
u  in  the  ways  that  are  in  the  desert  of  the 
way  of  the  daughter  of  my  people,  not  to 
fan,  not  to  cleanse. 

12  A  full  wind  from  these  places  shall 
come  to  me :  and  now  I  will  speak  my  judg¬ 
ments  with  them. 

13  Behold  he  shall  come  up  as  a  cloud, 
and  his  chariots  as  a  tempest :  his  horses  are 
swifter  than  eagles :  wo  unto  us,  for  we  are 
Aid  waste. 

14  Wash  thy  heart  from  wickedness,  O 
Jerusalem,  that  thou  may st  be  saved:  how 
long  shall  hurtful  thoughts  abide  in  thee  ? 

15  For  a  voice  of  one  declaring  from  Dan, 
and  giving  notice  of  the  idol  from  mount 
Lphraim. 

16  Say  ye  to  the  nations:  Behold  it  is 
heal'd  in  Jerusalem,  that  guards  are  coming 
from  a  far  country,  and  give  out  their  voice 
against  the  cities  of  Juda. 

17  They  are  set  around  about  her,  as  keep¬ 
ers  of  fields :  because  she  hath  provoked  me 
to  wrath,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  ''Thy  ways,  and  thy  devices  have 
brought  these  things  upon  thee :  this  is  thy 
wickedness,  because  it  is  bitter,  because  it 
hath  touched  thy  heart. 

19  My  bowels,  my  bowels  are  in  pain,  the 
senses  of  my  heart  are  troubled  within  me, 
1  will  not  hold  my  peace,  for  my  soul  hath 
heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  cry  of 

,  battle. 

>  20  Destruction  upon  destruction  is  called 

j  for,  and  all  the  earth  is  laid  waste :  my  tents 
are  destroyed  on  a  sudden,  and  my  pavilions 
in  a  moment. 

21  How  long  shall  I  see  men  fleeing  away, 
h  how  long  shall  I  hear  the  sound  of  the  trura- 

1  pet? 

'  22  For  my  foolish  people  have  not  known 

2  me :  they  are  foolish  and  senseless  children  : 
Ji  they  are  wise  to  do  evils,  but  to  do  good  they 
Jl  have  no  knowledge. 

I  23  1  beheld  the  earth,  and  lo  it  was  void, 
i  and  nothing :  and  the  heavens,  and  there  was 
I  no  light  in  them. 


24  I  looked  upon  the  mountains,  and  be¬ 
hold  they  trembled :  and  all  the  hills  were 
troubled 

25  I  beheld,  and  lo  there  was  no  man :  and 
all  the  birds  of  the  air  were  gone. 

26  I  looked,  and  behold  Carmel  was  a 
wilderness  :  and  all  its  cities  were  destroyed 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  at  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  the  wrath  of  his  indignation. 

27  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  All  the  land 
shall  be  desolate,  but  yet  1  will  not  utterly 
destroy. 

28  The  earth  shall  mourn,  and  the  heavens 
shall  lament  from  above:  because  I  have 
spoken,  I  have  purposed,  and  I  have  not  re¬ 
pented,  neither  am  I  turned  away  from  it. 

29  At  the  voice  of  the  horsemen,  and  the 
archer,  all  the  city  is  fled  away :  they  have 
entered  into  thickets  and  have  climbed  up 
the  rocks:  all  the  cities  are  forsaken,  and 
there  dwelleth  not  a  man  in  them. 

30  But  when  thou  art  spoiled  what  wilt 
thou  do?  though  thou  clothest  thyself  with 
scarlet,  though  thou  deckest  thee  with  orna¬ 
ments  of  gold,  and  paintest  thy  eyes  with 
stibic-stone.  thou  shalt  dress  thyself  out  in 
vain:  thy  lovers  have  despised  thee,  they 
will  seek  thy  life. 

31  For  I  have  heard  the  voice  as  of  a  wo. 
man  in  travail,  anguishes  as  of  a  woman  in 
labour  of  a  child.  The  voice  of  the  daugh. 
ter  of  Sion,  dying  away,  spreading  her  hands; 
Wo  is  me,  for  my  soul  hath  fainted  because 
of  them  that  are  slain. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  judgments  of  God  shall  fall  upon  the  Jeu/S  fot 
their  manifold  sins. 

GO  about  through  the  streets  of  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  see,  and  consider,  and  seek 
in  the  broad  places  thereof,  if  you  can  find 
a  man  that  executeth  judgment,  and  seeketh 
faith :  and  I  will  be  merciful  unto  it. 

2  And  though  they  say :  The  Lord  liveth ; 
this  also  they  will  swear  falsely. 

3  O  Lord,  thy  eyes  are  upon  truth  :  thou 
hast  struck  them,  and  they  have  not  grieved : 
thou  hast  bruised  them,  and  they  have  re¬ 
fused  to  receive  correction :  they  have  made 
their  faces  harder  than  the  rock,  and  they 
have  refused  to  return. 

4  But  I  said :  Perhaps  these  are  poor  and 
foolish,  that  know  not  the  way  of  tne  Lord, 
the  judgment  of  their  God. 

5  1  will  go  therefore  to  the  great  men, 
and  will  speak  to  them :  for  they  have  known 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  the  judgment  of  their 
God :  and  behold  these  have  altogether  bro-  v, 
ken  the  yoke  more,  and  have  burst  the  bonds 
6  Wherefore  a  lion  out  of  the  wood  hath 
slain  them,  a  wolf  in  the  evening  hath  spoiled 
them,  a.  leopard  watcheth  for  their  cities* 
every  one  that  shall  go  out  thence  shall  be 
taken,  because  their  transgressions  are  mul-  .o. 
tipliea,  their  rebellions  are  strengthened. 

7  How  can  1  be  merciful  to  thee?  thy 
children  have  forsaken  me,  and  swear  by 
them  that  are  not  gods  :  I  fed  them  to  the 
full,  and  they  committed  adultery,  and  rioted 
in  the  harlot’s  house. 

8  They  are  become  as  amorous  horses 
and  stallions:  ‘everyone  neighed  after  hia 
neighbour’s  wife. 

9  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things,  saith 
the  Lord  ?  and  shall  not  my  soul  take  re¬ 
venge  on  such  a  nation  ? 

10  Scale  the  walls  thereof,  and  throw  them 


q  Supra,  I,  li. 


r  Wiad.  1,  S,  and  6.— f  Esrec.  22, 11. 

569 


Chap.  V.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  VI. 


down,  but  do  not  utterly  destroy;  take 
away  the  branches  thereof,  because  they 
are  not  the  Lord’s. 

11  For  the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  house 
of  Juda  have  greatly  transgressed  against 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  They  have  denied  the  Lord,  and  said, 
It  is  not  he :  and  the  evil  shall  not  come 
upon  us :  we  shall  not  see  the  sword  and 
famine. 

13  The  prophets  have  spoken  in  the  wind, 
and  there  was  no  word  of  God  in  them: 
these  things  therefore  shall  befall  them. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  : 
Because  you  have  spoken  this  word,  behold 
I  will  make  my  words  in  thy  mouth  as  fire, 
and  this  people  as  wood,  and  it  shall  devour 
them. 

15  Behold  1  will  bring  upon  you  a  nation 
from  afar,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord : 
a  strong  nation,  an  ancient  nation,  a  nation 
whose  language  thou  shalt  not  know,  nor 
understand  what  they  say. 

16  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open  sepulchre, 
they  are  all  valiant. 

17  And  they  shall  eat  up  thy  corn,  and 
thy  bread ;  they  shall  devour  thy  sons,  and 
thy  daughters :  they  shall  eat  up  thy  flocks, 
and  thy  nerds :  they  shall  eat  thy  vineyards, 
and  thy  figs;  and  with  the  sword  they  shall  de¬ 
stroy  thy  strong  cities,  wherein  thou  trust- 
est. 

18  Nevertheless  in  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  1  will  not  bring  you  to  utter  destruc¬ 
tion. 

19  ‘  And  if  you  shall  say ;  Why  hath  the 
Lord  our  God  done  all  these  things  to  us  ? 
thou  shalt  say  to  them  ;  As  you  have  forsa¬ 
ken  me,  and  served  a  strange  god  in  your 
own  land,  so  shall  you  serve  strangers  in  a 
land  that  is  not  your  own. 

20  Declare  ye  this  to  the  house  of  Jacob, 
and  publish  it  in  Juda,  saying : 

21  Hear,  O  foolish  people,  and  without 
understanding;  who  have  eyes,  and  see  not : 
and  earsj  and  hear  not. 

22  Will  not  you  then  fear  me,  saith  the 
Lord;  and  will  you  not  repent  at  my  pre¬ 
sence?  1  have  set  the  sand  a  bound  for  the 
sea,  an  everlasting  ordinance,  which  it  shall 
not  pass  over :  and  the  waves  thereof  shall 
toss  themselves,  and  shall  not  prevail ;  they 
shall  swell,  and  shall  not  pass  over  it. 

23  But  the  heart  of  this  people  is  become 
hard  of  belief  and  provoking,  they  are  re¬ 
volted  and  gone  away. 

24  And  they  have  not  said  in  their  heart : 
Let  us  fear  the  Lord  our  God,  who  giveth 
us  the  early  and  the  latter  rain  in  due  sea¬ 
son  :  who  preserveth  for  us  the  fulness  of 
the  yearly  harvest. 

25  Your  iniquities  have  turned  these  things 
away,  and  your  sins  have  withholden  good 
things  from  you. 

26  For  among  my  people  are  found  wicked 
men,  that  lie  in  wait  as  fowlers,  setting  snares 
and  traps  to  catch  men. 

27  As  a  net  is  full  of  birds,  so  their  houses 
are  full  of  deceit ;  therefore  are  they  become 
great  and  enriched. 

28  They  are  grown  gross  and  fat;  and 
have  most  wickedly  transgressed  my  words. 
"They  have  not  judged  the  cause  of  the 
widow,  they  have  not  managed  the  cause  of 
the  fatherless,  and  they  have  not  judged  the 
judgment  of  the  poor. 

29  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things,  saith 


the  Lord  7  or  shall  not  my  soul  take  revenge 
on  such  a  nation  7 

30  Astonishing  and  wonderful  things  have 
been  done  in  the  land. 

31  The  prophets  prophesied  falsehood. 
and  the  priests  clapped  their  hands:  ana 
my  people  loved  such  things:  what  then 
shall  be  done  in  the  end  thereof? 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  evil*  that  threaten  Jerusalem.  She  is  invited  to 

return,  and  walk  in  the  good  way,  and  not  to  rely  on 

sacrifices  without  obedieiice. 

TRENGTHEN  yourselves,  ye  sons  of 
Benjamin,  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem 
and  sound  the  trumpet  in  Thecua,  and  set 
up  the  standard  over  Bethacarem:  for  evil 
is  seen  out  of  the  north,  and  a  great  de¬ 
struction. 

2  I  have  likened  the  daughter  of  Sion  to 
a  beautiful  and  delicate  woman. 

3  The  shepherds  shall  come  to  her  with 
their  flocks ;  they  have  pitched  their  tents 
against  her  round  about;  every  one  shall 
feed  them  that  are  under  his  hand. 

4  Prepare  ye  war  against  her ;  arise,  and 
let  us  go  up  at  mid-day :  wo  unto  us,  for  the 
day  is  declmed,  for  the  shadows  of  the  even¬ 
ing  are  grown  longer. 

5  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  in  the  night,  and 
destroy  her  houses. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Hew 
down  her  trees,  cast  up  a  trench  about  Je¬ 
rusalem  :  this  is  the  city  to  be  visited,  all 
oppression  is  in  the  midst  of  her. 

7  As  a  cistern  maketh  its  water  cold,  so 
hath  she  made  her  wickedness  cold:  violence 
and  spoil  shall  be  heard  in  her,  infirmity  and 
stripes  are  continually  before  me. 

8  Be  thou  instructed.  O  Jerusalem,  lest  my 
soul  depart  from  thee,  lest  I  make  thee  deso¬ 
late,  a  land  uninhabited. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  They  shall 
gather  the  remains  of  Israel,  as  in  a  vine,  even 
to  one  cluster :  turn  back  thy  hand,  as  a 
grape-gatherer  into  the  basket. 

10  To  whom  shall  I  speak?  and  to  whom 
shall  I  testify,  that  he  may  hear?  behold, 
their  ears  are  uncircumcised,  and  they  can¬ 
not  hear ;  behold  the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
become  unto  them  a  reproach ;  and  they  will 
not  receive  it. 

11  Therefore  am  I  full  of  the  fury  of  the 
Lord,  I  am  weary  with  holding  in  :  pour  it 
out  upon  the  child  abroad,  and  upon  the 
council  of  the  young  men  together :  for  man 
and  woman  shall  be  taken,  the  ancient  and 
he  that  is  full  of  days. 

12  And  their  houses  shall  be  turned  over 
to  others,  with  their  lands  and  their  wives 
together :  for  I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord. 

13  *  For  from  the  least  of  them  even  to 
the  greatest,  all  are  given  to  covetousness : 
and  from  the  prophet  even  to  the  priest,  all 
are  guilty  of  deceit. 

14  And  they  healed  the  breach  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people  disgracefully,  saying ; 
Peace,  peace :  and  there  was  no  peace. 

15  They  were  confounded,  because  they 
committed  abomination :  yea,  rather  they 
were  not  confounded  with  confusion,  and 
they  knew  not  how  to  blush  :  wherefore  tliey 
shall  fall  among  them  that  fall :  in  the  time 
of  their  visitation  they  shall  fall  down,  saith 
the  Lord. 


/infra,  10,  iO.—u  Ifai.  1,  23 :  Zacb.  7. 10. 


V  I.soi.  56, 11  :  Infra,  8, 10. 

570 


Ohap.  YII.  JEREMIAS.  CnAP.  VII. 


16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Stand  ye  on  the 
ways,  and  see.  and  ask  for  the  old  paths, 
which  is  the  good  way,  and  walk  ye  in  it :  " 
and  you  shall  find  refreshment  for  your  souls. 
And  they  said:  We  will  not  walk. 

17  And  I  appointed  watchmen  over  you, 
saying:  Hearken  ye  to  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet.  And  they  said:  We  will  not 
hearken. 

18  Therefore  hear,  ye  nations,  and  know, 
O  congregation,  what  great  things  I  will  do 
to  them. 

19  Hear,  O  earth;  Behold  I  will  bring 
erils  upon  this  people,  the  fruits  of  their  own 
thoughts ;  because  they  have  not  heard  my 
words,  and  they  have  cast  away  my  law. 

20  "To  what  purpose  do  you  bring  me 
frankincense  from  Saba,  and  the  sweet- 
smelling  cane  from  a  fai’  country  ?  your  ho¬ 
locausts  are  not  acceptable,  nor  are  your  sa¬ 
crifices  pleasing  to  me. 

21_ Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold 
I  will  bring  destruction  upon  this  people, 
by  which  fathers  and  sons  together  shall  tall, 
neighbour  and  kinsman  shall  perish. 

22’ Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  a  people 
cometh  from  the  land  of  the  north,  ana  a 
great  nation  shall  rise  up  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

23  They  shall  lay  hold  on  arrow  and  shield: 
they  are  cruel,  and  will  have  no  mercy. 
Their  voice  shall  roar  like  the  sea:  and  they 
shall  mount  upon  horses,  prepared  as  men 
for  war,  against  thee,  O  daughter  of  Sion. 

24  We  have  heard  the  fame  thereof,  our 
hands  grow  feeble :  anguish  hath  taken  hold 
of  us,  as  a  woman  in  labour. 

25  Go  not  out  into  the  fields,  nor  walk  in 
the  high  way :  for  the  sword  of  the  enemy, 
Axd  fear  is  on  every  side. 

26  Gird  thee  with  sackcloth,  O  daughter 
of  my  people,  and  sprinkle  thee  with  ashes : 
make  thee  mourning  as  for  an  only  son,  a 
bitter  lamentation,  because  the  destroyer 
shall  suddenly  come  upon  us. 

27  I  have  set  thee  for  a  strong  trier  among 
my  people :  and  thou  shalt  know,  and  prove 
their  way. 

28  All  these  princes  go  out  of  the  way, 
they  walk  deceitfully,  they  are  brass  and 
iron  ;  they  are  all  corrupted. 

29  The  bellows  have  failed,  the  lead  is  con¬ 
sumed  in  the  fire,  the  founder  hath  melted 
in  vain:  for  their  wicked  deeds  are  not  con¬ 
sumed. 

30  Call  them  reprobate  silver  for  the  Lord 
hath  rejected  them. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  temple  of  God  shall  not  protect  a  sinful  people, 
without  a  sincere  conversion.  The  Lord  will  not 
receive  the  prayers  of  the  prophet  for  them:  because 
they  are  obstinate  in  their  sins. 

^''HE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiasfrom  the 
X  Lord,  saying : 

2  Stand  in  the  gate  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  proclaim  there  this  word,  and  say  : 
Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  men 
of  Juda,  that  enter  in  at  these  gates,  to  adore 
the  Lord. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of 
Israel :  *  Make  your  ways  and  your  doings 

w  Mat.  11,  29.— a:  Isai.  1, 11.— w  Infra,  26,  IS. 

2  Mat.  21, 13  ;  Mark,  11. 17 ;  Luke,  19,-46. 


Chap.  VII.  Ver.  18.  The  queen  of  heaven.  That 
jla,  the  moon,  which  they  worahipped  under  that 
line. 

Vor.  23.  /  commaJided  them  not  Viz.,  such  aacri- 


good  :  and  I  will  dwell  with  you  in  this  place. 

4  Trust  not  in  lying  words,  s^ing :  The 
temple  of  the  Lord,  the  temple  oi  the  Lord, 
it  is  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  if  you  will  order  well  your  ways, 
and  your  doings ;  if  you  will  execute  judg¬ 
ment  between  a  man  and  his  neighbour. 

6  If  you  oppress  not  the  stranger,  the 
fatherless,  and  the  widow,  and  shed  not  in¬ 
nocent  blood  in  this  place,  and  walk  not  after 
strange  gods  to  your  own  hurt, 

7  1  will  dwell  with  you  in  this  place :  Ir 
the  land,  which  I  gave  to  your  fathers  from 
the  beginning  and  for  evermore. 

8  Behold  you  put  your  trust  in  lying  words, 
which  shall  not  profit  you  : 

9  To  steal,  to  murder,  to  commit  adultery, 
to  swear  falsely,  to  offer  to  Baalim,  and  to  go 
after  strange  gods,  which  you  know  not. 

10  And  you  have  come,  and  stood  before 
me  in  this  house,  in  which  my  name  is  called 
upon,  and  have  said:  We  are  delivered,  be¬ 
cause  we  have  done  all  these  abominations. 

11  *  Is  this  house  then,  in  which  my  name 
hath  been  called  upon,  in  your  eyes  become 
a  den  of  robbers  ?  I,  I  am  he :  I  have  seen  if, 
saith  the  Lord. 

12  Go  ye  to  my  place  in  Silo,  where  my 
name  dwelt  from  the  beginning:  and  see 
what  I  did  to  it  for  the  wickedness  of  my 
people  Israel : 

13  And  now,  because  you  have  done  all 
these  works,  saith  the  Lord :  and  I  have 
spoken  to  you  rising  up  early,  and  speaking, 
and  you  have  not  heard :  "  and  I  have  called 
you,  and  you  have  not  answered ; 

14  *  I  will  do  to  this  house,  in  which  my 
name  is  called  upon,  and  in  which  you  trust, 
and  to  the  place  which  1  have  given  you  and 
your  fathers,  as  I  did  to  Silo. 

15  And  I  will  cast  you  away  from  before 
my  face,  as  I  have  cast  away  all  your  bre¬ 
thren,  the  whole  seed  of  Ephraim. 

16  *  Therefore  do  not  thou  pray  for  this 
people,  nor  take  to  thee  praise  and  suppli¬ 
cation  for  them:  and  do  not  withstand  me 
for  I  will  not  hear  thee. 

n  Seest  thou  not  what  they  do  in  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem? 

18  The  children  gather  wood,  and  the  fa¬ 
thers  kindle  the  fire,  and  the  women  knead 
the  dough,  to  make  cakes  to  the  queen  of 
heaven,  and  to  offer  libations  to  strange  gods, 
and  to  provoke  me  to  anger. 

19  Do  they  provoke  me  to  anger,  saith  the 
Lord  ?  is  it  not  themselves  to  the  confusion 
of  their  own  countenance  ? 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Behold  my  wrath  and  my  indignation  is  en¬ 
kindled  against  this  place,  upon  men  and 
upon  beasts,  and  upon  the  trees  of  the  field, 
and  upon  the  fruits  of  the  laud,  and  it  shall 
burn,  and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  Add  youz'  burnt-offerings  to  your 
sacrifices,  and  eat  ye  the  fiesh. 

22  For  I  spoke  not  to  your  fathers,  and 
I  commanded  them  not,  m  the  day  that  I 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egy^,  con¬ 
cerning  the  matter  of  bujrot-offerings  and 
sacrifices. 

23  But  this  thing  I  commanded  them, 

a  Prov.  1,  24  ;  laai.  66, 12. 

b  1  Kinga,  4,  2,  aud  10.— c  Infra,  11, 14,  and  14, 11. 

fices  03  the  Jew.s  at  this  time  offered,  without  obe- 
dience  ;  which  was  the  thing  principalis  command- 
ed  :  BO  that  in  comparison  with  it,  the  offering  of  ihe 
holocausts  and  sacrifices  was  of  small  account. 

571 


CiTAP.  VIII.  JERfiMIAS.  Chap.  VIII. 


Baying ;  Hearken  to  my  voice,  and  1  will  ue 
vour  God,  and  you  shall  be  my  people:  and 
walk  ye  in  all  the  way  that  I  have  command¬ 
ed  you,  that  it  may  be  well  with  you. 

24  But  they  hearkened  not,  nor  inclined 
their  ear :  but  walked  in  their  own  will,  and 
in  the  perversity  of  their  wicked  heart :  and 
went  backward  and  not  forward. 

25  From  the  day  that  their  fathers  came 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  to  this  day. 
And  I  have  sent  to  you  all  my  servants  the 
prophets  from  day  to  day,  rising  up  early 
and  sending. 

26  And  they  have  not  hearkened  to  me . 
nor  inclined  their  ear :  but  have  hardened 
their  neck,  “and  have  done  worse  than  their 
fathers. 

27  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  them  all  these 
words,  but  they  will  not  hearken  to  thee: 
and  thou  shalt  call  them,  but  they  will  not 
answer  thee. 

28  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  This  is  a 
nation  which  hath  not  hearkened  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  their  God.  nor  received  instruc¬ 
tion  :  faith  is  lost,  and  is  taken  away  out  of 
their  mouth. 

29  Cut  off  thy  hair,  and  cast  it  away :  and 
take  up  a  lamentation  on  high:  for  the  Lord 
hath  rejected,  and  forsaken  the  generation  of 
his  wrath, 

30  Because  the  children  of  Juda  have  done 
evil  in  ray  eyes,  saith  the  Lord.  They  have 
set  their  abominations  in  the  house  in  which 
my  name  is  called  upon,  to  pollute  it ; 

31  And  they  have  built  tne  high  places  of 
Topheth,  which  is  in  the  valley  of  the  son  of 
Ennom,  to  burn  their  sons,  and  their  daugh¬ 
ters  in  the  fire :  which  I  commanded  not,  nor 
thou^ton  in  my  heart. 

32  Therefore  behold  the  days  shall  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  it  shall  no  more  be  called 
Topheth,  nor  the  Valley  of  the  sou  of  Ennom : 
but  the  Valley  of  slaughter :  and  they  shall 
bury  in  Topheth,  because  there  is  no  place. 

33  And  the  carcasses  of  this  people  shall 
be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  for  the 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  there  shall  be  none 
to  drive  them  away. 

34  •  And  I  will  cause  to  cease  out  of  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  out  of  the  streets  of  Jeru¬ 
salem, the  voice  of  joy,  and  the  voice  of  glad¬ 
ness, the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  the  voice 
of  the  bride :  for  the  land  shall  be  desolate. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Other  evilt  that  shall  fall  upon  the  Jews  for  their  im¬ 
penitence, 

4T  that  time,  smth  the  Lord,  they  sh^l 
cast  out  the  bones  of  the  kings  of  J  uda, 
and  the  bones  of  the  princes  thereof,  and  the 
bones  of  the  priests,  and  the  bones  of  the 
prophets,  and  the  bones  of  the  inhabitants  ot 
Jerusalem,  out  of  their  graves. 

2  And  they  shall  spread  them  abroad  to 
the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  all  the  host  of 
heaven,  whom  they  have  loved,  and  whom 
they  have  served,  and  after  whom  they  have 
walked,  and  whom  they  have  sought,  and 
adored :  they  shall  not  be  gathered,  and  they 
shall  not  be  buried :  they  shall  be  as  dung 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

3  And  death  shall  be  chosen  rather  than 
life  by  all  that  shall  remain  of  this  wicked 
kindred  in  all  places,  which  are  left,  to 
which  1  have  cast  them  out,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts.  _ _ 


4  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord:  shall  not  he  that  falleth,  rise 
again  ?  and  he  that  is  turned  away,  shall  he 
not  turn  again? 

5  Why  then  is  this  people  in  Jerusalem 
turned  away  with  a  stubborn  revolting  ?  they 
have  laid  hold  on  lying,  and  have  refused  to 
return. 

6  1  attended,  and  hearkened;  no  man 
speaketh  what  is  good,  there  is  none  that 
doth  penance  for  his  sin,  saying:  What  have 
I  done  ?  They  are  all  turned-  to  their  own 
course;  as  a  horse  rushing  to  the  battle. 

7  The  kite  in  the  air  hath  known  her  time : 
the  turtle,  and  the  swallow,  and  the  stork 
have  observed  the  time  of  their  coming ;  but 
my  people  have  not  known  the  judgment  of 
the  Lord. 

8  How  do  you  say :  We  are  wise,  and  the 
law  of  the  Lord  is  with  us  ?  Indeed  the  ly¬ 
ing  pen  of  the  scribes  hath  wrought  false¬ 
hood. 

9  The  wise  men  are  confounded,  they  are 
dismayed,  and  taken :  for  they  have  cast 
away  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ana  there  is  no 
wisdom  in  them. 

10  -^Therefore  will  I  give  their  women  to 
strangers,  their  fields  to  others  for  an  inheri¬ 
tance:  because  from  the  least  even  to  the 
greatest  ail  follow  covetousness:  from  the 
prophet  even  to  the  priest  all  deal  deceit- 
uilly, 

11  And  they  healed  the  breach  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people  disgracefully,  saying ; 
Peace,  peace :  when  there  was  no  peace. 

.,12  They  are  confounded,  because  they 
have  committed  abomination:  yea  ratiier 
they  are  not  confounded  with  confusion,  and 
they  have  not  known  how  to  blush  :  there¬ 
fore  shall  they  fall  among  them  that  fall,  in 
the  time  of  their  visitation  they  shall  tall, 
saith  the  Lord. 

13  Gathering  I  will  gather  them  together 
saith  the  Lord,  there  is  no  grape  on  the  vines, 
and  there  are  no  figs  on  the  fig-tree,  the  leaf 
is  fallen :  and  I  have  given  them  the  things 
that  are  passed  away. 

14  Why  do  we  sit  still?  assemble  your¬ 
selves,  and  let  us  enter  into  the  fenced  city, 
and  let  us  be  silent  there :  for  the  Lord  our 
God  hath  put  us  to  silence,  and  hath  given 
us  «  water  of  gall  to  drink :  for  we  have  sin¬ 
ned  against  the  Lord. 

15  *  We  looked  for  peace  and  no  good 
came:  /or  a  time  of  healing,  and  behold  fear. 

16  The  snorting  of  his  horses  w'as  heard 
from  Dan,  all  the  land  was  moved  at  the 
sound  of  the  neighing  of  his  warriors :  and 
they  came  and  devoured  the  land,  and  all 
that  was  in  it :  the  city  and  its  inhabitants. 

17  For  behold  1  will  send  among  you  ser¬ 
pents  basilisks,  against  which  there  is  no 
charm :  and  they  shall  bite  you,  saith  the 
Lord. 

18  My  sorrow  is  above  sorrow,  my  heart 
mourneth  within  me. 

19  Behold  the  voice  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people  from  a  far  country  :  Is  not  the 
Lord  in  Sion,  or  is  not  her  king  in  her  ?  why 
then  have  they  provoked  me  to  wrath  with 
their  idols,  and  strange  vanities  ? 

20  The  harvest  is  past,  the  summer  U 
ended,  and  we  are  not  saved. 

21  For  the  affliction  of  the  daughter  of  my 

people  1  am  afflicted,  and  made  sorrowtul, 
astonishment  hath  taken  hold  on  me. _ _ 

X  Isai.  66, 11 ;  Supra.  6,  IS. 

0  Infra,  0, 16. — h  infra,  1-i,  19. 

672 


d  Infra,  16, 12, 
c  £zcc.  36, 13. 


Chap.  IX.  JEEEMIAS.  Chap.  X. 


22  Is  there  no  balm  in  Galaad?  or  is  there 
no  physician  there?  Why  then  is  not  the 
wound  of  the  daughter  of  my  people  closed? 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  prophet  laments  the  misei-ies  of  his  people:  and 
their  sins,  which  are  the  cause  of  them.  He  exhorts 
them  to  repentance. 

WHO  will  give  water  to  my  head,  and 
a  fountain  of  tears  to  my  eyes  ?  and 
I  will  weep  day  and  night  for  the  slain  of 
the  daughter  of  my  people. 

Is  Who  will  give  me  in  the  wilderness  a 
lodging-place  of  wayfaring  men,  and  I  will 
leave  my  people,  and  depart  from  them? 
because  they  are  all  adulterers,  an  assembly 
of  transgressors. 

3  And  they  have  bent  their  tongue,  as  a 
bow,  for  lies,  and  not  for  truth:  they  have 
strengthened  themselves  upon  the  earth,  for 
they  have  proceeded  from  evil  to  evil,  and  me 
they  have  not  known,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Let  every  man  take  heed  of  his  neigh¬ 
bour,  and  let  him  not  trust  in  any  brother  of 
his :  for  every  brother  will  utterly  supplant, 
and  every  friend  will  walk  deceitfully. 

5  And  a  man  shall  mock  his  brother,  and 
they  will  not  speak  the  truth :  for  they  have 
taught  their  tongue  to  speak  lies ;  they  have 
laboured  to  commit  iniquity. 

6  Thy  habitation  is  in  the  midst  of  deceit : 
through  deceit  they  have  refused  to  know 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
Behold  I  will  melt,  and  try  them :  for  what 
else  shall  1  do  before  the  daughter  of  my 
people? 

8  ‘Their  tongue  is  a  piercing  arrow,  it 
hath  spoken  deceit :  with  his  mouth  one 
speaketh  peace  with  his  friend,  and  secretly 
he  lieth  in  wait  for  him. 

9  Shall  I  not  visit  them  for  these  things, 
saith  the  Lord?  or  shall  not  my  soul  be  re¬ 
venged  on  such  a  nation  ? 

10  For  the  mountains  I  will  take  up  weep¬ 
ing  and  lamentation,  and  for  the  beautiful 
places  of  the  desert,  mourning :  because  they 
are  burnt  up,  for  that  there  is  not  a  man 
that  passeth  through  them:  and  they  have 
not  heard  the  voice  of  the  owner:  from  the 
fowl  of  the  air  to  the  beasts  they  are  gone 
away  and  departed. 

11  And  I  will  make  Jerusalem  to  be  heaps 
of  sand,  and  dens  of  dragons :  and  I  will 
I  make  the  cities  of  Juda  desolate,  for  want  of 
I  an  inhabitant. 

I  12  Who  is  the  wise  man,  that  may  under- 
1  stand  this,  and  to  whom  the  word  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  may  come  that  he  may  de- 
I  dare  this,  why  the  land  hath  perished,  and  is 
j  burnt  up  like  a  wilderness,. which  none  pass- 
I  eth  through  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  said :  Because  they  have 
1  forsaken  my  law,  w'hich  I  gave  them,  and 
have  not  heard  my  voice,  and  have  not 
walked  in  it. 

14  But  they  have  gone  after  the  perverse¬ 
ness  of  their  own  heart,  and  after  Baalim, 
which  their  fathers  taught  them. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
!  the  God  of  Israel :  ■'Behold  I  will  feed  this 
people  with  wormwood,  and  give  them  wa¬ 
ter  of  gall  to  drink. 

16  And  I  will  scatter  them  among  the  na¬ 
tions,  which  they  and  their  fathers  have  not 

»■  Ps.  27,  S.—j  Infra.  23, 15. 
k  1  Cor.  1,  SX  ;  2  Cor.  10, 17. 


known :  and  I  will  send  the  sword  after 
tliem  till  they  be  consumed. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel.  Consider  ye,  and  call  for  the 
mourning  women,  and  let  them  come:  and 
send  to  them  that  are  wise  women,  and  let 
them  make  haste : 

18  Let  them  hasten  and  take  up  a  lamen¬ 
tation  for  us :  let  our  eyes  shed  tears,  and 
our  eyelids  run  down  with  watei's. 

19  For  a  voice  of  wailing  is  heard  out  of 
Sion  :  How  ai'e  we  wasted  and  greatly  con¬ 
founded  ?  because  we  have  left  the  land, 
because  our  dwellings  are  cast  down. 

20  Hear  therefore,  ye  women,  the  word 
of  the  Lord :  and  let  your  ears  receive  the 
word  of  his  mouth :  and  teach  your  daugh¬ 
ters  wailing:  and  every  one  her  neighbour 
mourning. 

21  For  death  is  come  up  through  our  win¬ 
dows,  it  is  entered  into  our  houses  to  de¬ 
stroy  the  children  from  without,  the  young 
men  from  the  streets. 

22  Speak:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Even 
the  carcass  of  man  shall  fall  as  dung  upon 
the  face  of  the  country,  and  as  grass  behind 
the  back  of  the  mower,  and  there  is  none  to 
gather  it. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  *Let  not  the 
wise  man  glory  in  his  wisdom,  and  let  not  the 
strong  man  glory  in  his  strength,  and  let  not 
the  rich  man  glory  in  his  riches : 

24  But  let  him  that  glorieth  glory  in  this, 
that  he  understandeth  and  knoweth  me,  for 
I  am  the  Lord  that  exercise  mercy,  and 
judgment,  and  justice  in  the  earth  ;  for  these 
things  please  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

26  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  I  will  visit  upon  every  one  that  hath  the 
foreskin  circumcised. 

26  Upon  Egypt,  and  upon  Juda,  and  upon 
Edom,  and  upon  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  upon  Moab,  and  upon  all  that  have  their 
hair  polled  round,  that  dwell  in  the  desert: 
for  all  the  nations  are  uncircumcised  in  the 
flesh,  but  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  uncir¬ 
cumcised  in  the  heart. 

CHAP.  X. 

NeUher  stars  nor  idols  are  to  be  feared,  but  the  great 

Creator  of  all  things.  The  chastisement  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem  for  her  sins, 

Hear  ye  the  word  which  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  concerning  you,  O  house  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Learn  not  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  ways  of  the  Gentiles :  and  be  not 
afraid  of  the  signs  of  heaven,  which  the 
heathens  fear : 

3  For  the  laws  of  people  are  vain:  ‘for 
the  works  of  the  hand  of  the  workman  hath 
cut  a  tree  out  of  the  forest  with  an  axe. 

4  He  hath  decked  it  with  silver  and  gold : 
he  hath  put  it  together  with  nails  and  ham¬ 
mers,  that  it  may  not  fall  asunder. 

6  They  are  framed  after  the  likeness  of  a 
palm-tree,  and  shall  not  speak :  they  must  be 
carried  to  be  removed,  because  they  cannot 
go.  Therefore  fear  them  not,  for  they  can 
neither  do  evil  nor  good. 

6  "There  is  none  like  to  thee,  O  Lord: 
thou  art  great,  and  great  is  thy  name  in  might. 

7  "  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  king  of  na¬ 
tions  ?  for  thine  is  the  glory  :  among  all  tha 
wise  men  of  the  nations,  and  in  all  their  king¬ 
doms  there  is  none  like  unto  thee. 


l  "Wisd.  IS,  11.  and  14,  8. 
m  Micbeas,  7,  is.— »  Apuc.  16, 4: 

573 


Chap.  X.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XI, 


8  They  shall  be  all  proved  together  to  be 
senseless  and  foolish :  the  doctrine  of  their 
vanity  is  wood. 

9  Silver  spread  into  plates  is  brought  from 
Tharsis,  and  gold  from  Ophaz :  the  work  of 
the  artificer,  and  of  the  hand  of  the  copper¬ 
smith  :  violet  and  purple  is  their  clothing : 
all  these  things  are  the  work  of  artificers. 

10  But  the  Lord  is  the  true  God:  he  is 
the  living  God,  and  the  everlasting  king  ;  at 
his  wrath  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  the 
nations  shall  not  be  able  to  abide  his  threat¬ 
ening. 

11  Thus  then  shall  you  say  to  them :  The 
gods  that  have  not  made  heaven  and  earth, 
let  them  perish  from  the  earth,  and  from 
among  those  places  that  are  under  heaven. 

12  •  He  that  maketh  the  earth  by  his 
power,  that  prepareth  the  world  by  his  wis¬ 
dom,  and  stretcheth  out  the  heavens  by  his 
knowledge. 

13  At  his  voice  he  giveth  a  multitude  of 
waters  in  the  heaven,  and  lifteth  up  the  clouds 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth:  rhe  maketh 
lightnings  for  rain,  and  bringeth  forth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasures. 

14  Every  man  is  become  a  fool  for  know¬ 
ledge,  every  artist  is  confounded  in  his  grav¬ 
en  idol :  for  what  he  hath  cast  is  false,  and 
there  is  no  spirit  in  them. 

15  They  are  vain  things,  and  a  ridiculous 
work:  in  the  time  of  their  visitation  they 
shall  jperish. 

16  The  portion  of  Jacob  is  not  like  these : 
for  it  is  he  who  formed  all  things  :  and  Is¬ 
rael  is  the  rod  of  his  inlieritance :  the  Lord 
of  hosts  is  his  name. 

17  Gather  up  thy  shame  out  of  the  land, 
thou  that  dwellest  in  a  siege. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will 
cast  away  far  off  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
at  this  time :  and  1  will  afflict  them,  so  that 
they  may  be  found. 

19  Wo  is  me  for  my  destruction,  my 
W9und  is  very  grievous.  But  I  said  :  Truly 
this  is  my  own  evil,  and  I  will  bear  it. 

2u  My  tabernacle  is  laid  waste,  all  my 
cords  are  broken  :  my  children  are  gone  out 
from  me,  and  they  are  not :  there  is  none  to 
stretch  forth  my  tent  any  more,  and  to  set 
up  my  curtains. 

21  Because  the  pastors  have  done  foolish¬ 
ly,  and  have  not  sought  the  Lord  :  therefore 
have  they  not  understood,  and  all  their  flock 
is  scattered. 

22  Behold  the  sound  of  a  noise  cometh,  a 
great  commotion  out  of  the  land  of  the  north: 
to  make  the  cities  of  Juda  a  desert,  and  a 
dwelling  for  dragons. 

23  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  the  way  of  a  man 
is  not  his :  neither  is  it  in  a  man  to  walk,  and 
to  direct  his  steps. 

24  Correct  me,  O  Lord,  but  yet  with  judg¬ 
ment  :  and  not  m  thy  fury,  lest  thou  bring 
me  to  nothing. 

25  Pour  out  thy  indignation  upon  the  na¬ 
tions  that  have  not  known  thee,  and  upon 
the  provinces  that  have  not  called  upon  thy 
name:  because  they  have  eaten  up  Jacob, 
and  devoured  him,  and  consumed  him,  and 
have  destroyed  his  glory. 


o  Gen.  1, 1 ;  Infra,  61, 16, 
p  Ps.  134,  7 ;  Infra,  61,  la. 


Chap.  X.  Ver.  23.  The  way  of  man  is  not  his. 
The  meaning  is,  that  notMdthstauding  man’s  free  will, 
yet  he  can  do  no  good  without  God  a  help,  nor  evil 
without  his  permission.  So  that,  in  the  present 


CHAP.  XI. 

The  prophet  proclaims  the  cotenant  of  God:  and 

denounces  evils  to  the  obstinate  transgressors  of  it 

The  conspiracy  of  the  Jews  against  him,  a  figure 

of  their  conspiracy  against  Christ. 

rS'^HE  word  that  came  from  the  Lord  to 
_l.  Jeremias,  saying : 

2  Hear  ye  the  words  of  this  covenant,  and 
speak  to  the  men  of  Juda,  and  to  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem, 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Cursed  is  the 
man  that  shall  not  hearken  to  the  words  of 
this  covenant, 

4  Which  I  commanded  your  fathers  in  the 
day  that  I  brought  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  from  the  iron  furnace,  saying :  Hear 
ye  my  voice,  and  do  all  things  that  I  command 
you  :  and  you  shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will 
be  your  God : 

5  That  I  may  accomplish  the  oath  which 
I  swore  to  your  fathers,  to  give  them  a  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  as  it  is  this 
day.  And  I  answered  and  said :  Amen,  O 
Lord. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Proclaim 
aloud  all  these  words  in  the  cities  of  Juda, 
and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  saying :  Hear 
ye  the  words  of  the  covenant,  and  do  them : 

7  For  protesting  I  conjured  your  fathers 
in  the  day  that  I  brought  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  even  to  this  day :  rising  early 
I  conjured  them,  and  said:  Hearken  ye  to 
my  voice : 

8  And  they  obeyed  not,  nor  inclined  their 
ear :  but  walked  every  one  in  the  perverse¬ 
ness  of  his ow'ii  wicked  heart:  and  1  brought 
upon  them  all  the  words  of  this  covenant, 
which  I  commanded  them  to  do,  but  they 
<'‘;d  them  not. 

d  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  A  conspiracy 
is  found  among  the  men  of  Juda,  and  among 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

10  They  are  returned  to  the  former  ini¬ 
quities  of  their  fathers,  who  refused  to  hear 
my  words :  so  these  likewise  have  gone  after 
strange  gods,  to  serve  them :  the  house  of 
Israel,  and  the  house  of  Juda  have  made 
void  my  covenant,  which  I  made  with  their 
fathers. 

11  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Be¬ 
hold  I  will  bring  in  evils  upon  them,  which 
they  shall  not  be  able  to  escape :  and  they 
shall  cry  to  me,  and  I  will  not  hearken  to 
them. 

12  And  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  the  inha¬ 
bitants  of  Jerusalem  shall  go,  and  cry  to  the 
gods  to  whom  they  offer  sacrifice,  and  they 
shall  not  save  them  in  the  time  of  their  af¬ 
fliction. 

13  «  For  according  to  the  number  of  thy 
cities  were  thy  gods,  O  Juda :  and  according 
to  the  number  of  the  streets  of  Jerusalem 
thou  hast  set  up  altars  of  confusion,  altars  to 
offer  sacrifice  to  Baalim. 

14  Therefore  do  not  thou  pray  for  this 
people,  and  do  not  take  up  praise  and  prayer 
for  them :  for  I  will  not  near  them  m  the 
time  of  their  cry  to  me,  in  the  time  of  their 
affliction. 

15  What  is  the  meaning  that  my  beloved 


q  Supra,  2,  28. 
r  Supra,  7, 16  ;  Infra,  14, 11. 


cose,  all  the  evils  which  Nabuchodonosor  was  about 
to  bring  upon  Jerusalem,  could  not  have  coma  but 
by  the  will  of  God, 


574 


rjuAr.  XII. 


JEREMIAS. 


fcalh  wrought  much  w  ickedness  in  my  house? 
sliull  the  holy  flesh  take  away  from  thee  thy 
crimes,  in  which  thou  hast  boasted  t 

16  The  Lord  called  thy  name,  a  plentiful 
olive-tree,  fair,  fruitful,  and  beautiful :  at  the 
noise  of  a  word,  a  great  fire  was  kindled  iu 
it,  and  the  branches  thereof  are  burnt. 

17  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  that  planted 
thee,  hath  pronounced  evil  against  thee  ;  for 
the  evils  of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  of  the 
house  of  Juda,  which  they  have  done  to 
themselves,  to  provoke  me,  offering  sacrifice 
to  Baalim. 

18  But  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  shewn  me,  and 
I  have  known  :  then  thou  shewedst  me  their 
doings. 

19  And  I  was  as  a  meek  lamb,  that  is 
carried  to  be  a  victim  :  and  I  knew  not  that 
'hey  had  devised  counsels  against  me,  saying  : 
Let  us  put  wood  on  his  bread,  and  cut  him 
off  from  the  land  of  the  living,  and  let  his 
name  be  remembered  no  more. 

20  ‘But  thou,  O  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  who 
iudgest  justly,  and  triest  the  reins  and  the 
hearts,  let  me  see  thy  revenge  on  them:  for 
to  thee  have  I  revealed  my  cause. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the 
men  of  Anathoth,  w'ho  seek  thy  life,  and  say : 
Thou  shalt  not  prophesy  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  thou  shalt  not  die  in  our  hands. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts : 
Behold  I  will  visit  upon  them :  their  young 
men  shall  die  by  the  sword,  their  sons  and 
their  daughters  shall  die  by  famine. 

23  And  there  shall  be  no  remains  of  them: 
for  I  will  bring  in  evil  upon  the  men  of  Ana¬ 
thoth,  the  year  of  their  visitation. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  protperity  of  the  wicked  shall  be  but  for  a  short 

time.  The  desolation  of  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 

Tiheir  return  from  their  captivity. 

'T'HOU  indeed,  O  Lord,  art  just,  if  I  plead 
jL  with  thee,  *  but  yet  I  will  speak  wliat  is 
just  to  thee;  “Why  doth  the  way  of  the 
wicked  prosper :  why  is  it  well  w'ith  all  them 
that  transgress,  and  do  wickedly  ? 

2  Thou  hast  planted  them,  and  they  have 
taken  root:  they  prosper  and  bring  forth 
fruit :  thou  art  near  in  their  mouth,  and  far 
from  their  reins. 

3  And  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  known  me,  thou 
hast  seen  me,  and  proved  my  heart  with  thee : 
gather  them  together  as  sheep  for  a  sacrifice, 
and  prepare  them  for  the  day  of  slaughter. 

4  How  long  shall  the  land  mourn,  and  the 
herb  of  every  field  wither  for  the  wickedness 
of  them  that  dwell  therein  ?  The  beasts  and 
the  birds  are  consumed :  because  they  have 
said  :  He  shall  not  see  our  last  end. 

6  If  thou  hast  been  wearied  with  running 
with  footmen,  how  canst  thou  contend  witi) 
horses  ?  and  if  thou  hast  been  secure  in  a 
land  of  peace,  what  wilt  thou  do  in  the  swell¬ 
ing  of  the  Jordan  ? 

6  For  even  thy  brethren,  and  the  house  of 
thy  father,  even  they  have  fought  against 
thee,  and  have  cried  after  thee  with  full 
voice:  believe  them  not  when  they  speak 
good  things  to  thee. 

7  I  have  forsaken  my  house,  I  have  left 
my  inheritance ;  I  have  given  my  dear  soul 
Into  the  hand  of  her  enemies. 

8  My  inheritance  is  become  to  me  as  a 

s  Infra,  17, 10,  and  20,  Vi.—t  Fs.  61,  0. _ 

Chap.  XL  Ver,  20.  Sabaoth.  That  is,  of  hosts  or 
armies.a  nam®  freouently  given  to  God  in  the  scrip- 
;urca  —Ibid.  Thy  revenge,  Tbia  waa  mther  a  pre¬ 


Chap.  XIII, 

out  against 


lion  in  the  wood :  it  hath  cried 
me,  tlierefore  have  I  hated  it, 

9  Is  my  inheritance  to  me  as  a  speckled 
bird  ?  is  it  as  a  bird  dyed  throughout?  come 
ye,  assemble  yourselves,  all  ye  beasts  of  the 
earth,  make  haste  to  devour. 

10  Many  pastors  have  destroyed  my  vine¬ 
yard,  they  nave  trodden  my  portion  under 
foot :  they  have  changed  my  delightful  por¬ 
tion  into  a  desolate  wilderness. 

11  They  have  laid  it  waste,  and  it  hath 
mourned  for  me.  With  desolation  is  all  the 
land  made  desolate ;  because  there  is  none 
that  considereth  in  the  heart. 

12  The  spoilers  are  come  upon  all  the 
ways  of  the  wilderness,  for  the  sword  of  the 
Lord  shall  devour  from  one  end  of  the  land 
to  the  other  end  thereof :  there  is  no  peace 
for  all  flesh. 

13  They  have  sown  wheat,  and  reaped 
thorns;  they  have  received  an  inheritance, 
and  it  shall  not  profit  them :  you  shall  be 
ashamed  of  your  fruits,  because  of  the  fierce 
wrath  of  the  Lord. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  against  all  my 
wicked  neighbours,  that  touch  the  inherit¬ 
ance  that  I  have  shared  out  to  my  people 
Israel :  Behold  1  will  pluck  them  out  of  their 
land,  and  I  will  pluck  the  house  of  Juda  out 
of  the  midst  of  them. 

15  And  when  I  shall  have  plucked  them 
out,  I  will  return,  and  have  mercy  on  them  : 
and  I  will  bring  them  back,  every  man  to  his 
inheritance,  and  every  man  into  his  land. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they  wiJ 
be  taught,  and  will  learn  the  ways  of  my 
people,  to  swear  by  my  name ;  The  Lord 
liveth,  as  they  have  taught  my  people  to 
swear  by  Baal :  that  they  shall  be  built  up  in 
the  midst  of  my  people. 

17  But  if  they  will  not  hear,  I  will  utterly 
pluck  out  and  destroy  that  nation,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Under  the  figure  of  a  linen  girdle  is  foretold  the  de- 

st’-uction  of  the  Jews.  Their  obstinacy  in  sm  brings 

all  miseries  upon  them. 

?’pHUS  saith  the  Lord  to  me:  Go,  and  get 
X  thee  a  linen  girdle,  and  thou  shall  put  it 
about  tby  loins,  and  shalt  not  put  it  into 
water. 

2  And  I'got  a  girdle  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  put  it  about  my  loins. 

3  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me 
the  second  time,  saying : 

4  Take  the  girdle  which  thou  hast  got, 
which  is  about  thy  loins,  and  arise,  go  to  the 
Euphrates,  and  hide  it  there  in  a  noTe  of  the 
rock. 

6  And  I  went,  and  hid  it  by  the  Euphrates, 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  me. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many  days, 
that  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Arise,  go  to  the 
Euphrates,  and  take  from  thence  the  girdle, 
which  I  commanded  thee  to  hide  there. 

7  And  I  went  to  the  Euphrates,  and  digged, 
and  took  the  girdle  out  of  the  place  where  I 
had  hid  it ;  and  behold  the  girdle  was  rotten, 
so  that  it  was  fit  for  no  use. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
sayiiig : 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  After  this  manner 


u  J  ob,  21, 7  ;  Habac.  1.  IS. 


diction  of  what  was  to  happen,  with  an  approbatioft 
of  the  diviue  justice,  than  an  imprecation. 


575 


CfiAP.  XIII.  JEKEMIASi  Chap.  XtV. 


will  I  make  the  pride  of  Juda,  and  the  great 
pride  of  J  erusalem  to  rot. 

10  This  wicked  people,  that  will  not  hear 
my  words,  and  that  walk  in  the  perverseness 
of  their  heart,  and  have  goneafter  strange  gods 
to  serve  them,  and  to  adore  them :  and  they 
shall  be  as  this  girdle  which  is  fit  for  no  use. 

11  For  as  the  girdle  sticketh  close  to  the 
loins  of  a  man,  so  have  I  brought  close  to  me 
all  the  house  of  Israel,  and  all  the  house  of 
Juda,  saith  the  Lord:  that  they  might  be 
my  people,  and  for  a  name,  and  for  a  praise, 
and  for  a  glory :  but  they  would  not  hear. 

12  Thou  shalt  speak  therefore  to  them  this 
word :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel : 
Every  bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine :  And 
they  shall  say  to  thee :  Do  we  not  know  that 
every  bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine  ? 

13  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  :  Behold  I  will  fill  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  this  land,  and  the  kings  of  the  race 
of  David  that  sit  upon  his  throne,  and  the 
priests,  and  the  prophets,  and  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem,  with  drunkenness. 

14  And  I  will  scatter  them  every  man 
from  his  brother,  and  fathers  and  sons  in  like 
manner,  saith  the  Lord  :  I  will  not  spare,  and 
I  will  not  pardon;  nor  will  1  have  mercy,  but 
to  destroy  them. 

15  Hear  ye,  and  give  ear :  Be  not  proud, 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

16  Give  ye  glory  to  the  Lord  your  God, 
before  it  be  dark,  and  before  your  feet  stum¬ 
ble  upon  the  dark  mountains :  you  shall  look 
for  light,  and  he  will  turn  it  into  the  shadow 
of  death,  and  into  darkness. 

17  But  if  you  will  not  hear  this,  my  soul 
Bhall  weep  in  secret  for  your  pride :  •’  weep¬ 
ing  it  shall  weep,  and  my  eyes  shall  run  down 
with  tears,  because  the  flock  of  the  Lord  is 
carried  away  captive. 

18  Say  to  tho  king,  and  to  the  queen  : 
Humble  yourselves,  sit  down ;  for  the  crown 
of  your  glory  is  come  down  from  your  head. 

19  The  cities  of  the  south  are  shut  up, 
and  their  is  none  to  open  them :  all  Juda  is 
carried  away  captivewith  an  entire  captivity 

20  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  see,  you  that 
come  from  the  north ;  where  is  the  flock  that 
is  given  thee,  thy  beautiful  cattle? 

21  What  wilt  thou  say  when  he  shall  visit 
thee?  for  thou  hast  taught  them  against 
thee,  and  instructed  them  against  thy  own 
head :  shall  not  sorrows  lay  hold  on  thee, 
as  a  woman  in  labour? 

22  And  if  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart :  Why 
ire  these  things  come  upon  me?  "For  the 
greatness  of  thy  iniquity,  thy  nakedness  is 
aiscovered,the  soles  of  thy  feet  are  defiled. 

23  If  the  Ethiopian  can  change  his  skin, 
or  the  leopard  his  spots :  you  mso  may  do 
well,  when  you  have  learned  evil. 

24  And  I  will  scatter  them  as  stubble,  which 
Is  carried  away  by  the  wind  in  the  desert. 

25  This  is  thy  lot,  and  the  portion  of  thy 
measure  from  me,  saith  the  Lord,  because 
thou  hast  forgotten  me,  and  hast  trusted  in 
falsehood. 

26  Wherefore  I  have  also  bared  thy  thighs 
against  thy  face,  and  thy  shame  hath  appeared. 

27  I  have  seen  thy  adulteries,  and  thy 
neighing,  the  wickedness  of  thy  fornication : 
and  thy  abominations,  upon  the  hills  in  the 
field.  Wo  to  thee,  Jerusalem,  wilt  thou  not 
be  made  clean  after  me  :  how  long  yet  ? 

V I  Ament.  1,  2. 
to  infra,  30, 11. 

•  Supra,  7. 10,  and  U,  li. 


CHAP,  XIV. 

A  grievous  famine:  and  the  prophet's  prayer  on  that 

occasion.  Evils  denounced  to  fahe  pi  ophets.  The 

prophet  mourns  for  his  people, 

ri’^HE  w’ord  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
JL  Jeremias  concerning  the  words  of  tho 
drought. 

2  Judea  hath  mourned,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  fallen,  and  are  become  obscure 
on  the  ground,  and  the  cry  of  Jerusalem  is 
gone  up. 

3  The  great  ones  sent  their  inferiors  to 
the  water:  they  came  to  draw,  they  found 
no  water,  they  carried  back  their  vessels 
empty :  they  were  confounded  and  afflicted, 
and  covered  their  heads. 

4  For  the  destruction  of  the  land,  because 
there  came  no  rain  upon  the  earth,  the  hus¬ 
bandmen  were  contounded,  they  covered 
their  heads. 

5  Tea,  the  hind  also  brought  forth  in  the 
field,  and  left  it,  because  there  was  no  grass. 

6  And  the  wild  asses  stood  upon  the  rocks, 
they  snuffed  up  the  wind  like  dragons,  their 
eyes  failed,  because  there  was  119  grass. 

7  If  our  iniquities  have  testified  against 
us,  O  Lord,  do  thou  it  for  thy  name’s  sake, 
for  our  rebellions  are  many,  we  have  sinned 
against  thee. 

8  O  expectation  of  Israel,  the  Saviour 
thereof  in  time  of  trouble:  why  wilt  thou 
be  as  a  stranger  m  the  land,  and  as  a  way¬ 
faring  man  turning  in  to  lodge  ? 

9  Why  wilt  thou  be  as  a  wandering  man, 
as  a  mighty  man  that  cannot  save?  but  thou. 
O  Lord,  art  among  us,  and  thy  name  is  called 
upon  by  us,  forsake  us  not. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  this  people, 
that  have  loved  to  move  their  feet,  and  have 
not  rested,  and  have  not  pleased  the  Lord: 
He  will  now  remember  their  iniquities,  and 
visit  their  sins. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  '  Pray  not 
for  this  people  for  their  good. 

12  When  they  fast  I  will  not  hear  their 
prayers :  and  if  they  offer  holocausts  and 
victims,  I  will  not  receive  them :  for  I  will 
consume  them  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine, 
and  by  the  pestilence. 

13  And  I  said :  Ah,  ah,  ah,  O  Lord  God. 
the  prophets  say  to  them : *  *  You  sliall  not 
see  the  sword,  and  there  shall  be  no  famine 
among  you,  but  he  will  give  you  true  peace 
in  this  place. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  '  The  pro¬ 
phets  prophesy  falsely  in  my  name :  1  sent 
them  not,  neither  have  I  commanded  them, 
nor  have  1  spoken  to  them :  they  prophesy 
unto  you  a  lying  vision,  and  divination  and 
deceiL  and  the  seduction  of  their  own  heart. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  concern¬ 
ing  the  prophets  that  prophesy  in  my  name, 
whom  1  did  not  send,  that  say  :  Sword,  and 
famine  shall  not  be  in  this  land  :  By  sword 
and  famine  shall  those  prophets  be  consumed. 

16  And  the  people  to  whom  they  prophesy, 
shall  be  cast  out  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem 
because  of  the  famine  and  the  sword,  and 
there  shall  be  none  to  bury  tliem  :  they  ana 
their  w'ives,  their  sons  and  their  daughters, 
and  I  will  pour  out  their  own  wickedness 
upon  them. 

17  And  thou  shalt  speak  this  word  to 
them :  “  Let  ray  eyes  shed  down  tears  night 
and  day,  and  let  them  not  cease,  because 

V  Supra,  6, 12 ;  lufra,  3S  17. 

z  Infra,  29,  ». 
a  Lament.  1. 16,  and 
578 


Chap.  XV.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XVI. 


the  virgin  daughter  9f  my  people  is  afflicted 
with  a  great  affliction,  with  an  exceeding 
grievous  evil. 

18  If  I  go  forth  into  the  fields,  behold  the 
sUin  with  the  sword :  and  if  I  enter  into  the 
city,  behold  them  that  are  consumed  witli 
famine.  The  prophet  also  and  the  priest  are 
gone  into  a  land  which  they  knew  not. 

19  Hast  thou  utterly  cast  away  Juda,  or 
hath  thy  stml  abhorred  Sion  ?  why  then  hast 
thou  struck  us,  so  that  there  is  no  healing 
for  us?  *  we  have  looked  for  peace,  and  there 
is  no  good  ;  and  for  the  time  of  healing,  and 
behold  trouble. 

20  We  acknowledge,  O  Lord,  our  wick¬ 
edness,  the  iniquities  of  our  fathers,  because 
we  have  sinnea  against  thee. 

21  Give  us  not  to  be  a  reproach,  for  thy 
name’s  sake,  and  do  not  disgrace  in  us  the 
throne  of  thy  glory :  remember,  break  not 
thy  covenant  with  us. 

22  Are  there  any  among  the  graven  things 
of  the  Gentiles  that  can  send  rain  ?  or  can 
the  heavens  give  showers?  art  not  thou  the 
Lord  our  God,  whom  we  have  looked  for? 
for  thou  hast  made  all  these  tilings. 

CHAP.  XV. 

God  is  determined  to  punish  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 
The  prophets  complaint,  and  God s  promise  to  him. 

\  ND  the  Lord  said  to  me :  If  Moses  and 
Samuel  shall  stand  before  me,  my  soul 
is  not  towards  this  people :  cast  them  out 
from  my  sight,  and  let  them  go  forth. 

2  And  if  they  shall  say  unto  thee :  Whi¬ 
ther  shall  we  go  forth?  thou  shalt  say  to 
them  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  *  Such  as  are 
for  death,  to  death :  and  such  as  ore  for  the 
sword,  to  the  sword  :  and  such  as  are  for  fa¬ 
mine,  to  famine  :  and  such  as  are  for  capti¬ 
vity,  to  captivity. 

3  And  1  will  visit  them  with  four  kinds, 
saith  the  Lord ;  The  sword  to  kill,  and  the 
dogs  to  tear,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  earth,  to  devour  and  to 
destroy. 

;  4  And  I  will  give  them  up  to  the  rage  of 

i  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth :  because  of 
Manasses  the  son  of  Ezechias  the  king  of 
I  Jud^  for  all  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem. 

5  For  who  shall  have  pity  on  thee,  O  Je¬ 
rusalem?  or  who  shall  bemoan  thee?  or  who 
shall  go  to  pray  for  thy  peace  ? 

6  lliou  hast  forsaken  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
thou  art  gone  backward :  and  I  will  stretch 

j  out  my  hand  against  thee,  and  I  will  destroy 
*1  thee :  I  am  weary  of  entreating  thee. 

;  7  And  I  will  scatter  them  with  a  fan  in 

i:!  the  gates  of  the  land  :  I  have  killed  and  de¬ 
li  stroyed  my  people,  and  yet  they  are  not  re- 
1  turned  from  their  ways, 
ij  8  Their  widows  are  multiplied  unto  me 
i  above  the  sand  of  the  sea :  I  have  brought 
1  upon  them  against  the  mother  of  the  young 
man  a  spoiler  at  noon-day;  I  have  cast  a 
terror  on  a  sudden  upon  the  cities. 

'  9  « She  that  hath  borne  seven  is  become 

i  weak,  her  soul  hath  fainted  away :  /her  sun 
(is  gone  down,  while  it  was  yet  day  :  she  is 

Ilconfounded,  and  ashamed  :  and  the  residue 
lof  them  I  will  give  up  to  the  sword  in  the 
sight  of  their  enemies,  saith  the  Lord. 

b  Supra,  8, 15.— c  Zaoh,  11, 9. 
j  d  1  Kings,  21, 11,  and  12.  _ 

I'i  Chap.  XV.  Ver.  12.  Shall  iron  be  allied,  Ac. 
IShall  the  iron,  that  is,  the  strength  of  Judea,  stand 
against  the  stronger  iron  of  the  north,  that  is,  of 
liabylon  :  or  enter  into  an  alliance  upon  equal  foot¬ 
ling  i  t  h  it?  no  certainly:  but  it  must  be  broken  by  it. 

2  0 


10  Wo  is  me,  my  mother:  why  hast  thou 
borne  me  a  man  of  strife,  a  man  of  conten¬ 
tion  to  all  the  earth?  1  have  not  lent  on 
usury,  neither  hath  any  man  lent  to  me  on 
usury :  yet  all  curse  me. 

11  The  Lord  saith  to  vie:  Assuredly  it 
shall  be  well  with  thy  remnant,  assuredly  I 
shall  help  thee  in  the  time  of  affliction,  and 
in  the  time  of  tribulation  against  the  enemy. 

12  Shall  iron  be  allied  with  the  iron  from 
the  north,  and  the  brass  ? 

13  Thy  riches  and  thy  treasures  I  will 
give  unto  spoil  for  nothing,  because  of  all 
thy  sins,  even  in  all  thy  borders. 

14  And  I  will  bring  thy  enemies  out  of  a 
land,  which  thou  knowest  not :  for  a  fire  is 
kindled  in  my  rage,  it  sliall  burn  upon  you. 

15  O  Lord,  thou  knowest,  remember  me, 
and  visit  me,  and  defend  me  from  them  that 
persecute  me,  do  not  defend  me  in  thy 
patience:  know  that  for  thy  sake  I  have 
suffered  reproach. 

16  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I  did  eat 
them,  and  thy  word  was  to  me  a  joy  and 
gladness  of  my  heart :  for  thy  name  is  called 
upon  me,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

17  I  sat  not  in  the  assembly  of  jesters, 
nor  did  I  make  a  boast  of  the  presence  of 
thy  hand;  1  sat  alone,  because  thou  hast 
filled  me  with  threats. 

18  *  Why  is  my  sorrow  become  perpetual, 
and  my  wound^  desperate  so  as  to  refuse  to 
be  healed?  it  is  become  to  me  as  the  false¬ 
hood  of  deceitful  waters  that  cannot  be 
trusted. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord;  K  thou 
wilt  be  converted,  1  will  convert  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  stand  before  my  face ;  and  if  thou 
wilt  separate  the  precious  from  the  vile,  thou 
shalt  be  as  my  mouth  :  they  shall  be  turned 
to  thee,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  turned  to 
them. 

20  And  I  will  make  thee  to  this  people  as 
a  strong  wall  of  brass :  and  they  shall  fight 
against  thee,  and  shall  not  prevail :  for  I  am 
with  thee  to  save  thee,  and  to  deliver  thee, 
saith  the  Lord. 

21  And  1  will  deliver  thee  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  wicked,  and  1  will  redeem  thee  out  of 
the  liand  of  the  mighty. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  prophet  is  forbid  to  marry.  The  Jews  shall  be 

utterly  ruined  for  their  idolatry  ;  but  shall  at  length 

be  released  from  their  captivity,  and  the  Gentiles 

shall  be  converted, 

ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Thou  shalt  not  take  thee  a  wife,  neither 
shalt  thou  have  sons,  and  daughter.s  in  this 
place. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the 
sons  and  daughters,  that  are  born  in  this 
place,  and  concerning  their  mothers  that 
bore  them :  and  concerning  their  fathers,  of 
whom  they  were  born  in  this  land: 

4  They  shall  die  by  the  death  of  grievous 
illnesses :  they  shall  not  be  lamented,  and 
they  shall  not  be  buried,  they  shall  be  as 
dung  upon  the  face  of  the  earth :  and  they 
shall  be  consumed  with  the  sword,  and  with 
famine ;  and  their  carcasses  shall  be  meat 

e  1  Kings,  2, 6,— /Amos,  8,  9. 
g  Ps.  1, 1,  and  25,  4.— A  Infra,  80, 15. _ 

_  Ver.  15.  Do  not  defend  me  in  thy  patience.  That 
is,  let  not  thy  patience  and  Ion  g-sufiering,  which  thou 
usei-t  towards  sinners,  keep  thee  irom  making  haste 
to  my  assistance. 


577 


Chap.  XVI.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XVII. 


for  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  for  the  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Enter  not  into 
the  house  of  feasting,  neither  go  thou  to 
mourn,  nor  to  comfort  them  :  because  I  have 
taken  away  my  peace  from  this  people,  saith 
the  Lord,  my  mercy  and  commiserations. 

6  Both  the  great  and  the  little  shall  die  in 
this  land:  they  shall  not  be  buried  nor  la¬ 
mented,  and  men  shall  not  cut  themselves, 
nor  make  themselves  bald  for  them. 

7  And  they  shall  not  break  bread  among 
them  to  him  that  mourneth,  to  comfort  him 
for  the  dead :  neither  shall  they  give  them  to 
drink  of  the  cup,  to  comfort  them  for  their 
father  and  mother. 

8  And  do  not  thou  go  into  the  house  of 
feasting,  to  sit  with  them,  and  to  eat  and 
drink : 

9  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  take  away  out  of  this 
place  in  your  sight,  and  in  your  days  the 
voice  of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the 
bride. 

10  And  when  thou  shalt  tell  this  people  all 
these  words,  and  they  shall  say  to  thee ; 
‘Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  pronounced 
against  us  all  this  great  evil?  what  is  our 
iniquity  ?  and  what  is  our  sin,  that  we  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord  our  God  ? 

11  Thou  shalt  say  to  them:  because  your 
fathers  forsook  me,  saith  the  Lord?  and 
went  after  strange  gods,  and  served  them, 
and  adored  them :  and  they  forsook  me,  and 
kept  not  my  law. 

12  And  you  also  have  done  worse  than 
your  fathers :  for  behold  every  one  of  you 
walketh  after  the  perverseness  of  his  evil 
heart,  so  as  not  to  hearken  to  me. 

13  So  1  will  cast  you  forth  out  of  this 
land,  into  a  land  which  you  know  not,  nor 
your  fathers :  and  there  you  shall  serve 
strange  gods  day  and  night,  which  shall  not 
give  you  any  rest. 

14  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  it  shall  be  said  no  more: 
The  Lord  liveth,  that  brought  forth  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

15  But,  The  Lord  liveth,  that  brought  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  the  north, 
and  out  of  all  the  lands  to  which  I  cast  them 
out :  and  I  will  bring  them  again  into  their 
land,  which  I  gave  to  their  fathers. 

16  Behold  1  will  send  many  fishers,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  they  shall  fish  them :  and  after 
this  I  will  senc^them  many  hunters,  and  they 
shall  hunt  them  from  every  mountain,  and 
from  every  hill,  and  out  of  the  holes  of  the 
rocks. 

17  For  my  eyes  are  upon  all  their  ways  : 
they  are  not  hid  from  my  face,  and  their 
iniquity  hath  not  been  hid  from  my  eyes. 

18  And  I  will  repay  first  their  double  ini¬ 
quities,  and  their  sins  :  because  they  have  de¬ 
filed  my  land  with  the  carcasses  of  their  idols, 
and  they  have  filled  my  inheritance  with  their 
abominations. 

19  O  Lord,  ntiy  might,  and  my  strength, 
and  my  refuge  in  the  day  of  tribulation:  to 
thee  the  Gentiles  shall  come  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  and  shall  say :  Surely  our  fa¬ 
thers  have  possessed  lies,  a  vanity  which  hath 
not  profited  them. 


i  Supra,  6,  19.— j  Supra,  7,  26. 

_ k  IsaL  30.  2,  and  .31,  1  ;  Infra,  46,  7. _ 

Chap.  XVII.  Yer.  6.  Tamaric.  A  barren  shrub 


20  Shall  a  man  make  gods  unto  himself* 
and  they  are  no  gods  ? 

21  Therefore  behold  I  will  this  once 
cause  them  to  know,  I  will  shew  them  my 
hand  and  my  power;  and  they  shall  know 
that  my  name  is  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

For  (heir  obstinacy  in  sin  the  Jews  shall  be  led  cap. 
live.  He  is  cursed  that  trusteth  in  jlesh.  God  alone 
searcheth  the  heart,  giving  to  every  one  as  he  de¬ 
serves.  The  prophet  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from 
his  enemies,  and  preacheth  up  the  observance  of  the 
sabbath. 

The  sin  of  Juda  is  written  with  a  pen  of 
iron,  with  the  point  of  a  diamond,  it  is 
graven  upon  the  table  of  their  heart,  upon 
the  horns  of  their  altars. 

2  When  their  children  shall  remember 
their  altars,  and  their  groves,  and  their  green 
trees  upon  the  high  mountains, 

3  Sacrificing  in  the  field :  I  will  give  thy 
strength,  and  all  thy  treasures  to  the  spoil, 
and  thy  high  places  for  siu  in  all  thy  bor¬ 
ders. 

4  And  thou  shalt  be  left  stript  of  thy  in¬ 
heritance,  which  I  gave  thee :  and  I  will 
make  thee  serve  thy  enemies  in  a  land  which 
thou  knowest  not ;  because  thou  hast  kindled 
a  fire  in  my  wrath,  it  shall  burn  for  ever. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  *  Cursed  be  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  man,  and  maketh  flesh 
his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth  from  the 
Lord. 

6  ‘  For  he  shall  be  like  tamaric  in  the  de¬ 
sert,  and  he  shall  not  see  when  good  shall 
come:  but  he  shall  dwell  in  dryness  in  the 
desert  in  a  salt  land,  and  not  inhabited. 

7  Blessed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  shall  be  his  confidence. 

8  "  And  he  shall  be  as  a  tree  that  is 
planted  by  the  waters,  that  spreadeth  out  its 
roots  towards  moisture :  and  it  shall  not  fear 
when  the  heat  cometh.  And  the  leaf  there¬ 
of  shall  be  green,  and  in  the  time  of  drought 
it  shall  not  be  solicitious,  neither  shall  it 
cease  at  any  time  to  bring  forth  fruit. 

.  9  The  heart  is  perverse  above  all  things, 
and  unsearchable,  who  can  know  it  ? 

10  I  am  the  Lord  "  who  search  the  heart, 
and  prove  the  reins  :  who  give  to  every  one 
according  to  his  way,  and  according  to  the 
fruit  of  his  devices. 

11  As  the  partridge  hath  hatched  eggs 
which  she  did  not  lay :  so  is  he  that  hath 
gathered  riches,  and  not  by  right:  in  the 
midst  of  his  days  he  shall  leave  them,  and 
in  his  latter  end  he  shall  be  a  fool. 

12  A  high  and  glorious  throne  from  the 
beginning  is  the  place  of  our  sanctification; 

13  O  Lord,  the  hope  of  Israel:  all  that 
forsake  thee  snail  be  confounded ;  they  that 
depart  from  thee,  shall  be  written  m  the 
earth :  because  they  have  forsaken  the  Lord, 
the  vein  of  living  waters. 

14  Heal  me,  O  Lord,  and  I  shall  be  healed : 
save  me,  and  I  shall  be  saved  :  for  thou  art 
my  praise. 

15  Behold  they  say  to  me :  Where  is  the 
word  of  the  Lord  ?  let  it  come. 

16  And  1  am  not  troubled,  following  thee 
for  my  pastor,  and  I  have  not  desired  the 
day  of  man,  thou  knowest.  That  which 
went  out  of  my  lips,  hath  been  right  in  thy 
sight. 


l  Infra,  48,  6 _ m  Ps.  1,  3. 

_ n  1  Kings,  16,  7  ;  Pa.  7.  10  ;  Apoc.  2,  23. 

that  giovB  in  the  driest  parts  of  the  wilderness. 
678 


Chap.  XVIII.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XVIII. 


17  Be  not  thou  a  terror  unto  me,  thou 
art  my  hope  in  the  day  of  affliction. 

18  Let  them  be  confounded  that  persecute 
me,  and  let  not  me  be  confounded  :  let  them 
be  afraid,  and  let  not  me  be  afraid :  bring 
upon  them  the  day  of  affliction,  and  with 
a  double  destruction,  destroy  them. 

19  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  Go,  and 
stand  in  the  gate  of  the  children  of  the  peo¬ 
ple,  by  which  the  kings  of  Juda  come  in,  and 
go  out,  and  in  all  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  : 

20  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ye  kings  of  Juda,  and  all 
Juda,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
that  enter  in  by  these  gates. 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Take  heed  to 
your  souls,  and  carry  no  burdens  on  the 
sabbath-day  :  and  bring  them  not  in  by  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem. 

22  And  do  not  bring  brirdens  out  of  your 
houses  on  the  sabbath-day,  neither  do  ye 
any  work :  sanctify  the  sabbath-day,  as  I 
commanded  your  fathers. 

23  But  they  did  not  hear,  nor  incline  their 
ear :  but  hardened  their  neck,  that  they 
might  not  hear  me,  and  might  not  receive 
instruction. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  :  if  you  will 
hearken  to  me,  saith  the  Lord,  to  bring  in 
no  burdens  by  the  gates  of  this  city  on  the 
sabbath-day ;  and  if  you  will  sanctify  the 
sabbath-day,  to  do  no  work  therein  : 

25  Then  shall  there  enter  in  by  the  gates 
of  this  city  kings  and  princes,  sitting  upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  riding  in  chariots 
and  on  horses,  they  and  their  princes,  the 
men  of  Juda,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem:  and  this  city  shall  be  inhabited  for  ever. 

26  And  they  shall  come  from  the  cities  of 
Juda,  and  from  the  places  roundabout  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  from  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and 
from  the  plains,  and  from  the  mountains, 
and  from  the  south,  bringing  holocausts, 
and  victims,  and  sacrifices,  and  frankin¬ 
cense,  and  they  shall  bring  in  an  offering 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  me,  to 
sanctify  the  sabbath-day,  and  not  to  carry 
burdens,  and  not  to  bring  them  in  by  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath-day:  I 
will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  thereof,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  houses  of  Jerusalem, 
and  it  shall  not  be  quenched. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 

Js  clay  in  the  hand  of  the  potter,  so  is  Israel  in  God’s 
hand.  He  pardoneth  penitents,  and  punishcih  the 
obstinate.  They  conspire  against  Jeremias  for 
which  he  denounceth  to  them  the  miseries  that  hang 
over  them. 


fl^HE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
_L  tke  Lord,  saying  : 

2  Arise,  and  go  down  into  the  potter’s 
house,  and  there  thou  shalt  hear  my  words. 

3  And  I  went  down  into  the  potter’s 
house,  and  behold  he  was  doing  a  work  on 
the  wheel. 

4  And  the  vessel  was  broken  which  ho  was 

making  of  clay  with  his  hands  :  and  turning 
he  made  another  vessel,  as  it  seemed  good 
In  his  eyes  to  make  it. _ 


0  Isai.  45,  9;  Rom.  9,  20.— p  Supra,  1, 10. 
q  4  Bdnga,  17, 13;  Infra,  26,  6. 


5  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

o  ®  Cannot  I  do  with  you,  as  this  potter, 
O  house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  ?  behold  as 
clay  is  in  the  hand  of  the  potter,  so  are  you 
in  my  hand,  O  house  of  Israel. 

7  I  will  suddenly  speak  against  a  nation, 
and  against  a  kingdom,  ^  to  root  out,  and  to 
pull  down,  and  to  destroy  it. 

8  If  that  nation  against  which  I  have  spoken, 
shall  repent  of  their  evil,  I  also  will  repent 
of  the  evil  that  I  have  thought  to  do  to  them. 

9  And  1  will  suddenly  speak  of  a  nation 
and  of  a  kingdom,  to  build  up  and  plant  it. 

10  If  it  shall  do  evil  in  my  sight,  that  it 
obey  not  my  voice :  I  will  repent  of  the  good 
that  I  have  spoken  to  do  unto  it. 

11  Novv  therefore  tell  the  men  of  Juda, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  saying: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  I  frame  evil 
against  you,  and  devise  a  device  against  you : 
*let  every  man  of  you  return  from  his  evil 
way,  and  make  ye  your  ways  and  your  doings 
good. 

12  And  they  said :  We  have  no  hopes :  for 
we  will  go  after  our  own  thoughts,  and  we 
will  do  every  one  according  to  toe  perverse¬ 
ness  of  his  evil  heart. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Ask 
among  the  nations:  Who  hath  heard  such 
horrible  things,  as  the  virgin  of  Israel  hath 
done  to  excess  ? 

14  Shall  the  snow  of  Libanus  fail  from  the 
rock  of  the  field  ?  or  can  the  cold  waters  that 
gush  out  and  run  down,  be  taken  away  ? 

15  Because  my  people  have  forgotten  me, 
sacrificing  in  vain,  and  stumbling  in  their 
ways,  in  ancient  paths,  to  walk  by  them  in  a 
way  not  trodden : 

16  *■  That  their  land  might  be  given  up  to 
desolation,  and  to  a  perpetual  hissing :  every 
one  that  shall  pass  by  it,  shall  be  astonished, 
and  wag  his  head. 

17  As  a  burning  wind  will  I  scatter  them 
before  the  enemy :  I  will  shew  them  the  back, 
and  not  theface,in  the  day  of  their  destruction. 

18  And  they  said  :  Come,  and  let  us  invent 
devices  against  Jeremias  :  for  the  law  shall 
not  perish  from  the  priest,  nor  counsel  from 
the  wise,  nor  the  word  from  the  prophet : 
come,  and  let  us  strike  him  with  the  tongue, 
and  let  us  give  no  heed  to  all  his  words. 

19  Give  heed  to  me,  O  Lord,  and  hear  the 
voice  of  my  adversaries. 

20  Shall  evil  be  rendered  for  good,  be¬ 
cause  they  have  digged  a  pit  for  my  soul? 
Remember  that  1  have  stood  in  thy  sight,  to 
speak  good  for  them,  and  to  turn  away  thy 
indignation  from  them. 

21  Therefore  deliver  up  their  children  to 
famine,  and  bring  them  into  the  hands  of 
the  sword:  let  their  wives  be  bereaved  of 
children,  and  widows :  and  let  their  husbands 
be  slain  by  death :  let  their  young  men  be 
stabbed  with  the  sword  in  battle. 

22  Let  a  cry  be  heard  out  of  their  houses: 
for  thou  shalt  bring  the  robber  upon  them 
suddenly :  because  they  have  digged  a  pit  to 
take  me,  and  have  hid  snares  for  my  feet. 

23  But  thou,  O  Lord,  knowest  all  their 


and  36, 16  ;  Jonas,  3,  9. 
r  Infra,  19,  8,  and  49, 13,  and  60,  18. 


Ver.  18,  Let  them,  be  confounded,  &c.  Such  ex¬ 

pressions  as  these  in  the  writings  of  the  prophets,  are 
not  to  ho  understood  as  imprecations  proceeding 
from  malice  or  desire  of  revenge:  but  as  prophetic 
predictions  of  evils  that  were  about  to  fall  upon  im- 
penitent  sinners,  and  approbations  of  the  ways  of  di¬ 


vine  justice. 

Chap.  XVIII.  Ver.  20.  Remember,  Ac.  This  it 
^oken  in  the  person  of  Christ,  persecuted  by  the 
Jews,  and  prophetically  denouncing  the  evils  that 
should  tolupon  them  in  punishment  of  their  crimes. 

579 


Chap.  XLX.  JEKEMIAS.  Chap.  XX. 


counsel  against  me  unto  death  ;  forgive  not 
their  iniquity,  and  let  not  their  siii  be 
blotted  out  from  thy  sight :  let  them  be 
overthrown  before  thy  eyes,  in  the  time  of 
thy  wrath  do  thou  destroy  them, 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Voider  the  type  of  breaking  a  potter’ a  vessel,  the  prophet 
foresheweth  the  desolation  of  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 
rpHUS  saith  the  Lord:  Go,  and  take  a 

1  potter’s  earthen  bottle,  and  take  of  the 
ancients  of  the  people,  and  of  the  ancients 
of  the  priests : 

2  And  go  forth  into  the  valley  of  the  son 
of  Ennom,  which  is  by  the  entry  of  the 
earthen  gate :  and  there  thou  shalt  proclaim 
the  words  that  I  shall  tell  thee, 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  :  Hear  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  O  ye  kings  of  Juda,  and  ye  inha¬ 
bitants  of  Jerusalem :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel :  Behold  I  will 
bring  an  affliction  upon  this  place  :  so  that 
whosoever  shall  hear  it,  his  ears  shall  tingle. 

4  Because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and 
profaned  this  place:  and  have  sacrificed 
therein  to  strange  gods,  whom  neither  they 
nor  their  fathers  knew,  nor  the  kings  of 
Juda  :  and  they  have  filled  this  place  with 
the  blood  of  innocents. 

5  And  they  have  built  the  high  places  of 
Baalim,  to  burn  their  children  with  fire  for 
a  holocaust  to  Baalim :  which  I  did  not 
command,  nor  speak  of,  neither  did  it  once 
come  into  my  mind, 

6  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  this  place  shall  no  more  be 
called  Topheth,  nor  the  valley  of  the  son 
of  Ennom,  but  the  valley  of  slaughter. 

7  And  I  will  defeat  the  counsel  of  Juda 
and  of  Jerusalem  in  this  place :  and  I  will 
destroy  them  with  the  sword  in  the  sight 
of  their  enemies,  and  by  the  hands  of  them 
that  seek  their  lives  :  and  I  will  give  their 
carcasses  to  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  and  for  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

8  *  And  I  will  make  this  city  an  astonish¬ 
ment,  and  a  hissing :  every  one  that  shall 
pass  by  it,  shall  be  astonished,  and  shall 
hiss  because  of  all  the  plagues  thereof. 

9  And  I  will  feed  them  with  the  flesh  of 
their  sons,  and  with  the  flesh  of  their 
daughters :  and  they  shall  eat  every  one  the 
flesh  of  his  friend  in  the  siege,  and  in  the 
distress  wherewith  their  enemies,  and  they 
that  seek  their  lives  shall  straiten  them. 

10  And  thou  shalt  break  the  bottle  in  the 
sight  of  the  men  that  shall  go  with  thee. 

11  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Even  so  will  I  break  this 
people,  and  this  city,  as  the  potter’s  vessel 
is  broken,  which  cannot  be  madewhole  again: 
and  they  shall  be  buried  in  Topheth,  because 
there  is  no  other  place  to  bury  in. 

12  Thus  will  I  do  to  this  place,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  to  the  inhabitants  thereof :  and 
I  will  make  this  city  as  Topheth. 

13  And  the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  the 

houses  of  the  kings  of  Juda  shall  be  unclean 
as  the  place  of  Topheth :  all  the  houses  upon 
whose  roofs  they  have  sacrificed  to  all  the 
host  of  heaven,  and  have  poured  out  drink- 
offerings  to  strange  gods. _ 

s  Supra,  18, 16 ;  Infra, 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  8,  Phassur.  This  name  signifies 
increase  and  principality :  and  therefore  is  here  chang¬ 
ed  to  Magor-Missabib,  or  Fear  on  every  side ;  to  denote 
the  evils  that  should  come  upon  him  in  punishment 
of  his  opposing  the  word  of  God. 

Ver.  7.  Thou  hast  deceived,  &c.  The  mearing 


14  Then  Jeremlas  oome  from  Topheth, 
whither  the  Lord  had  sent  him  to  prophesy, 
and  he  stood  in  the  court  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  said  to  all  the  people : 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  bring  in  upon  this 
city,  and  upon  all  the  cities  thereof  all  the 
evils  that  I  have  spoken  against  it :  because 
they  have  hardened  their  necks,  that  they 
might  not  hear  my  words. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  prophet  is  persecuted:  he  denounces  captivity  to 
his  persecutors,  and  bemoans  himself. 

OW  Phassur  the  son  of  Emmer,  the 
priest,  who  was  appointed  chief  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  heard  Jeremias  prophe¬ 
sying  these  words. 

2  And  Phassur  struck  Jeremias  the  pro¬ 
phet,  and  put  him  in  the  stocks,  that  were 
in  the  upper  gate  of  Benjamin,  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

3  And  when  it  was  light  the  next  day, 
Phassur  brought  Jeremias  out  of  the  stocks. 
And  Jeremias  said  to  him  :  The  Lord  hath 
not  called  thy  name  Phassur,  but  fear  on 
every  side. 

4  Eor  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will 
deliver  thee  up  to  fear,  thee  and  all  thy 
friends ;  and  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword  of 
their  enemies,  and  thy  eyes  shall  see  it,  and 
I  will  give  all  Juda  into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Babylon  :  and  he  shall  carry  them  away  to 
Babylon,  and  shall  sti-ike  them  with  the 
sword. 

5  And  I  will  give  all  the  substance  of  this 
city,  and  all  its  labour,  and  every  precious 
thing  thereof,  and  all  the  treasures  of  the 
kings  of  Juda  will  I  give  into  the  hands  of 
their  enemies ;  and  they  shall  pillage  them, 
and  take  them  away,  and  carry  them  to 
Babylon. 

6  But  thou  Phassur,  and  all  that  dwell 
in  thy  house,  shall  go  into  captivity,  and 
thou  shalt  go  to  Babylon,  and  there  thou 
shalt  die,  and  there  thou  shalt  be  buried, 
thou  and  all  thy  friends,  to  whom  thou  hast 
prophesied  a  lie. 

7  Thou  hast  deceived  m|^  O  Lord,  and 
I  am  deceived ;  thou  hast  been  stronger  than 
I,  and  thou  hast  prevailed.  I  am  become  a 
laughing-stock  all  the  day,  all  scoff  at  me. 

8  For  I  am  speaking  now  this  long  time, 
crying  out  against  iniquity,  and  1  often  pro¬ 
claim  devastation:  and  thewmrd  of  the  Lord 
is  made  a  reproach  to  me,  and  a  derision  all 
the  day. 

9  Then  I  said:  I  will  not  make  mention 
of  him,  nor  speak  any  more  in  his  name; 
and  there  came  in  my  heart  as  a  burning  lire, 
shut  up  in  my  bones,  and  I  was  wearied,  not 
being  able  to  bear  it. 

10  For  I  heard  the  reproaches  of  many, 
and  terror  on  every  side:  Persecute  him, 
and  let  us  persecute  him :  from  all  the  men 
that  were  my  familiars,  and  continued  at  my 
side :  if  by  any  means  he  may  be  deceived, 
and  we  may  prevail  against  him,  and  be  re¬ 
venged  on  him. 

11  But  the  Lord  is  with  me  as  a  strong 
warrior:  therefore  they  that  persecute  me 
shall  fall,  and  shall  be  weak :  they  shall  be 

49, 13,  and  60. 13. _ 

of  the  prophet,  is  not  to  charge  God  with  any  untruth ; 

but  what  he  caUs  deceiving,  was  only  the  concealing 
from  him,  when  he  accepted  of  the  prophetical  com¬ 
mission,  the  greatness  of  the  e\  ils  which  the  execution 
of  that  commission  wa«  to  bring  upon  him. 


680 


i 

1 

* 

I 

I 

I 


I 

fi 

.1 

» 

II 


I 

i 

; 

I 

i 


I 


Chap.  XXL  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXII. 


greatly  confounded,  ‘because  they  have  not 
understood  the  everlasting  reproach,  which 
never  shall  be  effaced. 

12  And  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  "  prover 
of  the  just,  who  seest  the  reins  and  the 
heart ;  let  me  see,  I  beseech  thee,  thy  ven¬ 
geance  on  them :  for  to  thee  I  have  laid  open 
my  cause. 

13  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  praise  the  Lord ; 
because  he  hath  delivered  the  soul  of  the 
poor  out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

14  'Cursed  be  the  day  wherein  I  was 
born :  let  not  the  day  in  which  my  mother 
bore  me,  be  blessed. 

,  15  Cursed  be  the  man  that  brought  the 
tidings  to  my  father,  saying :  A  man-child  is 
born  to  thee:  and  made  him  greatly  rejoice. 

16  Let  that  man  be  as  the  cities  which  the 
Lord  hath  overthrown,  and  hath  not  repent¬ 
ed  :  let  him  hear  a  cry  in  the  morning,  and 
howling  at  noon-tide : 

17  Who  slew  me  not  from  the  womb,  that 
my  mother  might  have  been  my  grave,  and 
her  womb  an  everlasting  conception. 

18  Why  came  I  out  of  the  womb,  to  see 
labour  and  sorrow,  and  that  my  days  should 
be  spent  in  confusion  ? 

CHAP.  XXL 

The  propheCs  answer  to  the  messengers  of  Sedecias, 
when  Jerusalem  was  besieged. 

The  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord,  when  king  Sedecias  sent 
unto  him  Phassur,  the  son  of  Melchias,  and 
Sophonias,  the  son  of  Maasias  the  priest, 
saying : 

2  Inquire  of  the  Lord  for  us,  for  Nabu- 
chodonosor  king  of  Babylon  maketh  war 
against  us :  if  so  be  the  Lord  will  deal  with 
us  according  to  all  his  wonderful  Works,  that 
he  may  d^art  from  us. 

3  And  J  eremias  said  to  them :  Thus  shall 
you  say  to  Sedecias : 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel : 
Behold  I  will  turn  back  the  weapons  of  war 
that  are  in  your  hands,  and  with  which  you 
fight  against  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  the 
Chaldeans,  that  besiege  you  round  about  the 
walls :  and  I  will  gather  them  together  in 
the  midst  of  this  city. 

5  And  I  myself  will  fight  against  you 
with  an  outstretched  hand,  and  with  a  strong 
arm,  and  in  fury,  and  in  indignation,  and  in 
great  wrath. 

6  And  I  will  strike  the  inhabitants  of  this 
city,  men  and  beasts  shall  die  of  a  great  pes¬ 
tilence. 

7  And  after  this,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 
give  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda,  and  his 
servants,  and  his  people,  and  such  as  are 
left  in  this  city  from  the  pestilence,  and  the 
sword,  and  the  famine,  into  the  hand  of  Na- 
buchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  into 
the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and  into  the  hand 
of  them  that  seek  tlieir  life,  and  he  shall  strike 
them  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  he 


t  Infra,  23,  40.— m  Supra,  11, 20,  and  17, 10. 

V  J ol>,  3,3. 

Ver.  12.  Let  me  rec,  <fec.  This  prayer  proceeded 
not  from  hatred  or  ill-will,  but  zeal  of  justice. 

Ver.  14.  Cursed  be  the  day,  &c.  la  these,  and  the 
following  words  of  the  prophet,  there  is  a  certain 
figure  of  speech  to  express  with  more  energy  the 
reatness  of  the  eyils  to  which  his  birth  had  exposed 
im. 

Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  is.  To  thee  that  dwellest,  <tc. 
He  speaks  to  .lerusalein,  coiiliding  in  the  strength 
Of  her  oitnnt’on  upon  rocks,  surrounded  with  a  deep 
valley. 


shall  not  be  moved  to  pity,  nor  spare  them, 
nor  shew  mercy  to  them. 

8  And  to  this  people  thou  shalt  say: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  set  before 
you  the  way  of  life,  and  the  way  of  death, 

9  »  He  that  shall  abide  in  this  city,  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  and  by  the  famine,  and  by 
the  pestilence  :  but  he  that  shall  go  out  and 
fiee  over  to  the  Chaldeans,  that  besiege  you, 
shall  live, and  his  life  shall  be  tohim  as  a  spoil 

10  For  I  have  set  my  face  against  this  city 
for  evil,  and  not  for  good,  saith  the  Lord : 
it  shall  be  given  into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  burn  it  with  fire. 

11  And  to  the  house  of  the  king  of  Juda: 
Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

12  0  house  of  David,  thus  saith  the  Lord : 
“Judge  ye  judgment  in  the  morning,  and 
deliver  him  that  is  oppressed  by  violence 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  oppressor  :  lest  my 
indignation  go  forth  like  a  fire,  and  be 
kindled,  and  there  be  none  to  quench  it, 
because  of  the  evil  of  your  ways. 

13  Behold  I  come  to  thee  that  dwellest  in 
a,  valley  upon  a  rock  above  a  plain,  saith  the 
Lord  :  and  you  say :  Who  shall  strike  us  ? 
and  who  shall  enter  into  our  houses  ? 

14  But  I  will  visit  upon  you  according  to 
the  fruit  of  your  doings,  saith  the  Lord : 
and  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  forest  thereof : 
and  it  shall  devour  all  things  round  about  it. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

An  exhortation  both  to  king  and  people  to  return  to 

God.  The  sentence  of  God  upon  Joaehaz,  Joakim 

and  Jechonias. 

HUS  saith  the  Lord :  Go  down  to  the 
house  of  the  king  of  Juda,  and  there 
thou  shalt  speak  this  word. 

2  And  thou  shalt  say  :  Hear  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  O  king  of  Juda,  that  sitteth  upon 
the  throne  of  David :  thou  and  thy  servants, 
and  thy  people,  who  enter  in  by  these  gates. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  v Execute  judg¬ 
ment  and  justice,  and  deliver  him  that  is  op¬ 
pressed  ovrt  of  the  hand  of  the  oppressor  : 
and  afflict  not  the  stranger,  the  fatherless 
and  the  widow,  nor  oppress  them  unjustly : 
and  shed  not  innocent  blood  in  this  place. 

4  For  if  you  will  do  this  thing  indeed,  then 
shall  there  enter  in  by  the  gates  of  this  house, 
kings  of  the  race  of  David  sitting  upon  his 
throne,  and  riding  in  chariots  and  on  horses, 
they  and  their  servants,  and  their  people. 

5  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  these 
words  :  I  swear  by  myself,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  this  house  shall  become  a  desolation. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  house  of 
the  king  of  Juda :  Thou  art  to  me  Galaad 
the  head  of  Libanus  :  yet  surely  I  will  make 
thee  a  wilderness,  and  cities,  not  habitable. 

7  And  I  will  prepare  against  thee  the 
destroyer  and  his  weapons  :  and  they  shall 
cut  down  thy  chosen  cedars,  and  shall  cast 
them  headlong  into  the  fire. 

8  And  many  nations  shall  pass  by  this  city : 
and  they  shall  say  every  man  to  his  neigh- 

tc  Infra,  38,  2.— x  Infra,  22, 8. 
_  y  Supra,  21, 12. _ 

Chap.  XXn.  Ver.  1.  Go  down,  &o.  The  contents 
of  this  chapter  are  of  a  more  ancient  date  than 
those  of  the  foregoing  chapter:  for  the  order  of  time 
is  not  always  observed  in  the  writings  of  the  prophets. 

Ver.  6.  Galaad  the  head  of  Libanus.  By  Galaad, 
a  rich  and  fruitful  country,  is  here  signified  the  royal 
palace  of  the  kings  of  the  house  of  David :  by  Liba* 
nns,  a  high  mountain  abounding  in  ced-ar-trees,  the 
populous  city  of  Jerusalem. 

Ver.  7,  Prepare.  Literally,  sanctify, 

681 


Chap.  XXII.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXIII. 


hour;  'Why  hath  the  Lord  done  so  to  this 
great  city  ? 

9  And  they  shall  answer:  Because  they 
have  forsaken  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  have  adored  strange  gods,  and 
served  them. 

10  Weep  not  for  him  that  is  dead,  nor 
bemoan  him  with  your  tears :  lament  him 
that  goeth  away,  for  he  shall  return  no  more, 
nor  see  his  native  country. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  Sellum  the 
son  of  Josias  the  king  of  Juda,  who  reigned 
instead  of  his  father,  who  went  forth  out  of 
this  place :  He  shall  return  hither  no  more : 

12  But  in  the  place,  to  which  I  have  re¬ 
moved  him,  there  shall  he  die,  and  he  shall 
not  see  this  land  any  more. 

13  Wo  to  him  that  buildeth  up  his  house 
by  injustice,  and  his  chambers  not  in  judg¬ 
ment  :  that  will  oppress  his  friend  without 
cause,  and  will  not  pay  him  his  wages. 

14  Who  saith:  1  will  build  me  a  wide 
house,  and  large  chambers :  who  openeth  to 
himself  windows,  and  maketh  roofs  of  cedar, 
and  painteth  them  with  vermillion. 

15  Shalt  thou  reign,  because  thou  com- 
parest  thyself  to  the  cedar  ?  did  not  thy  fa¬ 
ther  eat  and  drink,  and  do  judgment  and 
justice,  and  it  was  then  well  with  him  ? 

16  He  judged  the  cause  of  the  poor  and 
needy  for  his  own  good :  was  it  not  there¬ 
fore  because  he  knew  me,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

17  But  thy  eyes  and  thy  heart  are  set  upon 
covetousness,  and  upon  shedding  innocent 
blood,  and  upon  oppression,  and  running  af¬ 
ter  evil  works. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  concern¬ 
ing  Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda: 
They  shall  not  mourn  for  him,  Alas,  my  bro¬ 
ther,  and  alas,  sister:  they  shall  not  lament 
for  him,  Alas,  my  lord,  or  alas,  the  noble 
one. 

19  He  shall  be  buried  with  the  burial  of 
an  ass,  rotten  and  cast  forth  "  without  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem. 

20  Go  up  to  Libanus,  and  cry :  and  lift  up 
thy  voice  in  Basan,  and  cry  to  them  that  pass 
by,  for  all  thy  lovers  are  destroyed. 

21  1  spoke  to  thee  in  thy  prosperity :  and 
tkou  saidst :  I  will  not  hear :  this  hath  been 
thy  way  from  thy  youth,  because  thou  hast 
not  heard  my  voice. 

22  The  wind  shall  feed  all  thy  pastors,  and 
thy  lovers  shall  go  into  captivity  :  and  then 
shalt  thou  be  confounded,  and  ashamed  of  all 
thy  wickedness. 

23  Thou  that  sittest  in  Libanus,  and  makest 
thy  nest  in  the  cedars,  how  hast  thou  mourn¬ 
ed  when  sorrows  came  upon  thee,  as  the 
pains  of  a  woman  in  labour  ? 

24  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  if  Jechonias 
the  son  of  Joakim  the  king  of  Juda  were  a 
ring  on  my  right  hand,  1  would  pluck  him 
thence. 

25  And  I  will  give  thee  into  the  hand  of 
them  that  seek  thy  life,  and  into  the  hand  of 
them  whose  face  thou  fearest,  and  into  the 
hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon, 
and  into  the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans. 

26  And  I  will  send  thee,  and  thy  mother 
that  bore  thee,  into  a  strange  country,  in 

z  Deut.  89,  24  :  S  Kings,  9,  8. 
a  Infra,  80,  SO.— 6  Ezec.  IS,  3,  and  34,  2. 
_ c  Supra,  3,  Id. _ 

Ver.  10.  Weep  ncK  for  him  that  is  dead,  Ac.  He 
meRns  the  good  king  Josias,  who  by  death  was  taken 
away,  so  as  not  to  see  the  miseries  of  his  countn'.— 
Ibiu,  Him  that  goeth  away,  alias  Joa- 


which  you  were  not  born,  and  there  you 
shall  die : 

27  And  they  shall  not  return  into  the 
land,  whereunto  they  lift  up  their  mind  to 
return  thither. 

28  Is  this  man  Jechonias  an  earthen  and  a 
broken  vessel?  is  he  a  vessel  wherein  is  no 
pleasure  ?  why  are  they  cast  out,  he  and  his 
seed,  and  are  cast  into  a  land  which  they 
know  not  ? 

29  O  earth,  earth,  earth,  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Write  this  man 
barren,  a  man  that  shall  not  prosper  in  his 
days  :  for  there  shall  not  be  a  man  of  hia 
seed  that  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  David, 
and  have  power  any  more  in  Juda. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

God  reprovee  evil  governors;  and  promises  to  send 
good  pastors;  and  Christ  himself  the  prince  of  the 
pastors.  He  inveighs  against  false  prophets  preach¬ 
ing  without  being  sent. 

WO  *to  the  pastors,  that  destroy  and 
tear  the  sheep  of  my  pasture,  saith 
the  Lord. 

2  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel  to  the  pastors  that  feed  my  people ; 
You  have  scattered  my  flock,  and  driven 
them  away,  and  have  not  visited  them ; 
behold  I  will  visit  upon  you  for  the  evil  of 
your  doings,  saith  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  will  gather  together  the  remnant 
of  my  flock,  out  of  all  the  lands  into  which  I 
have  cast  them  out :  and  I  will  make  them 
return  to  their  own  fields,  and  they  shall 
increase  and  be  multiplied. 

4  e  And  I  will  set  up  pastors  over  them, 
and  they  shall  feed  them :  they  shall  fear 
no  more,  and  they  shall  not  be  dismayed : 
and  none  shall  be  wanting  of  their  number, 
saith  the  Lord. 

6  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  I  will  raise  up  to  David  a  just  branch  : 
and  a  king  shall  reign,  and  shall  be  wise  : 
and  shall  execute  judgment  and  justice  in 
the  earth. 

6  In  those  *day3  shall  Juda  be  saved,  and 
Israel  shall  dwell  confidently :  and  this  is 
the  name  that  they  shall  call  him :  The 
Lord  our  just  one. 

7  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  they  shall  say  no  more  :  The 
Lord  liveth,  who  brought  up  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

8  But,  /The  Lord  liveth,  who  hath  brought 
out,  and  brought  hither  the  seed  of  the  house 
of  Israel  from  the  land  of  the  north,  and  out 
of  all  the  lands,  to  which  I  had  cast  them 
forth:  and  they  shall  dwell  in  their  own  land. 

9  To  the  prophets :  My  heart  is  broken 
within  me,  all  my  bones  tremble ;  I  am 
become  as  a  drunken  man,  and  as  a  man  full 
of  wine,  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
at  the  presence  of  his  holy  words. 

10  Because  the  land  is  full  of  adulterers, 
because  the  land  hath  mourned  by  reason  of 
cursing,  the  fields  of  the  desert  are  dried  up : 
and  their  course  is  become  evil,  and  their 
strength  unlike. 

11  For  the  prophet  and  the  priest  are  de* 

d  Isai.  4,  2,  and  40, 11,  and  46, 8:  Infra,  83, 14; 
Ezec.  84, 10, 11;  Dan.  9,  24;  John,  1,  45. 
_ e  Dent.  83,  28.—/  Snpra,  16, 14. 

ebaz,  who  was  carried  captive  into  Egypt. 

Ver.  80.  Write  this  man  barren.  That  is,  childless: 
not  that  he  had  no  children,  but  that  his  children 
should  never  sit  on  the  throne  of  Juda. 

582 


Chap.  XXIII.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXIT. 


filed :  and  in  my  house  1  have  found  their 
wickedness,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Therefore  their  way  shall  be  as  a  slip¬ 
pery  way  in  the  dark:  for  they  shall  be 
driven  on,  and  fall  therein :  for  I  will  bring 
evils  upon  them,  the  year  of  their  visitation, 
saith  the  Lord. 

T-3  And  I  have  seen  folly  in  the  prophets 
of  Samaria:  they  prophesied  in  Baal,  and 
deceived  my  people  Israel. 

14  And  I  have  seen  the  likeness  of  adulter¬ 
ers,  and  the  way  of  lying  in  the  prophets  of 
Jerusalem :  and  they  strengthened  the  hands 
of  the  vvicked,  that  no  man  should  return 
from  his  evil  doings ;  they  are  all  become  un¬ 
to  me  as  Sodom,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof 
as  Gomorrha. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
to  the  prophets  :  >  Behold  I  will  feed  them 
with  wormwood,  and  will  give  them  gall  to 
drink:  for  from  the  prophets  of  Jerusalem 
corruption  is  gone  forth  into  all  the  land. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  *  Heark¬ 
en  not  to  the  words  of  the  prophets  that  pro¬ 
phesy  to  you,  and  deceive  you :  they  speak  a 
vision  of  their  own  heart,  and  not  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord. 

17  They  say  to  them  that  blaspheme  me : 
The  Lord  hath  said ; '  You  shall  have  peace: 
and  to  every  one  that  walketh  in  the  per¬ 
verseness  of  his  own  heart,  they  have  said : 
No  evil  shall  come  upon  you. 

18  For  who  hath  stood  in  the  counsel 
of  the  Lord,  and  hath  seen  and  heard  his 
word  ?  Who  hath  considered  his  word  and 
heard  it  ? 

.  ^  Behold  the  whirlwind  of  the  Lord's 

indignation  shall  come  forth,  and  a  tempest 
shall  break  out  and  come  upon  the  head  of 
the  wicked. 

20  The  wrath  of  the  Lord  shall  not  return 
till  he  execute  it,  and  till  he  accomplish  the 
thought  of  his  heart :  in  the  latter  days  you 
shall  understand  his  counsel. 

21  *  I  did  not  send  prophets,  yet  they  ran : 

1  have  not  spoken  to  them,  yet  they  prophe¬ 
sied. 

22  If  they  had  stood  in  my  counsel,  and 
had  made  my  words  known  to  my  people,  I 
should  have  turned  them  from  their  evil  way, 
and  from  their  wicked  doings. 

23  Am  I,  think  y^  a  God  at  hand,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  not  a  God  afar  off? 

24  Shall  a  man  be  hid  in  secret  places,  and 
1  not  see  him,  saith  the  Lord  ?  do  not  I  fill 
heaven  and  earth,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

25  I  have  heard  what  the  prophets  said, 
that  prophesy  lies  in  my  name,  and  say :  I 
have  dreamed,  I  have  dreamed, 

26  How  long  shall  this  be  in  the  heart  of 
the  prophets  that  prophesy  lies,  and  that 
prophesy  the  delusions  of  their  own  heart? 

27  Who  seek  to  make  my  people  forget  my 
name  through  their  dreams,  which  they  tell 
every  man  to  his  neighbour :  as  their  fathers 
forgot  my  name  for  Baal. 

28  The  prophet  that  hath  a  dream,  let  him 
tell  a  dream :  and  he  that  hath  my  word,  let 
him  speak  my  word  with  truth :  what  hath 
the  chaff  to  do  with  the  wheat,  saith  the 
Lord? 


o  Supra,  9, 16.— A  Infra,  27,  0,  and  20,  8. 

t  Supra,  6, 12,  and  li,  13.— j  Infra,  30,  li. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Ver.  84.  Burden  of  the  Lord.  This 

expression  ia  here  rejected  and  disallowed,  at  least 
for  those  times  :  because  it  was  then  used  in  mock¬ 
ery  and  contempt  by  the  false  prophets,  and  unbe¬ 
lieving  people,  wno  ridiculed  the  repeated  threats  of 


29  Are  not  my  words  as  a  fire,  saith  the 
Lord  :  and  as  a  hammer  that  breaketh  the 
rock  in  pieces  ? 

30  Therefore  behold  I  am  against  the  pro¬ 
phets,  saith  the  Lord  :  who  steal  my  words 
every  one  from  his  neighbour. 

31  Behold  I  am  against  the  prophets, 
saith  the  Lord :  who  use  their  tongues,  and 
say :  The  Lord  saith  it. 

32  Behold  I  am  against  the  prophets  that 
have  lying  dreams,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  tell 
them,  and  cause  my  people  to  err  by  their 
lying,and  by  their  wonders :  when  Isent  them 
not,  nor  commanded  them,  who  have  not 
profited  this  people  at  all,  saith  the  Lord. 

33  If  therefore  this  people,  or  the  prophet, 
or  the  priest  shall  ask  thee,  saying :  What  is 
the  burden  of  the  Lord  ?  thou  shalt  say  to 
them  :  You  are  the  burden ;  for  I  will  cast 
you  away,  saith  the  Lord. 

34  And  as  for  the  prophet,  and  the  priest, 
and  the  people  that  shall  say :  The  burden 
of  the  Lord ;  1  will  visit  upon  that  man,  and 
upon  his  house. 

35  Thus  shall  you  say  every  one  to  his 
neighbour,  and  to  his  brother:  What  hath 
the  Lord  answered  ?  and  what  hath  the  Lord 
spoken  ? 

36  And  the  burden  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
mentioned  no  more,  for  every  man’s  word 
shall  be  his  burden  :  for  you  have  perverted 
the  words  of  the  living  God,  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  our  God. 

37  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  prophet: 
What  hath  the  Lord  answered  thee?  and 
what  hath  the  Lord  spoken  ? 

38  But  if  you  shall  say :  Tbe  burden  of  the 
Lord:  therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Be¬ 
cause  you  have  said  this  word:  The  burden 
of  the  Lord :  and  I  have  sent  to  you,  say¬ 
ing  :  Say  not.  The  burden  of  the  Lord  : 

39  Therefore  behold  I  will  take  you  away 
carrying  you,  and  will  forsake  you,  and  the 
city  which  I  gave  to  you,  and  to  your  fathers, 
out  of  my  presence. 

40  '  And  I  will  bring  an  everlasting  re¬ 
proach  upon  you,  and  a  perpetual  shame 
which  shall  never  be  forgotten. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Under  the  type  of  good  and  bad  Jigs,  he  foretels  the 
restoratioTi  of  the  Jews  that  had  been  carried  away 
captive  with  Jechortias,  and  the  desolation  of  those 
that  were  left  behind. 

^HE  Lord  shewed  me:  and  behold  two 
-4-  baskets  full  of  figs,  set  before  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  the  Lord :  after  that  ”*  Nabuchodono- 
S9r  king  of  Babylon  had  carried  away  Jecho- 
nias  the  son  of  Joakim  the  king  of  Juda,and 
his  chief  men,  and  the  craftsmen,  and  engra¬ 
vers  of  Jerusalem,  and  had  brought  them  to 
Babylon. 

2  One  basket  had  very  good  fig.s,  like  the 
figs  of  the  first  season :  and  the  other  basket 
had  very  bad  figs,  which  could  not  be  eaten, 
because  they  were  bad. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  What  seest 
thou,  Jeremias  ?  And  I  said :  Figs,  the  good 
figs,  very  good :  and  the  bad  figs,  very  bad, 
which  cannot  be  eaten  because  they  are  bad, 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 

saying ;  _ 

k  Infra,  27, 15,  and  29,  9.—/  Supra,  20,  11. 

_ m  A.  M.  S105.  A.  C.  699. 

Jeremias  under  the  name  of  his  burdens. 

Ver.  89.  OtU  of  my  presence.  That  is,  the  Lord 
decl^M  that  out  of  his  presence  he  wUl  cast  them, 
and  brmg  them  to  captivity  for  their  transgressions, 

563 


Chap.  XXV.  JEEEM1A8.  Chap.  XXV. 


5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel : 
Like  these  good  tigs,  so  will  I  regard  the 
captives  of  Juda,  whom  I  have  sent  forth 
out  of  this  place  into  the  land  of  the  Chal¬ 
deans,  for  their  good. 

6  And  1  will  set  my  eyes  upon  them  to  be 
pacified,  and  I  will  bring  them  again  into 
this  land  :  and  I  will  build  them  up,  and  not 
pull  them  down :  and  I  will  plant  them,  and 
not  pluck  them  up, 

7  And  1  will  give  them  a  heart  to  know 
me,  that  I  am  the  Lord :  ”  and  they  shall  be 
my  people,  and  I  will  be  their  God  :  because 
they  shall  return  to  me  with  their  whole 
heart. 

8  ”  And  as  the  very  bad  figs,  that  cannot 
be  eaten,  because  they  are  bad  :  thus  saith 
the  Lord  :  So  will  I  give  Sedecias  the  king 
of  Juda,  and  his  princes,  and  the  residue  of 
Jerusalem,  that  have  remained  in  this  city, 
and  that  dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  I  will  deliver  them  up  to  vexation, 
and  affliction,  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth :  to  be  a  reproach,  and  a  by-word,  and 
a  proverb,  and  to  be  a  curse  in  all  places, 
to  which  I  have  cast  them  out. 

10  And  I  will  send  among  them  the  sword, 
and  the  famine,  and  the  pestilence :  till  they 
be  consumed  out  of  the  land  which  I  gave 
to  them,  and  their  fathers. 


CHAP.  XXV. 

The  prophet  foretels  the  seventy  years  captivity;  and 
after  that  the  destruction  of  Babylon,  and  other  na¬ 
tions. 

The  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  concern¬ 
ing  all  the  people  of  Juda,  in  the  fourth 
year  of  Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Ju¬ 
da  (the  same  is  the  first  year  of  Nabuchodo- 
nosor  king  of  Babylon.) 

2  Which  Jeremias  the  prophet  spoke  to 
all  the  people  of  Juda,  and  to  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem,  saying : 

3  From  the  thirteenth  year  of  Josias  the 
son  of  Ammon  king  of  Juda  until  this  day  : 
this  is  the  three  and  twentieth  year,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  hath  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
spoken  to  you  rising  before  day,  and  speak¬ 
ing,  and  you  have  not  hearkened. 

4  And  the  Lord  hath  sent  to  you  all  his 
servants  the  prophets,  rising  early,  and  send¬ 
ing,  and  you  have  not  hearkened,  nor  inclin¬ 
ed  your  ears  to  hear. 

5  When  he  said :  «  Return  ye,  every  one 
from  his  evil  way,  and  from  your  wicked 
devices,  and  you  shall  dwell  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  to  you,  and  your 
fathers  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  go  not  after  strange  gods  to  serve 
them,  and  adore  them :  nor  provoke  me  to 
wrath  by  the  works  of  your  hands,  and  I 
will  not  afflict  you. 

7  And  you  have  not  heard  me,  saith  the 
L9rd,  that  you  might  provoke  me  to  anger 
with  the  works  of  your  hands,  to  your  own 
hurt. 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
Because  you  have  not  heard  my  words  : 

9  Behold  I  will  send,  and  take  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  north,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon  my 
servant:  and  I  will  bring  them  against  this 


land,  and  against  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
and  against  all  the  nations  that  are  around 
about  it :  and  I  will  destroy  them,  and  make 
them  an  astonishment  and  a  hissing,  and  per¬ 
petual  desolations. 

10  And  I  will  take  away  from  them  the 
voice  of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the 
bride,  the  sound  of  the  mill,  and  the  light  of 
the  lamp. 

11  ’■  And  all  this  land  shall  be  a  desolation, 
and  an  astonishment :  and  all  these  nations 
shall  serve  the  king  of  Babylon  seventy 
years. 

12  And  when  the  seventy  years  shall  be 
expired,  I  will  punish  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  that  nation,  saith  the  Lord,  for  their  ini¬ 
quity,  and  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans:  and  1 
will  make  it  perpetual  desolations. 

13  And  I  will  bring  upon  that  land  all  my 
words,  that  1  have  spoken  against  it,  all  that 
is  written  in  this  book,  all  that  Jeremias  hath 
prophesied  against  all  nations : 

14  For  they  have  served  them,  whereas 
they  were  many  nations,  and  great  kings : 
and  I  will  repay  them  according  to  their 
deeds,  and  according  to  the  works  of  their 
hands. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  Take  the  cup  of  wine  of  this 
fury  at  my  hand :  and  thou  shalt  make  all 
the  nations  to  drink  thereof,  unto  which  I 
shall  send  thee. 

16  And  they  shall  drink,  and  be  troubled, 
and  be  mad  because  of  the  sword,  which  1 
shall  send  among  them. 

17  And  I  took  the  cup  at  the  hand  of  the 
Lord,  and  I  presented  it  to  all  the  nations  to 
drink  of  it,  to  which  the  Lord  sent  me  : 

18  To  wit,  Jerusalem,  and  the  cities  of 
Juda,  and  the  kings  thereof,  and  the  princes 
thereof :  to  make  them  a  desolation,  and  an 
astonishinent,  and  a  hissing,  and  a  curse,  as 
it  is  at  this  day. 

19  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  his  ser¬ 
vants,  and  his  princes,  and  all  his  people, 

20  And  all  in  general :  all  the  kings  of  the 
land  of  Ausitis,  and  all  the  kings  of  the  land 
of  the  Philistines,  and  Ascalon,  and  Gaza, 
and  Accaron,  and  the  remnant  of  Azotus. 

21  And  Edom,  and  Moab,  and  the  children 
of  Ammon. 

22  And  all  the  kings  of  Tyre,  and  all  the 
kings  of  Sidon  :  and  the  kings  of  the  land  of 
the  islands  that  are  beyond  the  sea. 

23  And  Dedan,  and  Thema,  and  Buz,  and 
all  that  have  their  hair  cut  round. 

24  And  all  the  kings  of  Arabia,  and  all  the 
kings  of  the  west,  that  dwell  in  the  desert. 

25  And  all  the  kings  of  Zainbrie,  and  all 
the  kings  of  Elam,  and  all  the  kings  of  the 
Medes : 

26  And  all  the  kings  of  the  north  far  and 
near,  every  one  against  his  brother :  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  which  are  upon 
the  face  thereof:  and  the  king  of  Sesac  shall 
drink  after  them. 

27  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel :  Drink 
ye,  and  be  drunken,  and  vomit:  and  fall,  and 
rise  no  more,  because  of  the  sword,  which  I 
shall  send  among  you. 


n  Supra,  7,  28 ;  Infra,  28,  C.— o  Infra,  29, 17, 
p  A.  AI.  8397  ;  A.  O.  607.— g  1  Kiiigs,  17, 13  ; 

Chap.  XXV.-  'Ver,  0,  My  servant.  So  this  wicked 

king  is  here  called  ;  because  God  made  him  his  in- 
■tiument  in  punishing  the  sins  of  his  people, 

Yer,  13.  Pu7tish.  Literally,  f<pon. 


Supra,  18, 11 ;  Infra,  36, 15.— r  2  I’ar.  36,  22  ; 

1  Esdr.  1, 1 ;  Infra,  26,  6,  and  29, 10  ;  Dan.  9,  2. 

Ver.  20.  Sesac.  That  is  Babel,  or  Babylon  ;  which 
after  brinmng  all  these  people  under  her  yoke,  should 
quickly  fall  and  be  destroyed  her.self. 

5S4 


Chap.  XXVt 

28  And  if  they  refuse  to  take  the  cup  at 
thy  hand  to  drink,  thou  shalt  say  to  them  : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Drinking  you 
shall  drink : 

29  ‘For  behold  I  begin  to  bring  evil  on 
the  city  wherein  my  name  is  called  upon  : 
and  shall  you  be  as  innocent  and  escape  free  ? 
jmu  shall  not  escape  free  :  for  I  will  call  for 
the  sword  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

30  And  thou  shalt  prophesy  unto  them  all 
these  words,  and  thou  shalt  say  to  them  ; 
t  The  Lord  shall  roar  from  on  high,  apd  shall 
utter  his  voice  from  his  holy  habitation : 
roaring  he  shall  roar  upon  the  place  of  his 
beauty  :  the  shout  as  it  were  of  them  that 
tread  grapes  shall  be  given  out  against  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

31  The  noise  is  come  even  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth  ;  for  the  Lord  entereth  into  judg¬ 
ment  with  the  nations :  he  entereth  into 
judgment  with  all  flesh,  the  wicked  I  have 
delivered  up  to  the  sword,  saith  the  Lord. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Behold 
evil  shall  go  forth  from  nation  to  nation : 
and  a  great  whirlwind  shall  go  forth  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth. 

33  And  the  slain  of  the  Lord  shall  be  at 
that  day  from  one  end  of  the  earth  even  to 
the  other  end  thereof :  they  shall  not  be 
lamented,  and  they  shall  not  be  gathered 
up,  nor  buried  :  they  shall  lie  as  dung  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

34  Howl,  ye  shepherds,  and  cry :  and 
sprinkle  yourselves  with  ashes,  ye  leaders 
of  the  flock  :  for  the  days  of  your  slaughter 
and  your  dispersion  are  accomplished,  and 
you  shall  fall  like  precious  vessels. 

35  And  the  shepherds  shall  have  no  way 
to  flee,  nor  the  leaders  of  the  flock  to  save 
themselves. 

36  A  voice  of  the  cry  of  the  shepherds, 
and  a  howling  of  the  principal  of  the  flock  : 
because  the  Lord  hath  wasted  their  pastures. 

37  And  the  fields  of  peace  have  been  silent 
because  of  the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord. 

38  He  hath  forsaken  his  covert  as  the  lion, 
for  the  land  is  laid  waste  because  of  the 
wrath  of  the  dove,  and  because  of  the  fierce 
anger  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXVL 

The  prophet  is  apprehended  and  accused  by  the  priests : 
but  discharged  by  the  princes. 

N  “the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Joakim 
the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  came 
this  word  from  the  Lord,  saying  : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Stand  in  the  court 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  speak  to  all 
the  cities  of  Juda,  out  of  which  they  come, 
to  adore  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  all  the 

I  words  which  I  have  commanded  thee  to 
I  speak  unto  them  :  leave  not  out  one  word. 

3  If  so  be  they  will  hearken  and  be  con- 
i  verted  every  one  from  his  evil  way  ;  that  I 
;  may  repent  me  of  the  evil  that  I  think  to  do 
:  unto  them  for  the  wickedness  of  their  doings. 

'  4  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them  ;  Thus  saith 

j  the  Lord  :  If  you  will  not  hearken  to  me  to 
!  walk  in  my  law,  which  I  have  given  you  : 

I  6  To  give  ear  to  the  words  of  my  servants 


s  1  Peter,  4, 17.— <  Joel,  S,  16 ;  Amos,  1, 1. 
uA.  M.  8396;  A.  C.  609. 

V  1  Kings,  4,  2,  and  10. 


j  Ver.  88.  The  dove.  This  U  commonly  understood 
of  Nahnchodonosor,  whose  military  standard,  they 
say,  was  a  dove.  But  the  Hebrew  word  Jonah,  which 
is  here  rendered  a  dove,  may  also  signify  a  waster  or 


Chap.  XXVl. 

the  prophets,  whom  I  sent  to  you  rising 
up  early  :  and  sending,  and  you  have  not 
hearkened  : 

6  » I  will  make  this  house  like  Silo :  v  and 
I  will  make  this  city  a  curse  to  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth. 

7  And  the  priests,  and  the  prophets,  and 
all  the  people  heard  Jer  emias  speaking  these 
words  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

8  And  when  Jeremias  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  all  that  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him  to  speak  to  all  the  people,  the  priests, 
and  the  prophets ,  and  all  the  people  laid  hold 
on  him,  saying  :  Let  him  be  put  to  death. 

9  Why  hath  he  prophesied  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  saying :  This  house  shall  be  like 
Silo  ;  and  this  cit^  shall  be  made  desolate, 
without  an  inhabitant?  And  all  the  people 
were  gathered  together  against  Jeremias 
in  the  house  ox  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  princes  of  Juda  heard  these 
words  :  and  they  went  up  from  the  king’s 
house  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  sat 
in  the  entry  of  the  new  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  priests  and  the  prophets  spoke 
to  the  princes,  and  to  all  the  people,  saying : 
The  judgment  of  death  is  for  this  man : 
because  he  hath  prophesied  against  this 
city,  as  you  have  heard  with  your  ears. 

12  Then  Jeremias  spoke  to  all  the  princes, 
and  to  all  the  people,  saying:  »The  Lord 
sent  me  to  prophesy  concerning  this  house, 
and  concerning  this  city  all  the  words  that 
you  have  heard. 

13  y  Now  therefore  amend  your  ways,  and 
your  doings,  and  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  your  God :  and  the  Lord  will  repent  him 
of  the  evil  that  he  hath  spoken  against  you. 

14  But  as  for  me,  behold  I  am  in  your 
hands  :  do  with  me  what  is  good  and  right 
in  your  eyes : 

15  But  know  ye,  and  understand,  that  if 
you  put  me  to  death,  you  will  shed  innocent 
blood  against  your  ownselves,  and  against 
this  city,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof.  For 
in  truth  the  Lord  sent  me  to  you,  to  speak 
all  these  words  in  your  hearing. 

16  Then  the  princes,  and  all  the  people 
said  to  the  priests,  and  to  the  prophets : 
There  is  no  judgment  of  death  for  this  man  : 
for  he  hath  spoken  to  us  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  our  God. 

17  And  some  of  the  ancients  of  the  land 
rose  up :  and  they  spoke  to  all  the  assembly 
of  the  people,  saying  : 

18  Micheas  of  Morasthi  was  a  prophet  in 
the  days  of  Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  and  he 
spoke  to  all  the  people  of  Juda,  saying :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  ‘Sion  shall  be 
ploughed  like  a  field,  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
a  heap  of  stones :  and  the  mountain  of  the 
house  the  high  places  of  woods, 

19  Did  Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  and  all  Juda, 
condemn  him  to  deatli?  did  they  not  fear 
the  Lord,  and  beseech  the  face  of  the  Lord : 
and  the  Lord  repented  of  the  evil  that  he  had 
spoken  against  tnem  ?  therefore  we  are  doing 
a  great  evil  against  our  souls. 

20  There  was  also  a  man  that  prophesied 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  Urias  the  son  of 


u>  Supra,  7, 12.— X  Supra*  26,  U. 

1/  Supra,  7,  3. 

_ _ z  Micneas,  8, 12.  _  _ 

oppreasor,  which  name  better  agrees  to  that  unmer< 
ciful  prince  ;  or  by  comparison,  as  a  dove’s  fligtit  iii 
the  swiftest,  so  would  their  destruction  come  upon 
them. 

585 


JEREMIAS. 


Chap.  XXVII.  JEEEMIAS.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


Semei  of  Cariathiarim  :  and  he  prophesied 
against  this  city,  and  against  this  land, 
according  to  all  the  words  of  Jeremias. 

21  And  Joakim,  and  all  his  men  in  power, 
and  his  princes  heard  these  words  :  and  the 
king  sought  to  put  him  to  death.  AndUrias 
heard  it,  and  was  afraid,  and  fled  and  went 
into  Egypt. 

22  And  king  Joakim  sent  men  into  Egypt, 
Elnathan  the  son  of  Achobor,  and  men  with 
him  into  Egypt. 

23  And  they  brought  Urias  out  of  Egypt : 
and  brought  him  to  king  Joakim,  and  he  slew 
him  v/ith  the  sword  :  and  he  cast  his  dead 
body  into  the  graves  of  the  common  people. 

24  So  the  hand  of  Ahicam  the  son  of 
Saphan  was  with  Jeremias,  that  he  should 
not  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  people, 
to  put  him  to  death. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  prophet  sends  chains  to  divers  kings,  signifying 
that  they  must  bend  their  fiecks  under  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon.  The  vessels  of  the  temple  shall 
not  be  brought  back  till  all  the  rest  are  earned  away. 

IN  “the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Joakim 
the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  this  word 
came  to  Jeremias  from  the  Lord,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  tiie  Lord  to  me :  Make  thee 
bands,  and  chains :  and  thou  shalt  put  them 
on  thy  neck. 

3  And  thou  shalt  send  them  to  the  king  of 
Edom,  and  to  the  king  of  Moab,  and  to  the 
king  of  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  to  the 
king  of  Tyre,  and  to  the  king  of  Sidon  :  by 
the  hand  of  the  messengers  that  are  come  to 
Jerusalem  to  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda. 

4  And  thou  shalt  command  them  to  speak 
to  their  masters:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel :  Thus  shall  you  say 
to  your  masters : 

5  I  made  the  earth,  and  the  men,  and  the 
beasts  that  are  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  by 
my  great  power,  and  by  my  stretched  out 
arm :  and  1  have  given  it  to  whom  it  seemed 
good  in  my  eyes.  ' 

6  And  now  I  have  given  all  these  lands  into 
the  hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon 
my  servant :  moreover  also  the  beasts  of  the 
field  I  have  given  him  to  serve  him. 

7  And  all  nations  shall  serve  him,  and  his 
son.  and  his  son’s  son :  till  the  time  come  for 
his  land  and  himself :  and  many  nations  and 
great  kings  shall  serve  him. 

8  But  the  nation  and  kingdom  that  will 
not  serve  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon, 
and  whosoever  will  not  bend  his  neck  under 
the  yoke  of  the  king  of  Babylon  :  I  will  visit 
upon  that  nation  with  the  sword,  and  with 
famine,  and  with  pestilence,  saith  the  Lord : 
till  I  consume  them  by  his  hand. 

9  ‘Therefore  hearken  not  to  your  pro¬ 
phets,  and  diviners,  and  dreamers,  and  sooth¬ 
sayers,  and  sorcerers,  that  say  to  you :  You 
shall  not  serve  the  king  of  Babylon. 

10  Eor  they  prophesy  lies  to  you :  to  re¬ 
move  you  far  from  your  country,  and  cast 
you  out,  and  to  make  you  perish. 

11  But  the  nation  that  shall  bend  down 
their  neck  under  the  yoke  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  shall  serve  him:  I  will  let 
them  remain  in  their  own  land,  saith  the 

a  A.  AL  3396.  A.  C.  609. 

_ b  Supra,  23, 16  ;  Infra,  29,  8.  _ 

Chap.  XXVIL  Ver.  l.  Joakim.  Tliis  revelation 
was  made  to  the  prophet  in  the  besrinuing  of  the  reign 
of  Joakim :  but  the  uauda  were  not  sent  to  the  princes 
here  named  before  the  leign  of  Sedecias,  ver.  3. 


Lord :  and  they  shall  till  it,  and  dwell  in  it. 

12  And  I  spoke  to  Sedecias  the  king  of 
Juda  according  to  all  these  words,  saying: 
Bend  down  your  necks  under  the  yoke  of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  serve  him,  and  his 
people,  and  you  shall  live. 

13  Why  will  you  die,  thou  and  thy  people 
by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and  by  the  pes¬ 
tilence,  as  theLord  hath  spoken  against  the  na¬ 
tion  that  will  not  serve  the  king  of  Babylon  ? 

14  Hearken  not  to  the  words  of  the  pro¬ 
phets  that  say  to  you :  You  shall  not  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon  :  for  they  tell  you  a  lie. 

15  *  For  I  have  not  sent  them,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  they  prophesy  in  my  name  falsely : 
to  drive  you  out,  and  that  you  may  perish, 
both  you,  and  the  prophets  that  prophesy  to 
you. 

16  I  spoke  also  to  the  priests,  and  to 
this  people:  saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord: 
Hearken  not  to  the  words  of  your  prophets, 
that  prophesy  to  you,  saying  :  Behold  the 
vessels  of  the  Lord  shall  now  in  a  short  time 
be  brought  again  from  Babylon:  for  they 
prophesy  a  lie  unto  you. 

17  Therefore  hearken  not  to  them,  but 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  that  you  may  live. 
Why  should  this  city  be  given  up  to  desola¬ 
tion  ? 

18  But  if  they  be  prophets,  and  the  word 
of  the  Lord  be  in  them :  let  them  interpose 
themselves  before  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  the 
vessels  which  were  left  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  house  of  the  king  of  Juda, 
and  in  Jerusalem,  may  not  go  to  Babylon. 

19  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  to  the 
pillars,  and  to  the  sea,  and  to  the  bases,  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  vessels  that  remain  in  this 
city : 

20  Which  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of 
Babylon  did  not  tak^  when  be  carried  away 
Jechonias  the  son  of  Joakim  the  king  of  Juda, 
from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon,  and  all  the  great 
men  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

21  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel,  to  the  vessels  that  are  left  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  house  of 
the  king  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem: 

22  They  shall  be  carried  to  Babylon,  and 
there  they  shall  be  until  the  day  of  their  visi¬ 
tation,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  I  will  cause  them 
to  be  brought,  and  to  be  restored  in  this  place. 

CHAP.  xxvm. 

The  false  prophecy  of  Hananias;  he  dies  that  same 
year,  as  J eremias  foretold. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  that  year,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Sedecias  king 
of  Juda,  in  the  fourth  year,  *in  the  fifth 
month,  that  Hananias  the  son  of  Azur,  a 
prophet  of  Gabaon  spoke  to  me,  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  before  the  priests,  and  all  the 
people,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  I  have  broken  the  yoke  of  the  king 
of  Babylon. 

3  As  yet  two  years  of  days,  and  I  will 
cause  all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
to  be  brought  back  into  this  place,  which 
Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon  took  away 
from  this  place,  and  carried  them  to  Babylon. 

4  And  I  will  bring  back  to  this  place  Je- 

c  Supra,  14, 14,  and  28,  21 ;  Infra,  29,  9. 
d  4  Kings,  26, 13.— e  A.  M.  3408.  A.  C.  696. 

Ver.  7.  His  son;  viz.,  Evilmerodach  ;  and  his  son’s 
son  ;  Nabonydus,  or  Aabonadius,  the  Baltassar  of 
Daniel,  chap,  v.,  and  the  last  of  the  Chaldean  kings, 

586 


Chap.  XXIX.  JEEEMIAS.  Chap.  XXIX. 


choniasthe  son  of  Joakim  king  of  Juda,  and 
all  the  captives  of  Juda,  that  are  gone  to 
Babylon,  saith  the  Lord :  for  I  will  break 
the  yoke  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

5  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said  to  Ha- 
nanias  the  prophet  in  the  presence  of  the 
priests,  and  in  the  presence  of  all  the  people 
that  stood  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 

6  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said:  Amen, 
the  Lord  do  so:  the  Lord  perform  thy 
words,  which  thou  hast  prophesied  :  that  the 
vessels  may  be  brought  again  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  captives  may  return 
out  of  Babylon  to  this  place. 

7  Nevertheless  hear  this  word,  that  I 
speak  in  thy  ears,  and  in  the  ears  of  all 
tne  people  • 

8  The  prophets  that  have  been  before  me, 
and  before  thee  from  the  beginning,  and  have 
prophesied  concerning  many  countries,  and 
concerning  great  kingdoms,  of  war,  and  of 
affliction,  and  of  famine. 

9  The  prophet  that  prophesied  peace : 
when  his  word  shall  come  to  pass,  the  pro¬ 
phet  shall  be  known,  whom  the  Lord  hath 
sent  in  truth. 

10  And  Hananias  the  prophet  took  the 
chain  from  the  neck  of  Jeremias  the  prophet, 
and  broke  it. 

11  And  Hananias  spoke  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  people,  saying :  Thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Even  so  will  I  break  the  yoke  of  Nabuchod- 
onosor  the  king  of  Babylon  after  two  full 
years  from  off’  the  neck  of  all  the  nations. 

12  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  went  his 
way.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  after  that  Hananias  the  prophet 
had  broken  the  chain  from  olf  the  neck 
of  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying : 

13  Go,  and  tell  Hananias :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Thou  hast  broken  chains  of  wood,  and 
thou  shalt  make  for  them  chains  of  iron. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel:  I  have  put  a  yoke  of  iron 
Upon  the  neck  of  all  these  nations,  to  serve 
Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon,  and  they 
shall  serve  him :  moreover  also  1  have  given 
him  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

15  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said  to  Ha¬ 
nanias  the  prophet:  Hear  now,  Hananias  : 
the  Lord  hath  not  sent  thee,  and  thou  hast 
made  this  people  to  trust  in  a  lie. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold 
I  will  send  thee  away  from  off  the  face  of  the 
earth:  this  year  shalt  thou  die;  for  thou 
hast  spoken  against  the  Lord. 

17  And  Hananias  the  prophet  died  in  that 
year,  in  the  seventh  month. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Jeremias  writeth  to  the  captives  in  Babylon,  exhort¬ 
ing  them  to  be  easy  there,  and  not  to  hearken  to  false 
prophets.  That  they  shall  be  delivered  after  seventy 
years.  But  those  that  remain  in  Jerusalem  shall 
perish  by  the  sword,  famine,  and  pestilence.  And 
that  Achab.  Sedecias,  and  Semeias,  false  prophets, 
shall  die  miserably. 

OW  ^  these  are  the  words  of  the  letter 
which  Jeremias  the  prophet  sent  from 
Jerusalem  to  the  residue  of  the  ancients  that 
were  carried  into  captivity,  and  to  the  priests, 
and  to  the  prophets,  ana  to  all  the  people, 
whom  Nabuchodonosor  had  carried  away 
from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon,! 

2  After  that  Jechonias  the  king,  and  the 
ueen,and  the  eunuchs,  and  the  princes  of 
uda,  and  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  craftsmen, 

/A.  M,  S406.  A.  C.  690. 
f  Supra,  11, 11.  and  21,  lU,  and  27, 15. 


and  the  engravers  w’ere  departed  out  of  Je¬ 
rusalem  : 

3  By  the  hand  of  Elasa  the  son  of  Saphan, 
and  Gamarias  the  son  of  Heloias,  whom  Se¬ 
decias  king  of  Juda  sent  to  Babylon  to  Na¬ 
buchodonosor  king  of  Babylon,  saying  : 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel,  to  all  that  are  carried  away  cap¬ 
tives,  whom  1  have  caused  to  be  caiiied  away 
from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon : 

5  Build  ye  houses,  and  dwell  in  them  :  and 
plant  orchards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

6  Take  ye  wives,  and  beget  sons  and 
daughters :  and  take  wives  for  your  sons,  and 
give  your  daughters  to  husbands,  ana  let 
them  bear  sons  and  daughters :  and  be  ye 
multiplied  there,  and  be  not  few  in  num¬ 
ber. 

7_  And  seek  the  peace  of  the^  city,  to 
which  I  have  caused  you  to  be  carried  away 
captives ;  and  pray  to  the  Lord  for  it :  for  in 
the  peace  thereof  shall  be  your  peace. 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  o  Let  not  your  prophets  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  you,  and  your  diviners  de¬ 
ceive  you :  and  give  no  heea  to  your  dreams 
which  you  dream : 

9  For  they  prophesy  falsely  to  you  in  my 
name  :  and  I  nave  not  sent  them,  saith  the 
Lord. 

10  *For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  When  the 
seventy  years  shall  begin  to  be  accomplished 
in  Babylon,  I  will  visit  you:  and  I  will  per¬ 
form  my  good  word  in  your  favour,  to  bring 
you  again  to  this  place. 

11  For  I  know  the  thoughts  that  I  think 
tow^ards  you,  saith  the  Lord,  thoughts  of 
peace,  and  not  of  affliction,  to  give  you  an 
end  and  patience. 

12  And  you  shall  call  upon  me,  and  you 
shall  go :  and  you  shall  pray  to  me,  and  I 
will  hear  you. 

13  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  find  me : 
when  you  shall  seek  me  with  all  your  heart. 

14  And  I  will  be  found  by  you,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  and  I  will  bring  back  your  captivity, 
and  I  will  gather  you  out  of  all  nations,  ana 
from  all  the  places  to  which  1  have  driven 

ou  out,  saith  the  Lord :  and  I  will  bring  you 
ack  from  the  place  to  which  I  caused  you  to 
be  carried  away  captive. 

15  Because  you  have  said  :  The  Lord  hath 
raised  us  up  prophets  in  Babylon  : 

_  16  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  king  that 
sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  to  all 
the  people  that  dwell  in  this  city,  to  your 
brethren  that  are  not  gone  forth  with  you  in¬ 
to  captivity. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  '  Behold 
I  wiU  send  upon  them  the  sword,  and  the 
famine,  and  the  pestilence :  and  I  will  make 
them  like  bad  figs  that  cannot  be  eaten,  be¬ 
cause  they  are  very  bad. 

18  And  I  will  persecute  them  with  the 
sword,  and  with  famine,  and  with  the  pesti¬ 
lence  :  and  I  will  give  them  up  unto  affhction 
to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth :  to  be 
a  curse,  and  an  astonishment,  and  a  hissing; 
and  a  reproach  to  all  the  nations  to  which  I 
have  driven  them  out : 

19  Because  they  have  not  hearkened  to 
my  words,  saith  the  Lord  :  whicn  I  sent  to 
them  by  my  servants  the  prophets  rising  by 
night,  and  sending :  and  you  have  not  heard,  . 
saith  the  Lord. 

20  Hear  ye  therefore  the  word  of  the 

h  Supra,  25, 12 ;  2  Par.  SO,  21 ;  I  Esdr.  1, 1 ; 

Dan.  9,  2.— i  Supra,  24,  9,  and  10. 

587 


Chap.  XXX.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXX. 


Lord,  all  ye  of  the  captivity,  whom  1  have 
sent  out  from  Jerusalem  to  Joabylon. 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel,  to  Achab  the  son  of  Colias,  and  to 
Sedecias  the  son  of  Maasias,  who  prophesy 
unto  you  in  my  name  falsely  :  Behold  1  will 
deliver  them  up  into  the  hands  of  Nabuchod- 
onosor  the  king  of  Babylon:  and  he  shall 
kill  them  before  your  eyes. 

22  And  of  them  shall  be  taken  up  a  curse 
by  all  the  captivity  of  Juda,  that  are  in  Ba- 
byl9n,  saying :  The  Lord  make  thee  like  Se- 
decias,  and  like  Achab,  whom  the  king  of 
Babylon  fried  in  the  fire : 

23  Because  they  have  acted  folly  in  Israel, 
and  have  committed  adultery  with  the  wives 
of  their  friends,  and  have  spoken  lying  words 
in  my  name,  which  I  commanded  them  not : 
1  am  the  judge  and  the  witness,  saith  the 
Lord. 

24  And  to  Semeias  the  Nehelamite  thou 
shalt  say : 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  Because  thou  hast  sent  letters  in 
thy  name  to  all  the  people  that  are  in  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  to  Sophonias  the  son  of  Maasias 
the  priest,  and  to  all  the  priests,  saying : 

2o  The  Lord  hath  made  thee  priest  instead 
of  Joiada  the  priest,  that  thou  shouldst  be 
ruler  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  over  every 
man  that  raveth  and  prophesieth,  to  put  him 
in  the  stocks,  and  into  prison. 

27  And  now  why  hast  thou  not  rebuked 
Jeremias  the  Anathothite,  who  prophesieth 
to  you  ? 

28  JFor  he  hath  also  sent  to  us  in  Babylon, 
saying:  It  is  a  long  time:  build  ye  houses, 
and  dwell  in  them  :  and  plant  gardens,  and 
eat  the  fruits  of  them. 

29  So  Sophonias  the  priest  read  this  letter, 
in  the  hearing  of  Jeremias  the  prophet. 

30  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying: 

31  Send  to  all  them  of  the  captivity,  say¬ 
ing  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  Semeias  the  Ne¬ 
helamite  :  Because  Semeias  hath  prophesied 
to  you,  and  I  sent  him  not :  and  hath  caused 
you  to  trust  in  a  lie : 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  behold 
I  will  visit  upon  Semeias  the  Nehelamite,  and 
upon  his  seed :  he  shall  not  have  a  man  to 
sit  in  the  midst  of  this  people,  and  he  shall 
not  see  the  good  that  1  will  do  to  my  people, 
saith  the  Lord :  because  he  hath  spoken 
treason  against  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

God  will  deliver  his  people  from  their  captivity  : 

Christ  shall  be  their  king:  and  his  church  shall  he 

glorious  for  ever. 

HIS  -^isthe  word  that  came  to  Jeremias 
from  the  Lord,  saying  : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 
saying:  Write  thee  all  the  words  that  1  have 
spoken  to  thee,  in  a  book. 

3  For  behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  I  will  bring  again  the  captivity  of  my  peo¬ 
ple  Israel  and  Juda,  saith  the  Lord:  and  I  will 
cause  them  to  return  to  the  land  wnich  1 
gave  to  their  fathers,  and  they  shall  possess  it. 

4  And  these  are  the  words  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  to  Israel  and  to  Juda : 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  We  have  heard 
a  voice  of  terror :  there  is  fear  and  no  peace. 

6  Ask  ye,  and  see  if  a  man  bear  children  ? 

j  A.  M.  8406  ;  A.  C.  698.  ~ 

.k  Joel,  2, 11 ;  Amos,  6, 18  ;  Sophon.  1, 15. 

Chap,  XXX.  Ver.  9.  David.  That  is, 


why  then  have  I  seen  every  man  with  his 
hands  on  his  loins,  like  a  woman  in  labour, 
and  all  faces  are  turned  yellow  ? 

7  *  Alas,  for  that  day  is  great,  neither  is 
there  the  like  to  it;  and  it  is  the  time  of 
tribulation  to  Jacob,  but  he  shall  be  saved 
out  of  it. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  I  will  break  his  yoke 
from  off  thy  neck,  and  will  burst  his  bands : 
and  strangers  shall  no  more  rule  over  him  : 

9  But  they  shall  serve  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  David  their  king,  whom  I  will  raise  up 
to  them. 

10  '  Therefore  fear  thou  not,  my  servant 
Jacob,  saith  the  Lord,  neither  be  dismayed, 
O  Israel :  for  behold,  I  will  save  thee  from 
a  country  afar  off,  and  thy  seed  from  the  land 
of  their  captivity:  and  Jacob  shall  return,  and 
be  at  rest,  and  abound  with  all  good  things, 
and  there  shall  be  none  whom  he  may 
fear: 

11  For  I  am  with  thee,  saith  the  Lord,  to 
save  thee :  for  I  will  utterly  consume  all  the 
nations,  among  which  1  have  scattered  thee : 
but  I  will  not  utterly  consume  thee :  but  I 
will  chastise  thee  in  judgment,  that  thou 
mayst  not  seem  to  thyself  innocent, 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thy  bruise  is 
incurable,  thy  wound  is  very  grievous. 

13  There  is  none  to  judge  thy  judgment  to 
bind  it  up  :  thou  hast  no  healing  medicines, 

14  All  thy  lovers  have  forgotten  thee,  and 
will  not  seek  after  thee :  “for  1  have  wounded 
thee  with  the  wound  of  an  enemy,  with  a 
cruel  chastisement :  by  reason  of  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  thy  iniquities,  thy  sins  are  hardened. 

15  Why  criest  thou  for  thy  affliction  ?  thy 
sorrow  is  incurable  :  for  the  multitude  of  thy 
iniquity,  and  for  thy  hardened  sins  1  have 
done  these  things  to  thee. 

16  Tlierefore  all  they  that  devour  thee, 
shall  be  devoured :  and  all  thy  enemies  shall 
be  carried  into  captivity :  and  they  that  waste 
thee  shall  be  wasted,  and  all  that  prey  upon 
thee  will  I  give  for  a  prey. 

17  For  I  will  close  up  thy  scar,  and  wiU 
heal  thee  of  thy  wounds,  saith  the  Lord. 
Because  they  have  called  thee,  O  Sion,  an 
out-cast :  This  is  she  that  hath  none  to  seek 

ii0i* 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  I  will 
bring  back  the  captivity  of  the  pavilions  of 
Jacob,  and  will  have  pity  on  his  houses,  and 
the  city  shall  be  built  in  her  high  place,  and 
the  temple  shall  be  founded  according  to  the 
order  thereof. 

19  And  out  of  them  shall  come  forth  praise, 
and  the  voice  of  them  that  play :  and  I  will 
multiply  them,  and  they  shall  not  be  made 
few  :  and  I  will  glorify  them,  and  they  shall 
not  be  lessened. 

20  And  their  children  shall  be  as  from  the 
beginning,  and  theii*  assembly  shall  be  per¬ 
manent  before  me :  and  1  wiU  visit  against 
all  that  afflict  them. 

21  And  their  leader  shall  be  of  themselves : 
and  their  prince  shall  come  forth  from  the 
midst  of  them :  and  1  will  bring  him  near,  and 
he  shall  come  to  me:  for  who  is  this  that 
setteth  his  heart  to  approach  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord  ? 

22  And  you  shall  be  my  people :  and  1  will 
be  your  God. 


I  Isai.  48. 1,  and  44. 3 :  Lake,  1, 70, 

_ m  Supra,  23, 19. 

Christ  of  the  hoose  of  David, 

688 


Chap.  XXXI.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXXI. 


23  Behold  the  whirlwind  of  the  Lord,  his 
fury  going  forth,  a  violent  storm,  it  shall  rest 
upon  the  head  of  the  wicked. 

24  The  Lord  will  not  turn  away  the  wrath 
of  his  indignation,  till  he  have  executed  and 
performed  the  thought  of  his  heart :  in  the 
latter  days  you  shall  understand  these  things. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

The  restoration  of  Israel.  Rachel  shall  cease  from 
mourning.  The  new  covenant.  The  church  shall 
never  fail, 

At  "that  time,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  be 
the  God  of  all  the  families  of  Israel,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  The  people  that 
w'ere  left  and  escaped  from  the  sword,  found 
grace  in  the  desert :  Israel  shall  go  to  his  rest. 

3  The  Lord  hath  appeared  from  afar  to  me. 
Yea  I  have  loved  thee  with  an  everlasting 
love,  therefore  have  I  drawn  thee,  taking 
pity  on  thee. 

4  And  I  will  build  thee  again,  and  thou  shalt 
be  built,  O  virgin  of  Israel :  thou  shalt  again 
be  adorned  with  thy  timbrels,  and  shalt  go 
forth  in  the  dances  of  them  that  make  merry. 

6  Thou  shalt  yet  plant  vineyards  in  the 
mountains  of  Samaria:  the  planters  shall 

Elant,  and  they  shall  not  gather  the  vintage 
efore  the  time. 

6  For  there  shall  be  a  day,  in  which  the 
watchmen  on  moimt  Ephraim,  shall  cry : 
®  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  to  Sion  to  the  Lord 
our  God. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Rejoice  ye  in 
the  joy  of  Jacob,  and  neigh  before  the  head  of 
the  Gentiles:  snout  ye,  and  sing,  and  say: 
Save,  O  Lord,  thy  people,  the  remnant  of 
Israel. 

8  Behold  I  will  bring  them  from  the  north 
country,  and  will  gather  them  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth:  and  among  them  shall  be  the 
blind  and  the  lame,  the  woman  with  child, 
and  she  that  is  bringing  forth  together,  a 
great  company  of  them  returning  hither. 

9  They  shall  come  with  weeping :  and  I 
will  bring  them  back  in  mercy :  and  1  will 
bring  them  through  the  toiTents  of  waters  in 
a  ri^t  way,  and  they  shall  not  stvmible  in  it : 
for  I  am  a  father  to  Israel,  and  Ephraim  is 
ray  first-born. 

^  10  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O  ye  na¬ 
tions,  and  declare  it  in  the  islands  that  are 
afar  oft',  and  say :  He  that  scattered  Israel 
W’ijl  gather  him  :  and  he  will  keep  him  as  the 
shepherd  doth  his  flock. 

11  For  the  Lord  hath  redeemed  Jacob, 
and  delivered  him  out  of  the  hand  of  one 
that  was  mightier  than  he. 

12  And  they  shall  come,  and  shall  give 
praise  in  mount  Sion :  and  they  shall  now 
together  to  the  good  things  of  the  Lord,  for 
the  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  the  increase 
of  cattle  and  herds,  and  their  scul  shall  be 
as  a  watered  garden,  and  they  shall  be  hun¬ 
gry  no  more. 

13  Then  shall  the  viigin  rejoice  in  the 
dance, the  young  men  and  old  men  together: 
and  I  will  turn  their  mourning  into  joy,  and 
will  comfort  them,  and  make  them  joyful 
after  their  sorrow. 

14  And  I  will  fill  the  soul  of  the  priests 
with  fatness :  and  my  people  shall  be  filled 
with  m^v  good  things,  saith  the  Lord. 

li>  J-hus  saith  the  Lord:  ^  A.  voice  was 
heard  on  high  of  lamentation,  of  mourning, 

n  A.  M  8408. 

0  Lai.  2, 3  :  Mich.  1,  2. 


and  weeping,  of  Rachel  weeping  for  her 
children,  and  refusing  to  be  comforted  for 
them,  because  they  are  not. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Let  thy  voice 
cease  from  weeping,  and  thy  eyes  from  tears  : 
for  there  is  a  reward  for  thy  work,  saith  the 
Lord :  and  they  shall  return  out  of  the  land 
of  the  enemy. 

17  And  there  is  hone  for  thy  last  end,  saith 
the  Lord :  and  the  children  shall  retm-n  to 
their  own  borders. 

18  Hearing  I  heard  Ephraim  when  he 
went  into  captivity:  thou  hast  chastised  me, 
and  I  was  instructed,  as  a  young  bullock 
unaccustomed  to  the  yoke.  Convert  me,  and 
I  shall  be  converted,  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
my  God. 

19  For  after  thou  didst  convert  me,  I  did 

fenance :  and  after  thou  didst  shew  unto  me, 
struck  my  thigh :  I  am  confounded  and 
ashamed,  because  I  have  borne  the  reproach 
of  my  youth. 

20  Surely  Ephraim  is  an  honourable  son 
to  me,  surely  he  is  a  tender  child  :  for  since 
1  spoke  of  him,  I  will  still  remember  him. 
Therefore  are  my  bowels  troubled  for  him. 
pitying  I  will  pity  him,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  Set  thee  up  a  watch-tower,  make  to 
thee  bitterness :  direct  thy  heart  into  the 
right  way,  wherein  thou  hast  walked :  re¬ 
turn,  O  virgin  of  Israel,  return  to  these  thy 
cities. 

22  How  long  wilt  thou  be  dissolute  in  de¬ 
liciousness,  O  wandering  daughter?  for  the 
Lord  hath  created  a  new  thing  upon  the 
earth :  a  woman  shall  compass  a  man. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel :  As  yet  shall  they  say  this  word  in 
the  land  of  Juda,  and  in  the  cities  thereof, 
when  I  shall  bring  back  their  captivity :  The 
Lord  bless  thee,  the  beauty  of  justice,  the 
holy  mountain. 

24  And  Juda  and  all  his  cities  shall  dwell 
therein  together :  the  husbandmen  and  they 
that  drive  the  flocks. 

25  Fori  have  inebriated  the  weary  soul ; 
and  I  have  filled  every  hungry  soul. 

26  Upon  this  I  was  as  it  were  awaked  out 
of  a  sleep,  and  I  saw,  and  my  sleep  was  sweet 
to  me. 

27  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord  : 
and  I  will  sow  the  house  of  Israel  and  the 
house  of  Juda  with  the  seed  of  men,  and 
with  the  seed  of  beasts. 

28  And  as  I  have  watched  over  them,  to 
pluck  up,  and  to  throw  down^  and  to  scatter, 
and  destroy,  and  afflict :  so  will  I  watch  over 
them,  to  build  up,  and  to  plant  them,  saith 
the  Lord. 

29  In  those  days  they  shall  say  no  more ; 
« The  fathers  have  eaten  a  sour  grape,  and 
the  teeth  of  the  children  are  set  on  edge. 

30  But  every  one  shall  die  for  his  own 
iniquity :  every  man  that  shall  eat  the  sour 
grape,  his  teeth  shall  be  set  on  edge. 

31  ^  Behold  the  days  shall  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  with  the  house  of 
Juda : 

32  Not  according  to  the  covenant  which 
I  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the  day  that  I 
took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt:  the  covenant  which  they 
made  void,  and  I.  had  dominion  over  them, 
saith  the  Lord. 

S3  But  this  shall  be  the  covenant,  that  I 


p  Mat.  2, 18.— g  Ezec.  18,  2. 
r  Heb.  8,  8. 

589 


Chap.  XXXII.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXXII. 


will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel,  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord :  *  I  will  give  my 
law  in  their  bowels,  and  1  will  write  it  in 
their  heart :  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people. 

d4  And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his  bro¬ 
ther,  saying:  Know  the  Lord  :  for  all  shall 
know  me  from  the  least  of  them  even  to  the 
greatest,  saith  the  Lord :  ‘  for  I  will  forgive 
their  iniquity,  and  I  will  remember  their  sin 
no  more. 

36  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  who  giveth  the 
sun  for  the  light  of  the  day,  the  order  of  the 
moon  and  of  the  stars,  for  the  light  of  the 
night :  who  stirreth  up  the  sea,  and  the  waves 
thereof  roar,  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

36  If  these  ordinances  shall  fail  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord :  then  also  the  seed  of  Israel 
shall  fail,  so  as  not  to  be  a  nation  before  me 
for  ever. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  If  the  heavens 
above  can  be  measured,  and  the  foundations 
of  the  earth  searched  out  beneath,  I  also 
will  cast  away  all  the  seed  of  Israel,  for  all 
that  they  have  done,  saith  the  Lord. 

38  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord : 
that  the  city  shall  be  built  to  the  Lord  from 
the  tower  of  Hanameel  even  to  the  gate  of 
the  corner. 

39  And  the  measuring  line  shall  go  out 
farther  in  his  sight  upon  the  hill  Gareb :  and 
it  shall  compass  Goatha. 

40  And  the  whole  valley  of  dead  bodies, 
and  of  ashes,  and  all  the  country  of  death, 
even  to  the  torrent  Cedron,  and  to  the  cor¬ 
ner  of  the  horse-gate  towards  the  east,  the 
Holy  of  the  Lord  :  it  shall  not  be  plucked  up, 
and  it  shall  not  be  destroyed  any  more  for 
ever. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

Jeremias  by  God's  commandment,  purchases  a  field 
of  his  kinsman  :  and  prophesies  the  return  of  the 
people  nut  of  captivity;  and  the  everlasting  cove¬ 
nant  God  will  make  with  his  church. 

^’'HE  “  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
J-  the  Lord  in  the  tenth  year  of  Sedecias 
king  of  Juda:  the  same  is  the  eighteenth 
year  of  Nabuchodonosor. 

2  At  that  time  the  army  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  besieged  Jerusalem  :  and  .leremias 
the  prophet  was  shut  up  in  the  court  of  the 
prison,  which  was  in  the  house  of  the  king  of 
Juda. 

3  For  Sedecias  king  of  Juda  had  shut  him 
up,  saying ;  Why  dost  thou  prophesy,  say¬ 
ing  ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will  give 
this  city  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon,  and  he  shall  take  it  ? 

4  And  Sedecias  king  of  Juda  shall  not 
escape  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans :  but 
he  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
king  of  Babylon  :  and  he  shall  speak  to  him 
mouth  to  mouth,  and  his  eyes  shall  see  his 
eyes. 

5  And  he  shall  lead  Sedecias  to  Babylon : 
and  he  shall  be  there  till  I  visit  him,  saith  the 
Lord.  But  if  you  will  fight  against  the 
Chaldeans,  you  shall  have  no  success. 

6  And  Jeremias  said :  The  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

7  Behold,  Hanameel  the  son  of  Sellum 
thy  cousin  shall  come  to  thee,  saying :  Buy 
thee  my  field,  which  is  in  Anathoth,  for  it  is 
thy  right  to  buy  it  being  next  akin. 

8  And  Hanameel  my  uncle ’s  son  came  to 


me,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to 
the  entry  of  the  prison,  and  said  to  me:  Buy 
my  field,  which  is  in  Anathoth  in  the  land 
of  Benjamin:  for  the  right  of  inheritance  is 
thine,  and  thou  art  next  of  kin  to  possess  it. 
And  I  understood  that  this  was  the  word  of 
the  Lord. 

9  And  I  bought  the  field  of  Hanameel  ray 
uncle’s  son,  that  is  in  Anathoth :  and  I 
weighed  him  the  money,  seven  staters,  and 
ten  pieces  of  silver. 

10  And  I  wrote  it  in  a  book  and  sealed  it, 
and  took  witnesses  :  and  I  weighed  him  the 
money  in  the  balances. 

11  And  I  took  the  deed  of  the  purchase 
that  was  sealed,  and  the  stipulations,  and  the 
ratifications  with  the  seals  that  were  on  tlie 
outside. 

12  And  I  gave  the  deed  of  the  purchase 
to  Baruch  the  son  of  Neri  the  son  of  Maasius 
in  the  sight  of  Hanameel  my  uncle’s  son,  in 
the  presence  of  the  witnesses  that  subscribed 
the  book  of  the  purchase,  and  before  all  the 
Jews  that  sat  in  the  court  of  the  prison. 

13  And  I  charged  Baruch  before  them, 
saying : 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel ;  Take  these  writings,  this  deed  of 
the  purchase  that  is  sealed  up,  and  this  deed 
that  is  open ;  and  put  them  in  an  earthen 
vessel,  that  they  may  continue  many  days. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  Houses,  and  fields,  and  vine¬ 
yards  shall  be  possessed  again  in  this  land. 

16  And  after  I  had  delivered  the  deed  of 
purchase  to  Baruch  the  son  of  Neri,  1  prayed 
to  the  Lord,  saying : 

17  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O  Lord  God,  behold 
thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth  by  thy 
great  power,  and  thy  stretched  out  arm :  no 
word  shall  be  hard  to  thee : 

18  •  Thou  shewest  mercy  unto  thousands 
and  returnest  the  iniquity  of  the  fathersinto 
the  bosom  of  their  children  after  them :  O 
most  mighty,  great,  and  powerful,  the  Lord 
of  hosts  is  thy  name. 

19  Great  in  counsel,  and  incomprehen¬ 
sible  in  thought :  whose  eyes  are  open  upon 
all  the  ways  of  the  children  of  Adam,  to 
render  unto  every  one  according  to  his  ways, 
and  according  to  the  fruit  of  his  devices. 

20  Who  hast  set  signs  and  wonders  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  even  until  this  day,  and  in 
Israel,  and  amongst  men,  and  hast  made  thee 
a  name  as  at  this  day. 

21  And  hast  brought  forth  thy  people  Is¬ 
rael,  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  signs,  and 
with  wonders,  and  with  a  strong  hand,  and  a 
stretched  out  arm,  and  with  great  terror. 

22  And  hast  given  them  this  land  which 
thou  didst  swear  to  their  fathers,  to  give 
them  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey. 

23  And  they  came  in,  and  possessed  it : 
but  they  obeyed  not  thy  voice,  and  they 
walked  not  in  thy  law  :  and  they  did  not  any 
of  those  things  that  thou  didst  command 
them  to  do,  and  all  these  evils  are  come 
upon  them. 

24  Behold  works  are  built  up  against  the 
city  to  take  it :  and  the  city  is  given  into  the 
hands  of  the  Chaldeans,  who  fight  against  it, 
by  the  sword,  and  the  famine,  and  the  pesti¬ 
lence  :  and  what  thou  hast  spoken,  is  all 
come  to  pass,  as  thou  thyself  seest. 

25  And  sayest  thou  to  me,  O  Lord  God: 
Buy  a  field  for  money,  and  take  witnesses 


s  Heb.  10, 16. 
t  Acts,  IQ,  13. 


U  A.  M.  3116  ;  A.  C.  589. 
V  Exod.  SI,  7. 

590 


Chap.  XXXIL  JEKEMIAS.  Chap.  XXXIIT. 


whereas  the  city  is  given  into  the  hands  of 
the  Chaldeans  ? 

26  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying : 

27  Behold  I  am  the  Lord  the  Qod  of  all 
flesh  :  shall  any  thing  be  hard  for  me  ? 

28  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold 
I  will  deliver  this  city  into  the  hands  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  into  the  hands  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  they  shall  take  it. 

29  And  the  Chaldeans  that  fight  against 
this  city,  shall  come  and  set  it  on  fire,  and 
burn  it,  with  the  houses  imon  whose  roofs 
they  offered  sacrifice  to  Baal,  and  poured 
out  drink-offerings  to  strange  gods,  to  pro¬ 
voke  me  to  wrath. 

30  For  the  children  of  Israel,  and  the 
children  of  Juda,  have  continually  done  evil 
in  my  eyes  from  their  youth :  the  children  of 
Israel  who  even  till  now  provoke  me  with 
the  work  of  their  hands,  saith  the  Lord. 

31  For  this  city  hath  been  to  me  a  provo¬ 
cation  and  indignation  from  the  day  that 
they  built  it,  until  this  day,  in  which  it  shall 
be  taken  out  of  my  sight. 

32  Because  of  all  tne  evil  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  children  of  Juda,  which 
they  have  done,  provoking  me  to  wrath,  they 
and  their  kings,  their  princes,  and  their 
priests  and  their  prophets,  the  men  of  Juda, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

33  And  they  have  turned  their  backs  to 
me,  and  not  their  faces :  when  1  taught  them 
early  in  the  morning,  and  instructed  them, 
and  they  would  not  hearken  to  receive  in¬ 
struction. 

34  "  And  they  have  set  their  idols  in  the 
house,  in  which  my  name  is  called  upon,  to 
defile  it. 

35  And  they  have  built  the  high  places  of 
Baal,  which  are  in  the  valley  of  the  son  of 
Ennom,  to  consecrate  their  sons  and  their 
daughters  to  Moloch:  which  I  commanded 
them  not,  neither  entered  it  into  my  heart, 
that  they  should  do  this  abomination,  and 
cause  Juda  to  sin. 

36  And  now  therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel  to  this  city,  whereof  you 
say  that  it  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  the  king  of  Babylon  by  the  sword,  and 
by  famine,  and  by  pestilence. 

37  Behold  I  will  gather  them  together  out 
of  all  the  lands  to  which  I  have  cast  them 
out  in  my  anger,  and  in  my  wrath,  and  in 
my  great  indignation :  and  I  will  bring 
them  again  into  this  place,  and  will  cause 
them  to  dwell  securely. 

38  And  they  shall  be  my  people,  and  1 
will  be  their  God. 

39  And  I  will  give  them  one  heart,  and 
one  way,  that  they  may  fear  me  all  days : 
and  that  it  may  be  well  with  them,  and  with 
their  children  after  them. 

40  And  I  will  make  an  everlasting  cove¬ 
nant  with  them,  and  will  not  cease  to  do 
them  good  :  and  1  will  give  my  fear  in  their 
heart,  that  they  may  not  revolt  from  me. 

41  And  I  will  rejoice  over  them,  when  1 
shall  do  them  good :  and  1  will  plant  them 
in  this  land  in  truth,  with  my  whole  heart, 
and  with  all  my  soul. 

42  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  As  I  have 
,  brought  upon  this  people  all  this  great  evil: 

.  so  will  1  bring  upon  them  all  the  good  that  1 
I  DOW  speak  to  them. 


to  4  Kings,  21,  4. 

»  Chap.  KXXlll.  Ver.  6.  The  prayer  of  peace,  Thixt 


43  And  fields  shall  be  purchased  in  this 
land :  whereof  you  say  that  it  is  desolate,  be¬ 
cause  there  remaineth  neither  man  nor 
beast,  and  it  is  given  into  the  hands  of  the 
Chaldeans. 

44  Fields  shall  be  bought  for  money,  and 
deeds  shall  be  written,  and  sealed,  and  wit¬ 
nesses  shall  be  taken,  m  the  land  of  Benja- 
mim  and  round  about  Jerusalem, in  the  cities 
of  Juda,  and  in  the  cities  on  the  mountains, 
and  in  the  cities  of  the  plains,  and  in  the  cities 
that  are  towards  the  south  :  for  I  will  bring 
back  their  captivity,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

God  promises  reduction  from  captivity,  and  other 
blessings  :  especially  the  coming  of  Christ,  whose 
reign  in  his  church  shall  be  glorious  and  perpetual, 

And  *  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jere¬ 
mias  the  second  time,  while  he  was  yet 
shut  up  in  the  court  of  the  prison,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  who  will  do,  and 
will  form  it,  and  prepare  it,  the  Lord  is  his 
name. 

3  Cry  to  me  and  I  will  hear  thee ;  and  1 
will  shew  thee  great  things,  and  sure  things 
which  thou  knowest  not. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael  to  the  houses  of  this  city,  and  to  the 
houses  of  the  king  of  Juda,  which  are  de¬ 
stroyed,  and  to  the  bulwarks,  and  to  the 
sword. 

6  Of  them  that  come  to  fight  with  the 
Chaldeans,  and  to  fill  them  with  the  dead 
bodies  of  the  men  whom  I  have  slain  in  my 
wrath,  and  in  my  indignation,  hiding  my  face 
from  this  city  because  of  all  their  wicked¬ 
ness. 

6  Behold  I  will  close  their  wounds  and 
give  them  health,  and  I  will  cure  them  :  and 
1  will  reveal  to  them  the  prayer  of  peace  and 
truth. 

7  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity  of 
Juda,  and  the  captivity  of  Jerusalem  :  and 
I  will  build  them  as  from  the  beginning. 

8  And  I  will  cleanse  them  from  all  their 
iniquity,  whereby  they  have  sinned  against 
me  :  and  I  will  forgive  all  their  iniquities, 
whereby  they  have  sinned  against  me,  and 
despised  me. 

9  And  it  shall  be  to  me  a  name,  and  a  joy, 
and  a  praise,  and  a  gladness  before  all  the  na¬ 
tions  of  the  earth,  that  shall  hear  of  all  the 
good  things  which  I  will  do  to  them:  and 
they  shall  fear  and  be  troubled  for  all  the 
good  things,  and  for  all  the  peace  that  I  will 
make  for  them. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  There  shall  be 
heard  again  in  this  place  (which  you  say  is 
desolate,  because  there  is  neither  man  nor 
beast:  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  without 
Jerusalem,  which  are  desolate  without  man, 
and  without  inhabitant,  and  without  beast) 
11  The  voice  of  joy  and  the  voice  of  glad¬ 
ness,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  the 
voice  of  the  bride,  the  voice  of  them  that 
shall  say :  Give  ye  glory  to  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
for  the  Lord  is  ^ood,  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever :  and  ot  them  that  shall  bring  their 
vows  into  the  house  of  the  Lord:  for  I  will 
bring  back  the  captivity  of  the  land  as  at  the 
first,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Thera 
shall  be  again  in  this  place  that  is  desolate 
without  man,  and  without  beast,  and  in  all 

_ X  A.  M.  3414.  A.  C.  500. 

is,  the  peace  and  welfare  which  they  pray  for. 


Chap.  XXXIV.  JEEEMIAS.  Chap.  XXXIV. 


the  cities  thereof,  an  habitation  of  shepherds 
causing  their  flocks  to  lie  down. 

13  And  in  the  cities  on  the  mountains, 
and  in  the  cities  of  the  plains,  and  in  the 
cities  that  are  towards  the  south :  and  in  the 
land  of  Benjamin,  and  round  about  J  erusalem, 
and  in  the  cities  of  Juda  shall  the  flocks  pass 
again  under  the  hand  of  him  that  numbereth 
them,saith  the  Lord. 

14  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  I  will  perform  the  good  word  that  I 
have  spoken  to  the  house  of  Israel,  and  to 
the  house  of  Juda. 

16  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  I  will 
make  the  bud  of  justice  to  spring  forth  unto 
David,  and  he  shall  do  judgment  and  justice 
in  the  earth. 

16  In  those  days  shall  Juda  be  saved,  and 
Jerusalem  shall  dwell  securely:  and  this  is 
the  name  that  they  shall  call  him.  The  Lord 
our  just  one. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  There  shall 
not  be  cut  off  from  David  a  man  to  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

18  Neither  shall  there  be  cut  off  from  the 
priests  and  Levites  a  man  before  my  face  to 
offer  holocausts,  and  to  burn  sacrifices,  and 
to  kill  victims  continually. 

19  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying : 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  If  my  covenant 
with  the  day  can  be  made  void,  and  my  co¬ 
venant  with  the  night,  that  there  should  not 
be  day  and  night  in  their  season : 

21  Also  my  covenant  with  David  my 
servant  may  be  made  void,  that  he  should 
not  have  a  son  to  reign  upon  his  throne,  and 
v)ith  the  Levites  and  priests  my  ministers. 

22  As  the  stars  of  heaven  cannot  be  num¬ 
bered,  nor  the  sand  of  the  sea  be  measured : 
so  will  I  multiply  the  seed  of  David  my 
servant,  and  the  Levites  my  ministers. 

23  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying : 

24  Hast  thou  not  seen  what  this  people 
hath  spoken,  saying:  The  two  families  which 
the  Lord  had  chosen,  are  cast  off  :  and  they 
have  despised  my  people,  so  that  it  is  no 
more  a  nation  before  them. 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  If  I  have  not  set 
my  covenant  between  day  and  night,  and 
laws  to  heaven  and  earth  : 

26  Surely  I  will  also  cast  off  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  and  of  David  my  servant,  so  as  not 
to  take  any  of  his  seed  to  be  rulers  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  :  for  I 
will  bring  back  their  captivity,  and  will 
have  mercy  on  them. 

CHAP.  XXXIV. 

The  prophet  foretels  that  Sedecias  shall  fall  into  the 

hands  of  Nabuchodnnosor:  God’s  sentence  upon  the 

princes  and  people  that  had  broken  his  covenant. 

HE  V  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord  (when  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon,  and  all  his  army,  and  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  earth,  that  were  under 
the  power  of  his  hand,  and  all  the  people 
fought  against  Jerusalem  and  against  all 
the  cities  thereof,)  saying : 

V  A.  M.  3414.  A.  C.  690. 

off  from  David,  <tc. 
'1  his  was  verified  in  Christ,  who  is  of  the  house  of 
David  ;  and  whose  kingdom  in  his  church  shall  have 
no  end. 

Ver.  18.  Neither  shall  there  be  cut  off  from  the 
priests,  <fcc.  This  promise  relates  to  the  Christian 
priesthood  ;  which  shall  also  continue  for  ever  :  the 
functions  of  which  (more  especially  the  great  saeri- 


2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel : 
Go,  and  speak  to  Sedecias  king  of  Juda,  and 
say  to  him  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Behold  I 
will  deliver  this  city  into  the  hands  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  burn  it  with  fire 

3  And  thou  shalt  not  escape  out  of  his 
hand  :  but  thou  shall  surely  be  taken,  and 
thou  shalt  be  delivered  into  his  hand  :  and 
thy  eyes  shall  see  the  eyes  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  his  mouth  shall  speak  with 
thy  mouth,  and  thou  shalt  go  to  Babylon. 

4  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O  Sede¬ 
cias  king  of  Juda:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to 
thee  :  Thou  shalt  not  die  by  the  sword. 

6  But  thou  shalt  die  in  peace,  and  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  burnings  of  thy  fathers,  the 
former  kings  that  were  before  thee,  so  shall 
they  burn  thee  :  and  they  shall  mourn  for 
thee,  saying:  Alas,  Lord:  for  1  have  spoken 
the  word,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  spoke  all 
these  words  to  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda 
in  Jerusalem. 

7  And  the  army  of  the  king  of  Babylon 
fought  against  Jerusalem,  and  against  all 
the  cities  of  Juda  that  were  left,  against 
Lachis,  and  against  Azecha:  for  these  re¬ 
mained  of  the  cities  of  Juda,  fenced  cities. 

8  The  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord,  after  that  king  Sedecias  had  made 
a  covenant  with  all  the  people  in  Jerusalem 
making  a  proclamation : 

9  That  every  man  should  let  his  man¬ 
servant,  and  every  man  his  maid-servant, 
being  a  Hebrew  man  or  a  Hebrew  woman, 
go  free :  and  that  they  should  not  lord  it  over 
them,  to  wit,  over  the  Jews  their  brethren. 

10  And  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  people 
who  entered  into  the  covenant,  heard  that 
every  man  should  let  bis  man-servant,  and 
every  man  his  maid-servant  go  free,  and 
should  no  more  have  dominion  over  them  : 
and  they  obeyed,  and  let  them  go  free. 

11  But  afterwards  they  turned :  and 
brought  back  again  their  servants  and 
their  handmaids,  whom  they  had  let  go 
free,  and  brought  them  into  subjection  as 
men-servants,  and  maid-servants. 

12  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias  from  the  Lord,  saying : 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel : 
I  made  a  covenant  with  your  fathers  in  the 
day  that  I  brought  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage,  saying ; 

14  ’At  the  end  of  seven  years,  let  ye  go 
every  man  his  brother  being  a  Hebrew,  who 
hath  been  sold  to  thee,  so  he  shall  serve  thee 
six  years :  and  thou  shalt  let  him  go  free 
from  thee :  and  your  fathers  did  not  hearken 
to  me,  nor  did  they  incline  their  ear. 

15  And  you  turned  to-day,  and  did  that 
which  was  right  in  my  eyes,  in  proclaiming 
liberty  every  one  to  his  brother:  and  you 
made  a  covenant  in  my  sight,  in  the  house 
upon  which  my  name  is  invocated. 

16  And  you  are  fallen  back,  and  have 
defiled  my  name;  and  you  have  brought 
back  again  every  man  his  man-servant,  and 
every  man  his  maid-servant,  whom  you  had 

jr  Exod.  21,  2  ;  Deut.  15,  IS. 

fice  of  the  altar)  are  here  expressed  by  the  uame  of 
holocausts,  and  other  offerings  of  the  law,  which 
were  so  many  figures  of  the  Christian,  sacrifice. 

Ver.  24.  'I’tco  families,  &c.  Viz.,  The  families  of 
the  kings  and  priests. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  Ver.  6.  Die  in  peace.  That  la, 
by  a  natural  death. 


692 


Chap.  XXXV, 

let  go  free,  and  set  at  liberty  :  and  you  have 
brought  them  into  subjection  to  be  your 
servants  and  handmaids. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord;  You  have 
not  hearkened  to  me,  in  proclaiming  liberty 
every  man  to  his  brother  and  ever3mian  to  his 
friend  :  behold  I  proclaim  a  liberty  for  you, 
saith  the  Lord,  to  the  sword,  to  the  pesti¬ 
lence,  and  to  the  famine :  and  I  will  cause  you 
to  be  removed  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  theearth 

18  And  I  will  give  the  men  that  have 
transgressed  my  covenant,  and  have  not 
performed  the  words  of  the  covenant  which 
they  agreed  to  in  my  presence,  when  they 
cut  the  calf  in  two  “  and  passed  between  the 
parts  thereof : 

19  The  princes  of  Juda,  and  the  princes 
of  Jerusalem,  the  eunuchs,  and  the  priests, 
and  all  the  people  of  the  land  that  passed  be¬ 
tween  the  parts  of  the  calf : 

20  And  1  will  give  them  into  the  hands 
of  their  enemies,  and  into  the  hands  of  them 
that  seek  their  life:  and  their  dead  bodies 
shall  be  for  meat  to  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and 
to  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

21  And  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda,  and  his 
princes,  I  will  give  into  the  hands  of  their 
enemies,  and  into  the  hands  of  them  that 
seek  their  lives,  and  into  the  hands  of  the 
armies  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  winch  are 
gone  from  you. 

22  Behold  I  will  command,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  I  will  bring  them  again  to  this  city,  and 
they  shall  fight  against  it,  and  take  it,  and 
buj’n  it  with  fire ;  and  I  will  make  the  cities 
of  Juda  a  desolation,  without  an  inhabitant. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

The  obedience  of  the  Rechabites  condemns  the  disobe¬ 
dience  of  the  Jews.  The  reward  of  the  Rechabites, 

HE  *  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord  in  the  days  of  Joakim  the  son 
of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  saying : 

2  Go  to  the  house  of  the  Rechabites :  and 
speak  to  them,  and  bring  them  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  into  one  of  the  chambers  of  the 
treasures,  and  thou  shalt  give  them  wine  to 
drink. 

3  And  I  took  Jezonias  the  son  of  Jere¬ 
mias  the  son  of  Habsanias,  and  his  brethren, 
and  all  his  sons,  and  the  whole  house  of  the 
Rechabites. 

4  And  I  brought  them  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  to  the  treasure-house  of  the  sons 
of  Hanan,  the  son  of  Jegedelias  the  man  of 
God,  whdch  was  by  the  treasure-house  of  the 
princes,  above  the  treasure  of  Maasias  the 
son  of  Sellum,  who  was  keeper  of  the  entry. 

5  And  I  set  before  the  sons  of  the  house 
of  the  Rechabites  pots  full  of  wine,  and 
cups :  and  I  said  to  them :  drink  ye  wine. 

6  And  they  answered :  We  will  not  drink 
wine;  because  Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab, 
'our  father,  commanded  us,  saying:  You 
shall  drink  no  wine,  neither  you,  nor  your 
children,  for  ever : 

7  Neither  shall  ye  build  houses,  nor  sow 
seed,  nor  plant  vineyards,  nor  have  any :  but 
you  shall  dwell  in  tents  all  your  days,  that 
you  may  live  many  days  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  in  which  you  ai‘e  strangers. 

8  Therefore  we  hare  obeyed  the  voice  of 
Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab,  our  father,  in 
all  things  that  he  commanded  us :  so  as  to 
i hink  no  wine  all  our  days :  neither  we,  nor 

a  Gen.  15,  20.— 6  A.  M.  3398.  A.  C.  606. 

_ c  4  Kings,  lO,  15. 

Chap  XXXV.  Ver.  2.  Rechabites,  These  were 
2P 


Chap.  XXXVI. 

our  wives,  nor  our  sons,  nor  our  daughters  : 

9  Nor  to  build  houses  to  dwell  in,  nor  to 
have  vineyard,  or  field,  or  seed : 

10  But  we  have  dwelt  in  tents,  and  have 
been  obedient  according  to  all  that  Jonadab 
our  father  commanded  us. 

11  But  when  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  came  up  to  our  land,  we  said: 
Come,  let  us  go  into  Jerusalem  from  the 
face  of  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  from 
the  face  of  the  army  of  Syria :  and  we  have 
remained  in  Jerusalem. 

12  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying : 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel:  Go,  and  say  to  the  men  of  Juda, 
and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem:  Will 
you  not  receive  instruction,  to  ooey  my  words, 
saith  the  Lord  ? 

14  The  words  of  Jonadab  the  son  of  Re¬ 
chab,  by  which  he  commanded  his  sons  not 
to  drink  wine,  have  prevailed  :  and  they  have 
drunk  none  to  this  day,  because  they  have 
obeyed  the  commandment  of  their  father: 
but  I  have  spoken  to  you,  rising  early  and 
speaking,  ana  you  have  not  obeyed  me. 

15  And  I  have  sent  to  you  all  my  servants 
the  prophets,  rising  early,  and  sending  and 
sa^fing:  **  Return  ye  every  man  from  his 
wicked  way,  and  make  your  ways  good :  and 
follow  not  strange  gods,  nor  worship  them, 
and  you  shall  dwell  in  the  land,  which  I  gave 
you  and  your  fathers :  and  you  have  not  in¬ 
clined  your  ear,  nor  hearkened  to  me. 

16  So  the  sons  of  Jonadab  the  son  of  Re¬ 
chab  have  constantly  kept  the  commandment 
of  their  father,  which  he  commanded  them : 
but  this  people  hath  not  obeyed  me. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  bring  upon 
Juda,  and  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru¬ 
salem  all  the  evil  that  I  have  pronounced 
against  them,  because  I  have  spoken  to  them, 
and  they  have  not  heard :  I  have  called  to 
them,  and  they  have  not  answered  me. 

18  And  Jeremias  said  to  the  house  of  the 
Rechabites:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  Because  you  have  obeyed  the 
commandment  of  Jonadab  your  father,  and 
have  kept  all  his  precepts,  and  have  done  all 
that  he  commanded  you : 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel:  There  shall  not  be  want¬ 
ing  a  man  of  the  race  of  Jonadab  the  son  of 
Rechab,  standing  before  me  for  ever. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

Jeremias  sends  Baruch  to  read  his  t)rophecies  in  the 

temple  ;  the  book  is  brought  to  king  Joakim,  who 

bur?is  it.  The  prophet  denounces  his  judgment, 

and  causes  Baruch  to  write  a  new  copy. 

NH  *  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth  year 
of  Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda, 
that  this  word  came  to  Jeremias  by  the 
Lord,  saying : 

2  Take  thee  a  roll  of  a  book,  and  thou  shalt 
write  in  it  all  the  words  that  I  have  sppken  to 
thee  against  Israel  and  Juda,  and  against  all 
the  nations  from  the  day  that  I  spoke  to  thee, 
from  the  days  of  Josias  even  to  this  day. 

3  If  so  be,  when  the  house  of  Juda  shall 

hear  all  the  evUs  that  I  purpose  to  do  unto 
them,  that  they  may  return  every  man  from 
his  wicked  way  :  and  I  will  foi’give  their  ini- 
quity.and  their  sin. _ _ _ _ 

d  Supra,  18, 11,  and  26.  6. 
e  M.  3398.  A.  0.  606^ _ _ 

of  the  race  of  Jethro,  father-in-law  to  Mosea. 

593 


JEREMIAS. 


Chap.  XXXYI.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXXVII. 


4  So  Jeremias  called  Baruch  the  son  of 
Nerias  :  and  Baruch  wrote  from  the  mouth 
of  Jeremias  all  the  words  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  spoke  to  him,  upon  the  roll  of  a  book. 

5  And  Jeremias  commanded  Baruch,  sav¬ 
ing  :  I  am  shut  up,  and  cannot  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

6  Go  thou  in  therefore,  and  read  out  of  the 
volume,  which  thou  hast  written  from  my 
mouth,  the  words  of  the  Lord,  in  the  hearing 
of  all  the  people  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
on  the  fasting  day  :  and  also  thou  shalt  read 
them  in  the  nearing  of  all  Juda  that  come 
out  of  their  cities : 

7  If  so  be  they  may  present  their  suppli¬ 
cation  before  the  Lord,  and  may  return  every 
one  from  his  wicked  way :  for  great  is  the 
wrath  and  indignation  which  the  Lord  hath 
pronounced  against  this  people. 

8  And  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias  did  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  that  Jeremias  the  prophet  had  com¬ 
manded  him,  reading  out  of  the  volume  the 
words  of  the  Lord  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fifth  year  of 
Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Jud^  in  the 
ninth  month,  that  they  proclaimed  a  fast  be¬ 
fore  the  Lord  to  all  the  people  in  Jerusalem, 
and  to  all  the  people  that  were  come  toge¬ 
ther  out  of  the  cities  of  Juda  to  Jerusalem. 

10  And  Baruch  read  out  of  the  volume 
the  words  of  Jeremias  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  in  the  treasury  of  Gamarias  the  son  of 
Saphan  the  scribe,  in  the  upper  court,  in  the 
entry  of  the  new  gate  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people. 

11  And  when  Mi^eas  the  son  of  Gamarias 
the  son  of  Saphan  had  heard  out  of  the  book 
all  the  words  of  the  Lord, 

12  He  went  down  into  the  king’s  house  to 
the  secretary’s  chamber :  and  behold  all  the 

frinces  sat  there,  Elisama  the  scribe,  and 
>alaias  the  son  of  Semeias,  and  Elnathan 
the  son  of  Achobor,  and  Gamarias  the  son  of 
Saphan,  and  Sedecias  the  son  of  Hananias, 
and  all  the  princes. 

13  And  Micheas  told  them  all  the  words 
that  he  had  heard  when  Baruch  read  out  of 
the  volume  in  the  hearing  of  the  people. 

14  Therefore  all  the  princes  sent  Judi  the 
son  of  Nathanias,  the  son  of  Selemias,  the 
son  of  Chusi,  to  Baruch,  sayuig :  Take  in  thy 
hand  the  volume  in  which  thou  hast  read  in 
the  hearing  of  the  people,  and  come.  So 
Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias  took  the  volume  in 
his  hand,  and  came  to  them. 

15  And  they  said  to  him :  Sit  down  and 
read  these  things  in  our  hearing.  And  Ba¬ 
ruch  read  in  their  hearing. 

16  And  when  they  had  heard  all  the  words, 
they  looked  upon  one  another  with  astonish¬ 
ment,  and  they  said  to  Baruch;  We  must 
tell  the  king  all  these  words. 

17  And  they  asked  him,  saying ;  Tell  us 
how  didst  thou  write  all  these  words  from 
his  mouth. 

18  And  Baruch  said  to  them :  With  his 
mouth  he  pronoimced  all  these  words  as  if 
he  were  reading  to  me ;  and  I  wrote  in  a 
volume  with  ink. 

19  And  the  princes  said  to  Baruch :  Go, 
and  hide  thee,  both  thou  and  Jeremias,  and 
let  no  man  know  where  you  are. 

_ Kings,  24, 17  : 

Chaf.  XXXVI._  Ver.  6.  Shut  up.  Not  that  tho 
prophet  was  uow  in  prison  ;  for  the  contrary  appears 
from  ver.  19.  but  that  he  kept  himself  shut  up.  by 
reason  of  the  persecutions  he  had  lately  met  with. 
Bee  chap,  xxvi. 


20  And  they  went  in  to  the  king  into  the 
court :  but  they  laid  up  the  volume  in  the 
chamber  of  Elisama  the  scribe :  and  they 
told  all  the  words  in  the  hearing  of  the  king. 

21  And  the  king  sent  Judi  that  he  should 
take  the  volume :  who  bringing  it  out  of  the 
chamber  of  Elisama  the  scribe,  read  it  in  the 
hearing  of  the  king,  and  of  all  the  princes 
that  stood  about  the  king. 

22  Now  the  king  sat  in  the  winter-house, 
in  the  ninth  month  ;  and  there  was  a  hearth 
before  him  full  of  burning  coals. 

23  And  when  Judi  had  read  three  or  four 
pages,  he  cut  it  with  the  penknife,  and  he 
cast  it  into  the  fire,  that  was  upon  the  hearth, 
till  all  the  volume  was  consumed  with  the 
fire  that  was  on  the  hearth. 

24  And  the  king  and  all  his  servants  that 
heard  all  these  words  were  not  afraid,  nor 
did  they  rend  their  garments. 

25  But  yet  Elnathan,  and  Dalaias,  and  Ga¬ 
marias  spoke  to  the  king,  not  to  burn  the 
book  :  and  he  heard  them  not. 

26  And  the  king  commanded  Jeremiel  the 
son  of  Amelech,  and  Saraias  the  son  of  Ez- 
riel,  and  Selemias  the  son  of  Abdeel,  to  take 
up  Baruch  the  scribe,  and  Jeremias  the  pro¬ 
phet:  but  the  Lord  hid  them. 

27  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Je¬ 
remias  the  prophet,  after  that  the  king  had 
burnt  the  volume,  and  the  words  that  Ba¬ 
ruch  had  w'ritten  from  the  mouth  of  Jere¬ 
mias,  saying : 

28  Take  thee  again  another  volume :  and 
write  in  it  all  the  former  words  that  w'ere  in 
the  first  volume  which  Joakim  the  king  of 
Juda  hath  burnt. 

29  And  thou  shalt  say  to  Joakim  the  king 
of  Juda:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Thou  hast 
burnt  that  volume,  saying:  Why  hast  thou 
written  therein,  and  said :  The  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon  shall  come  speedily,  and  shall  lay  waste 
this  land:  and  shall  cause  to  cease  from 
thence  man  and  beast  ? 

30  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  against 
Joakim  the  king  of  Juda:  He  shall  have 
none  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  David :  and 
his  dead  body  shall  be  cast  out  to  the  heat 
by  day.  and  to  the  frost  by  night. 

31  And  I  will  punish  him  and  his  seed ; 
and  his  servants,  for  their  iniquities,  and  I 
will  bring  upon  them,  and  upon  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem,  and  upon  the  men  of  Ju¬ 
da  all  the  evil  that  I  have  pronounced 
against  them,  but  they  have  not  heard. 

32  And  Jeremias  took  another  volume  and 
gave  it  to  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias  the 
scribe  :  who  wrote  in  it  from  the  mouth  of 
Jeremias  all  the  words  of  the  book  which 
Joakim  the  king  of  Juda  had  burnt  with  fire : 
and  there  were  added  besides  many  more 
words  than  had  been  before. 

CHAP.  XXXVII. 

Jeremias  prophesies  that  the  Chaldeans,  who  had 

departed  from  Jerusalem,  would  return  and  burn 

the  city.  He  is  cast  into  prison.  His  conference 

with  Sedecias, 

NOW  king  Sedecias  the son  of  Josias 
reigned  instead  of  Jechonias  the  son  of 
Joakim :  whom  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Ba¬ 
bylon  made  king  in  the  land  of  Juda. 


lufra.  52.  1.  _ 

Ver.  SO.  He  shall  have  none.  iic.  Because  his  son 
Joachin  or  Jechonias,  within  three  mouths  after  the 
death  of  his  father,  was  carried  away  to  Babylon,  so 
that  his  rei^n  is  not  worthy  to  be  t^en  notice  of. 

694 


Cttap.  XXXVII. 

2  ^  But  neither  he,  nor  his  servants,  nor 
the  people  of  the  land  did  obey  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  spoke  in  the  hand  of 
Jeremias  the  prophet. 

3  And  *  king  Sedecias  sent  Juchal  the  son 
of  Selemias,  and  Sophonias  thesonof  Maa- 
sias  the  priest  to  Jeremias  the  prophet, 
saying ;  Pray  to  the  Lord  our  God  for  us. 

4  Now  Jeremias  walked  freely  in  the  midst 
of  the  people  :  for  they  had  not  as  yet  cast 
him  into  prison.  And  the  army  of  Pharao 
was  come  out  of  Egypt :  and  the  Chaldeans 
that  besieged  Jerusalem,  hearing  these 
tidings,  departed  from  Jerusalem. 

6  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying: 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel : 
Thus  shall  you  say  to  the  king  of  Juda,  who 
sent  you  to  inquire  of  me  :  Behold  the  army 
of  Pharao,  which  is  come  forth  to  help  you, 
shall  return  into  their  own  land  into  Egypt. 

7  And  the  Chaldeans  shall  come  again, 
and  fight  against  this  city,  and  take  it,  and 
burn  it  with  fire. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Deceive  not  3mur 
souls,  saying:  The  Chaldeans  shall  surely 
depart  and  go  away  from  us  :  for  they  shall 
not  go  away. 

9  But  if  you  should  even  beat  all  the  army 
of  the  Chaldeans  that  fight  against  you,  and 
there  should  be  left  of  them  some  wounded 
men :  they  shall  rise  up,  every  man  from 
his  tent,  and  burn  this  city  with  fire. 

10  Now  when  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans 
was  gone  away  from  Jerusalem,  because  of 
Pharao’s  army, 

11  Jeremias  went  forth  out  of  Jerusalem 
to  go  into  the  land  of  Benjamin:  and  to 
divide  a  possession  there  in  the  presence  of 
the  citizens. 

12  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  gate  of 
Benjamin,  the  captain  of  the  gate,  who  was 
there  in  his  turn,  was  one  named  J erias,  the 
son  of  Selemias,  the  son  of  Hananias  :  and 
he  took  hold  of  Jeremias  the  prophet  say¬ 
ing  :  Thou  art  fleeing  to  the  Chaldeans. 

13  And  Jeremias  answered  :  It  is  not  so, 
I  am  not  fleeing  to  the  Chaldeans.  But  he 
hearkened  not  to  him  :  so  Jerias  took  Jere¬ 
mias  and  brought  him  to  the  princes. 

14  Wherefore  the  princes  were  angry  with 
Jeremias,  and  they  beat  him,  and  cast  him 
into  the  prison  that  was  in  the  house  of 
Jonathan  the  scribe  ;  for  he  was  chief  over 
the  prison. 

15  So  Jeremias  went  into  the  house  of  the 
prison,  and  into  the  dungeon :  and  Jeremias 
remained  there  many  days. 

16  Then  Sedecias  the  king  sending,  took 
him  :  and  asked  him  secretly  in  his  house, 
and  said  :  Is  there,  thinkest  thou,  any  word 
from  the  Lord?  And  Jeremias  said  :  There 
is.  And  he  said :  Thou  shalt  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

17  And  Jeremias  said  to  king  Sedecias : 
In  what  have  I  offended  against  thee,  or 
thy  servants,  or  thy  people,  that  thou  hast 
cast  me  into  prison  ? 

18  Where  are  your  prophets  that  prophe¬ 
sied  to  you,  and  said  :  The  king  of  Babylon 
shall  not  come  against  you,  and  against 
this  land? 

19  Now  therefore  hear,  I  beseech  thee,  nay 
lord  the  king :  let  my  petition  be  accepted  in 
thy  sight :  and  send  me  not  back  into  the 
house  of  Jonathan  the  scribe,  lestidiethere. 

a  2  Par.  38. 15.  ~ 

h  A.  M.  3414.  A.  C.  690. 


Chap.  XXXVTTI. 

20  Then  king  Sedecias  commanded  that 
Jeremias  should  be  committed  into  the  entry 
of  the  prison :  and  that  they  should  give  him 
daily  a  piece  of  bread,  beside  broth,  till  all 
the  bread  in  the  city  were  spent:  and  Jere¬ 
mias  remained  in  the  entry  of  the  prison. 

CHAP.  XXXVIII. 

The  prophet  at  the  instance  of  the  great  men  ts  cast 
into  u filthy  dujigeon ;  he  is  drawn  out  by  A  bdemelech, 
and  has  another  conference  with  the  king. 

NOW'Saphatiasthe  son  of  Mathan,  and 
Gedelias  the  son  of  Phassur,  and  Juchal 
the  son  of  Selemias,  and  Phassur  the  son  of 
Melchias  heard  the  words  that  Jeremias 
spoke  to  all  the  people,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Whosoever  shall 
remain  in  this  city,  shall  die  by  the  sword, 
and  by  famine,  and  by  pestilence :  but  he 
that  shall  go  forth  to  the  Chaldeans,  shall  live, 
and  his  life  shall  be  safe,  and  he  shall  live. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  This  city  shall 
surely  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the  army 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  take  it. 

4  And  the  princes  said  to  the  Idng:  We 
beseech  thee  that  this  man  may  be  put  to 
death :  for  on  purpose  he  weakeneth  the 
hands  of  the  men  of  war,  that  remain  in  this 
city,  and  the  hands  of  the  people,  speaking 
to  them  according  to  these  words :  for  this 
man  seeketh  not  peace  to  this  people,  but 
evil, 

5  And  king  Sedecias  said:  Behold  he  is 
in  your  hands :  for  it  is  not  lawful  for  the 
king  to  deny  you  any  thing. 

6  Then  they  took  Jeremias  and  cast  him 
into  the  dungeon  of  Melchias  the  son  of  Ame- 
lech,  which  was  in  the  entry  of  the  prison: 
and  they  let  down  Jeremias  by  ropes  into  the 
dungeon,  wherein  there  was  no  water,  but 
mire.  And  Jeremias  sunk  into  the  mu’e. 

7  Now  Abdemeiech  the  Ethiopian,  an  eu¬ 
nuch  that  was  in  the  king’s  house,  heard  that 
they  had  put  Jeremias  in  the  dungeon  :  but 
the  king  was  sitting  m  the  gate  of  Benjamin. 

8  And  Abdemeiech  went  out  of  the  king’s 
house,  and  spoke  to  the  king,  saying : 

9  My  Lord  the  king,  these  men  have  done 
evil  in  all  that  they  have  done  against  Jere¬ 
mias  the  prophet,  casting  him  into  the  dun¬ 
geon  to  die  there  with  hunger,  for  there  is 
no  more  bread  in  the  city. 

10  Then  the  king  commanded  Abdemeiech 
the  Ethiopian,  saying:  Take  from  hence  thirty 
men  with  tliee,  and  draw  up  Jeremias  the 
prophet  out  of  the  dungeon,  before  he  die. 

11  So  Abdemeiech  taking  the  men  with 
him,  went  into  the  king’s  house  that  was 
under  the  storehouse:  and  he  took  from 
thence  old  rags,  and  old  rotten  things,  and 
he  let  them  down  by  cords  to  Jeremias  into 
the  dungeon. 

12  And  Abdemeiech  the  Ethiopian  said 
to  Jeremias:  Put  these  old  rags  and  these 
rent  and  rotten  things  under  thy  arms,  and 
upon  the  cords  :  and  Jeremias  did  so. 

13  And  they  drew  up  Jeremias  with  the 
cords,  and  brought  him  forth  out  of  the 
dungeon.  And  Jeremias  remained  in  the 
entry  of  the  prison. 

14  And  king  Sedecias  sent,  and  took  Je¬ 
remias  the  prophet  to  him  to  the  third  gate, 
that  was  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  ;  and  the 
king  said  to  Jeremias  :  1  will  ask  thee  a  thing, 
hide  nothing  from  me. 

16  Then  Jeremias  said  to  Sedecias:  If  I 

_  ■  I  —  ^ 

i  A.  M.  3415.  A.  C.  6Se, 
i  Supra,  21.  9. 

696 


JEKEMIAS. 


Chap.  XXXIX.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XXXIX. 


shall  declare  it  to  thee,  wilt  thou  not  put 
me  to  death?  and  if  I  give  thee  counsel, 
thou  wilt  not  hearken  to  me, 

16  Then  king  Sedecias  swore  to  Jeremias, 
in  private,  saying :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  that 
made  us  this  soul,  I  will  not  put  thee  to 
death,  nor  will  I  deliver  thee  into  the  hands 
of  these  men  that  seek  thy  life. 

17  And  Jeremias  said  to  SedeciaS  J  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel : 
If  thou  wilt  take  a  resolution  and  go  out  to 
the  princes  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  thy  soul 
shall  live,  and  this  city  shall  not  be  burnt 
with  fire  :  and  thou  shalt  be  safe,  and  thy 
house. 

18  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  out  to  the 
princes  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  this  city  shall 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  Chaldeans, 
and  they  shall  burn  it  with  fire  :  and  thou 
shalt  not  escape  out  of  their  hands. 

19  And  king  Sedecias  said  to  Jeremias  :  I 
am  afraid  because  of  the  Jews  that  are  fled 
over  to  the  Chaldeans :  lest  I  should  be 
delivered  into  their  hands,  and  they  should 
abuse  me. 

20  But  Jeremias  answered :  They  shall 

not  deliver  thee  :  hearken,  I  beseech  thee, 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  I  speak  to 
thee,  and  it  shall  be  well  with  thee,  and  thy 
soul  shall  live.  ,  . 

21  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  forth  ;  this  is 
the  word  which  the  Lord  hath  shewn  me  : 

22  Behold  all  the  women  that  are  left  in 
the  house  of  the  king  of  Juda,  shall  be 
brought  out  to  the  princes  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  :  and  they  shall  say ;  Thy  men  of 
peace  have  deceived  thee,  and  have  pre¬ 
vailed  against  thee,  they  have  plunged  thy 
feet  in  the  mire,  and  in  a  slippery  place, 
and  they  have  departed  from  thee. 

23  And  all  thy  wives,  and  thy  children 
shall  be  brought  out  to  the  Chaldeans,  and 
thou  shalt  not  escape  their  hands,  but  thou 
shalt  be  taken  by  the  hand  of  the  king  of  , 
Babylon  :  and  he  shall  burn  this  city  with 
fire. 

24  Then  Sedecias  said  to  Jeremias:  Let 
no  man  know  these  words,  and  thou  shalt 
not  die. 

25  But  if  the  princes  shall  hear  that  I  have 
spoken  with  thee,  and  shall  come  to  thee, 
and  say  to  thee  :  Tell  us  what  thou  hast 
said  to  the  king,  hide  it  not  from  us,  and  we 
will  not  kill  thee  :  and  also  what  the  king 
said  to  thee : 

26  Thou  shalt  say  to  them :  I  presented 
my  supplication  before  the  king,  that  he 
would  not  command  me  to  be  carried  back 
into  the  house  of  Jonathan,  to  die  there. 

27  So  all  the  princes  came  to  Jeremias, 
and  asked  him :  and  he  spoke  to  them 
according  to  all  the  words  that  the  king 
had  commanded  him  :  and  they  left  him  : 
for  nothing  had  been  heard. 

28  But  Jeremias  remained  in  the  entry  of 
the  prison,  until  the  day  that  Jerusalem  was 
taken  :  and  it  came  to  pass  that  Jerusalem 
was  taken. 


CHAP.  XXXIX. 

After  two  years’  siege  Jerusalem  is  taken.  Sedecias  is 
carried  before  Nabuchodonosor,  who  kills  his  sons  in 
his  sight,  and  then  puts  out  his  eyes.  Jeremias  is 
set  at  liberty.  _ _ 

k  A.  M.  8416 ;  4  Kings,  25, 1 ;  Infra,  52, 1.  ~ 


IN  the  ninth  year  *of  Sedecias  king  of 
Juda,  in  the  tenth  month,  came  Nebu- 
chodonoser  king  of  Babylon,  and  all  his 
army  to  Jerusalem,  and  they  besieged  it. 

2  And  in  the  *  eleventh  year  of  Sedecias. 
in  the  fourth  month,  the  fifth  day  of  the 
month,  the  city  was  opened. 

3  And  all  the  princes  of  the  king  of  Ba¬ 
bylon  came  in,  and  sat  in  the  middle  gate  : 
Neregel,  Sereser,  Semegavnabu,  Sarsachim, 
llabsares,  Neregel,  Serezer,  Rebmag.  and 
all  the  rest  of  the  princes  of  the  king  of  Ba¬ 
bylon. 

4  And  when  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda  and 
all  the  men  of  war  saw  them,  they  fled  :  and 
they  went  forth  in  the  night  out  of  the  city 
by  the  way  of  the  king’s  garden,  and  by  the 
gate  that  was  between  the  two  walls,  and 
they  went  out  to  the  way  of  the  desert. 

5  But  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  pursued 
after  them :  and  they  took  Sedecias  in  the 
plain  of  the  desert  of  Jericho,  and  when 
they  had  taken  him,  they  brought  him  to 
Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon  to  Reb- 
latha,  which  is  in  the  land  of  £math :  and  he 
gave  judgment  upon  him. 

6  And  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  the  sons 
of  Sedecias,  in  Reblatha,  before  his  eyes; 
and  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  all  the  nobles 
of  Juda. 

7  He  also  put  out  the  eyes  of  Sedecias: 
and  bound  him  with  fetters,  to  be  carried  to 
Babylon. 

8  And  the  Chaldeans  burnt  the  king’s 
house,  and  the  houses  of  the  people  with  fire, 
and  they  threw  down  the  wall  of  Jerusalem, 
9  And  Nabuzardan  the  general  of  the  army 
carried  away  captive  to  Babylon  the  remnant 
of  the  people  that  remained  in  the  city,  and 
the  fugitives  that  had  gone  over  to  him,  and 
the  rest  of  the  people  that  remained. 

10  But  Nabuzardan  the  general  left  some 
of  the  poor  people  that  had  nothing  at  all, 
in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  he  gave  them  vine¬ 
yards,  and  cisterns  at  that  time. 

11  Now  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon 
had  given  charge  to  Nabuzai'dan  the  general 
concerning  Jeremias,  saying : 

12  Take  him,  and  set  thy  eyes  upon  him, 
and  do  him  no  harm :  but  as  he  hath  a  mind, 
so  do  with  him. 

13  Therefore  Nabuzai’dan  the  general 
sent,  and  Nabusezban,  and  Rabsai’es,  and 
Neregel,  and  Sereser,  and  Rebmag,  and  all 
the  nobles  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 

14  Sent,  and  took  Jeremias  out  of  the 
court  of  the  prison,  and  committed  him  to 
Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son  of  Sa- 
phan,  that  he  might  go  home,  and  dwell 
among  the  people. 

15  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  when  he  was  yet  shut  up  in  the 
court  of  the  prison,  saying:  Go,  and  tell 
Abdemelech  the  Ethiopian,  saying  : 

10  Thhs  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  bring  my  words 
upon  this  city  unto  evil,  and  not  unto  good : 
and  they  shall  be  accomplished  in  thy  sight 
in  that  day. 

17  And  I  will  deliver  thee  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord :  and  thou  shalt  not  be  given 
into  the  hands  of  the  men  whom  thou  fear- 
6St» 

18  But  delivering,  I  will  deliver  thee,  and 


l  A.  M.  aiie ;  A.  C.  588. 


Chap.  XXXVIII.  Ver.  22.  Thy  men  of  peace;  thee  peace  and  happiness,  and  by  their  evil  couoBel* 
Pin  pacifici  tui.  That  is,  thy  false  friends  promising  involving  thee  in  misery. 

5«7W 


Chap.  XL.  '  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XLI. 


thou  shalt  not  fall  by  the  sword :  but  thy 
life  shall  be  saved  for  thee,  because  thou 
hast  put  thy  trust  in  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XL. 

Jeremias  remains  with  Godolias  the  governor;  who 
receives  all  the  Jetvs  that  resort  to  him. 

^T'HE  "*  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
JL  the  Lord,  after  that  Nabuzardan  the 
general  had  let  him  go  from  Rama,  when 
he  had  taken  him,  being  bound  with  chains, 
omong  all  them  that  were  carried  away  from 
Jerusalem  and  Juda,  and  were  canned  to 
Babylon. 

2  And  the  general  of  the  army  taking 
Jeremias,  said  to  him :  The  Lord  thy  God 
hath  pronounced  this  evil  upon  this  place, 

3  And  he  hath  brought  it :  and  the  Lord 
hath  done  as  he  hath  said :  because  you 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord,  and  have  not 
hearkened  to  his  voice,  and  this  word  is  come 
upon  you. 

4  Now  then  behold  I  have  loosed  thee 
this  day  from  the  chains  which  were  upon 
thy  hands :  if  it  please  thee  to  come  with 
me  to  Babylon,  come :  and  1  will  set  my  eyes 
upon  thee :  but  if  it  do  not  please  thee  to 
come  with  me  to  Babylon,  stay  here:  be¬ 
hold  all  the  land  is  before  thee,  as  thou  shalt 
choose,  and  whither  it  shall  please  thee  to 
go,  thither  go. 

5  And  come  not  with  me :  but  dwell  with 
Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son  of  Sa- 
phan,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon  hath  made 
governor  over  the  cities  of  Juda:  dwell 
therefore  with  him  in  the  midst  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  :  or  whithersoever  it  shall  please  thee  to 
go,  go.  And  the  general  of  the  army  gave 
him  victuals  and  presents,  and  let  him  go. 

6  And  Jeremias  went  to  Godolias  the  son 
of  Ahicam  to  Masphath :  and  dwelt  with 
him  in  the  midst  of  the  people  that  were  left 
in  the  land. 

7  And  when  all  the  captains  of  the  army 
that  were  scattered  through  the  countries, 
they  and  their  companions,  had  heard  that 
the  king  of  Babylon  had  made  Godolias  the 
son  of  Ahicam  governor  of  the  country,  and 
that  he  had  committed  unto  him  men  and 
women,  and  children,  and  of  the  poor  of  the 
land,  them  that  had  not  been  carried  away 
captive  to  Babylon : 

8  They  came  to  Godolias  to  Masphath : 
and  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias,  and  Jo- 
hanan,  and  Jonathan,  the  sons  of  Caree,  and 
Sareas  the  son  of  Thanehumeth,  and  the 
children  of  Ophi,  that  were  of  Netophathi, 
and  Jezonias  the  son  of  Maachati,  they  and 
their  men. 

9  ”  And  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the 
son  of  Saphan  swore  to  them  and  to  their 
companions,  saying :  Fear  not  to  serve  the 
Chaldeans :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  it  shall  be  well  with 


you, 

10  Behold  I  dwell  in  Masphath,  that  I 
may  answer  the  commandment  of  the  Chal¬ 
deans  that  are  sent  to  us :  but  as  for  you, 
gather  ye  the  vintage,  and  the  harvest,  and 
the  oil,  and  lay  it  up  in  your  vessels,  and 
abide  in  your  cities  which  you  hold. 

11  Moreover  all  the  Jews  that  were  in 
Moab,  and  among  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  in  Edom,  and  in  all  the  countries,  when 
they  heard  that  the  king  of  Babylon  had  left 
a  remnant  in  Judea,  and  that  he  had  made 


Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son  of 
Saphan  ruler  over  them  : 

12  All  the  Jews,  1  say,  returned  out  of 
all  the  places  to  which  they  had  fled,  and 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Juda  to  Godolias 
to  Masphath  :  and  they  gathered  wine,  and 
a  very  great  harvest. 

13  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and 
all  the  captains  of  the  army,  that  had  been 
scattered  about  in  the  countries,  came  to 
Godolias  to  Maspheth. 

14  And  they  said  to  him :  Know  that 
Baalis  the  king  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
hath  sent  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias  to 
kill  thee.  And  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam 
believed  them  not. 

15  But  Johanan  the_  son  of  Caree,  spoke 
to  Godolias  privately  in  Masphath,  saying  : 
I  will  go,  and  I  will  kill  Ismahel  the  son  of 
Nathanias,  and  no  man  shall  know  it,  lest 
he  kill  thee,  and  all  the  Jews  be  scattered, 
that  are  gathered  unto  thee,  and  the 
remnant  of  Juda  perish, 

16  And  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  said  to 
Johanan  the  sonof  Caree :  Do  not  this  thing : 
for  what  thou  sayst  of  Ismahel  is  false. 


CHAP.  XLI. 

Godolias  is  slain:  the  Jews  that  were  with  him  are 
apprehensive  of  the  Chaldeans. 

And  'it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
month,  that  Ismahel  the  son  of  Natha¬ 
nias,  the  son  of  Elisama  of  the  royal  blood, 
and  the  nobles  of  the  king,  and  ten  men  with 
him,  came  to  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam 
into  Masphath :  and  they  eat  bread  there 
together  in  Masphath. 

2  And  Ismahel  the  sonof  Nathanias  arose, 
and  the  ten  men  that  were  with  him,  and 
they  struck  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam,  the 
son  of  Saphan  with  the  sword,  and  slew  him 
whom  the  king  of  Babylon  had  made  gover¬ 
nor  over  the  land. 

3  Ismahel  slew  also  all  the  Jews  that  were 
with  Godolias  in  Masphath,  and  the  Chal¬ 
deans  that  were  found  there,  and  the 


soldiers. 

4  And  on  the  second  day  after  he  had 
killed  Godolias,  no  man  yet  knowing  it, 

6  There  came  some  from  Sichem,  and 
from  Silo,  and  from  Samaria,  fourscore  men, 
with  their  beards  shaven,  and  their  clothes 
rent,  and  mourning  :  and  they  had  offerings 
and  incense  in  their  hand,  to  offer  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias  went 
forth  from  Masphath  to  meet  them,  weeping 
all  along  as  he  went :  and  when  he  had  met 
them,  he  said  to  them ;  Come  to  Godolias, 
the  son  of  Ahicam. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  midst 
of  the  city,  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias, 
slew  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  midst  of 
the  pit,  he  and  the  men  that  were  with  him. 

8  But  ten  men  were  found  among  them, 
that  said  to  Ismahel :  Kill  us  not :  for  we 
have  stores  in  the  field,  of  wheat,  and  barley, 
and  oil,  and  honey.  And  he  forebore,  and 
slew  them  not  with  their  brethren. 

9  And  the  pit  into  which  Ismahel  cast  all 
the  dead  bodies  of  the  men  whom  he  slew 
because  of  Godolias,  is  the  same  that  king 
Asa  made,  for  fear  of  Baasa  the  king  of  Israel: 
the  same  did  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias 
fill  with  them  that  were  slain. 

10  Then  Ismahel  carried  away  captive  all 


m  A.  M,  8416.— n  4  Kings,  26,  21, 


cA.  M.8417.  a.  C.  687. 
697 


UHAr.  XLII.  JEREMIAS,  Chap.  XLII. 


the  remnant  of  the  people  that  were  in  Mas- 
phath:  the  king’s  daughters,  and  all  the 

Seople  that  remained  in  Masphath:  whom 
labuzardan  the  general  of  the  army  had 
committed  to  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam. 
And  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias  took  them, 
and  he  departed,  to  go  over  to  the  children 
of  Ammon. 

11  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  all 
the  captains  of  the  fighting  men  that  were 
with  him,  heard  of  the  evil  that  Ismahel  the 
son  of  Nathanias  had  done. 

12  And  taking  all  the  men,  they  went  out 
to  fight  against  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias, 
and  they  found  him  by  the  great  waters  that 
are  in  Gabaon. 

13  And  w'hen  all  the  people  that  were 
with  Ismahel,  had  seen  Johanan  the  son  of 
Caree,  and  all  the  captains  of  the  fighting 
men  that  were  with  him,  they  I’ejoiced. 

14  And  all  the  people  whom  Ismahel  had 
taken,  went  back  to  Masphath  :  and  they  re¬ 
turned  and  went  to  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree. 

15  But  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias  fled 
w'ith  eight  men,  from  the  face  of  Johanan, 
and  went  to  the  children  of  Ammon. 

16  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  all 
the  captains  of  the  soldiers  that  were  with 
him,  took  all  the  remnant  of  the  people 
whom  they  had  recovered  from  Ismahel  the 
son  of  Nathanias,  from  Masphath,  after  that 
he  had  slain  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  : 
valiant  men  for  war,  and  the  women,  and 
the  children  and  the  eunuchs,  whom  he  had 
brought  back  from  Gabaon : 

17  And  they  departed,  and  sat  as  sojourn¬ 
ers  in  Chamaam,  which  is  near  Bethlehem  : 
in  order  to  go  forward,  and  enter  into  Egypt, 
18  From  the  face  of  the  Chaldeans:  for 
they  were  afraid  of  them,  because  Ismahel 
the  son  of  Nathanias  had  slain  Godolias  the 
son  of  Ahicam,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon 
had  made  governor  in  the  land  of  Juda. 

CHAP.  XLII. 

Jeremias  assures  the  remnant  of  the  people,  that  if 
they  will  stay  in  Juda  they  shall  be  s(^e;  but  if  they 
go  down  into  Egypt,  they  shall  perish. 

^HEN^all  the  captains  of  the  warriors, 
-1.  and  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and 
Jezonias  the  son  of  Osaias,  and  the  rest  of 
the  people  from  the  least  to  the  greatest 
came  near : 

2  And  they  said  to  Jeremias  the  prophet; 
Let  our  supplication  fall  before  thee :  and 
pray  thou  for  us  to  the  Lord  thy  God  for  all 
this  remnant,  tor  we  are  left  but  a  few  of 
many,  as  thy  eyes  do  behold  us. 

3  And  let  the  Lord  thy  God  shew  us  the 
way  by  which  we  may  walk,  and  the  thing 
that  we  must  do. 

4  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said  to  them : 
I  have  heard  you :  behold  I  will  pray  to  the 
Lord  your  God  according  to  your  words: 
and  whatsoever  thing  he  shall  answer  me,  I 
will  declare  it  to  you:  and  I  will  hide  no¬ 
thing  from  you. 

5  And  they  said  to  Jeremias:  The  Lord  be 
witness  between  us  of  truth  and  faithful¬ 
ness,  if  we  do  not  according  to  every  thing 
for  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  send  thee 
to  us. 

6  Whether  it  be  good  or  evil,  we  will  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  whom  we 

_ p  A.  M. 

Cajjp,  XIill.  Ver.  6.  Good  or  tvU,  Tlmt  is, 
■greeable  or  disagreeable. 

Ver.  10.  I  am  appeased  for  the  evil  that  I  have 


send  thee  :  that  it  may  be  well  with  us  when 
we  shall  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

7  Now  after  ten  days,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremias. 

8  And  he  called  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree, 
and  all  the  captains  of  the  fighting  men 
that  were  with  him,  and  all  the  people  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  to  whom  you  sent 
me,  to  present  your  supplications  before 
him : 

10  If  you  will  be  quiet  and  remain  in  this 
land,  I  will  build  you  up,  and  not  pull  you 
down  ;  I  will  plant  you,  and  not  pluck  you 
up  ;  for  now  I  am  appeased  for  the  evil  that 
I  have  done  to  you. 

11  Fear  not  because  of  the  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon,  of  whom  you  are  greatly  afraid  :  fear 
him  not,  saith  the  Lord  :  for  I  am  with  you, 
to  save  you,  and  to  deliver  you  from  his  hand. 

12  And  I  will  shew  mercies  to  you,  and 
will  take  pity  on  you,  and  will  cause  you  to 
dwell  in  your  own  land. 

13  But  if  you  say :  We  will  not  dwell  in 
this  land,  neither  will  we  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God, 

14  Saying :  No,  but  we  will  go  into  the 
land  of  Eg3'pt :  where  we  shall  see  no  war, 
nor  hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  nor 
suffer  hunger  ;  and  there  we  will  dwell. 

15  For  this  now  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  ye  remnant  of  Juda  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel :  If  you  set 
your  faces  to  go  into  Egypt,  and  enter  into 
dwell  there ; 

16  The  sword  which  you  fear,  shall  over¬ 
take  you  there  in  the  land  of  Egypt  :  and the 
famine,  whereof  you  are  afraid,  shall  cleave 
to  j'OU  in  Egypt,  and  there  you  shall  die. 

17  And  all  the  men  that  set  their  faces  to 
go  into  Egypt,  to  dwell  there,  shall  die  by 
the  sword,  and  by  famine,  andby  pestilence : 
none  of  them  shall  remain,  nor  escape  from 
the  face  of  the  evil  that  I  will  bring  upon 
them. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel :  As  my  anger  and  my  indig¬ 
nation  hath  been  kindled  against  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem  :  so  shall  my  indignation 
be  kindled  against  you,  when  youshall  enter 
into  Egypt,  and  you  shall  be  an  execration, 
and  an  astonishment,  and  a  curse,  and  a 
reproach :  and  you  shall  see  this  place  no 
more. 

19  This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  concern¬ 
ing  you,  O  ye  remnant  of  Juda  :  Go  ye  not 
into  Egypt :  know  certainly  that  I  have 
adjured  you  this  day. 

20  For  you  have  deceived  jmur  own  souls  ; 
for  you  sent  me  to  the  Lord  our  God,  saying : 
Pray  for  us  to  the  Lord  our  God,  and  accord¬ 
ing  to  all  that  the  Lord  our  God  shall  say  to 
thee,  so  declare  unto  us,  and  we  will  do  it. 

21  And  now  I  have  declared  it  to  you  this 
day,  and  you  have  not  obeyed  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  your  God,  with  regard  to  all  the 
things  for  which  he  hath  sent  me  to  you. 

22  Now  therefore  know  certainly  that  you 

shall  die  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and 
by  pestilence  in  the  place  to  which  you 
desire  to  go  to  dwell  there. _ 

84X7. _ 

done  to  you.  That  is,  I  am  appeased,  as  I  have  suf¬ 

ficiently  punished  you,  and  now  I  am  reconciled  with 
you. 


698 


CSAP.  XLIV. 


JEKEMIAS. 


Chap.  XLIV. 


CHAP.  XLlll. 


The  Jews,  contrary  to  the  orders  of  God  by  the  pro¬ 
phet,  go  into  Egypt,  carrying  Jeremias  with  them. 
He  foretels  the  devastation  of  that  land  by  the  king 
of  Babylon. 

And  « it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jeremias 
had  made  an  end  of  speaking  to  the 
people  all  the  words  of  the  Lord  their  God, 
for  which  the  Lord  their  God  had  sent  him  to 
them,  all  these  words  : 

2  Azarias  the  son  of  Osaias,  and  Johanan 
the  son  of  Caree,  and  all  the  proud  men, 
made  answer,  saying  to  Jeremias :  Thou  tel- 
lest  a  lie :  the  Lord  our  God  hath  not  sent 
thee,  saying:  Go  not  into  Egypt,  to  dwell 
there. 

3  But  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias  setteth  thee 
on  against  us,  to  deliver  us  into  the  hands  of 
the  Chaldeans,  to  kill  us,  and  to  cause  us  to 
be  carried  away  captives  to  Babylon. 

4  So  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  all 
the  captains  of  the  soldiers,  and  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  obeyed  not  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  to  re¬ 
main  in  the  land  of  J  uda. 

5  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  all 
the  captains  of  the  soldiers  took  all  the  rem¬ 
nant  of  Juda,  that  were  returned  out  of  all 
nations,  to  which  they  had  before  been  scat¬ 
tered,  to  dwell  in  the  land  of  Juda: 

6  Men,  and  women,  and  children,  and  the 
king’s  daughters,  and  every  soul,  which  Na- 
buzardan  the  general  had  left  with  Godolias 
the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son  of  Saphan,  and 
J  eremias  the  prophet,  and  Baruch  the  son 
of  Nerias. 

7  And  they  went  into  the  land  of  Egypt, 
for  they  obeyed  not  the  voice  of  the  Lord  : 
and  they  came  as  far  as  Taphnis. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Je- 
reraias  in  Taphnis,  saying  : 

9  Take  great  stones  in  thy  hand,  and  thou 
shalthide  them  in  the  vault  that  is  under  the 
brick  wall  at  the  gate  of  Pharao’s  house  in 
Taphnis:  in  the  sight  of  the  men  of  Juda. 

10  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel : 
Behold  I  will  send,  and  take  Nabuchodono- 
Bor  the  king  of  Babylon  my  servant :  and  I 
will  set  his  throne  over  these  stones  which 
I  have  hid,  and  he  shall  set  his  throne  over 
them. 

11  And  he  shall  come  and  strike  the  land 
of  Egypt :  such  as  are  for  death,  to  death : 
and  such  as  are  for  captivity,  to  captivity ; 
and  such  as  are  for  the  sword,  to  the  sw'ord. 

12  And  he  shall  kindle  a  tire  in  the  tem¬ 
ples  of  the  gods  of  Egypt,  and  he  shall  buim 
them,  and  he  shall  carry  them  away  cap¬ 
tives:  and  he  shall  array  himself  with  the 
land  of  Egypt,  as  a  shepherd  putteth  on  his 
garment :  and  he  shall  go  forth  from  thence 
in  peace. 

13  And  he  shall  break  the  statues  of  the 
house  of  the  sun:  that  are  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  the  temples  of  the  gods  of  Egypt 
he  shall  burn  with  tire. 

CHAP.  XLIV. 

The  prophet's  admonition  to  the  Jews  in  Egypt 
against  idolatry  u  not  regarded  :  he  denounces  to 
them  their  destruction. 

''PHE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias,  con- 
.L  cerning  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  dwelling  in  Magdal,  and  in 
Taphnis,  and  in  Mempnis,  and  in  the  land 
of  Phatures,  saying :  .  ^  , 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 


of  Israel :  You  have  seen  all  this  evil  that  I 
have  brought  upon  Jerusalem,  and  upon  all 
the  cities  of  Juda :  and  behold  they  are  de¬ 
solate  this  day,  and  there  is  not  an  inhabitant 
in  them : 

3  Because  of  the  wickedness  which  they 
have  committed,  to  provoke  me  to  wrath, 
and  to  go  and  offer  sacrifice,  and  worship 
other  gods,  which  neither  they,  nor  you,  nor 
your  fathers  knew. 

4  And  I  sent  to  you  all  my  servants  the 
prophets,  rising  early,  and  sending,  and  say¬ 
ing  :  Do  not  commit  this  abominable  thing, 
which  I  hate. 

6  But  they  heard  not,  nor  inclined  their 
ear  to  turn  from  their  evil  ways,  and  not  to 
sacrifice  to  strange  gods. 

6  Wherefore  my  indignation  and  my  fury 
vvas  poured  forth,  and  was  kindled  in  the 
cjities  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem  :  and  they  are  turned  to  desolation  and 
waste,  as  at  this  day. 

7  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel :  Why  do  you  commit  this 
great  evil  against  your  own  souls,  that  there 
should  die  of  you  man  and  woman,  child  and 
suckling  out  of  the  midst  of  Juda,  and  no 
remnant  should  be  left  you  : 

8  In  that  you  provoke  me  to  wrath  with 
the  works  of  your  hands,  by  sacrificing  to 
other  gods  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  into  which 
you  are  come  to  dwell  there:  and  that  you 
should  perish,  and  be  a  curse,  and  a  reproach 
to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  1 

9  Have  you  forgotten  the  evils  of  your  fa¬ 
thers,  and  the  evils  of  the  kings  of  Juda,  and 
the  evils  of  their  w'ives,  and  your  evils,  and 
the  evils  of  your  wives,  that  they  have  done 
in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem  ? 

10  They  are  not  cleansed  even  to  this  day  : 
neither  have  they  feared,  nor  walked  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  nor  in  my  commandments, 
which  I  set  before  you  and  your  fathers. 

11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  set  my 
face  upon  you  for  evil;  and  I  will  destroy 
all  Juda. 

12  And  I  will  take  the  remnant  of  Juda 
that  have  set  their  faces  to  go  into  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  to  dwell  there:  and  they  shall 
be  all  consumed  in  the  land  of  Egypt:  they 
shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  by  the  famine : 
and  they  shall  be  consumed  from  the  least 
even  to  the  greatest,  by  the  sword,  and  by 
the  famine  shall  they  die  ;  and  they  shall  be 
for  an  execration,  and  for  a  wonder,  and  for 
a  curse,  and  for  a  reproach. 

13  And  I  will  visit  them  that  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  as  1  have  visited  Jerusalem 
by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and  by  pesti¬ 
lence. 

14  And  there  shall  be  none  that  shall  es¬ 
cape,  and  remain  of  the  remnant  of  the  Jews 
tliat  are  gone  to  sojourn  in  the  land  of 
Egypt :  and  that  shall  return  into  the  land 
of  Juda,  to  which  they  have  a  desire  to  re¬ 
turn  to  dwell  there :  there  shall  none  return 
but  they  that  shall  flee. 

15  Then  all  the  men  that  knew  that  their 
wives  sacrificed  to  other  gods ;  and  aU  the 
vyomen  of  whom  there  stood  by  a  great  mul¬ 
titude,  and  all  the  people  of  them  that  dwelt 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  in  Phatures,  answered 
Jeremias,  saying : 

IG  As  tor  the  word  which  thou  hast  spoken 


g  A.  M.  S«7. 


r  Aiiivjs,  u,  i, 

599 


Chap.  XLIV.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XLVI. 


to  US  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  we  will  not 
hearken  to  thee : 

17  But  we  will  certainly  do  every  word 
that  shall  proceed  out  of  our  own  mouth,  to 
sacrifice  to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour 
out  drink-offerings  to  her,  as  we  and  our 
fathers  have  done,  our  kings,  and  our  princes 
in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem:  and  we  were  filled  with  bread, 
and  it  was  well  with  us,  and  we  saw  no 
evil. 

18  But  since  we  left  off  to  offer  sacrifice 
to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out 
drink-offerings  to  her,  we  have  wanted  all 
things,  and  have  been  consumed  by  the 
sword,  and  by  famine. 

19  And  if  we  offer  sacrifice  to  the  queen 
of  heaven,  and  pour  out  drink-offerings  to 
her :  did  we  make  cakes  to  worship  her,  to 

our  out  drink-offerings  to  her,  without  our 
usbands  ? 

20  And  Jeremias  spoke  to  all  the  people, 
to  the  men,  and  to  the  women,  and  to  all  the 
people  which  had  given  him  that  answer, 
saying : 

21  AV as  it  not  the  sacrifice  that  you  offered 
in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem,  you  and  your  fathers,  your  kings, 
and  your  princes,  and  the  people  of  the  land, 
which  the  Lord  hath  remembered,  and  hath 
it  not  entered  into  his  heart  ? 

22  So  that  the  Lord  could  no  longer  bear, 
because  of  the  evil  of  your  doings,  and  be¬ 
cause  of  the  abominations  which  you  have 
committed ;  therefore  your  land  is  become  a 
desolation,  and  an  astonishment,  and  a  curse, 
without  an  inhabitant,  as  at  this  day. 

23  Because  you  have  sacrificed  to  idols, 
and  have  sinned  against  the  Lord  :  and  have 
not  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  have 
not  walked  in  his  law,  and  in  his  command¬ 
ments,  and  in  his. testimonies :  therefore  are 
these  evils  come  upon  you,  as  at  this  day. 

24  And  Jeremias  said  to  all  the  people, 
and  to  all  the  women  ;  Hear  ye  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  all  Juda,  you  that  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Egypt : 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel,  saying :  You  and  your  wives  have 
spoken  with  your  mouth,  and  fulfilled  with 
your  hands,  saying:  Let  us  perform  our 
vows  which  we  have  made,  to  offer  sacrifice 
to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out 
drink-offerings  to  her:  you  have  fulfilled 
your  vows,  and  have  performed  them  indeed. 

26  Therefore  hear  ye  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  all  Juda,  you  that  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Egypt :  Behold  I  have  sworn  by  my  great 
name,  saith  the  Lord :  that  my  name  shall  no 
more  be  named  in  the  mouth  of  any  man  of 
Juda,  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying:  The 
Lord  God  liveth. 

27  Behold  I  will  watch  over  them  for  evil, 
and  not  for  good:  and  all  the  men  of  Juda 
that  are  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  shall  be  con¬ 
sumed,  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  till  there 
be  an  end  of  them. 

28  And  a  few  men  that  shall  flee  from  the 
sword,  shall  return  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
into  the  land  of  Juda :  and  all  the  remnant 
of  Juda  that  are  gone  into  the  land  of  Egypt 
to  dwell  there,  shall  know,  whose  word  shall 
stand,  mine,  or  theirs. 

29  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  to  you,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  1  will  punish  you  in  this  place: 

A.  M.  S3&7  ; 

Chap.  XLIV.  Ver.  17-  3'ac  queen  of  heaven.  The 


that  you  may  know  that  my  words  shall  be 
accomplished  indeed  against  you  for  evil. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will 
deliver  Pharao  Ephree  king  of  Egypt  into  the 
hand  of  his  enemies,  and  into  the  hand  of 
them  that  seek  his  life :  as  I  delivered  Sede- 
cias  king  of  Juda  into  the  hand  of  Nabucho- 
donosor  the  king  of  Babylon  his  enemy,  and 
that  sought  his  life. 

CHAP.  XLV. 

The  'prophet  comforts  Baruch  in  hts  affliction. 

^HE  word  that  Jeremias  the  prophet  spoke 
-I-  to  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias,  when  he  had 
written  these  words  in  a  book,  out  of  the 
mouth  of  Jeremias,  in  the  fourth  year  of  Joa- 
kim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  saying  : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
to  thee,  Baruch : 

3  Thou  hast  said :  Wo  is  me,  wretch  that 
I  am,  for  the  Lord  hath  added  sorrow  to  my 
sorrow :  I  am  wearied  with  my  groans,  and 
I  find  no  rest. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Thus  shalt  thou 
say  to  him :  Behold,  them  whom  I  have  built, 
I  do  destroy ;  and  them  whom  I  have  planted, 
I  do  pluck  up,  and  all  this  land. 

6  And  dost  thou  seek  great  things  for  thy¬ 
self  ?  Seek  not :  for  behold  I  will  bring  evil 
upon  all  flesh,  saith  the  Lord  1  but  I  will  give 
thee  thy  life,  and  save  thee  in  all  places 
whithersoever  thou  shalt  go. 

CHAP.  XLVI. 

A  prophecy  against  Egypt.  The  Jews  shall  return 
from  captivity, 

1''HE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to  Jere- 
.  mias  the  prophet  against  the  Gentiles, 

2  Against  Egypt,  against  the  army  of 
Pharao  Nechao  king  of  Egypt,  which  was 
by  the  river  Euphrates  in  Charcamis,  whom 
Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon  de¬ 
feated,  in  the  fourth  year  *of  Joakim  the  son 
of  Josias  king  of  Juda. 

3  Prepare  ye  the  shield  and  buckler,  and 
go  forth  to  battle. 

4,Harness  the  horses,  and  get  up,  ye  horse¬ 
men  :  stand  forth  with  helmets,  furbish  the 
spears,  put  on  coats  of  mail. 

5  What  then  ?  I  have  seen  them  dismayed, 
and  turning  their  backs,  their  vahant  ones 
slain  :  they  fled  apace,  and  they  looked  not 
back:  terror  was  round  about,  saith  the 
Lord. 

6  Let  not  the  swift  flee  away,  nor  the 
strong  think  to  escape :  they  are  overthrown, 
and  fallen  down,  towards  the  north  by  the 
river  Euphrates. 

7  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up  as  a  flood: 
and  his  streams  swell  like  those  of  rivers? 

8  Egypt  riseth  up  like  a  flood,  and  the 
waves  thereof  shall  be  moved  as  rivers,  and 
he  shall  say  :  I  will  go  up  and  will  cover  the 
earth :  I  will  destroy  the  city,  and  its  inhabi¬ 
tants. 

9  Get  ye  up  on  horses,  and  glory  in  cha¬ 
riots,  and  let  the  valiant  men  come  forth, 
the  Ethiopians,  and  the  Lybians  that  hold 
the  shield,  and  tlie  Lydians  that  take,  and 
shoot  arrows. 

10  Eor  this  is  the  day  of  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts,  a  day  of  vengeance,  that  he 
may  revenge  himself  of  his  enemies :  the 
sword  shall  devour,  and  shall  be  filled,  and 
shall  be  drunk  with  their  blood :  for  there  is 

A.  C.  607. 


moon,  wluck  they  worshipped  under  this  name. 
600 


CHAr.  XLYL  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XLVllI 


a  sacrifice  of  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  in  the 
north  country,  by  the  river  Euphrates. 

11  Go  up  into  Galaad,  and  take  balm,  O 
virgin  daughter  of  Egypt :  in  vain  dost  thou 
multiply  medicines,  there  shall  be  no  cure 
for  thee. 

12  The  nations  have  heard  oi  thy  disgrace, 
and  thy  howling  hath  filled  the  land :  for 
the  strong  hath  stumbled  against  the 
strong,  and  both  are  fallen  together. 

13  The  word  that  the  Lord  spoke  to  Je- 
remias  the  prophet,  how  Nabuchodonosor 
king  of  Babylon  should  come  and  strike  the 
land  of  Egypt : 

14  Declare  ye  to  Egypt,  and  publish  it  in 
Magdal,  ‘and  let  it  be  known  in  Memphis, 
and  in  Taphnis  :  say  ye  :  Stand  up,  and  pre¬ 
pare  thyself :  for  the  sword  shall  devour 
all  round  about  thee. 

15  Why  are  thy  valiant  men  come  to 
nothing  ?  they  stood  not :  because  the  Lord 
hath  overthrown  them. 

16  He  hath  multiplied  them  that  fall,  and 
one  hath  fallen  upon  another,  and  they  shall 
say:  Arise,  and  let  us  return  to  our  own 
people,  and  to  the  land  of  our  nativity, 
from  the  sword  of  the  dove. 

17  Call  ye  the  name  of  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  a  tumult  time  hath  brought. 

18  As  I  live  (saith  the  King,  whose  name 
is  the  Lord  of  hosts)  as  Thabor  is  among 
the  mountains,  and  as  Carmel  by  the  sea, 
so  shall  he  come. 

19  Furnish  thyself  to  go  into  captivity, 
thou  daughter  inhabitant  of  Egypt :  for 
Memphis  shall  be  made  desolate,  and  shall 
be  forsaken  and  uninhabited. 

20  Egypt  is  W&e  a  fair  and  beautiful  heifer : 
there  shall  come  from  the  north  one  that 
shall  goad  her. 

21  Her  hirelings  also  that  lived  in  themidst 
of  her ,  like  fatted  calves  are  turned  back,  and 
are  fled  away  together,  and  they  could  not 
stand,  for  the  day  of  their  slaughter  is  come 
upon  them,  the  time  of  their  visitation. 

22  Her  voice  shall  sound  like  brass,  for 
they  shall  hasten  with  an  army,  and  with 
axes  they  shall  come  against  her,  as  hewers 
of  wood. 

23  They  have  cut  down  her  forest,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  cannot  be  counted :  they 
are  multiplied  above  locusts,  and  are  with¬ 
out  number. 

24  The  daughter  of  Egypt  is  confounded, 
and  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the  people 
of  the  north. 

25  The  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel 
hath  said :  Behold  I  will  visit  upon  the 
tumult  of  Alexandria,  and  upon  Pharao, 
and  upon  Egypt,  and  upon  her  gods,  and 
upon  her  kings,  and  upon  Pharao,  and  upon 
them  that  trust  in  him. 

26  And  I  will  deliver  them  into  the  hand 
of  them  that  seek  their  lives,  and  into  the 
hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon, 
and  into  the  hand  of  his  servants :  and 
afterwards  it  shall  be  inhabited,  “as  in  the 
da3’s  of  old  saith  the  Lord. 

27  ®  And  thou  my  servant  Jacob,  fear  not 
and  be  not  thou  dismayed,  O  Israel :  for 
behold  I  will  save  thee  from  afar  off,  and  thy 
seed  out  of  the  land  of  thy  captivity :  and 

T^praTTirh^-^i'EzecrsorisI 

_ V  Isai.  ■43, 1,  and  44,  2. _ 

Chap.  XLVI.  Ver.  16.  The  dove.  See  the  anno¬ 
tation  on  chap.  xxv.  ver.  88. 

Ver.  25.  Visit  upon.  That  is,  punish. 

Ibid.  Alexandria,  In  the  Hebrew,  No,  which 


Jacob  shall  return  and  be  at  rest,  and  pros¬ 
per  :  and  there  shall  be  none  to  terrify  him. 

28  And  thou,  my  servant  Jacob,  fear  not, 
saith  the  Lord :  because  I  am  with  thee,  for  I 
will  consume  all  the  nations  to  which  I  have 
ca,st  thee  out :  but  thee  I  will  not  consume, 
but  I  will  correct  thee  in  judgment,  neither 
will  I  spare  thee  as  if  thou  wert  innocent. 

CHAP.  XL VII. 

A  prophecy  of  the  desolation  of  the  Philistines,  of 
Tyre,  Sidon,  Gaza,  and  Ascalon. 

HE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to  Jere- 
mias  the  prophet  against  the  people  of 
Palestine,  before  Pharao  took  Gaza. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  there 
come  up  waters  out  of  the  north,  and  they 
shall  be  as  an  overflowing  torrent,  and  they 
shall  cover  the  land,  and  all  that  is  therein, 
the  city  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  :  then 
the  men  shall  cry,  and  all  the  inhabitants 
of-  the  land  shall  howl, 

3  At  the  noise  of  the  marching  of  arms, 
and  of  his  soldiers,  at  the  rushing  of  his 
chariots,  and  the  multitude  of  his  wheels. 
The  fathers  have  not  looked  back  to  the 
children,  for  feebleness  of  hands. 

4  Because  of  the  coming  of  the  day,  in 
which  all  the  Philistines  shall  be  laid  waste, 
and  Tyre,  and  Sidon  shall  be  destroyed  with 
all  the  rest  of  their  helpers.  For  the  Lord 
hath  wasted  the  Philistines,  “the  remnant 
of  the  isle  of  Cappadocia. 

6  Baldness  is  come  upon  Gaza :  Ascalon 
hath  held  her  peace  with  the  remnant  of  their 
valley  :  how  long  shalt  thou  cut  thyself? 

6  O  thou  sword  of  the  Lord,  how  long 
wilt  thou  not  be  quiet  ?  Go  into  thy  scab¬ 
bard,  rest,  and  be  still. 

7  How  shalt  it  be  quiet,  when  the  Lord 
hath  given  it  a  charge  against  Ascalon,  and 
against  the  countries  thereof  by  the  seaside, 
and  there  hath  made  an  appointment  for  it  ? 

CHAP.  XLVIII. 

A  prophecy  of  the  desolation  of  Moab  for  their  pride: 
but  their  captivity  shall  at  last  be  released. 

GAINST  ®Moab  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel :  Wo  to  Nabo, 
for  it  is  laid  waste,  and  confounded : 
Cariathaim  is  taken :  the  strong  city  is 
confounded  and  hath  trembled. 

2  There  is  no  more  rejoicing  in  Moab  over 
Hesebon :  they  have  devised  evil.  Come, 
and  let  us  cut  it  off  from  being  a  nation. 
Therefore  shalt  thou  in  silence  hold  thy 
peace,  and  the  sword  shall  follow  thee. 

3  A  voice  of  crying  from  Oronaim  :  waste, 
and  great  destruction. 

4  Moab  is  destroyed  :  proclaim  a  cry  for 
her  little  ones. 

5  For  by  the  ascent  of  Luith  shall  the 
mourner  go  up  with  weeping :  for  in  the 
descent  of  Oronaim  the  enemies  have  heard 
a  howling  of  destruction  : 

6  Flee,  save  your  lives :  and  be  y  as  heath 
in  the  wilderness. 

7  For  because  thouhasttrustedinthy  bul¬ 
warks,  and  in  thy  treasures,  thou  also  shalt 
be  taken  :  and  Chamos  shall  go  into  captiv¬ 
ity,  his  priests,  and  his  princes  together. 

8  And  the  spoiler  shall  come  upon  every 
city,  and  no  city  shall  escape  ;  and  the  val- 

w  Deut.  2, 23 :  Amos,  9,  7. 

_ X  Snpra,  27 ;  Ezeo.  26.- y  8npra,  17, 6. _ 

was  the  ancient  name  of  the  city,  to  which  Alex¬ 
ander  gave  afterwards  the  name  of  Alexandria. 

Chap.  XLVIII,  Ver.  7.  Chamos.  The  idol  ol  thS 
Moabites. 


601 


Chap.  XLVIII.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  XLVIII. 


leys  shall  perish,  and  the  plains  sliall  be  de¬ 
stroyed,  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken ; 

9  Give  a  flower  to  Moab,  for  in  its  flower 
it  shall  go  out :  and  the  cities  thereof  shall 
be  desolate,  and  uninhabited. 

10  Cursed  be  he  that  doth  the  work  of 
the  Lord  deceitfully  :  and  cursed  be  he  that 
withholdeth  his  sword  from  blood. 

11  Moab  hath  been  fruitful  from  his  youth, 
and  hath  rested  upon  his  lees :  and  hath  not 
been  poured  out  from  vessel  to  vessel,  nor 
hath  gone  into  captivity  :  therefore  his  taste 
hath  remained  in  him,  and  his  scent  is  not 
changed. 

13  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  send  him  men  that  shall 
order  and  overturn  his  bottles,  and  they  shall 
cast  him  down,  and  shall  empty  his  vessels, 
and  break  their  bottles  one  against  another. 

13  And  Moab  shall  be  ashamed  of  Cha- 
mos,  ‘  as  the  house  of  Israel  was  ashamed 
of  Bethel,  in  which  they  trusted. 

14  How  do  you  say:  “We  are  valiant, 
and  stout  men  in  battle? 

15  Moab  is  laid  waste,  and  they  have  cast 
down  her  cities:  and  her  choice  young  men 
are  gone  down  to  the  slaughter ;  saith  the 
king,  whose  name  is  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

16  The  destruction  of  Moab  is  near  to 
come:  the  calamity  thereof  shall  come  on 
exceeding  swiftly. 

17  Comfort  him,  all  you  that  are  round 
about  him,  and  all  you  that  know  his  name, 
say :  How  is  the  strong  staff  broken,  the 
beautiful  rod  ? 

18  Comedown  from  thy  glory,  and  sit  in 
thirst,  O  dwelling  of  the  daughter  of  Dibon : 
because  the  spoiler  of  Moab  is  come  up  to 
thee,  he  hath  destroyed  thy  bulwarks. 

19  Stand  in  the  way,  and  look  out,  O  habi¬ 
tation  of  Aroer  :  inquire  of  him  that  fleeth  ; 
and  say  to  him  that  hath  escaped:  What  is 
done  ? 

20  Moab  is  confounded,  because  he  is 
overthrown  :  howl  ye,  and  cry,  tell  ye  it  in 
Arnon,  that  Moab  is  wasted. 

21  And  judgment  is  come  upon  the  plain 
country :  upon  Helon,  and  upon  Jasa,  and 
upon  Mephaath. 

22  And  upon  Dibon,  and  upon  Nabo,  and 
upon  the  house  of  Deblathaim, 

23  And  upon  Cariathaim,  and  upon  Beth- 
gamul,  and  upon  Bethmaon, 

24  And  upon  Carioth,  and  upon  Bosra : 
and  upon  all  the  cities  of  the  land  of  Moab, 
far,  or  near. 

25  The  horn  of  Moab  is  cut  oft‘,  and  his 
arm  is  broken,  saith  the  Lord. 

26  Make  him  drunk,  because  he  lifted  up 
himself  against  the  Lord  :  and  Moab  shall 
dash  his  hand  in  his  own  vomit,  and  he  also 
shall  be  in  derision. 

27  For  Israel  hath  been  a  derision  unto 
thee :  as  though  thou  hadst  found  him 
amongst  thieves  :  for  thy  words  therefore, 
which  thou  hast  spoken  against  him,  thou 
Shalt  be  led  away  captive. 

28  Leave  the  cities,  and  dwell  in  the  rock, 
you  that  dwell  in  Moab  :  and  be  ye  like  the 

z  S  Kings,  12,  29.— a  Isai.  16,  6. 
_ 0  Isai.  16,  6. 

V  er.  10.  Deceitfully.  In  the  ©reek,  negligently. 
The  work  of  God  here  spoken  of,  is  the  punishment 
of  tiie  Moabites. 

Ver.  11.  Moab  hath  been  fruitful.  That  is,  rich 
and  nourishing.  And  hath  rested  upon  his  lees;  That 
is,  remained  in  its  bad  morals  ;  as  ^«’ine  not  decanted 
hjs  its  lees  mixt  and  remains  muddy. 

Ver.  13.  Of  Uethel.  Tliat  is.  oi  luuir  golden  calf 


dove  that  maketh  her  nest  m  the  mouth  of 
the  hole  in  the  highest  place. 

29  *  W  e  have  heard  the  pride  of  Moab,  he 
is  exceeding  proud  :  his  haughtiness,  and  his 
arrogancy,  and  his  pride,  and  the  loitiness  of 
his  heart. 

30  I  know,  saith  the  Lord,  his  boasting, 
and  that  the  strength  thereof  is  not  accord¬ 
ing  to  it,  neither  hath  it  endeavoured  to  do 
according  as  it  was  able. 

31  Therefore  will  1  lament  for  Moab, 
and  I  will  cry  out  to  all  Moab,  for  the  men 
of  the  brick-wall  that  mourn. 

32  O  vineyard  of  Sabama,  I  will  weep 
for  thee,  with  the  mourning  of  Jazer :  thy 
branches  are  gone  over  the  sea,  they  are  come 
even  to  the  sea  of  Jazer:  the  robber  hath 
rushed  in  upon  thy  harvest  and  thy  vintage. 

33  *  Joy  and  gladness  is  taken  away  from 
Carmel,  and  from  the  land  of  Moab,  and  I 
have  taken  away  the  wine  out  of  the  presses : 
the  treader  of  the  grapes  shall  not  sing  the 
accustomed  cheerful  tune. 

34  From  the  cry  of  Hesebon  even  to 
Eleale,  and  to  Jasa,  they  have  uttered  their 
voice :  from  Segor  to  Oronaim,  as  a  heifer 
of  three  years  old  :  the  waters  also  of  Nem- 
rim  shall  be  very  bad. 

35  And  1  will  take  away  from  Moab,  saith 
the  Lord,  him  that  offereth  in  the  high  places, 
and  that  sacriticeth  to  his  gods. 

36  Therefore  my  heart  shall  sound  for 
Moab  like  pipes:  and  my  heart  shall  sound 
like  pipes  for  the  men  of  the  brick-wall; 
because  he  hath  done  more  than  he  could, 
therefore  they  have  perished. 

37  **  For  evei’v  head  shall  be  bald,  and 
every  beard  shall  be  shaven :  all  hands  shall 
be  tied  together,  and  upon  every  back  there 
shall  be  haircloth. 

38  Upon  all  the  house-tops  of  Moab,  and 
in  the  screets  thereof  general  mourning  :  be¬ 
cause  I  have  broken  Moab  as  an  useless  ves¬ 
sel,  saith  the  Lord. 

39  How  is  it  overthrown,  and  they  have 
howled  I  How  hath  Moab  bowed  down  the 
neck,  and  is  confounded !  And  Moab  shall 
be  a  derision,  and  an  example  to  all  around 
about  him. 

40  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Behold  he  shall 
fly  as  an  eagle,  and  shall  stretch  forth  his 
wings  to  Moab. 

41  Carioth  is  taken,  and  the  strong-holds 
are  won :  and  the  heart  of  the  valiant  men 
of  Moab  in  that  day  shall  be  as  the  heart  of 
a  woman  in  labour. 

4.3  And  Moab  shall  cease  to  be  a  people : 
because  he  hath  gloried  against  the  Lord. 

43  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  the  snare  come 
upon  thee,  O  inhabitant  of  Moab,  saith  tho 
Lord. 

44  *  He  that  shall  flee  from  the  fear,  shall 
fall  into  the  pit;  and  he  that  shall  get  up 
out  of  the  pit,  shall  be  taken  in  the  snare: 
for  1  will  bring  upon  Moab  the  year  of  their 
visitation,  saith  the  Lord. 

if}  They  that  fled  from  the  snare  stood  in 
the  shadow  of  Hesebon  ;  but  there  came  a 
fire  out  of  Hesebon,  and  a  flame  out  of  the 

c  Isai.  16, 10.— <7  Isai.  16,  2  ;  Ezec.  7, 18. 

_ e  Isai.  24. 18. _ 

which  they  worshipped  in  bethel. 

Ver.  25.  The  horn  of  Moab  is  cut  off.  That  is,  tbs 
strength  of  Moab  is  cut  off.  A  metaphor  drawu  from 
animals  whose  strength  is  in  their  horns. 

Ver.  43.  Fear.  That  is,  the  sword  of  the  enemy. 
The  pit.  That  is,  unforeseen  calamities.  The  mart. 
That  is,  the  ambushes  laid  by  the  enemy. 


602 


Chap.  XLIX, 


JEREMIAS. 


Chap.  XLIX. 


midst  of  Seoi),  and  it  shall  devour  part  of 
Moab,  and  the  crown  of  the  head  of  the 
children  of  tumult. 

46  Wo  to  thee,  Moab,  thou  hast  perished, 
O  people  of  Chamos  :  for  thy  sons,  and  thy 
daughters  are  taken  captives. 

47  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity  of 
Moab  in  the  last  days,  saith  the  Lord.  Hi¬ 
therto  the  judgments  of  Moab. 

CHAP.  XLIX. 

The  like  desolation  of  Ammon,  of  Idumea,  of  the  Sy¬ 
rians,  of  the  Agarenes,  and  of  the  Elamites. 

Against -^the  children  of  Ammon.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord :  Hath  Israel  no  sons  ?  or 
hath  he  no  heir?  Why  then  hath  Melchom 
inherited  Gad ;  and  his  people  dwelt  in  his 
cities  ? 

2  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  cause  the  noise  of  war 
to  be  heard  in  Ilabbath  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  it  shall  be  destroyed  into  a 
heap,  and  her  daughters  shall  be  burnt  with 
lire,  and  Israel  shall  possess  them  that  have 
possessed  him,  saith  the  Lord. 

3  Howl,  O  Hesebon,  for  Hai  is  wasted. 
Cry,  ye  daughters  of  Kabbath,  gird  your¬ 
selves  with  hair-cloth  :  mourn  and  go  about 
by  the  hedges :  for  Melchom  shall  be  carried 
into  captivity,  his  priests,  and  his  princes 
together. 

4  Why  gloriest  thou  in  the  valleys?  thy 
valley  hath  flowed  away,  O  delicate  daugh¬ 
ter,  that  hast  trusted  in  thy  treasures,  and 
hast  said :  Who  shall  come  to  me  ? 

5  Behold  I  will  bring  a  fear  upon  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts,  from  all  that 
are  round  about  thee :  and  you  shall  be  scat¬ 
tered  every  one  out  of  one  another’s  sight, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  to  gather  together 
them  that  flee. 

6  And  afterwards  I  will  cause  the  captives 
of  the  children  of  Ammon  to  return,  saith 
the  Lord. 

7  ^  Against  Edom.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts :  Is  wisdom  no  more  in  Theman  ? 
counsel  is  perished  from  her  children :  their 
v/isdom  is  become  unprofitable. 

8  Flee  and  turn  your  backs,  go  down  into 
the  deep  hole,  ye  inhabitants  of  Dedan :  for  I 
have  brought  the  destruction  of  Esau  upon 
him,  the  time  of  his  visitation. 

9  If  grape-gatherers  had  come  to  thee, 
would  they  not  have  left  a  bunch?  if  thieves 
in  the  night,  they  would  have  taken  what 
was  enough  for  them. 

10  But  I  have  made  Esau  bare,  1  have 
revealed  his  secrets,  and  he  cannot  be  hid : 
his  seed  is  laid  waste,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  neighbours,  and  he  shall  not  be. 

11  Leave  thy  fatherless  children :  I  will 
make  them  live ;  and  thy  widows  shall  hope 
in  me. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  they 
whose  judgment  was  not  to  drink  of  the  cup, 
shall  certainly  drink;  and  shalt  thou  come 
off  as  innocent?  thou  shalt  not  coine  off  as 
innocent,  bpt  drinking  thou  shalt  drink. 

13  For  1  have  sworn  by  myselL  saith  the 
Lord,  that  Bosra  shall  become  a  desolation, 
and  a  I’eproach,  and  a  desert,  and  a  curse : 
and  all  her  cities  shall  be  everlasting  wastes. 
14  *  I  have  heard  a  rumour  from  the  Lord, 

/  Supra,  37  :  Ezec.  26. 
g  A.  M.  3417.— »  Abdiaa,  1, 1. _ 

’  Chap.  XLLX.  V  er.  l.  Melchom,  The  idol  of  the 

Aiumoiiites. 

Ver.  2S.  Cedar,  and  Asor,  were  parts  of  Arabia : 


and  an  ambassador  is  sent  to  the  nations; 
Gather  yoursel  ves  together,  and  come  against 
her,  and  let  us  rise  up  to  battle. 

15  For  behold  I  have  made  thee  a  little 
one  among  the  nations,  despicable  among 
men. 

16  Thy  arrogancy  hath  deceived  thee,  and 
the  pride  of  thy  heart:  O  thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  cliffs  of  the  rock,  and  endeavourest  to 
lay  hold  on  the  height  of  the  hill :  '  but 
though  thou  shouldst  make  thy  nest  as  high 
as  an  eagle,  1  will  bring  thee  down  from 
thence,  saith  the  Lord. 

17  And  Edom  shall  be  desolate:  everyone 
that  shall  pass  by  it,  shall  be  astonished,  and 
shall  hiss  at  all  its  plagues. 

IS'^As  Sodom  w’as  overthrown  and  Go- 
morrha,  and  the  neighbours  thereof,  saith 
the  Lord :  there  shall  not  a  man  dwell  there, 
and  there  shall  no  son  of  man  inhabit  it. 

19  Behold  one  shall  come  up  as  a  lion 
from  the  swelling  of  the  Jordan,  against  the 
strong  and  beautiful:  for  1  will  make  him 
run  suddenly  upon  her :  and  who  shall  be  the 
chosen  one  whom  I  may  appoint  over  her? 
for  who  is  like  to  me?  and  who  shall  abide 
me?  *and  who  is  that  shepherd  that  can 
withstand  my  countenance? 

20  Therefore  hear  ye  the  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  hath  taken  concerning  Edom ; 
and  his  thoughts  which  he  hath  thought  con¬ 
cerning  the  inhabitants  of  Theman :  surely 
the  little  ones  of  the  flock  shall  cast  them 
down,  of  a  truth  they  shall  destroy  them 
with  their  habitation. 

21  The  earth  is  moved  at  the  noise  of  their 
fall :  the  cry  of  their  voice  is  heard  in  the 
Red  sea. 

22  Behold  he  shall  come  up  as  an  eagl^ 
and  fly  :  and  he  shall  spread  his  wings  over 
Bosra :  and  in  that  day  the  heart  of  the 
valiant  ones  of  Edom  shall  be  as  the  heart 
of  a  woman  in  labour. 

23  Against  Damascus.  Emath  is  confound¬ 
ed  and  Arphad:  for  they  have  heard  very 
bad  tidings,  they  are  troubled  as  in  the  sea  : 
through  care  they  could  not  rest. 

24  Damascus  is  undone,  she  is  put  to  flight, 
trembling  hath  seized  on  her:  anguish  and 
sorrows  have  taken  her  as  a  woman  in  labour. 

25  How  have  they  forsaken  the  city  of 
renown,  the  city  of  joy ! 

26  Therefore  her  young  men  shall  fall  in 
her  streets :  and  all  the  men  of  war  shall  be 
silent  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

27  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  wall  of 
Damascus,  and  it  shall  devour  the  strong¬ 
holds  of  Benadad. 

28  Against  Cedar  and  against  the  king¬ 
doms  of  Asor,  which  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon  destroyed.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  : 
Arise,  and  go  ye  up  to  Cedar,  and  waste  the 
children  of  the  east. 

29  They  shall  take  their  tents,  and  their 

flocks:  and  shall  carry  off  for  themselves 
their  curtains,  and  all  their  vessels,  and  their 
camels :  and  they  shall  call  fear  upon  them 
roundabout.  .  . 

30  Flee  ye,  get  away  speedily,  sit  in  deep 

holes,  you  that  inhabit  Asor,  saith  the 
Lord :  for  Nabuchodonosor  King  of  Babylon 
hath  taken  counsel  against  you,  and  hath 
conceived  designs  against  you. _ 

t  Abdias,  1. 4.— i  Gen.  19, 24. 

k  Job,  41, 1. _ 


which  with  Moab,  Ammon.  Edom.  4;c..  wero  all 
brought  under  the  yoke  of  Nabuchodonosor. 

603 


Chap.  L.  JEEEMIAS.  Chap.  L. 


31  Arise,  and  go  up  to  a  nation  that  is  at 
ease,  and  that  dwelleth  securely,  saith  the 
Lord:  they  have  neither  gates,  nor  bars: 
they  dwell  alone. 

32  And  their  camels  shall  be  for  a  spoil, 
and  the  multitude  of  their  cattle  for  a  booty, 
and  I  will  scatter  into  every  wind  them  that 
have  their  hair  cut  round,  and  1  will  bring 
destruction  upon  them  from  all  their  con¬ 
fines,  saith  the  Lord. 

S3  And  Asor  shall  be  a  habitation  for  dra¬ 
gons,  desolate  for  ever :  no  man  shall  abide 
there,  nor  son  of  man  inhabit  it. 

34  The  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet  against  Elam,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Sedecias  king  of 
Juda,  saying : 

35  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Behold 
1  will  break  the  bow  of  Elam,  and  their  chief 
strength. 

36  And  I  will  bring  upon  Elam  the  four 
winds  from  the  four  quarters  of  heaven  :  and 
1  will  scatter  them  into  all  these  winds :  and 
there  shall  be  no  nation ,  to  which  the  f  ugitives 
of  Elam  shall  not  come. 

37  And  I  will  cause  Elam  to  be  afraid  be¬ 
fore  their  enemies,  and  in  the  sight  of  them 
that  seek  their  life :  and  I  will  bring  evil  upon 
them,  my  fierce  wrath,  saith  the  Lord ;  and 
1  will  send  the  sword  after  them,  till  I  con¬ 
sume  them. 

38  And  I  will  set  my  throne  in  Elam,  and 
destroy  kings  and  princes  from  thence,  saith 
the  Lord. 

39  But  in  the  latter  days  I  will  cause  the 
captives  of  Elam,  to  return,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  L. 

Babylon,  which  hath  affl,icted  the  Israelites,  after 
their  restoration,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

HE  'word  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
against  Babylon,  and  against  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans  in  the  hand  of  Jeremias  the 
prophet. 

2  Declare  ye  among  the  nations,  and  pub¬ 
lish  it,  lift  up  a  standard  :  proclaim,  and  con¬ 
ceal  it  not:  say:  Babylon  is  taken,  Bel  is 
confounded,  Merodach  is  overthrown,  their 
graven  things  are  confounded,  their  idols  are 
overthrown. 

3  For  a  nation  is  come  up  against  her  out 
of  the  north,  which  shall  make  her  land 
desolate  ;  and  there  shall  be  none  to  dwell 
therein,  from  man  even  to  beast :  yea  they 
are  removed,  and  gone  away. 

4  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  saith 
the  Lord,  the  children  of  Israel  shall  come, 
they  and  the  children  of  Juda  together: 
going  and  weeping  they  shall  make  haste, 
and  shall  seek  the  Lord  their  God. 

6  They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Sion,  their 
faces  are  hitherward.  They  shall  come,  and 
shall  be  joined  to  the  Lord  by  an  everlasting 
covenant,  which  shall  never  be  forgotten. 

6  My  people  have  been  a  lost  flock,  their 
shepherds  have  caused  them  to  go  astray, 
and  have  made  them  wander  in  the  moun¬ 
tains  :  they  have  gone  from  mountain  to  hill, 
they  have  forgotten  their  resting  place. 

7  All  that  found  them,  have  devoured 
them:  and  their  enemies  said :  We  have  not 
sinned  in  so  doing :  because  they  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord  the  beauty  of  justice,  and 
against  the  Lord  the  hope  of  their  fathers. 

I  A.  M.  8^09. 

Ver.  84.  Elam,  A  part  of  Persia. 

Chap.  L.  Ver.  2.  Bel  See.  iJ.-l  and  Merodach  were 
worshipped  for  gods  hy  tlie  men  of  Babylon. 


8  Remove  out  of  the  midst  of  Babylon, 
and  go  forth  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans: 
and  be  ye  as  kids  at  the  head  of  the  flock. 

9  For  behold  1  raise  up,  and  will  bring 
against  Babylon  an  assembly  of  great  nations 
from  the  land  of  the  north:  and  they  shall  be 
prepared  against  her,  and  from  thence  she 
shall  be  taken  :  their  arrows,  like  those  of  a 
mighty  man,  a  destroyer,  shall  not  return  in 
vain. 

10  And  Chaldea  shall  be  made  a  prey :  all 
that  waste  her  shall  be  filled,  saith  the  Lord. 

11  Because  you  rejoice,  and  speak  great 
things,  pillaging  my  inheritance :  because 
you  are  spread  abroad  as  calves  upon  the 
grass,  and  have  bellowed  as  bulls. 

12  Your  mother  is  confounded  exceed¬ 
ingly,  and  she  that  bore  you  is  made  even 
with  the  dust :  behold  she  shall  be  the  last 
among  the  nations,  a  wilderness  unpassable, 
and  dry. 

13  Because  of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  it 
shall  not  be  inhabited,  but  shall  be  wholly 
desolate  :  every  one  that  shall  pass  by  Baby¬ 
lon,  shall  be  astonished,  and  shall  hiss  at  all 
her  plagues. 

14  Prepare  yourselves  against  Babylon 
round  about,  all  you  that  bend  the  bow : 
fight  against  her,  spare  not  arrows  :  because 
she  hath  sinned  against  the  Lord. 

16  Shout  against  her,  she  hath  every  where 
given  her  hand,  her  foundations  are  fallen, 
her  walls  are  thrown  down,  for  it  is  the  ven¬ 
geance  of  the  Lord.  Take  vengeance  upon 
her :  as  she  hath  done,  so  do  to  her. 

16  Destroy  the  sower  out  of  Babylon,  and 
him  that  holdeth  the  sickle  in  the  time  ol 
harvest:  for  fear  of  the  sword  of  the  dove 
every  man  shall  return  to  his  people,  and 
every  one  shall  flee  to  his  own  land. 

17  Israel  is  a  scattered  flock,  the  lions  have 
driven  him  away :  first  the  king  of  Assyria 
devoured  him:  and  last  this  Nabuchodono- 
sor  king  of  Babylon  hath  broken  his  bones. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  visit  the 
king  of  Babylon  and  his  land,  as  I  have  visit¬ 
ed  the  king  of  Assyria. 

19  And  I  will  bring  Israel  again  to  his 
habitation :  and  he  shall  feed  on  Carmel,  and 
Bason,  and  his  soul  shall  be  satisfied  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  Galaad. 

20  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  saith 
the  Lord,  the  iniquity  of  Israel  shall  be 
sought  for,  and  there  shall  be  none :  and  the 
sin  of  Juda,  and  there  shall  none  be  found  : 
for  I  will  be  merciful  to  them,  whom  I  shall 
leave. 

21  Go  up  against  the  land  of  the  rulers,  and 
punish  the  inhabitants  thereof,  waste,  and 
destroy  all  behind  them,  saith  the  Lord :  and 
do  according  to  all  that  I  have  commanded 
thee. 

22  A  noise  of  war  in  the  land,  and  a  great 
destruction. 

23  How  is  the  hammer  of  the  whole  earth 
broken,  and  destroyed  1  how  is  Babylon 
turned  into  a  desert  among  the  nations  ! 

24  I  have  caused  thee  to  fall  into  a  snare, 
and  thou  art  taken,  O  Babylon,  and  thou 
wast  not  aware  of  it :  thou  art  found  and 
caught,  because  thou  hast  provoked  the 
Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hath  opened  his  armoury, 

A.  Q.m _ 

Ver.  8.  A  nation,  ikc.  Viz,  the  Medee. 

Ver.  10.  'I'he  dove.  Or  the  destroyer:  for  the  Hfr 
brew  word  aignities  either  the  one  or  the  other, 

604 


CnAr.  L.  JEREMIAS.  Chap.  LI. 


and  hath  brought  forth  the  weapons  of  his 
wrath;  for  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  hath  a 
work  to  be  done  in  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans. 

26  Come  ye  against  her  from  the  utter¬ 
most  borders :  open  that  they  may  go  forth 
that  shall  tread  her  down:  take  the  stones 
out  of  the  way,  and  make  heaps,  and  destroy 
her :  and  let  nothing  of  her  be  left. 

27  Destroy  all  her  valiant  men,  let  them  go 
down  to  the  slaughter  :  wo  to  them,  for  their 
day  is  come,  the  time  of  their  visitation. 

28  The  voice  of  them  that  flee,  and  of 
them  that  have  escaped  out  of  the  land  of 
Babylon :  to  declare  m  Sion  the  revenge  of 
the  Lord  our  God,  the  revenge  of  his  temple. 

29  Declare  to  many  against  Babylon,  to 
all  that  bend  the  bow :  stand  together  against 
her  round  about,  and  let  none  escape ;  pay 
her  according  to  her  work :  ”*  according  to 
all  that  she  hath  done,  do  ye  to  her :  for  she 
hath  lifted  up  herself  against  the  Lord, 
against  the  holy  One  of  Israel. 

30  Therefore  shall  her  young  men  fall  in 
her  streets :  and  all  her  men  of  war  shall  hold 
their  peace  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord. 

31  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  O  proud 
one,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts:  for 
thy  day  is  come,  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

32  And  the  proud  one  shall  fall,  he  shall 
fall  down,  and  there  shall  be  none  to  lift  him 
up  :  and  1  will  kindle  a  fire  in  his  cities,  and 
it  shall  devour  all  round  about  him. 

i  33  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  The 
:  children  of  Israel,  and  the  children  of  Juda 

:  are  oppressed  together  :  all  that  have  taken 

them  captives,  hold  them  fast,  they  will  not 
■  let  them  go. 

1  34  Their  redeemer  is  strong,  the  Lord  of 

Ij  hosts  is  his  name  :  he  will  defend  their  cause 
''  in  judgment,  to  terrify  the  land,  and  to  dis- 
quiet  the  inhabitants  of  Babylon. 

35  A  sword  is  upon  the  Chaldeans,  saith 
I  the  Lord,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Baby- 

*  Ion,  and  upon  her  princes,  and  upon  her 
wise  men. 

36  A  sword  upon  her  diviners,  and  they 
shall  be  foolish :  a  sword  upon  her  valiant 

i  ones,  and  they  shall  be  dismayed. 

(  37  A  sword  upon  their  horses,  and  upon 

ilj  their  chariots,  and  upon  all  the  people  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  her  :  and  they  shall  be- 
come  as  women :  a  sword  upon  her  trea- 
i!  sures,  and  they  shall  be  made  a  spoil. 

38  A  drought  upon  her  w'aters,  and  they 
i  shall  be  dried  up  :  because  it  is  a  land  of  idols, 
(|i  and  they  glory  in  monstrous  things. 

*  39  Therefore  shall  dragons  dwell  there 
■  with  the  fig-fauns;  and  ostriches  shall  dwell 
i  therein,  and  it  shall  be  no  more  inhabited 
(  for  ever,  neither  shall  it  be  built  up  from 

generation  to  generation. 

40  “As  the  Lord  overthrew  Sodom  and 
f  Gomorrha,  and  their  neighbour  cities,  saith 
d!  the  Lord:  vo  man  shall  dwell  there,  neither 
f  shall  the  son  of  man  inhabit  it. 

41  Behold  a  people  cometh  from  the 
3(  north,  and  a  great  nation,  and  many  kings 
;;  shall  rise  from  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

42  They  shall  take  the  bow  and  the  shield : 
(1  thev  are  cruel  and  unmerciful;  their  voice 
f  shall  roar  like  the  sea,  and  they  shall  ride 
,1  upon  horses ;  like  a  man  preparea  for  battle 

against  thee,  O  daughter  of  Babylon. 

*  ;  ,  , 

tn  Infra,  51,  40.— n  Gen.  19,  24. 

;  _  0  iSupra,  49, 19.— p  Job,  41, 1. _ 

I  Ver.  SO.  Ftg- fauns.  Monsters  of  the  desert,  or 
,  demons  m  monstrous  shapes  :  such  as  the  ancients 
I  called  Fauns  and  Satyis  ;  and  as  they  imagined 


43  The  king  of  Babylon  hath  heard  the  re¬ 
port  of  them,  and  his  hands  are  grown  feeble 
anguish  hath  taken  hold  of  him,  pangs  as  a 
woman  in  labour. 

44  "Behold  he  shall  come  up  like  a  lion 
from  the  sw^elling  of  the  Jordan  to  the  strong 
and  beautiful :  for  I  will  make  him  run  sud¬ 
denly  upon  her :  and  who  shall  be  the  cho¬ 
sen  one  whom  I  may  appoint  over  her?  for 
who  is  like  to  me  ?  and  who  shall  bear  up 
against  me  ?  **  and  who  is  that  shepherd  that 
can  withstand  my  countenance  ? 

45  Therefore  hear  ye  the  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  hath  taken  against  Babylon ; 
and  his  thoughts  which  he  hath  thought 
against  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans;  surely 
the  little  ones  of  the  flocks  shall  pull  them 
down,  of  a  truth  their  habitation  shall  be 
destroyed  with  them. 

46  At  the  noise  of  the  taking  of  Babylon 
the  earth  is  moved,  and  the  cry  is  heard 
amongst  the  nations. 

CHAP.  LI. 

The  miseries  that  shall  fall  upon  Babylon  from  the 
Medes:  the  destruction  of  her  idols. 

Thus  « saith  the  Lord;  Behold  I  will 
raise  up  as  it  were  a  pestilential  wind 
against  Babylon  and  against  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  who  have  lifted  up  their  heart 
against  me. 

2  And  I  will  send  to  Babylon  fanners,  and 
they  shall  fan  her,  and  shall  destroy  her  land ; 
for  they  are  come  upon  her  on  every  side  in 
the  day  of  her  affliction. 

3  Let  not  him  that  bendeth,  bend  his  bow, 
and  let  not  him  go  up  that  is  armed  with  a 
coat  of  mail;  spare  not  her  young  men,  de¬ 
stroy  all  her  army. 

4  And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  the  wounded  in  the  regions 
thereof. 

5  For  Israel  and  Juda  have  not  been  for¬ 
saken  by  their  God  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  but 
their  land  hath  been  filled  with  sin  against 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

6  Flee  ye  from  the  midst  of  Babylon,  and 
let  every  one  save  his  own  life :  be  not  silent 
upon  her  iniquity :  for  it  is  the  time  of  re¬ 
venge  from  the  Lord,  he  will  render  unto 
her  what  she  hath  deserved. 

7  Babylon  hath  been  a  golden  cup  in  the 
hand  of  the  Lord,  that  made  all  the  earth 
drunk ;  the  nations  have  drunk  of  her  wine, 
and  therefore  they  have  staggered. 

8  ’"Babylon  is  suddenly  fallen,  and  de¬ 
stroyed  ;  howl  for  her,  take  balm  for  her 
pain,  if  so  she  may  be  healed. 

9  We  would  have  cured  Babylon,  but  she 
is  not  healed :  let  us  forsake  her,  and  let  us 
go  every  man  to  his  own  land  because  her 
judgment  hath  reached  even  to  the  heaven^ 
and  is  lifted  up  to  the  clouds. 

10  The  Lord  hath  brought  forth  our  jus* 
tices :  Come,  and  let  us  declare  in  Sipn  the 
work  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

11  Sharpen  the  arrows,  fill  the  quivers, 
the  Lord  hath  raised  up  the  spirit  of  the 
kings  of  the  Medes  ;  and  his  mind  is  against 
Babylon  to  destroy  it,  because  it  is  the 
vengeance  of  the  Lord,  the  vengeance  of 
his  temple. 

12  Upon  the  walls  of  Babylon  set  up  the 
q  A.  AL  3409. 

‘  r  Isai.  21,  9  ;  Apoc.  14,  8. _ 

them  to  live  upon  wild  tigs,  they  called  them  Fauns 
Jicarii,.  or  Fig-fauns. 


605 


Chap.  LI.  JEREMIAS.  CnAP.  LI. 


standard,  strengthen  the  watch :  set  up  the 
watchmen,  prepare  the  ambushes :  for  the 
Lord  hath  both  purposed,  and  done  all  that 
he  spoke  against  the  inhabitants  of  Babylon. 

13  O  thou  that  dwellest  upon  many  wa¬ 
ters,  rich  in  treasures,  thy  end  is  come  for 
thy  entire  destruction. 

14  *  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn  by  him¬ 
self,  saying  :  I  will  till  thee  with  men  as  with 
locusts,  and  they  shall  lift  up  a  joyful  shout 
against  thee. 

15  ‘  He  that  made  the  earth  by  his  power, 
that  hath  prepared  the  world  by  his  wisdom, 
and  stretched  out  the  heavens  by  his  under¬ 
standing. 

16  When  he  uttereth  his  voice  the  waters 
are  multiplied  in  heaven  :  he  lifteth  up  the 
clouds  from  the.  ends  of  the  earth,  he  hath 
turned  lightning  into  rain :  and  hath  brought 
forth  the  wind  out  of  his  treasures. 

17  Every  man  is  become  foolish  by  his 
knowledge :  every  founder  is  confounded  by 
his  idol,  for  what  he  hath  cast  is  a  lie,  and 
there  is  no  breath  in  them. 

18  They  are  vain  works,  and  worthy  to 
be  laughed  at,  in  the  time  of  their  visitation 
they  shall  perish. 

19  The  portion  of  Jacob  is  not  like  them : 
for  he  that  made  all  things  he  it  is,  and  Is¬ 
rael  is  the  sceptre  of  his  inheritance ;  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

20  Thou  dashest  together  for  me  the  wea¬ 
pons  of  war,  and  with  thee  I  will  dash  na¬ 
tions  together,  and  with  thee  I  will  destroy 
kingdoms. 

21  And  with  thee  I  will  break  in  pieces 
the  horse,  and  his  rider:  and  with  thee  I 
will  break  in  pieces  the  chariot,  and  him  that 
getteth  up  into  it. 

22  And  with  thee  l  _will  break  in  pieces 
man  and  woman,  and  with  thee  I  will  break 
in  pieces  the  old  man  and  the  child,  and  with 
thee  I  will  break  in  pieces  the  young  man 
and  the  virgin : 

23  And  with  thee  I  will  break  in  pieces 
the  shepherd  and  his  flock,  and  with  thee  1 
will  break  in  pieces  the  husbandman  and  his 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  with  thee  I  will  break  in 
pieces  captains  and  rulers. 

24  And  I  will  render  to  Babylon,  and  to 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Chaldea  all  their  evil, 
fhat  they  have  done  in  Sion,  before  your  eyes, 
saith  the  Lord. 

25  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  thou  de¬ 
stroying  mountain,  saith  the  Lord,  which 
corruptest  the  whole  earth:  and  I  will  stretch 
out  my  hand  upon  thee,  and  will  roll  thee 
down  from  the  rocks,  and  will  make  thee  a 
burnt  mountain. 

26  And  they  shall  not  take  of  thee  a  stone 
for  the  corner,  nor  a  stone  for  foundations, 
but  thou  shalt  be  destroyed  for  ever,  saith 
the  Lord. 

27  Set  ye  up  a  standard  in  the  land :  sound 
with  the  trumpet  among  the  nations :  pre¬ 
pare  the  nations  against  her :  call  together 
against  her  the  kings  of  Ararat,  Menni,  and 
Ascenez;  number  Taphsar  against  her,  bring 
the  horse  as  the  stinging  locust. 

28  Prepare  the  nations  against  her,  the 
kings  of  Media,  their  captains,  and  all  their 
rulers,  and  all  the  land  of  their  dominion. 

29  And  the  land  shall  be  in  a  commotion, 
and  shall  be  troubled :  for  the  design  of  the 
Lord  against  Babylon  shall  awake,  to  make 
the  land  of  Babylon  desert  and  uninhabitable. 


30  The  valiant  men  of  Babylon  have  fore- 
borne  to  tight,  they  have  dwelt  in  holds: 
their  strength  hath  failed,  and  they  are  be¬ 
come  as  women :  her  dwelling-places  are 
burnt,  her  bars  are  broken. 

31  One  running  post  shall  meet  another, 
and  messenger  shall  meet  messenger :  to  tell 
the  king  of  Babylon  that  his  city  is  taken 
from  one  end  to  the  other  : 

32  And  that  the  fords  are  taken,  and  the 
marshes  are  burnt  with  fire,  and  the  men  of 
war  are  affrighted. 

33  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  The  daughter  of  Babylon  is 
like  a  thrashing-floor,  this  is  the  time  of  her 
thrashing :  yet  a  little  while,  and  the  time  of 
her  harvest  shall  come, 

34  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon  hath 
eaten  me  up,  he  hath  devoured  me :  he  hath 
made  me  as  an  empty  vessel ;  he  hath  swal¬ 
lowed  me  up  like  a  dragon,  he  hath  filled  his 
belly  with  my  delicate  meats,  and  he  hath 
cast  me  out. 

35  The  wrong  done  to  me,  and  my  flesh 
he  upon  Babylon,  saith  the  habitation  of 
Sion  :  and  my  blood  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Chaldea,  saith  Jerusalem. 

36  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold 
I  will  judge  thy  cause,  and  will  take  ven¬ 
geance  for  thee,  and  I  will  make  her  sea  de¬ 
solate,  “and  will  dry  up  her  spring, 

37  And  Babylon  shall  be  reduced  to  heaps, 
a  dwelling-place  for  dragons,  an  astonish¬ 
ment  and  a  hissing,  because  there  is  no  in¬ 
habitant. 

38  They  shall  roar  together  like  lions,  they 
shall  shake  their  manes  like  young  lions. 

39  In  their  heat  I  will  set  them  drink  : 
and  I  will  make  them  drunk,  ^  that  they  may 
slumber,  and  sleep  an  everlasting  sleep,  and 
awake  no  more,  saith  the  Lord. 

40  I  will  bring  them  down  like  lambs  to 
the  slaughter,  and  like  rams  with  kids. 

41  How  is  Sesach  taken,  and  the  renowned 
one  of  all  the  earth  surprised?  How  is  Ba¬ 
bylon  become  an  astonishment  among  the 
nations? 

'42  The  sea  is  come  up  over  Babylon  :  she 
is  covered  with  the  multitude  of  the  waves 
thereof. 

43  Her  cities  are  become  an  astonishment, 
a  land  uninhabited  and  desolate,  a  land 
wherein  none  can  dwell,  nor  son  of  man  pass 
through  it. 

44  And  I  will  visit  against  Bel  in  Babylon, 
and  I  will  bring  forth  out  of  his  mouth  that 
which  he  had  swallowed  down  :  and  the  na¬ 
tions  shall  no  more  flow  together  to  him,  for 
the  wall  also  of  Babylon  shall  fall. 

45  Go  out  of  the  midst  of  her, my  people: 
that  every  man  may  save  his  life  from  the 
tierce  wrath  of  the  Lord. 

46  And  lest  your  hearts  faint,  and  ye  fear 
for  the  rumour  that  shall  be  heard  in  the 
•land :  and  a  rumour  shall  come  in  one  year, 
and  after  this  year  another  rumour :  and 
iniquity  in  the  land,  and  ruler  upon  ruler. 

47  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  and 
I  will  visit  the  idols  of  Babylon :  ana  her 
whole  land  shall  be  confounded,  and  all  her 
slam  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  her. 

48  And  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  all 
things  that  are  in  them  shall  give  praise 
for  Babylon  :  for  spoilers  shall  come  to  lier 
from  the  north  saith  the  Lord. 

49  And  as  Babylon  caused  that  there 

a  Sunra,  60,  Sa 
V  Infra,  ver.  67 
606 


«  Amos,  6,  a 
t  Oeo.  1.  L. 


Chap.  LII. 


JEREMIAS. 


Chap.  LTI. 


should  fall  slain  in  Israel:  so  of  Babylon 
there  shall  fall  slain  in  all  the  earth. 

60  You  that  have  escaped  the  sword,  come 
away,  stand  not  still:  remember  the  Lord 
afar  off,  and  let  Jerusalem  come  into  your 
mind. 

61  We  are  confounded,  because  we  have 
heard  reproach :  shame  hath  covered  our 
faces :  because  strangers  are  come  upon  the 
sanctuaries  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

62  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  visit  her  graven  tnings, 
and  in  all  her  laud  the  wounded  shall  groan. 

53  If  Babylon  should  mount  up  to  heaven, 
and  establish  her  strength  on  high :  from  me 
there  should  come  spoilers  upon  her,  saith 
the  Lord. 

54  The  noise  of  a  cry  from  Babylon,  and 
great  destruction  from  the  land  of  the  Chal¬ 
deans  : 

55  Because  the  Lord  hath  laid  Babylon 
waste,  and  destroyed  out  of  her  the  great 
voice  :  and  their  wave  shall  roar  like  many 
waters :  their  voice  hath  made  a  noise, 

56  Because  the  spoiler  is  come  upon  her, 
that  is,  upon  Babylon,  and  her  valiant  men 
are  taken,  and  their  bow  is  weakened,  be¬ 
cause  the  Lord,  who  is  a  strong  revenger, 
will  surely  repay. 

57  And  1  will  make  her  princes  drunk, 
and  her  wise  men,  and  her  captains,  and  her 
rulers,  and  her  valiant  men :  and  they  shall 
sleep  an  everlasting  sleep,  and  shall  awake 
no  more,  saith  the  king  whose  name  is  Lord 
of  hosts. 

58  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  That 
broad  wall  of  Babylon  shall  be  utterly  broken 
down,  and  her  high  gates  shall  be  burnt  with 
fire,  and  the  labours  of  the  people  shall  come 
to  nothing,  and  of  the  nations  shall  go  to  the 
fire,  and  shall  perish. 

59  The  word  that  Jeremias  the  prophet 
commanded  Saraias  the  son  of  Nerias,  the 
son  of  Maasias,  when  he  went  with  king 
Sedecias  to  Babylon,  in  the  fourth  year  of 
his  reign :  now  Saraias  was  chief  over  the 
prophecy. 

60  And  Jeremias  wrote  in  one  book  all  the 
evil  that  was  to  come  upon  Babylon :  all  these 
words  that  are  written  against  Babylon. 

61  And  Jeremias  said  to  Saraias:  When 
thou  shalt  come  into  Babylon,  and  shalt  see, 
and  shalt  read  all  these  words, 

62  Thou  shalt  say :  O  Lord,  thou  hast 
spoken  against  this  place  to  destroy  it :  so 
that  there  should  be  neither  man  nor  beast 
to  dwell  therein,  and  that  it  should  be  deso¬ 
late  for  ever. 

63  And  when  thou  shalt  have  made  an 
end  of  reading  this  book,  thou  shalt  tie  a 
stone  to  it,  and  shall  throw  it  into  the  midst 
of  the  Euphrates : 

64  And  thou  shalt  say:  Thus  shall  Baby¬ 
lon  sink,  and  she  shall  not  rise  up  from  the 
affliction  that  1  will  bring  upon  her,  and  she 

ij'  shall  be  utterly  destroyed.  Thus  far  are  the 
ii  words  of  Jeremias. 

'i  CHAP.  LII. 

li  A  recapitulation  of  the  reign  of  Sedecias,  and  the  de- 
ij  rtruction  of  Jerusalem,  The  number  of  the  captives. 

h  O EDECIAS  "was  one  and  twenty  years 
'lO  old  when  he  began  to  reign:  and  he 
jreigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem  :  and  the 
jiiame  of  his  mother  was  Amital,  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Jeremias  of  Lobna. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in  the 


to  A.  M.  ail4.  A.  O.  600  :  4  Kings,  24, 1£ 


eyes  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that 
Joakim  had  done. 

3  For  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  against 
Jerusalem,  and  against  Juda,  till  he  cast 
them  out  from  his  presence  :  and  Sedecias 
revolted  from  the  King  of  Babylon. 

4  »And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  ninth  year 
of  his  reign,  in  the  tenth  month,  the  tenth 
day  of  the  month,  that  Nabuchodonosor  the 
king  of  Babylon  came,  he  and  all  his  army 
against  Jerusalem,  and  they  besieged  it, 
and  built  forts  against  it  round  about. 

5  And  the  city  was  besieged  until  the 
eleventh  jyear  of  king  Sedecias. 

6  And  in  the  fourth  month,  the  ninth  day 
of  the  month,  a  famine  overpowered  the  city  ; 
and  there  was  no  food  for  the  people  of  the 
land. 

7  And  the  city  was  broken  up.  and  the 
men  of  war  fled,  and  went  out  of  the  city  in 
the  night  by  the  way  of  the  gate  that  is  be¬ 
tween  the  two  walls,  and  leafleth  to  the 
king’s  garden  (the  Chaldeans  besieging  the 
city  round  about,)  and  they  went  by  the  way 
that  leadeth  to  the  wilderness. 

8  But  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  pursued 
^ter  the  king :  and  they  overtook  Sedecias 
in  the  desert  which  is  near  Jericho:  and  all 
his  companions  were  scattered  from  him. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  the  king, 
they  carried  him  to  the  king  of  Ballon  to 
Reblatha,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Emath ; 
and  he  gave  judgment  upon  him. 

10  And  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  the  sons 
of  Sedecias  before  his  eyes :  and  he  slew  all 
the  princes  of  Juda  in  Reblatha. 

11  And  he  put  out  the  eyes  of  Sedecias, 
and  bound  him  with  fetters,  and  the  king 
of  Babylon  brought  him  into  Babylon,  and 
he  put  him  in  prison  till  the  day  of  his  death. 

12  And  in  the  fifth  month,  the  tenth  day 
of  the  month,  the  same  is  the  nineteenth 
year  of  Nabuchodonosor,  king  of  Babylon, 
came  Nabuzardan  the  general  of  the  army, 
who  stood  before  the  king  of  Babylon  in 
Jerusalem. 

13  And  he  burnt  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  king’s  house,  and  all  the  houses  of 
Jerusalem,  and  every  great  house  he  burnt 
with  fire. 

14  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  that 
were  with  the  general  broke  down  all  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

15  But  Nabuzardan  the  general  carried 
away  captives  some  of  the  poor  people,  and 
of  the  rest  of  the  common  sort  who  remain¬ 
ed  in  the  city,  and  of  the  fugitives  that  were 
fled  over  to  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  the 
rest  of  the  multitude. 

16  But  of  the  poor  of  the  land,  Nabiizar- 
dan  the  general  left  some  for  vine-dressers, 
and  for  husbandmen. 

17  The  Chaldeans  also  broke  in  pieces  the 
brazen  pillars  that  were  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  bases,  and  the  sea  of  brass 
that  was  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  :  and  they 
carried  all  the  brass  of  them  to  Babylon. 

18  And  they  took  the  caldrons,  and  the 
flesh  hooks,  and  the  psalteries,  and  the  bowls, 
and  the  little  mortars,  and  all  the  brazen  ves¬ 
sels  that  had  been  used  in  the  ministry :  and 

19  The  general  took  away  the  pitchers,  and 
the  censers,  and  the  pots,  and  the  basins,  and 
the  candlesticks,  and  the  mortars,  and  the 
cups  :  as  many  as  were  of  gold,  in  gold :  and 
as  many  as  were  of  silver,  in  silver : 

20  And  the  two  pillars,  and  one  sea,  and 

2  Far.  38, 11.— a:  4  Kings,  26, 1 :  Supra,  30, 1. 

607 


Chap.  I.  LAMENTATIONS.  Chap. 


twelve  oxen  of  brass  that  were  under  the 
bases,  which  King  Solomon  had  made  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord :  there  was  no  weight  of 
the  brass  of  all  these  vessels. 

21  And  concerning  the  pillars,  one  pillar 
was  eighteen  cubits  high :  and  a  cord  of 
twelve  cubits  compassed  it  about :  but  the 
thickness  thereof  was  four  fingers,  and  it 
was  hollow  within. 

22  And  chapiters  of  brass  were  upon  both : 
and  the  height  of  one  chapiter  was  five 
cubits :  and  net-work,  and  pomegranates 
were  upon  the  chapiters  round  about,  all  of 
brass.  The  same  of  the  second  pillar,  and 
the  pomegranates. 

23  And  there  were  ninty-six  pomegra¬ 
nates  hanging  down :  and  the  pomegranates 
being  a  hundred  in  all,  were  compassed  with 
net-work. 

24  And  the  general  took  Saraias  the  chief 
priest,  and  Sophonias  the  second  priest,  and 
the  three  keepers  of  the  entry. 

25  He  also  took  out  of  the  city  one  eunuch 
that  was  chief  over  the  men  of  war :  and 
seven  men  of  them  that  were  near  the  king’s 
person,  that  were  found  in  the  city :  and  a 
scribe,  an  officer  of  the  army  who  exercised 
the  young  soldiers  :  and  three-score  men  of 
the  people  of  the  land,  that  were  found  in 
the  midst  of  the  city. 

26  And  Nabuzardan  the  general  took 

them,  and  brought  them  to  the  king  of 
Babylon,  to  Reblatha. _ 

y  4  Kings,  26, 27 ; 


27  And  the  king  of  Babylon  struck  them, 
and  put  them  to  death  in  Rablatha,  in  the 
land  of  Emath  :  and  Juda  was  carried  away 
captive  out  of  his  land. 

28  This  is  the  people  whom  Nabuchodono- 
sor  carried  away  captive :  in  the  seventh 
year,  three  thousand  and  twenty  three  Jews. 

£9  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  Nabuchodo- 
nosor,  eight  hundred  and  thirty  two  souls 
from  Jerusalem. 

80  In  the  three  and  twentieth  year  of 
Nabuchodonosor,  Nabuzardan  the  general 
carried  away  of  the  Jews  seven  hundred 
and  forty-five  souls.  So  all  the  souls  were 
four  thousand  six  hundred. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seven  and 
thirtieth  vyear  of  the  captivity  of  Joachin 
king  of  Juda,  in  the  twelfth  month,  the 
five  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month,  that 
Evilmerodach  king  of  Babylon,  in  the  first 
year  of  his  reign,  lifted  up  the  head  of 
Joachin  king  of  Juda,  and  brought  him 
forth  out  of  prison. 

32  And  he  spoke  kindly  to  him,  and  he 
set  his  throne  above  the  thrones  of  the 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon. 

S3  And  he  changed  his  prison-garments, 
and  he  eat  bread  before  him  always  all  the 
days  of  his  life. 

34  And  for  his  diet  a  continual  provision 
was  allowed  him  by  the  king  of  Babylon, 
every  day  a  portion,  until  the  day  of  his 
death,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

A.  M.  8442;  A.  0.  662. 


THE 

LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAS. 


In  these  Jebemias  laments  in  a  most  pathetical  manner  the  miseries  of  his  people,  and  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  temple,  in  Hebrew  verses,  beginning  with  different 
letters  according  to  the  order  of  the  Eebrewalphabet. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  after  Israel  was  carried  into  captivity,  and  Jerusalem  was  desolate, 
that  Jeremias  the  prophet  sat  weeping,  and  mourned  with  this  lamentation  over 
Jerusalem,  and  with  a  sorrowful  mind,  sighing  and  moaning,  he  said : 


CHAP.  I. 

A  leph.  TT OW  doth  the  city  sit  solitary  that 
JLL  was  full  of  people !  hoio  is  the 
mistress  of  the  Gentiles  become  as  a  widow  : 
the  princes  of  provinces  made  tributary  ! 

2  Beth.  'Weeping  she  hath  wept  in  the 
night, andher tears areonher cheeks :  there 
is  none  to  comfort  her  among  all  them  that 
w^e  dear  to  her  :  all  her  friends  have  de¬ 
spised  her,  and  are  become  her  enemies. 

3  Ghimel.  Juda  hath  removed  her  dwell¬ 
ing-place  because  of  her  affliction,  and  the 
greatness  of  her  bondage  :  she  hath  dwelt 
among  the  nations,  and  she  hath  found  no 
rest :  all  her  persecutors  have  taken  her  in 
the  midst  of  straits. 

4  Daleth.  The  ways  of  Sion  mourn,  be¬ 
cause  there  are  none  that  come  to  the  solemn 
feast ;  all  her  gates  are  broken  down  ;  her 

z  Jer. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  &c.  This  preface  was  not 
written  by  Jeremias,  but  added  by  the  seventy  inter¬ 


priests  sigh :  her  virgins  are  in  affliction, 
and  she  is  oppressed  with  bitterness. 

5 He.  Heradversariesarebecomeher lords, 
her  enemies  are  enriched  :  because  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  against  her  for  the  multitude 
of  her  iniquities  :  her  children  are  led  into 
captivity :  before  the  face  of  the  oppressor. 

6  Vau.  And  from  the  daughter  of  Sion 
all  her  beauty  is  departed:  her  princes  are 
become  like  rams  that  find  no  pastures ; 
and  they  are  gone  away  without  strength 
before  the  faee  of  the  pursuer. 

7  Zai7i.  Jerusalem  hath  remembered  the 
days  of  her  affliction,  and  prevarication  of 
all  her  desirable  things  which  she  had  from 
the  days  of  old,  when  her  people  fell  in  the 
enemy’s  hand,  and  there  was  no  helper  :  the 
enemies  have  seen  her,  and  have  mocked  at 
her  sabbaths. 

13,  17. 

prefers,  to  give  the  reader  to  understand  upon  what 
occasion  the  Lamentations  were  published. 

608 


Chap.  I.  LAMENTATIONS.  Chap.  II. 


8  Beth.  Jerusalem  hath  grievously  sinned, 
therefore  is  she  become  unstable :  all  that 
ho^lOu^ed  her  have  despised  her,  because 
they  have  seen  her  shame:  but  she  sighed 
and  turned  backward. 

9  Tith.  Her  filthiness  is  on  her  feet,  and 
she  hath  not  remembered  her  end :  siie  is 
wonderfully  cast  down,  not  having  a  com¬ 
forter :  behold,  p  Lord,  my  affliction,  be¬ 
cause  the  enemy  is  lifted  up. 

10  Jod.  The  enemy  hath  put  out  his  hand 
to  all  her  desirable  things  :  for  she  hath  seen 
the  Gentiles  enter  into  her  sanctuary,  of 
whom  thou  gavest  commandment  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  thy  church. 

11  Caph.  All  her  people  sigh,  they  seek 
bread:  they  have  given  all  their  precioi^ 
things  for  food  to  relieve  the  soul :  see,  O 
Lord,  and  consider,  for  I  am  become  vile. 

12  Lamed.  O  all  ye  that  pass  by  the  way 
attend,  and  see  if  there  be  any  sorrow  like 
to  ray  sorrow  :  for  he  hath  made  a  vintage 
of  me,  as  the  Lord  spoke  in  the  day  of  his 

tiGrcG  tin^Gr* 

13  Mem.  From  above  he  hath  sent  fire  in¬ 
to  my  bones,  and  hath  chastised  me :  he  hath 
spread  a  net  for  my  feet,  he  hath  turned 
me  back :  he  hath  made  me  desolate,  wasted 
with  sorrow  all  the  day  long. 

14  Amm.  The  yoke  of  my  iniquities  hath 
watched :  they  are  folded  together  in  his 
hand,  and  put  upon  my  neck:  my  strength  is 
weakened :  the  Lord  hath  delivered  me  into 
a  hand,  out  of  which  I  am  not  able  to  rise. 

15  Samech.  The  Lord  hath  taken  away 
all  my  mighty  men  out  of  the  midst  of  me : 
he  hath  called  against  me  the  time,  to  destroy 
my  chosen  men  :  the  Lord  hath  trodden  the 
wine-press  for  the  virgin  daughter  of  Ju- 
da. 

16  Ain.  “  Therefore  do  I  weep,  and  my 
eyes  run  down  with  water :  because  the  com¬ 
forter,  the  relief  of  ray  soul,  is  far  from  me : 
my  children  are  desolate  because  the  enemy 
hath  prevailed. 

17  Phe.  Sion  hath  spread  forth  her  hands, 
there  is  none  to  comfort  her  :  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  against  Jacob,  his_  enemies  are 
round  about  him:  Jerusalem  is  as  a  men- 
struous  woman  among  them. 

18  Sade,  The  Lord  is  just,  for  I  have  pro¬ 
voked  his  mouth  to  wrath :  hear,  I  pray  you, 
all  ye  people,  and  see  my  sorrow  ;  my  yirgins, 
and  mv  young  men  are  gone  into  captivity. 

19  Coph.  1  called  for  my  friends,  but  they 
deceived  me:  my  priests  and  my  ancients 
pined  away  in  the  city:^  while  they  sought 
their  food,  to  relieve  their  souls. 

20  lies.  Behold,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  in  dis¬ 
tress,  my  bowels  are  troubled :  my  heart  is 
turned  within  me,  for  1  am  full  of  bitterness: 
abroad  the  sword  destroyeth,  and  at  home 
there  is  death  alike. 

21  Sin.  They  have  heard  that  I  sigh,  and 
there  is  none  to  comfort  me  :  all  my  enemies 

1  have  heard  of  my  evil,  they  have  rejoiced 
1  that  thou  hast  done  it :  thou  hast  brought  a 
I  day  of  .consolation,  and  they  shall  be  like 

unto  me.  ....  * 

I  22  Thau.  Let  all  their  evil  be  present 
i  before  thee  :  and  make  vintage  of  them,  as 
I  thou  hast  made  vintage  of  me  for  all  my 
I  iniquities  :  for  my  sighs  are  many,  and  my 
'  heart  is  sorrowful. 


a,  Jeiem. 


CHAP.  II. 

Aleph.  TT OW  hath  the  Lord  covered  with 
XI  obscurity  the  daughter  of  Sion 
in  his  wrath  !  how  hath  he  cast  down  from 
heaven  to  the  earth  the  glorious  one  of 
Israel,  and  hath  not  remembered  his  foot¬ 
stool  in  the  day  of  his  anger  ! 

2  Beth.  The  Lord  hath  cast  down  head¬ 
long,  and  hath  not  spared,  all  that  was  beau¬ 
tiful  in  Jacob :  he  hath  destroyed  in  his 
wrath  the  strong-holds  of  the  virgin  of  Juda, 
and  brought  them  down  to  the  ground:  he 
hath  made  the  kingdom  unclean,  and  the 
princes  tliereof. 

3  Ghimel.  He  hath  broken  in  his  fierce 
anger  all  the  horn  of  Israel :  he  hath  drawn 
back  his  right  hand  from  before  the  enemy : 
and  he  hath  kindled  in  Jacob  as  it  were  a 
flaming  fire  devouring  I’ound  about. 

4  Daleth.  He  hath  bent  his  bow  as  an 
enemy,  he  hath  fixed  his  right  hand  as  an 
adversary :  and  he  hath  killed  all  that  was 
fair  to  behold  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  daugh¬ 
ter  of  Sion,  he  bath  poured  out  his  indigna¬ 
tion  like  fire. 

5  He.  The  Lord  is  become  as  an  enemy : 
he  hath  cast  down  Israel  headlong,  he  hath 
overthrown  all  the  walls  thereof :  he  hath 
destroyed  his  strong-holds,  and  hath  multi¬ 
plied  in  the  daughter  of  Juda  the  afflicted 
both  men  and  women. 

6  Vau.  And  he  hath  destroyed  his  tent  as 
a  garden,  he  hath  thrown  down  his  taberna¬ 
cle:  the  Lord  hath  caused  feasts  and  sab¬ 
baths  to  be  forgotten  in  Sion ;  and  hath  de¬ 
livered  up  king  and  priest  to  reproach,  and 
to  the  indignation  of  his  wrath. 

7  Zain.  The  Lord  hath  cast  off  his  altar, 
he  hath  cursed  his  sanctuary :  he  hath  de¬ 
livered  the  walls  of  the  towers  thereof  into 
the  hand  of  the  enemy ;  they  have  made  a 
noise  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  as  in  the  day 
of  a  solemn  feast. 

8  Heth.  The  Lord  hath  purposed  to  de¬ 
stroy  the  wall  of  the  daughter  of  Sion:  he 
hath  stretched  out  his  line,  and  hath  not 
withdrawn  his  hand  from  destroying :  and 
the  bulwark  hath  mourned,  and  the  wall 
hath  been  destroyed  together. 

9  Teth.  Her  gates  are  sunk  into  the 
ground  :  he  hath  destroyed,  and  broken  her 
bars  :  her  king  and  her  princes  are  among 
the  Gentiles :  the  law  is  no  more,  and  her 
prophets  have  found  no  vision  from  the  Lord, 

10  Jod.  The  ancients  of  the  daughter  of 
Sion  sit  upon  the  ground,  they  have  held 
their  peace :  they  havesprinkledtheir  heads 
with  dust,  they  are  girded  with  hair-cloth, 
the  virgins  of  Jerusalem  hang  down  their 
heads  to  the  ground. 

11  Caph.  My  eyes  have  failed  with  weep¬ 
ing-,  my  bowels  are  troubled :  my  liver  is 
poured  out  upon  the  earth,  for  the  destruc¬ 
tion  of  the  daughter  of  my  people,  when  the 
children,  and  the  sueklings,  fainted  away 
in  the  streets  of  the  city. 

12  Lamed.  They  said  to  their  mothers  ; 
Where  is  corn  and  wine  ?  when  they  fainted 
away  as  the  wounded  in  the  streets  of  the 
city :  when  they  breathed  out  their  souls 
in  the  bosoms  of  their  mothers. 

lo  Mem.  To  what  shall  I  compare  thee? 
or  to  what  shall  I  liken  thee,  0  daughter  of 
Jerusalem?  to  what  shall  I  equal  thee,  that 

14, 17. _ 

aa  il  it,  had  not  heua  consectated,  but  execrable. 


Chap.  II.  Vcr.  7.  Ue  hath  cursed  his  sanctuary 
That  is.  he  permitted  hia  fanctuary  to  bo  d-;stroyed> 
2Q 


609 


Chap.  III.  LAMENTATIONS.  Chap.  III. 


1  may  comfort  thee,  O  virgin  daughter  of 

Sion?  for  great  as  the  sea  is  thy  destruc¬ 
tion  :  who  shall  heal  thee? 

14  Nun.  Thy  prophets  have  seen  false 
and  foolish  things  for  thee:  and  they  have 
not  laid  open  thy  iniquity,  to  excite  thee  to 
penance :  but  they  have  seen  for  thee  false 
revelations  and  banishments. 

15  Samech.  All  they  that  passed  by  the 
way  have  clapped  their  hands  at  thee :  they 
have  hissed,  and  wagged  their  heads  at  the 
daughter  of  Jerusalem,  saying;  Is  this  the 
city  of  perfect  beauty,  the  joy  of  all  the 
earth  ? 

16  Phe.  All  thy  enemies  have  opened 
their  mouth  against  thee :  they  have  hissed, 
and  gnashed  with  the  teeth,  and  have  said ; 
We  will  swallow  her  up:  lo,  this  is  the  day 
which  we  looked  for :  we  have  found  it,  we 
have  seen  it. 

17  '‘Ain.  The  Lord  hath  done  that  which 
he  purposed,  he  hath  fulfilled  his  word, 
which  he  commanded  in  the  days  of  old  :  he 
hath  destroyed,  and  hath  not  spared,  and  he 
hath  caused  the  enemy  to  rejoice  over  thee, 
and  hath  set  up  the  horn  of  thy  adversaries. 

18  Sade.  Theii*  heart  cried  to  the  Lord 
upon  the  walls  of  the  daughter  of  Sion :  *  Let 
tears  run  down  like  a  torrent  day  and  night ; 
give  thyself  no  rest,  and  let  not  the  apple  of 
thy  eye  cease. 

19  Coph.  Arise,  give  praise  in  the  night, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  watches :  pour  out 
thy  heart  like  water  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  ;  lift  up  thy  hands  to  him  for  the  life  of 
thy  little  children,  that  have  fainted  for  hun¬ 
ger  at  the  top  of  all  the  streets. 

20  Res.  Behold,  O  Lord,  and  consider 
whom  thou  hast  thus  dealt  with :  shall  wo¬ 
men  then  eat  their  own  fruit,  their  children 
of  a  span  long  ?  shall  the  priest  and  the  pro¬ 
phets  be  slain  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord  ? 

21  Sin.  The  child  and  the  old  man  lie 
without  on  the  ground :  my  virgins  and  my 
young  men  are  fallen  by  the  sword:  thou 
hast  slain  them  in  the  day  of  tliy  wrath :  thou 
hast  killed,  and  shewn  them  no  pity. 

22  Thau.  Thou  hast  called  as  to  a  festi¬ 
val,  those  that  should  terrify  me  round  about, 
and  there  was  none  in  the  day  of  the  wTath 
of  the  Lord  that  escaped  and  was  left :  those 
that  I  brought  up,  and  nourished,  my  enemy 
iiath  consumed  them. 

CHAP.  III. 

Aleph.  T  A  Jf  the  man  that  see  my  poverty 
X  by  the  rod  of  his  indignation. 

2  Aleph.  He  hath  led  me,  and  brought 
me  into  darkness,  and  not  into  light. 

3  Aleph.  Only  against  me  he  hath  turned, 
and  turned  again  his  hand  all  the  day, 

4  Beth.  My  skin  and  my  flesh  he  hath 
made  old,  he  hath  broken  my  bones. 

6  Beth.  He  hath  built  round  about  me, 
and  he  hath  compassed  me  with  gall  and 
labour. 

6  Beth.  He  hath  set  me  in  dark  places 
as  those  that  are  dead  for  ever. 

7  Ghimel.  He  hath  built  against  me 
round  about,  that  I  may  not  get  out :  he 
hath  made  my  fetters  heavy. 

8  Ghimel.  Yea,  and  when  I  cry,  and 
entreat,  he  hath  shut  out  my  prayer, 

9  Ghimel.  He  hath  shut  up  my  ways 
with  square  stones,  he  hath  turned  my 
paths  upside  down. 


10  Daleth.  He  is  become  to  me  as  a  bear 
lying  in  wait :  as  a  lion  in  secret  places. 

11  Daleth.  He  hath  turned  aside  m^  paths, 
and  hath  broken  me  in  pieces,  he  hath 
made  me  desolate. 

12  Daleth.  He  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  set 
me  as  a  mark  for  his  arrows. 

13  He.  He  hath  shot  into  my  reins  the 
daughters  of  his  quiver. 

14  He.  1  am  made  a  derision  to  all  my 
people,  their  song  all  the  day  long. 

15  He.  He  hath  filled  me  with  bitterness, 
he  hath  inebriated  me  with  wormword. 

IG.FaM.  And  he  hath  broken  my  teeth 
one  by  one,  he  hath  fed  me  with  ashes. 

17  Vau.  And  my  soul  is  removed  far  off 
from  peace,  I  have  forgotten  good  things. 

18  Vau.  And  I  said:  My  end  and  my 
hope  is  perished  from  the  Lord. 

19  Zain.  Remember  my  poverty,  and 
transgression,  the  wormwood,  and  the  gall. 

20  Zain.  I  will  be  mindful  and  remember, 
and  my  soul  shall  languish  within  me. 

21  Zain.  These  things  I  shall  think  over 
in  my  heart,  therefore  will  I  hope. 

22  Heth.  The  mercies  of  the  Lord  that 
we  are  not  consumed :  because  his  commise¬ 
rations  have  not  failed. 

23  Heth.  They  are  new  every  morning, 
great  is  thy  faithfulness.  . 

24  Heth.  The  Lord  is  my  portion,  said 
my  soul :  therefore  will  1  wait  for  him. 

25  Teth.  The  Lord  is  good  to  them  that 
hope  in  him,  to  the  soul  that  seeketh  him. 

26  Teth.  It  is  good  to  wait  with  silence 
for  the  salvation  of  God. 

27  Teth.  It  is  good  for  a  man.  when  he 
hath  borne  the  yoke  from  his  youth. 

28  Jod.  He  shall  sit  solitary,  and  hold  his 
eace:  because  he  hath  taken  it  up  upon 
imself. 

29  Jod.  He  shall  put  his  mouth  in  the 
dust,  if  so  be  there  may  be  hope. 

30  Jod.  He  shall  give  his  cheek  to  him 
that  striketh  him,  he  shall  be  filled  with  re¬ 
proaches. 

31  Caph.  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off 
for  ever. 

32  Caph.  For  if  he  hath  cast  off,  he  will 
also  have  mercy,  according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  mercies. 

33  Caph.  For  he  hath  not  willingly  af¬ 
flicted,  nor  cast  off  the  children  of  men. 

34  Lamed.  To  crush  under  his  feet  all  the 
prisoners  of  the  land. 

06  Lamed.  To  turn  aside  the  judgment  of 
a  man  before  the  face  of  the  most  High. 

36  Lamed.  To  destroy  a  man  wrongfully 
in  his  judgment,  the  Lord  hath  not  approved. 

37  ^ Mem.  who  is  he  that  hath  command¬ 
ed  a  thing  to  be  done,  when  the  Lord  com- 
inandeth  it  not  ? 

38  Mem.  Shall  not  both  evil  and  good 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Highest  ? 

39  Mem.  Why  hath  a  living  man  murmur¬ 
ed,  man  suffering  for  his  sins  ? 

40  Nun.  Let  us  search  our  ways,  and 
seek,  and  return  to  the  Lord. 

41  Nun.  Let  us  lift  up  our  hearts  with 
our  hands  to  the  Lord  in  the  heavens. 

42  Nun.  We  have  done  wickedly,  and  pro¬ 
voked  thee  to  wrath :  tliercfore  tliou  art  in¬ 
exorable. 

43  Samech.  Thou  bast  covered  in  thy 
wrath,  and  hast  struck  us :  thou  hast  killed 
and  hast  not  spared. 


b  i.av.  i3. 11  i  ileut.  itl,  16. 


c  Jerem.  11, 17  ;  Uunra,  1,  lH.—d  Amot,  8, 8. 
610 


Chap.  IV, 

44  Samech.  Thou  hast  set  a  cloud  before 
thee,  that  our  prayer  may  not  pass  through. 

4/5  Samech.  Thou  hast  made  me  as  an 
outcast,  and  refuse  in  the  midst  of  the  people. 

40  Phe.  All  our  enemies  have  opened 
their  mouths  against  us. 

47  Phe.  Prophecy  is  become  to  us  a  fear, 
and  a  snare,  and  destruction. 

48  Phe.  My  eye  hath  run  down  with 
streams  of  water,  for  the  destruction  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people. 

49  Ain.  My  eye  is  afflicted,  and  hath  not 
been  quiet,  because  there  was  no  rest : 

50  Ain.  Till  the  Lord  regarded  and  look¬ 
ed  down  from  the  heavens. 

51  Ain.  My  eye  hath  wasted  my  soul  be¬ 
cause  of  all  the  daughters  of  my  city. 

52  Sade.  My  enemies  have  chased  me  and 
caught  me  like  a  bird,  without  cause. 

53  Sade.  My  life  is  fallen  into  the  pit,  and 
they  have  laid  a  stone  over  me. 

54  Sade.  Waters  have  flowed  over  my 
head ;  I  said :  I  am  cut  off. 

55  Coph.  I  have  called  upon  thy  name,  O 
Lord,  from  the  lowest  pit. 

56  Coph.  Thou  hast  heard  my  voice :  turn 
not  away  thy  ear  from  my  sighs,  and  cries. 

57  Coph.  Thou  drewest  near  in  the  day, 
when  1  called  upon  thee,  thou  saidst;  Fear 
not. 

58  Res.  Thou  hast  judged,  O  Lord,  the 
cause  of  my  soul,  thou  the  Kedeemer  of  my 
life. 

59  Res.  Thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord,  their  ini¬ 
quity  against  me :  judge  thou  my  judgment. 

60  Res.  Thou  hast  seen  all  their  fury,  and 
all  their  thoughts  against  me. 

61  Sin.  Thou  hast  heard  their  reproach, 
O  Lord,  all  their  imaginations  against  me. 

62  Sin.  The  lips  of  them  that  rise  up 
against  me :  and  tneir  devices  against  me  all 
the  day. 

63  Sin.  Behold  their  sitting  down,  and 
their  rising  up,  I  am  their  song. 

64  Thau.  Thou  shalt  render  them  a  re¬ 
compense,  O  Lord,  according  to  the  works 
of  their  hands. 

65  Thau.  Thou  shalt  give  them  *  a  buck¬ 
ler  of  heart  thy  •^labour. 

66  Thau,  Thou  shalt  persecute  them  in 
anger,  and  shalt  destroy  them  from  under 
the  heavens,  O  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Aleph.  TT  OW  is  the  gold  become  dim,  the 
XT.  finest  colour  is  changed,  the 
•tones  of  the  sanctuary  are  scattered  in  the 
top  of  every  street  ? 

2  Beth.  The  noble  sons  of  Sion,  and  they 
that  were  clothed  with. the  best  gold ;  how 
are  they  esteemed  as  earthen  vessels,  the 
work  of  the  potter’s  hands  ? 

'  3  Ghimel.  Even  the  sea-monsters  have 

1  drawn  out  the  breast,  they  have  given  suck 
to  their  young :  the  daughter  of  my  people  is 
'  cruelMike  the  ostrich  in  the  desert. 

4  Baleth.  The  tongue  of  the  suckling 
child  hath  stuck  to  the  roof  of  his  mouth  for 
thirst:  the  little  ones  have  asked  for  bread, 
and  there  was  none  to  break  it  unto  them. 

5  He.  They  that  were  fed  delicately  have 
died  in  the  streets;  they  that  were  brought  up 

1  In  scarlet  have  embraced  the  dung. 

;  6  Vau.  And  the  iniquity  of  the  daughter 

e  i.  e.,  alliiciiuii. 

'll  Chap.  IV.  Ver.  20.  CAm/,  dfc.  ^This,  according 
to  the  letter,  is  spoken  of  their  king,  who  is  called  ( 
the  Christ,  that  u,  the  Anointed  of  the  Liord.  Put  | 


Chap.  V. 

of  my  people  is  made  greater  than  the  sin  of 
Sodom, ‘'which  was  overthrown  in  a  moment, 
and  hands  took  nothing  in  her. 

7  Zain.  Her  Nazarites  were  whiter  than 
snow,  purer  than  milk,  more  ruddy  than  the 
old  ivor.v,  fairer  than  the  sapphire. 

8  Heth.  Their  face  is  now  made  blacker 
than  coals,  and  they  are  not  known  in  the 
streets :  their  skin  hath  stuck  to  their  bones, 
it  is  withered,  and  is  become  like  wood. 

9  Teth.  It  was  better  with  them  that 
were  slain  by  the  sword,  than  with  them 
that  died  with  hunger :  for  these  pined  away 
being  consumed  for  want  of  the  fruits  of  the 
earth. 

10  Jod.  The  hands  of  the  pitiful  women 
have  sodden  their  own  children  :  they  were 
their  meat  in  the  destruction  of  the  daughter 
of  my  people. 

Caph.  The  Lord  hath  accomplished 
his  wrath,  he  hath  poured  out  his  fierce  an¬ 
ger  :  and  he  hath  kindled  a  fire  in  Sion,  and 
it  hath  devoured  the  foundations  thereof. 

12  Lamed.  The  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  would  not 
have  believed,  that  the  adversary  and  the 
enemy  should  enter  in  by  the  gates  of  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

13  Mem.  For  the  sins  of  her  prophets, 
and  the  iniquities  of  her  priests,  that  have 
shed  the  blood  of  the  just  in  the  midst  of  her. 

14  Nun.  They  have  wandered  as  blind 
men  in  the  streets,  they  were  defiled  with 
blood:  and  when  they  could  not  help  walh~ 
ing  in  it,  they  held  up  their  skirts. 

15  Samech.  Depart  you  that  are  defiled, 
they  cried  out  to  them;  Depart,  get  ye 
hence,  touch  not :  for  they  quarrelled,  and 
being  removed,  they  said  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  :  He  will  no  more  dwell  among  them. 

16  Phe.  The  face  of  the  Lord  hath  divi¬ 
ded  them,  he  will  no  more  regard  them: 
they  respected  not  the  persons  of  the  priests, 
neither  had  they  pity  on  the  ancient. 

17  Ain.  While  we  were  yet  standing,  our 
eyes  failed,  expecting  help  for  us  in  vain, 
when  we  looked  attentively  towards  a  na¬ 
tion  that  w'as  not  able  to  save. 

18  Sade.  Our  steps  have  slipped  in  the 
way  of  our  streets,  our  end  draweth  near 
our  days  are  fulfilled,  for  our  end  is  come, 

19  Coph.  Our  persecutors  were  swifter 
than  the  eagles  of  the  air ;  they  pursued  us 
upon  the  mountains,  they  lay  in  wait  for  us 
in  the  wilderness. 

20  Res.  The  breath  of  our  mouth  Christ 
the  Lord  is  taken  in  our  sins  :  to  whom  we 
said :  Under  thy  shadow  we  shall  live 
among  the  Gentiles. 

21  Sin.  Eejoice,  and  be  glad,  0  daughter 
of  Edom,  that  dwellest  in  the  land  of  Hus  ; 
to  thee  also  shall  the  cup  come,  thou  shalt 
be  made  drunk,  and  naked. 

22  Thau.  Thy  iniquity  is  accomplished, 
O  daughter  of  Sion,  he  will  no  more  carry 
thee  away  into  captivity  ;  he  hath  visited 
thy  iniquity,  O  daughter  of  Edom,  he  hath 
discovered  thy  sins.^ 

THE  PRAYER  OF  JEREMIAS  THE 
PROPHET. 

CHAP.  V. 

EMEMEER,  O  Lord,  what  is  come  upon 
us  :  consider  and  behold  our  reproach. 
/Le.,  punishment.— g  19,  _ 

it  also  relates,  in  the  spiritual  Benge,  to  Christ  our 
Lord,  BoSejiing  for  our  sins. 

611 


LAMENTATIONS, 


Chap.  I. 


BARUCH. 


Chap.  1. 


2  Our  inheritance  is  turned  to  aliens  : 
our  houses  to  strangers. 

3  We  are  become  orphans  without  a  fa¬ 
ther  :  our  mothers  are  as  widows. 

4  We  have  drunk  our  water  for  money: 
we  have  bought  our  wood. 

5  We  were  dragged  by  the  necks,  we 
were  weary  and  no  I’est  was  given  us. 

G  We  have  given  our  hand  to  Egypt,  and 
to  the  Assyrians,  that  we  might  be  satisfied 
with  bread. 

7  Our  fathers  have  sinned,  and  are  not : 
and  we  have  borne  their  iniquities. 

8  Servants  have  ruled  over  us :  there  was 
none  to  redeem  us  out  of  their  hand 

9  We  fetched  our  bread  at  the  peril  of  our 
fives,  because  of  the  sword  in  the  desert. 

10  Our  skin  was  burnt  as  an  oven,  by 
reason  of  the  violence  of  the  famine. 

11  They  oppressed  the  women  in  Sion, 
and  the  virginsin  the  cities  of  Juda. 

12  The  princes  were  hanged  up  by  their 
hand:  they  did  not  respect  the  persons  of 

h  i.  e.,  made  them  grind 


the  ancient. 

13  They  abused  the  young  men  ^indecent* 
ly :  and  the  children  fell  under  the  wood. 

14  The  ancients  have  ceased  from  the 
gates  :  the  young  men  from  the  quire  of  the 
singers. 

15  The  joy  of  our  heart  is  ceased,  our 
dancing  is  turned  into  mourning. 

16  The  crown  is  fallen  from  our  head:  wo 
to  us,  because  we  have  sinned. 

17  Therefore  is  our  heart  sorrowful,  there¬ 
fore  are  our  eyes  become  dim, 

18  For  mount  Sion,  because  it  is  destroy¬ 
ed,  foxes  have  walked  upon  it. 

19  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  remain  for  ever, 
thy  throne  from  generation  to  generation. 

20  Why  wilt  thou  forget  us  for  ever?  why 
wilt  thou  forsake  us  for  a  long  time  ? 

21  Convert  us,  O  Lord,  to  thee,  and  we 
shall  be  converted :  renew  our  days,  as  from 
the  beginning. 

22  But  thou  hast  utterly  rejected  us,  thou 
art  exceedingly  angry  against  us. 

naked  in  the  mill. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  BARUCH. 


Baruch  was  a  man  of  noble  extraction,  and  learned  in  the  law,  secretary  and  disciple  to 
the  prophet  Jeremias,  and  a  sharer  in  his  labours  and  persecutions :  which  is  the  reason 
why  the  ancient  fathers  have  considered  this  book  as  a  part  of  the  prophecy  of  Jeeemias, 
and  have  usually  quoted  it  under  his  name. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  Jeios  of  Babylon  send  the  book  of  Baruch  with 

money  to  Jerusalem,  requesting  their  brethren  there 

to  offer  sacrifice,  and  to  pray  for  the  king  and  for 

them,  acknowledging  their  manifold  sins. 

A  ND  ‘these  are  the  words  of  the  book, 
A  A.  which  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias,  the  son 
of  Maasias,  the  son  of  Sedecias,  the  son  of 
Sedei,  the  son  of  Helcias,  wrote  in  Babylonia. 

2  In  the  fifth  year,  in  the  seventh  day  of 
the  month,  at  the  time  that  the  Chaldeans 
took  Jerusalem,  and  burnt  it  with  fire. 

3  And  Baruch  read  the  words  of  this  book 
in  the  hearing  of  Jechqnias  the  son  of  Joa- 
kim  king  of  J uda,  and  in  the  hearing  of  all 
the  people  that  came  to  hear  the  book. 

^  hearing  of  the  nobles,  the 

sons  of  the  kings,  and  in  the  hearing  of  the 
ancients,  and  in  the  hearing  of  the  people, 
from  the  least  even  to  the  greatest  of  them 
that  dwelt  in  Babylonia,  by  the  river  Sedi. 

5  And  when  they  heard  it  they  wept,  and 
fasted,  and  prayed  before  the  Lord, 

6  And  they  made  a  collection  of  money, 
according  to  every  man’s  power. 

7  And  they  sent  it  to  Jerusalem  to  Joakim 
the  priest,  the  son  of  Helcias,  the  son  of 
balom,  and  to  the  priests,  and  to  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  that  were  found  with  him  in  Jerusalem  : 

8  At  the  time  when  he  received  the  vessels 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  which  had  been 
taken  away  out  of  the  temple,  to  return 
them  into  the  land  of  Juda  the  tenth  day  of 
the  month  Sivan,  the  silver  vessels,  which 


Sedecias  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda  had 
made, 

9  After  that  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of 
Babylon  had  carried  away  Jechonias,  and 
the  princes,  and  all  the  powerful  men,  and 
the,  people  of  the  land  from  Jerusalem,  and 
brought  them  bound  to  Babylon. 

10  And  they  said :  Behold  we  have  sent 
you  money,  buy  with  it  holocausts,  and  frank¬ 
incense,  and  make  meat-offerings,  and  offer¬ 
ings  for  sin  at  the  altar  of  the  Lord  our  God : 

11  And  pray  ye  for  the  life  of  Nabucho- 
dqnosor  the  king  qf  Babylon,  and  for  the 
life  of  JSalthassar  his  son,  that  their  days  may 
be  upon  earth  as  the  days  of  heaven  : 

12  And  that  the  Lord  may  give  us  strength, 
and  enlighten  our  eyes,  that  we  may  live 
under  the  shadow  of  JNabuchodonosor  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  under  the  shadow  of 
Balthassar  his  son,  and  may  serve  them  many 
days,  and  may  find  favour  in  their  sight. 

13  And  pray  ye  for  us  to  the  Lord  our 
God  ;  for  we  have  sinned  against  the  Lord 
our  God,  and  his  wrath  is  not  turned  away 
from  us  even  to  this  day. 

14  And  read  ye  this  book,  which  we  have 
sent  to  you  to  be  read  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  on  feasts,  and  proper  days. 

15  ■'And  you  shall  say:  to  the  Lord  our 
God  belongeth  justice,  but  to  us  confusion 
of  our  face :  as  it  is  come  to  pass  at  this  day 
to  all  Juda,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem, 

16  To  our  kings,  and  to  our  princes,  and 


I  A.  Ai.  iMi.  A.  0.  oOo, 


]  iiiira,  0, 

613 


Chap.  II. 

to  our  priests,  and  to  our  prophets,  and  to 
our  fathers. 

17  *  We  have  sinned  before  the  Lord  our 
God,  and  have  not  believed  him,  nor  put  our 
trust  in  him : 

18  And  we  were  not  obedient  to  him,  and 
we  have  not  hearkened  to  tl»  voice  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  to  walk  in  his  commandments, 
whieh  he  hath  given  us. 

19  From  the  day  that  he  brought  our  fa¬ 
thers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  to  this 
day,  we  were  disobedient  to  the  Lord  our 
God :  and  going  astray  we  turned  away  from 
hearing  his  voice. 

20  '  And  many  evils  have  cleaved  to  us,  and 
the  curses  which  the  Lord  foretold  by  Moses 
his  servant :  who  brought  our  fathers  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  to  give  us  a  land  tiowing 
with  milk  and  honey,  as  at  this  day. 

21  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  our  God  according  to  all  the 
words  of  the  prophets  whom  he  sent  to  us  : 

22  And  we  have  gone  away  every  man 
after  the  inclinations  of  his  own  wickedheart, 
to  serve  strange  gods,  and  to  do  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

CHAP.  II. 

A  further  confession  of  the  sins  of  the  people,  and  of 
the  justice  of  God. 

HEREEORE  the  Lord  our  God  hath 
made  good  his  word,  that  he  spoke  to 
us,  and  to  our  judges  that  have  judged  Israel, 
and  to  our  kings,  and  to  our  princes,  and  to 
all  Israel  and  Juda : 

2  That  the  Lord  would  bring  upon  us 
great  evils,  such  as  never  happened  under 
heaven,  as  they  have  come  to  pass  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  ”  according  to  the  things  that  are  writ¬ 
ten  in  the  law  of  Moses : 

3  That  a  man  should  eat  the  flesh  of  his 
own  son,  and  the  flesh  of  his  own  daughter. 

4  And  he  hath  delivered  them  up  to  be 
under  the  hand  of  all  the  kings  that  are 
round  about  us,  to  be  a  reproach,  and  deso¬ 
lation  among  all  the  people,  among  whom 
the  Lord  hath  scattered  us. 

5  And  we  are  brought  under,  and  are  not 
uppermost ;  because  we  have  sinned  against 
the  Lord  our  God,  by  not  obeying  his  voice. 

6  "  To  the  Lord  our  God  belongeth  justice : 
but  to  us,  and  to  our  fathers  confusion  of 
face,  as  at  this  day. 

7  For  the  Lord  hath  pronounced  against 
us  all  these  evils  that  are  come  upon  us : 

8  And  we  have  not  entreated  the  face  of 
the  Lord  our  God,  that  we  might  return 
every  one  of  us  from  our  most  wicked  ways. 

9  And  the  Lord  hath  watched  over  us  for 
evil,  and  hath  brought  it  upon  us  :  for  the 
Lord  is  just  in  all  his  works  which  he  hath 
commanded  us : 

10  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  hisvoice 
to  walk  in  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
which  he  hath  set  before  us. 

11  ®  And  now%  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  who 
hast  brought  thy  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  with  a  strong  hand,  and  with  signs, 
and  with  wonders,  and  with  thy  great  power, 
and  with  a  mighty  arm,  and  hast  made  thee 
a  name  as  at  this  day. 

12  We  have  sinned,  we  have  done  wicked¬ 

ly,  we  have  acted  unjustly,  O  Lord  our  God, 
against  all  thy  justices. _ 

A-  Dan.  9.  6.-1  Deut.  28.  15.— m  Deut.  28.  53. 

71  iSupro,  1.  15, — o  Dan.  9.  15. — p  Deut.  26. 15  ; 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  17.  Juttice,  dec.  They  that  are  in 
beU  Eball  not  give  Justice  to  God  :  that  is.  they 


Chap.  II. 

13  Let  thy  wrath  be  turned  away  from 
us  :  for  wo  are  left  a  few  among  the  nation® 
where  thou  hast  scattered  us. 

14  Hear,  O  Lord,  our  prayers,  and  our  pe¬ 
titions,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  own  sake  :  and 
grant  that  we  may  find  favour  in  the  sight  of 
them  that  have  led  us  away. 

15  That  all  the  earth  may  know  that  thou 
art  the  Lord  our  God,  and  that  thy  name  is 
called  upon  Israel,  and  upon  his  posterity. 

16  ^Look  down  upon  us,  O  Lord,  from 
thy  holy  house,  and  incline  thy  ear,  and  hear 
us. 

17  ®  Open  thy  eyes,  and  behold ;  *■  for  the 
dead  that  are  in  hell,  whose  spirit  is  taken 
away  from  their  bowels,  shall  not  give  glory 
and  justice  to  the  Lord  : 

18  But  the  soul  that  is  sorrowful  for  the 
greatness  of  evil  she  hath  done,  and  goeth 
bowed  down,  and  feeble,  and  thfe  eyes  that 
fail,  and  the  hungry  soul  giveth  glory  and 
justice  to  thee  the  Lord. 

19  For  it  is  not  for  the  justices  of  our  fa¬ 
thers  that  we  pour  out  our  prayers,  and  beg 
mercy  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord  our  God : 

20  But  because  thou  hast  sent  out  thy 
wrath,  and  thy  indignation  upon  us,  as  thou 
hast  spoken  by  the  hand  of  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  saying : 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Bow  down  your 
shoulder,  and  your  neck,  and  serve  the  king 
of  Babylon :  and  you  shall  remain  in  the  land 
which  I  have  given  to  your  fathers. 

22  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  your  God,  to  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon  :  I  will  cause  you  to  depart 
out  of  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  from  without 
Jerusalem. 

23  And  1  will  take  away  from  you  the 
voice  of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of  joy,  and  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of 
the  bride,  and  all  the  land  shall  be  without 
any  footstep  of  inhabitants. 

24  And  they  hearkened  not  to  thy  voice, 
to  serve  the  king  of  Babylon :  and  thou  hast 
made  good  thy  words,  which  thou  spokestby 
the  hands  of  thy  servants  the  prophets,  that 
the  bones  of  our  kings,  and  the  bones  of  our 
fathers  should  be  removed  out  of  their  place : 

25  And  behold  they  are  cast  out  to  the 
heat  of  the  sun,  and  to  the  frost  of  the  night  : 
and  they  have  died  in  grievous  pains,  by  fa¬ 
mine,  and  by  the  sword,  and  in  banishment. 

26  And  thou  hast  made  the  temple,  in 
wdiich  thy  name  was  called  upon,  as  it  is  at 
this  day,  for  the  iniquity  of  the  house  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  the  house  of  Juda. 

27  And  thou  hast  dealt  with  us,  O  Lord 
our  God,  according  to  all  thy  goodness,  and 
according  to  all  that  great  mercy  of  thine. 

28  As  thou  spokest  by  the  hand  of  thy 
servant  Moses,  in  the  day  when  thou  didst 
command  him  to  write  thy  law  before  the 
ohildren  of  Israel, 

29  Saying :  'If  you  will  not  hear  my  voice, 
this  great  multitude  shall  be  turned  into  a 
very  small  number  among  the  nations,  where 
I  will  scatter  them: 

30  For  I  know  that  the  people  w-ill  not 
hear  me,  for  they  are  a  people  of  a  stiff  neck : 
but  they  shall  turn  to  their  heart  in  the  land 
of  their  captivity  : 

31  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  their  God :  and  I  will  give  them  a 

Isai.  63.  15.— (/  isai.  37. 17,  and  61.  9. 
r  Psahn  113,  17.  —s  Lev.  26.  14  ;  Deut.  28, 15. 

shall  not  acknowledge  and  glorify  Jiis  justice  aa  pe> 
niteut  siuuers  do  upon  earth. 

613 


BARUCH. 


Chap.  III.  BARUCH.  Chap.  IV. 


heart,  and  they  shall  understand ;  and  ears, 
and  they  shall  hear. 

32  And  they  shall  praise  me  in  the  land  of 
their  captivity,  and  shall  be  mindful  of  my 
name. 

33  And  th^  shall  turn  away  themselves 
from  their  stiii  neck,  and  from  their  wicked 
deeds :  for  they  shall  remember  the  way  of 
their  fathers,  that  sinned  against  me. 

34  And  I  will  bring  them  back  again  into 
the  land  which  1  promised  with  an  oath  to 
their  fathers,  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  they  shall  be  masters  thereof :  and  I  will 
multiply  them,  and  they  shall  not  be  dimin¬ 
ished. 

35  And  I  will  make  with  them  another 
covenant  that  shall  be  everlasting,  to  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people:  and  I 
will  no  more  remove  my  people,  the  children 
of  Israel,  out  of  the  land  that  I  have  given 
them. 

CHAP.  III. 

They  pray  for  mercy,  acknowledging  that  they  are 
justly  punished  for  forsaking  true  wisdom.  A  pro¬ 
phecy  of  Christ. 

And  now,  O  Lord  Almighty,  the  God  of 
Israel,  the  soul  in  anguish,  and  the 
troubled  spirit  crieth  to  thee  : 

2  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy,  for  thou 
art  a  merciful  God,  and  have  pity  on  us ;  for 
we  have  sinned  before  thee. 

3  For  thou  remainest  for  ever,  and  shall 
we  perish  everlastingly  ? 

4  O  Lord  Almighty,  the  God  of  Israel, 
hear  now  the  prayer  of  the  dead  of  Israel, 
and  of  their  children,  that  have  sinned  be¬ 
fore  thee,  and  have  not  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  wherefore  evils 
have  cleaved  fast  to  us. 

5  Remember  not  the  iniquities  of  our  fa¬ 
thers  but  think  upon  thy  hand,  and  upon  thy 
name  at  this  time : 

6  For  thou  art  the  Lord  our  God,  and  we 
will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  : 

7  Because  for  this  end  thou  hast  put  thy 
fear  in  our  hearts,  to  the  intent  that  we 
should  call  upon  thy  name,  and  praise  thee  in 
our  captivity,  for  we  are  converted  from  the 
iniquity  of  our  fathers,  who  sinned  before 
thee. 

8  And  behold  we  are  at  this  day  in  our 
captivity,  whereby  thou  hast  scattered  us  to 
be  a  reproach,  and  a  curse,  and  an  offence, 
according  to  all  the  iniquities  of  our  fathers, 
who  departed  from  thee,  O  Lord  our  God. 

9  Hear  O  Israel,  the  commandments  of 
life :  give  ear,  that  thou  mayst  learn  wisdom. 

10  How  happeneth  it,  O  Israel,  that  thou 
art  in  thy  enemies’  land  ? 

11  Thou  art  grown  old  in  a  strange  coun¬ 
try,  thou  art  defiled  with  the  dead :  thou  art 
counted  with  them  that  go  down  into  hell. 

12  Thou  hast  forsaken  the  fountain  of 
wisdom : 

13  For  if  thou  hadst  walked  in  the  way 
of  God,  thou  hadst  surely  dwelt  in  peace  for 
ever. 

14  Learn  where  is  wisdom,  where  is 
strength,  where  is  understanding :  that  thou 
mayst  know  also  where  is  length  of  days  and 
life,  where  is  the  light  of  the  eyes,  and  peace. 

15  Who  hath  found  out  her  place  ?  and 
who  hath  gone  in  to  her  treasures  ? 

Chap,  III,  Ver.  22.  Theman.  The  capital  city 

of  Edom. 

Ver,  28.  Agar.  The  mother  of  the  Ismaelites. 
Ver,  8S.  Was  seen  upon  earth,  Ac.  Viz.,  By  the 
myitery  of  the  incarnation,  by  means  of  which  the 


16  Where  are  the  princes  of  the  nations, 
and  they  that  rule  over  the  beasts  that  are 
upon  the  earth  ? 

17  That  take  their  diversion  with  the  birds 
of  the  air. 

18  That  hoard  up  silver  and  gold,  where¬ 
in  men  trnst,<^and  there  is  no  end  of  their 
getting?  who  work  in  silver  and  are  soli¬ 
citous,  and  their  works  are  unsearchable. 

19  They  are  cut  off,  and  are  gone  down 
to  helL  and  others  are  risen  up  in  their  place. 

20  ioung  men  have  seen  the  light,  and 
dwelt  upon  the  earth ;  but  the  way  of  know¬ 
ledge  they  have  not  known, 

21  Nor  have  they  understood  the  paths 
thereof,  neither  have  their  children  received 
it,  it  is  far  from  their  face. 

22  It  hath  not  been  heard  of  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  neither  hath  it  been  seen  in  The¬ 
man. 

23  The  children  of  Agar  also,  that  search 
after  the  wisdom  that  is  of  the  earth,  the 
merchants  of  Merrha,  and  of  Theman,  and 
the  tellers  of  fables,  and  searchers  of  pru¬ 
dence  and  understanding:  but  the  way  of 
wisdom  they  have  not  known,  neither  have 
they  remembered  her  paths. 

24  O  Israel,  how  great  is  the  house  of  God, 
and  how  vast  is  the  place  of  his  possession ! 

25  It  is  great,  and  hath  no  end :  it  is  high 
and  immense. 

26  There  were  the  giants,  those  renowned 
men  that  were  from  the  beginning,  of  great 
stature,  expert  in  war. 

27  The  Lord  chose  not  them,  neither  did 
they  find  the  way  of  knowledge :  therefore 
did  they  perish. 

28  And  because  they  had  not  wisdom, 
they  perished  through  their  folly. 

29  Who  hath  gone  up  into  heaven,  and 
taken  her,  and  brought  her  down  from  the 
clouds  ? 

30  Who  hath  passed  over  the  sea,  and 
found  her,  and  brought  her  preferably  to 
chosen  gold  ? 

31  There  is  none  that  is  able  to  know  her 
ways,  nor  that  can  search  out  her  paths : 

32  But  he  that  knoweth  all  things,  know- 
eth  her,  and  hath  found  her  out  with  his 
understanding:  he  that  prepared  the  earth 
for  evermore,  and  filled  it  with  cattle  and 
four-footed  beasts : 

33  He  that  sendeth  forth  light,  and  it  go- 
eth :  and  hath  called  it,  and  it  obeyeth  him 
with  trembling. 

34  And  the  stars  have  given  light  in  their 
watches,  and  rejoiced : 

35  They  were  called,  and  they  said :  Here 
we  are :  and  with  cheerfulness  they  have 
shined  forth  to  him  that  made  them. 

36  This  is  our  God,  and  there  shall  no 
other  be  accounted  of  in  comparison  of  him. 

37  He  found  out  all  the  way  of  knowledge, 
and  gave  it  to  Jacob  his  servant,  and  to  Is¬ 
rael  his  beloved. 

38  Afterwards  he  was  seen  upon  earth, 
and  conversed  with  men. 

CHAP.  ly. 

The  prophet  exhorts  to  the  keeping  of  the  law  of  wis¬ 
dom,  and  encourages  the  people  to  be  patient,  and 

to  hope  for  their  deliverance. 

'l^'HIS  is  the  book  of  the  commandments 
-L  of  God,  and  the  law,  that  is  for  ever ; 

eon  of  God  came  visibly  amongst  ns,  and  conversed 
with  men.  The  prophets  often  speak  of  things  to 
come  as  if  th^  were  past,  to  express  the  certainty 
of  the  event  of  the  things  foretold. 

614 


Chap.  IV. 


BARUCH. 


Chap.  V. 


all  they  that  keep  it,  shall  come  to  life : 

but  they  that  have  forsaken  it,  to  death. 

2  Return,  O  Jacob,  and  take  hold  of  it, 

walk  in  the  way  by  its  brightness,  in  the 
presence  of  the  light  thereof. 

Give  not  thy  honour  to  another,  nor  thy 
dignity  to  a  strange  nation, 

4  We  are  happy,  O  Israel:  because  the 
things  that  are  pleasing  to  God,  are  made 
known  to  us. 

5  Be  of  good  comfort,  O  people  of  God, 
the  memorial  of  Israel : 

6  You  have  been  sold  to  the  Gentiles,  not 
for  your  destruction  :  but  because  you  pro-, 
voked  God  to  wrath,  you  are  delivered  to 
your  adversaries. 

7  For  you  have  provoked  him  who  made 
youj  the  eternal  God,  offering  sacrifice  to 
devils,  and  not  to  God. 

8  For  you  have  forgotten  God,  who  brought 
you  up,  and  you  have  grieved  Jerusalem  that 
nursed  you. 

9  For  she  saw  the  wrath  of  God  coming 
upon  you,  and  she  said ;  Give  ear,  all  you 
that  dwell  near  Sion,  for  God  hath  brought 
upon  me  great  mourning : 

10  For  I  have  seen  the  captivity  of  my 
peo^e,  of  my  sons,  and  my  daughters,  which 
the  Eternal  hath  brought  upon  them. 

11  For  I  nourished  them  with  joy  :  but  I 
sent  them  away  with  weeping  and  mourn¬ 
ing. 

12  Let  no  man  rejoice  over  me  a  widow, 
and  desolate :  I  am  f  orsaken  of  many  for  the 
sins  of  my  children,  because  they  departed 
from  the  law  of  God. 

13  And  they  have  not  known  his  justices, 
nor  walked  by  the  ways  of  God’s  command¬ 
ments,  neither  have  they  entered  by  the  paths 
of  his  truth  and  justice. 

14  Let  them  that  dwell  about  Sion  come, 
and  remember  the  captivity  of  my  sons  ana 
daughters,  which  the  Eternal  hath  brought 
upon  them. 

15  For  he  hath  brought  a  nation  upon 
them  from  afar,  a  wicked  nation,  and  of  a 
strange  tongue ; 

16  Who  have  neither  reverenced  the  an¬ 
cient,  nor  pitied  children,  and  have  carried 
away  the  beloved  of  the  widow,  and  have 
left  me  all  alone  without  children. 

17  But  as  for  me,  what  help  can  I  give  you  ? 

18  But  he  that  hath  brought  the  evils 
upon  you,  he  will  deliver  you  out  of  the 
hands  of  your  enemies. 

19  Go  your  way,  my  children,  go  your 
way  :  for  I  am  left  alone. 

20  I  have  put  off  the  robe  of  peace,  and 
have  put  upon  me  the  sackcloth  of  supplica¬ 
tion,  and  I  will  cry  to  the  most  High  in  my 
days. 

21  Be  of  good  comfort,  my  children,  cry 
to  the  Lord,  and  he  will  deliver  you  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  princes  your  enemies. 

22  For  my  hope  is  in  the  Eternal  that  he 
will  save  you :  and  joy  is  come  upon  me  from 
the  holy  One,  because  of  the  mercy  which 
shall  come  to  you  from  our  everlasting  Sa¬ 
viour. 

23  For  I  sent  you  forth  with  mourning 
and  w'eeping :  but  the  Lord  will  bring  you 
back  to  me  with  joy  and  gladness  for  ever. 

24  For  as  the  neighbours  of  Sion  have  now 
seen  your  captivity  from  God  :  so  shall  they 
also  shortly  see  your  salvation  from  God, 

/Infra,  5,  6. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  82.  She  that 


which  shall  come  upon  you  with  great 
honour,  and  everlasting  glory. 

25  My  children,  suffer  patiently  the  wrath 
that  is  come  upon  you :  for  thy  enemy  hath 

Eersecuted  thee,  but  thou  shalt  quickly  sea 
is  destruction :  and  thou  shalt  get  up  upon 
his  neck. 

26  My  delicate  ones  have  walked  rough 
ways,  for  they  were  taken  away  as  a  flock 
made  a  prey  by  the  enemies.  ^ 

27  Be  of  good  comfort,  my  children,  and 
cry  to  the  Lord  ;  for  you  shall  be  remember¬ 
ed  by  him  that  hath  led  you  away. 

28  For  as  it  was  your  mind  to  go  astray 
from  God;  so  when  you  return  again  you 
shall  seek  him  ten  times  as  much. 

29  For  he  that  hath  brought  evils  upon 
you,  shall  bring  you  everlasting  joy  again 
with  your  salvation. 

30  Be  of  giood  heart,  O  Jerusalem :  for  he 
exhorteth  thee,  that  named  thee. 

31  The  wicked  that  have  afflicted  thee, 
shall  perish  :  and  they  that  have  rejoiced  at 
thy  ruin,  shall  be  punished. 

32  The  cities  which  thy  children  have 
served,  shall  be  punished:  and  she  that  re¬ 
ceived  thy  sons. 

33  For  as  she  rejoiced  at  thy  ruin,  and 
was  glad  of  thy  fall :  so  shall  she  be  grieved 
for  her  own  desolation. 

34  And  the  joy  of  her  multitude  shall  bo 
cut  off :  and  her  gladness  shall  be  turned  to 
mourning. 

35  For  fire  shall  come  upon  her  from  the 
Eternal,  long  to  endure,  and  she  shall  be  in¬ 
habited  by  devils  for  a  great  time. 

36  ‘Look  about  thee,  O  Jerusalem,  to¬ 
wards  the  east,  and  behold  the  joy  that 
Cometh  to  thee  from  God. 

37  For  behold  thy  children  come,  whom 
thou  sentest  away  scattered,  they  come  ga¬ 
thered  together  from  the  east  even  to  the 
west,  at  the  word  of  the  holy  One  rejoicing 
for  the  honour  of  God. 

CHAP.  V. 

Jerusalem  ts  tnvited  to  rejoice  and  behold  the  return 
•  of  her  children  out  of  their  captivity. 

OUT  off,  O  Jerusalem,  the  garment  of  thy 
X  mourning,  and  affliction :  and  put  on  the 
beauty,  and  honour  of  that  everlasting  glory 
which  thou  hast  from  God. 

2  God  will  clothe  thee  with  the  double 
garment  of  justice,  and  will  set  a  crown  on 
thy  head  of  everlasting  honour. 

3  For  God  will  shew  his  brightness  in  thee, 
to  every  one  under  heaven. 

4  For  thy  name  shall  be  named  to  thee 
by  God  for  ever:  the  peace  of  justice,  and 
honour  of  piety. 

5  Arise,  O  Jerusalem,  and  stand  on  high: 
“and  look  about  towards  the  east,  and  be¬ 
hold  tby  children  gathered  together  from  the 
rising  to  the  setting  sun,  by  the  word  of  tho 
holy  One  rejoicing  in  the  remembrance  of 
God. 

6  For  they  w^ent  out  from  thee  on  foot, 
led  by  tbe  enemies :  but  the  Lord  will  bring 
them  to  thee  exalted  with  honour  as  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  kingdom. 

7  For  God  hath  appointed  to  bring  down 
every  high  mountain,  and  the  everlasting 
rocks,  and  to  fill  up  the  valleys  to  mako 
them  even  with  the  ground  :  that  Israel  may 
walk  diligently  to  the  honour  of  God. 


u  Supra,  4,  30. 


receiied,  &o.  Viz.,  Babylon. 

616 


Chap.  VI.  BARUCH.  Chap.  VI. 


6  Moreover  the  wood?,  and  every  sv  oet- 
emelling  tree  have  overshadowed  Israel  by 
the  commandment  of  God. 

9  For  God  will  bring  Israel  with  joy  in 
the  light  of  his  majesty,  with  mercy,  and 
justice,  that  cometh  from  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  epistle  of  Jeremias  to  the  captives,  as  a  preserva¬ 
tive  against  idolatry, 

COPY  “of  the  epistle  that  Jeremias 
sent  to  them  that  were  to  be  led  away 
captives  into  Babylon,  by  the  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon,  to  declare  lo  them  according  to  what 
was  commanded  him  by  God. 

1  "FOR  the  sins  that  you  have  commit¬ 
ted  before  God,  you  shall  be  carried  away 
captives  into  Babylon  by  Kabuchodonosor 
the  king  of  Babylon. 

2  And  when  you  are  come  into  Babylon, 
you  shall  be  there  many  years,  and  for  a  long 
time,  even  to  seven  generations:  and  after 
that  I  will  bring  you  away  from  thence  with 
peace. 

3  •"  But  now,  you  shall  see  in  Babylon  gods 
of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  stone,  and  of 
wood  borne  upon  shoulders,  causing  fear  to 
the  Gentiles. 

4  Beware  therefore  that  you  imitate  not 
the  doings  of  others,  and  be  afraid,  and  the 
fear  of  them  should  seize  upon  you. 

5  But  when  you  see  the  multitude  behind, 
and  before  adoring  them,  say  you  in  your 
hearts;  Thou  oughtest  to  be  adored,  OLord. 

6  For  my  angel  is  with  you:  And  I  my¬ 
self  will  demand  an  account  of  year  souls. 

7  For  their  tongue  that  is  polished  by  the 
craftsman,  and  themselves  laid  over  with 
gold  and  silver,  are  false  things,  and  they 
cannot  speak. 

8  And  as  if  it  were  for  a  maiden  that 
loveth  to  go  gay :  so  do  they  take  gold  and 
make  them  up. 

9  Their  gods  have  golden  crowns  upon 
their  heads :  whereof  the  priests  secretly 
convey  away  from  them  gold,  and  silver,  and 
bestow  it  on  themselves. 

10  Yea  and  they  give  thereof  to  prosti¬ 
tutes,  and  they  dress  out  harlots :  and  again 
when  they  receive  it  of  the  harlots,  they 
adorn  their  gods. 

11  And  these  gods  cannot  defend  them¬ 
selves  from  the  rust,  and  the  moth. 

12  But  when  they  have  covered  them  with 
a  purple  garment,  they  wipe  their  face  be¬ 
cause  of  the  dust  of  the  house,  which  is  very 
much  among  them. 

13  This  holdeth  a  sceptre  as  a  man,  as  a 
judge  of  the  country,  but  cannot  put  to  death 
one  that  offendeth  him. 

14  And  this  hath  in  his  hand  a  sword,  or 
an  axe,  but  cannot  save  himself  from  war,  or 
from  robbers,  whereby  be  it  known  to  you, 
that  they  are  not  gods. 

15  Therefore  fear  them  not.  For  as  a 
vessel  tliat  a  man  uses  when  it  is  broken  be- 
cometh  useless,  even  so  are  their  gods  : 

16  When  they  are  placed  in  the  house, 
their  eyes  are  full  of  dust  by  the  feet  of  them 
that  go  in. 

17  And  as  the  gates  are  made  sure  on 
every  side  upon  one  that  hath  offended  the 
king,  or  like  a  dead  man  carried  the  grave, 
BO  do  the  priests  secure  the  doors  with  bars 
and  locks,  lest  they  be  stripped  by  thieves. 

u  A.  M.  3405.  A.  C.  509.  ^ 

_ _ v  Jer.  25,  9. 

CuAi*.  VI,  Ver.3,  Seven 


18  They  light  candles  to  them,  and  in  great 
number,  of  which  they  cannot  see  one  :  but 
they  are  like  beams  in  the  house. 

19  And  they  say  that  the  creeping  things 
which  are  of  the  earth,  gnaw  their  hearts, 
while  they  eat  them  and  their  garments,  and 
they  feel  it  not, 

20  Their  faces  are  black  with  the  smoke 
that  is  made  in  the  house. 

21  Owls,  and  swallows,  and  other  birds 
fly  upon  their  bodies,  and  upon  their  heads, 
and  cats  in  like  manner. 

22  W' hereby  you  may  know  that  they  are 
no  gods.  Therefore  fear  them  not. 

23  The  gold  also  which  they  have,  is  for 
shew,  but  except  a  man  wipe  off  the  rust, 
they  will  not  shine :  for  neither  when  they 
were  molten,  did  they  feel  it. 

24  Men  buy  them  at  a  high  price,  whereas 
there  is  no  breath  in  them. 

25  *And  having  not  the  use  of  feet  they 
are  carried  upon  shoulders,  declaring  to  men 
how  vile  they  are.  Be  they  confounded  also 
that  worship  them. 

26  Therefore  if  they  fall  to  the  ground, 
they  rise  not  up  again  of  themselves,  nor  if 
a  man  set  them  upright,  will  they  stand  by 
themselves,  but  their  gifts  shall  be  set  before 
them,  as  to  the  dead. 

27  The  things  that  are  sacrificed  to  them, 
their  priests  sell  and  abuse :  in  like  manner 
also  their  wives  take  part  of  them,  but  give 
nothing  of  it  either  to  the  sick,  or  to  the 
poor. 

28  The  child-bearing  and  menstruous  wo¬ 
men  touch  their  sacrifices :  knowing  there¬ 
fore  by  these  things  that  they  are  not  gods, 
fear  them  not. 

29  For  how  can  they  be  called  gods  ?  be¬ 
cause  women  set  offerings  before  the  gods  of 
silver,  and  of  gold,  and  of  wood  : 

30  And  priests  sit  in  their  temples,  having 
their  garments  rent,  and  their  heads  and 
beards  shaven,  and  nothing  upon  their  heads. 

31  And  they  roar  and  cry  before  their  gods, 
as  men  do  at  the  feast  when  one  is  dead. 

32  The  priests  take  away  their  garments, 
and  clothe  their  wives  and  their  children. 

33  And  whether  it  be  evil  that  one  doth 
unto  them,  or  good,  they  are  not  able  to  re¬ 
compense  it :  neither  can  they  set  up  a  king 
nor  put  him  down  : 

34  In  like  manner  they  can  neither  give 
riches,  nor  requite  evil.  If  a  man  make  a 
vow  to  them,  and  perform  it  not :  they  can¬ 
not  require  it. 

35  They  cannot  deliver  a  man  from  death 
nor  save  the  weak  from  the  mighty. 

36  They  cannot  restore  the  blind  man  to 
his  sight :  nor  deliver  a  man  from  distress. 

37  They  shall  not  pity  the  widow,  nor  do 
good  to  the  fatherless. 

38  Their  gods,  of  wood,  and  of  stone,  and 
of  gold,  and  of  silver,  are  like  the  stones  that 
are  hewn  out  of  the  mountains :  and  they 
that  worship  them  shall  be  confounded, 

39  How  then  is  it  to  be  supposed,  or  to 
be  said,  that  they  are  gods? 

40  Even  the  Chaldeans  themselves  disho¬ 
nour  them  :  who  when  they  hear  of  one  dumb 
that  cannot  speak,  they  present  him  to  Bel 
entreating  him,  that  he  may  speak, 

41  As  though  they  could  be  sensible  that 
have  no  motion  themselves :  and  they,  when 


M>  Isai.  41, 10. 

X  Isai,  40-7. 

generations.  That  is,  seventy  years. 

616 


Chap.  I.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  I 


they  shall  perceive  this,  will  leave  them :  for 
their  cods  themselves  have  no  sense. 

42  The  women  also  with  cords  about  them, 
sit  in  the  ways,  burning  olive-stones. 

43  And  when  any  one  of  them,  drawn 
away  by  some  passenger,  lieth  with  him,  she 
upbraideth  her  neighbour,  that  she  was  not 
thought  'y*  worthy  as  herself,  nor  her  cord 
broken. 

44  But  all  things  that  are  done  about 
them,  are  false :  how  is  it  then  to  be  thought, 
or  to  be  said,  that  they  are  gods  ? 

45  And  they  are  made  by  workmen,  and 
by  goldsmiths.  They  shall  be  nothing  else 
but  what  the  priests  will  have  them  to  be. 

46  For  the  artificers  themselves  that  make 
them,  are  of  no  long  continuance.  Can  those 
things  then  that  are  made  by  them  be  gods? 

47  But  they  have  left  false  things  and  re¬ 
proach  to  them  that  come  after. 

48  For  when  war  cometh  upon  them,  or 
evils;  the  priests  consult  with  themselves 
where  they  may  hide  themselves  with  them. 

49  How  then  can  they  be  thought  to  be 
gods,  that  can  neither  deliver  themselves 
from  war,  nor  save  themselves  from  evils  ? 

60  For  seeing  they  are  but  of  wood,  and 
laid  over  with  gold,  and  with  silver,  it  shall 
be  known  hereafter  that  they  are  false  things, 
by  all  nations  and  kings  :  and  it  shall  be  ma¬ 
nifest  that  they  are  no  gods,  but  the  work  of 
men’s  hands,  and  that  there  is  no  work  of 
God  in  them. 

51  Whence  therefore  is  it  known  that  they 
are  not  gods,  but  the  work  of  men’s  hands, 
and  no  work  of  God  is  in  them  ? 

52  They  cannot  set  up  a  king  over  the 
land,  nor  give  rain  to  men. 

53  They  determine  no  causes,  nor  deliver 
countries  from  oppression ;  because  they  can 
do  nothing,  and  are  as  daws  between  heaven 
and  earth. 

.54  For  when  fire  shall  fall  upon  the  house 
of  these  gods  ot  wood,  and  of  silver,  and  of 

old,  their  priests  indeed  will  flee  away,  and 
_  e  saved  :  but  they  themselves  shall  be  burnt 
in  the  midst  like  beams. 

55  And  they  cannot  withstand  a  king  and 
war.  How  then  can  it  be  supposed,  or  ad¬ 
mitted  that  they  are  gods  ? 

66  Neither  are  these  gods  of  wood,  and  of 
stone,  and  laid  over  with  gold,  and  with  sil¬ 
ver,  able  to  deliver  themselves  from  thieves 
or  robbers :  they  that  are  stronger  than  them 

67  Shall  take  from  them  the  gold,  and  sil¬ 
ver.  60.  They  that  are  ttronger  than  them.  That 

is,  robbers  aucl  thieves  axe  stronger  than  these  idols, 


ver,  and  the  raiment  wherewith  they  are 
clothed,  and  shall  go  their  way,  neither  shall 
they  help  themselves. 

68  Therefore  it  is  better  to  be  a  king  that 
sheweth  his  power  :  or  else  a  profitable  ves¬ 
sel  in  the  house,  with  which  the  owner  there¬ 
of  will  be  well  satisfied  :  or  a  door  in  tho 
house,  to  keep  things  safe  that  are  therein, 
than  such  false  gods. 

59  The  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  stars 
being  bright,  and  sent  forth  for  profitable 
uses,  are  obedient. 

60  In  like  manner  the  lightning,  when  it 
breaketh  forth,  is  easy  to  be  seen  :  and  after 
the  same  manner  the  wind  bloweth  in  every 
country. 

61  And  the  clouds  when  God  commandeth 
them  to  go  over  tlie  whole  world,  do  that 
which  is  commanded  them. 

62  The  fire  also  being  sent  from  above  to 
consume  mountains  and  woods,  doth  as  it  is 
commanded.  But  these  neither  in  shew,  nor 
in  power  are  like  to  any  one  of  them. 

63  Wherefore  it  is  neither  to  be  thought, 
nor  to  be  said,  that  they  are  gods :  since 
they  are  neither  able  to  judge  causes,  nor  to 
do  any  good  to  men. 

64  Knowing  therefore  that  they  are  not 
gods,  fear  them  not. 

65  For  neither  can  they  curse  kings,  nor 
bless  them. 

66  Neither  do  they  shew  signs  in  the  hea¬ 
ven  to  the  nations,  nor  shine  as  the  sun,  nor 
give  light  as  the  moon. 

67  Beasts  are  better  than  they,  which  can 
fly  under  a  covert,  and  help  themselves. 

68  Therefore  there  is  no  manner  of  appear¬ 
ance  that  they  are  gods  :  so  fear  them  not. 

69  For  as  a  scarecrow  in  a  garden  of  cu¬ 
cumbers  keepeth  nothing,  so  are  their  gods 
of  wood,  and  of  silver,  and  laid  over  with 
gold. 

70  They  are  no  better  than  a  white  thorn 
in  a  garden,  upon  which  every  bird  sitteth. 
In  like  manner  also  their  gods  of  wood,  and 
laid  over  with  gold,  and  with  silver,  are  like 
to  a  dead  body  cast  forth  in  the  dark. 

71  By  the  purple  also  and  the  scarlet 
which  are  moth-eaten  upon  them,  you  shall 
know  that  they  are  not  gods.  And  they 
themselves  at  last  are  consumed,  and  shall 
be  a  reproach  in  the  country. 

72  Better  therefore  is  the  just  man  that 
hath  no  idols  :  for  he  shall  be  far  from  re- 

proacin _ _ _ 

being  things  without  life  or  motion. 


PEOPHECY  OT  EZECHIEL. 


EzECHiEt,  whose  name  signifies  the  strexotii  of  God,  was  of  the  priestly  race  ;  and  of 
the  number  of  the  captives  that  were  carried  away  to  Babylon  with  king  Joachin.  He 
was  contemporary  with  Jeremias,  and  prophesied  to  the  same  effect  in  Babylon,  as 
Jeremias  did  in  Jerusalem:  and  is  said  to  have  ended  his  days  in  like  manner,  by 
martyrdom. 


617 


Chap.  L  EZECHTBL.  Chap.  II 


CHAP.  I. 

The  time  of  Eaechiett  prophecy  :  he  seet  a  glorious 
vision. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  thirtieth  year, 

I'  in  the  fourth  month,  on  the  fifth  day  of 
the  month,  when  1  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
captives  *  by  the  river  Chobar,  the  heavens 
were  opened,  and  I  saw  the  visions  of  God. 

2  On  the  fifth  day  of  the  month,  the  same 
was  the  fifth  year  of  the  captivity  of  king 
Joachin, 

3  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Ezechiel 
the  priest  the  son  of  Buzi  in  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  by  the  river  Chobar:  and  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  there  upon  him. 

4  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  whirlwind  came 
out  of  the  north :  and  a  great  cloud,  and  a 
fire  infolding  it.  and  brightness  was  about 
it :  and  out  of  the  midst  thereof,  that  is,  out 
of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  as  it  were  the  re¬ 
semblance  of  amber: 

6  And  in  the  midst  thereof  the  likeness  of 
four  living  creatures  ;  and  this  was  their  ap¬ 
pearance:  there  was  the  likeness  of  a  man 
in  them. 

6  Every  one  had  four  faces,  and  every  one 
four  win|:s. 

7  Their  feet  were  straight  feet,  and  the 
sole  of  their  foot  was  like  the  sole  of  a  calf’s 
foot,  and  they  sparkled  like  the  appearance 
of  glowing  brass. 

8  And  they  had  the  hands  of  a  man  under 
their  wings  on  their  four  sides :  and  they  had 
faces,  and  wings  on  the  four  sides, 

9  And  the  wings  of  one  were  joined  to  the 
wings  of  another.  They  turned  not  when 
they  went;  but  every  one  went  straight  for¬ 
ward, 

10  And  as  for  the  likeness  of  their  faces; 
there  was  the  face  of  a  man,  and  the  face  of 
a  lion  on  the  right  side  of  all  the  four :  and 
the  face  of  an  ox,  on  the  left  side  of  all  the 
four ;  and  the  face  of  an  eagle  over  all  the 
four. 

11  And  their  faces,  and  their  wings  were 
stretched  upward :  two  wings  of  every  one 
were  joined,  and  two  covered  their  bodies : 

12  And  every  one  of  them  went  straight 
forward ;  whither  the  impulse  of  the  spirit 
was  to  go,  thither  they  went :  and  they  turned 
not  when  they  went. 

13  And  as  for  the  likeness  of  the  living 
creatures,  their  appearance  was  like  that  of 
burning  coals  of  fire,  and  like  the  appearance 
of  lamps.  This  was  the  vision  running  to 
and  fro  in  the  midst  of  the  living  creatures, 
a  bright  fire,  and  lightning  going  forth  from 
the  fire. 

14  And  the  living  creatures  ran  and  re¬ 
turned  like  flashes  of  lightning. 

15  Now  as  I  beheld  the  living  creatures, 
there  appeared  upon  the  earth  by  the  living 
creatures  one  wheel  with  four  faces. 

16  And  the  appearance  of  the  wheels,  and 
the  work  of  them  was  like  the  appearance 
of  the  sea ;  and  the  four  had  all  one  likeness : 
and  their  appearance  and  their  work  was  as 
it  were  a  wheel  in  the  midst  of  a  wheel. 

V  A.  M.  8408  ;  A.  C.  695i 
_ M  Infra,  3,  23.  and  10.  20,  and  43,  3. 

Chap.  L  Ver.  1,  The  thirtieth  year.  Either  of 

the  age  of  Ezechiel ;  or,  as  others  will  have  it,  from 
the  solemn  covenant  made  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Josias.  4  Kings,  xxiii. 

Ver,  6.  Living  creatures.  Cherubims  (as  appears 
from  Ecclesiasticus,  xlix.  10.)  represented  to  the 
prophet  under  these  mysterious  shapes,  as  support¬ 
ing  the  throne  of  God,  and  as  it  were  drawiilg  his 
thariot"  All  this  chapter  appeared  so  obscure,  and 


17  When  they  went,  they  went  by  their 
four  parts  :  and  they  turned  not  when  they 
went. 

18  The  wheels  had  also  a  size,  and  a  height, 
and  a  dreadful  appearance  :  •  and  the  whole 
body  was  full  of  eyes  round  about  all  the  four. 

19  And  when  the  living  creatures  went, 
the  wheels  also  went  together  by  them :  and 
when  the  living  creatures  were  lifted  up 
from  the  earth,  the  wheels  also  were  lifted 
up  with  them. 

20  Whithersoever  the  spirit  went,  thither 
as  the  spirit  went  the  wheels  also  were 
lifted  up  withal,  and  followed  it :  for  the 
spirit  of  life  was  in  the  wheels. 

21  When  those  went  these  went,  and  when 
those  stood  these  stood, and  when  those  were 
lifted  up  from  the  earth,  the  wheels  also 
were  lifted  up  together,  and  followed  them ; 
for  the  spirit  of  life  was  in  the  wheels. 

22  And  over  the  heads  of  the  living  crea¬ 
tures  was  the  likeness  of  the  firmament,  as 
the  appearance  of  crystal  terrible  to  behold, 
and  stretched  out  over  their  heads  above. 

23  And  under  the  firmament  were  their 
wings  straight,  the  one  toward  the  other, 
every  one  with  two  wings  covered  his  body, 
and  the  other  was  covered  in  like  manner. 

24  And  I  heard  the  noise  of  their  wings, 
like  the  noise  of  many  waters,  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  the  most  high  God ;  when  they 
walked,  it  was  like  the  voice  of  a  multitude, 
like  the  noise  of  an  army,  and  when  they 
stood,  their  wings  were  let  down. 

25  For  when  a  voice  came  from  above  the 
firmament,  that  was  over  their  heads,  they 
stood,  and  let  down  their  wings. 

26  And  above  the  firmament  that  was  over 
their  heads,  was  the  likeness  of  a  throne, 
as  the  appearance  of  the  sapphire-stone, 
and  upon  the  likeness  of  the  throne,  was  a 
likeness  as  of  the  appearance  of  a  man 
above  upon  it. 

27  And  I  saw  as  it  were  the  resemblance 
of  amber  as  the  appearance  of  fire  within  it 
round  about;  from  his  loins  and  upward,  and 
from  his  loins  downward,  I  saw  as  it  were 
the  resemblance  of  fire  shining  round  about. 

28  As  the  appearance  of  the  rainbow  when 
it  is  in  a  cloud  on  a  rainy  day  ;  this  was  the 
appearance  of  the  brightness  round  about. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  prophet  receives  his  commission. 

HIS  *  was  the  vision  of  the  likeness  of  the 
glory  of  the  Lord.  And  I  saw,  and  I  fell 
upon  my  face,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  one 
that  spoke.  And  he  said  to  me:  Son  of  man. 
Stand  upon  thy  feet,  and  I  will  speak  to  thee. 

2  And  the  spirit  entered  into  me  after  that 
he  spoke  to  me,  and  he  set  me  upon  my  feet : 
and  I  heard  him  speaking  to  me, 

3  And  saying  ;  Son  of  man,  I  send  thee  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  to  a  rebellious  people, 
that  hath  revolted  from  me,  they,  and  their 
f athers, have  transgressedmy  covenant  even 
unto  this  day. 

4  And  they  to  whom  I  send  thee  are  chil« 

a  Infra,  10  12. 

_ 6  A.  M.  i  03. _ 

full  of  mysteries,  to  the  ancient  Hebrews,  that,  as 

we  leam  from  St.  Jerom,  (Ep.  ad  Paulin.),  they 
suffered  none  to  read  it  before  they  were  thirty  years 
old. 

Ver.  17.  When  they  went,  they  went  by  their  four 
parts.  That  is,  indifferently  to  any  of  their  sides 
either  forward  or  backward:  to  the  right  or  to  the 
left. 


618 


Chap.  Ill, 

dren  of  a  hard  face,  and  of  an  obstinate 
heart:  and  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thus 
Baiththe  Lord  God: 

6  If  so  be  they  at  least  will  hear,  and  if  so 
be  they  will  forbear,  for  they  are  a  provoking 
house :  and  the^  shall  know  that  there  hath 
been  a  prophet  in  the  midst  of  them. 

6  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  fear  not,  nei¬ 
ther  be  thou  afraid  of  their  words :  for  thou 
art  among  unbelievers  and  destroyers,  and 
thou  dwelTest  with  scorpions.  Fear  not  their 
words,  neither  be  thou  dismayed  at  their 
looks :  for  they  are  a  provoking  house. 

7  And  thou  shalt  speak  my  words  to  them, 
if  perhaps  they  will  hear,  and  forbear :  for 
they  provoke  me  to  anger. 

8  But  thou,  O  son  of  man,  hear  all  that  I 
say  to  thee :  and  do  not  thou  provoke  me,  as 
that  house  provoketh  me :  open  thy  mouth, 
and  eat  what  I  give  thee. 

9  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  hand  was 
sent  to  me,  wherein  was  a  book  rolled  up : 
and  he  spread  it  before  me,  *  and  it  was  writ¬ 
ten  within  and  without:  and  there  were 
written  in  it  lamentations,  and  canticles,  and 
wo. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  prophet  eats  the  book,  and  receives  further  in¬ 
structions  ;  the  office  of  a  vcatchman, 

A  ND  ^  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  eat  all 
-TA.  that  thou  shalt  find  :  eat  this  book,  and 
go  speak  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

2  And  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  he  caused 
me  to  eat  that  book  : 

3  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  thy  belly 
shall  eat,  and  thy  bowels  shall  be  filled  with 
this  book,  which  I  give  thee.  •  And  I  did  eat 
it;  and,  t  was  sweet  as  honey  in  my  mouth. 

4  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  go  to 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  speak  my 
words  to  them. 

6  For  thou  art  not  sent  to  a  people  of  a 
profound  speech,  and  of  an  unknown  tongue, 
out  to  the  house  of  Israel : 

6  Nor  to  many  nations  of  a  strange  speech, 
and  Of  an  unknown  tongue,  whose  words 
thou  canst  not  understand :  and  if  thou  wert 
sent  to  them,  they  would  hearken  to  thee. 

7  But  the  house  of  Israel  will  not  hearken 
to  thee :  because  they  will  not  hearken  to 
me :  for  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  of  a  hard 
forehead  and  an  obstinate  heart. 

8  Behold  I  have  made  thy  face  stronger 
than  their  faces :  and  thy  forehead  harder 
than  their  foreheads. 

9  I  have  made  thy  face  like  an  adamant 
and  like  flint :  fear  them  not,  neither  be  thou 
dismayed  at  their  presence :  for  they  are  a 
provoking  house. 

10  Andi  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  re¬ 
ceive  in  thy  heart,  and  hear  with  thy  ears, 
all  the  words  that  1  speak  to  thee : 

11  And  go  get  thee  into  them  of  the  cap¬ 
tivity,  to  the  ^ildreu  of  thy  people,  and  thou 
shalt  speak  to  them,  and  shalt  say  to  them  : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  If  so  be  they  will  hear 
and  will  forbear. 

12  And  the  spirit  took  me  up,  and  I  heard 
behind  me  the  voice  of  a  great  commotion, 
saying :  Blessed  be  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
from  his  place. 

13  Ana  the  noise  of  the  wings  of  the  liy- 

e  Apoc.  5, 1.— d  A.  M.  3409.— e  Apoc.  lO,  9,  and  10. 

Chap.  HI.  Ver.  1.  Eat  this  book,  and  qo  speak  to 
the  cnttdren  of  Israel.  By  this  eating  ot  the  book 
was  signified  the  diligent  attention  and  all'ection 
with  wnich  we  axe  to  receive,  and  embrace  the  word 


Chap.  IV. 

ing  creatures  striking  one  against  another, 
and  the  noise  of  the  wheels  following  the 
living  creatures  and  the  noise  of  a  great 
commotion. 

14  The  spirit  also  lifted  me,  and  took  me 
up :  and  I  went  away  in  bitterness  in  the 
indignation  of  my  spirit :  for  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  me,  strengthening  me. 

15  And  I  came  to  them  of  the  captivity, 
to  the  heap  of  new  corn,  to  them  that  dwelt 
by  the  river  Chobar,  and  I  sat  where  they 
sat:  and  I  remained  there  seven  days  mourn¬ 
ing  in  the  midst  of  them. 

16  And  at  the  end  of  seven  days  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying  : 

17  ^  Son  of  man,  I  have  made  thee  a 
watchman  to  the  house  of  Israel :  and  thou 
shalt  hear  the  word  out  of  my  mouth,  and 
shalt  tell  it  them  from  me. 

18  If,  when  I  say  to  the  wicked.  Thou 
shalt  surely  die  ;  thou  declare  it  not  to  him, 
nor  speak  to  him,  that  he  may  be  converted 
from  his  wicked  way,  and  live :  the  same 
wicked  man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity,  but  I 
will  require  his  blood  at  thy  hand. 

19  But  if  thou  give  warning  to  the  wick¬ 
ed,  and  he  be  not  converted  from  his  wick¬ 
edness  :  and  from  his  evil  way ;  he  indeed 
shall  die  in  his  iniquity,  but  thou  hast  deli¬ 
vered  thy  soul. 

20  Moreover  if  the  just  man  shall  turn 
away  from  his  justice,  and  shall  commit  ini¬ 
quity  :  I  will  lay  a  stumbling-block  before 
him,  he  shall  die,  because  thou  hast  not  giv¬ 
en  him  warning  :  he  shall  die  in  his  sin,  and 
his  justices  which  he  hath  done,  shall  not  be 
remembered;  but  I  will  require  his  blood  at 
thy  hand. 

21  But  if  thou  warn  the  just  man,  that  the 
just  may  not  sin,  and  he  doth  not  sin  :  living 
he  shall  live,  because  thou  hast  warned  him, 
and  thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

22  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  me. 
and  he  said  to  me :  Rise  and  go  forth  into 
the  plain,  and  there  I  will  speak  to  thee. 

23  And  I  rose  up,  and  went  forth  into  the 
plain :  and  behold  the  glory  of  the  Lord  stood 
there,  like  the  glory  which 'I  saw  by  the 
river  Chobar;  and  I  fell  upon  my  face. 

24  And  the  spirit  entered  into  me,  and 
set  me  upon  my  feet :  and  he  spoke  to  me, 
and  said  to  me :  Go  in  ;  and  shut  thyself  up 
in  the  midst  of  thy  house. 

25  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  behold  they 
shall  put  bands  upon  thee,  and  they  shall 
bind  thee  with  them :  and  thou  shalt  not  go 
forth  from  the  midst  of  them. 

26  And  I  will  make  thy  tongue  stick  fast 
to  the  roof  of  thy  mouth,  and  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  atid  not  as  a  man  that  reproveth;  be¬ 
cause  they  are  a  provoking  house. 

27  But  when  1  shall  speak  to  thee,  I  will 
open  thy  moutln  and  thou  shalt  say  to  them : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  He  that  heareth 
let  him  hear :  and  he  that  forbeareth,  let  him 
forbear :  for  they  are  a  provoking  house. 

CHAP.  IV. 

A  prophetic  description  of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  famine  hat  shall  reign  there. 

And  *  thou,  O  son  of  man,  take  thee  a  tile, 
and  lay  it  before  thee :  and  draw  upon  it 
the  plan  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 

/  Infra,  S3,  7.— g  Supra,  1,  8.— A  A.  M.  3409. 

of  God  ;  and  to  let  it,  as  it  were,  sink  into  our  inte¬ 

rior  by  devout  meditation, 

Ver.  16.  The  heap  of  new  corn.  It  was  the  name 
of  a  place,  in  Hebrew,  tel  abib, 

619 


EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  V.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  V. 


2  And  lay  siege  against  it,  andibuild  forts, 
and  cast  up  a  mount,  and  set  a  camp  against 
it,  and  place  battering  rams  round  about  it. 

3  And  take  unto  thee  an  iron  pan,  and  set 
it  for  a  wall  of  iron  between  thee  and  the 
city  :  and  set  thy  face  resolutely  against  it, 
and  it  shall  be  besieged,  and  thou  shalt  lay 
siege  against  it ;  it  is  a  sign  to  the  house  of 
Israel. 

4  And  thou  shalt  sleep  upon  thy  left  side, 
and  shalt  lay  the  iniquities  of  the  house  of 
Israel  upon  it,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  days  that  thou  shalt  sleep  upon  it,  and 
thou  shalt  take  upon  thee  their  iniquity. 

5  And  I  have  laid  upon  thee  the  years  of 
their  iniquity,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  days  three  hundred  and  ninety  days : 
and  thou  shalt  bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

6  And  when  thou  hast  accomplished  this, 
thou  shalt  sleep  again  upon  thy  right  side, » 
and  thou  shalt  take  upon  thee  the  iniquity 
of  the  house  of  Juda  forty  days  :  a  day  for 
a  year ,  yea,  a  day  for  a  year  I  have  appointed 
to  thee.  / 

7  And  thou  shalt  turn  thy  face  to  the  siege 
of  Jerusalem,  and  thy  arm  shall  be  stretched 
out :  and  thou  shalt  prophesy  against  it. 

8  Behold  I  have  encompassed  thee  with 
bands  :  and  thou  shalt  not  turn  thyself  from 
one  side  to  the  other,  till  thou  hast  ended 
the  days  of  thy  siege. 

9  And  take  to  thee  wheat  and  barley,  and 
beans, and  lentils, and  millet, and  fitches, and 
put  them  in  one  vessel,  and  make  thee  bread 
thereof  according  to  the  number  of  the  days 
that  thou  shalt  lie  upon  thy  side ;  three  hun¬ 
dred  and  ninty  days  shalt  thou  eat  thereof. 

10  And  thy  meat  that  thou  shall  eat,  shall 
be  in  weight  twenty  staters  a  day :  from 
time  to  time  thou  shalt  eat  it. 

11  And  thou  shalt  drink  water  by  mea¬ 
sure,  the  sixth  part  of  a  hin  :  from  time  to 
time  thou  shalt  drink  it, 

12  And  thou  shalt  eat  it  as  barley-bread 
baked  under  the  ashes :  and  thou  shalt  cover 
it,  in  their  sight,  with  the  dung  that  cometh 
out  of  a  man. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  :  So  shall  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  *eat  their  bread  all  filthy 
among  the  nations  whither  I  will  cast  them 
out. 

14  And  I  said :  Ah,  ah,  ah,  O  Lord  God, 
behold  my  soul  hath  not  been  defiled,  and 
from  my  infancy  even  till  now,  I  have  not 
eaten  any  thing  that  died  of  itself,  or  was 
torn  by  beasts,  and  no  unclean  flesh  hath 
entered  into  my  mouth. 

15  And  he  said  to  me :  Behold  I  have 
given  thee  neat’s  dung  for  man’s  dung,  and 
thou  shalt  make  thy  bread  therewith. 

16  And  he  said  to  me  :  Son  of  man  :  <Be- 
hold  I  will  break  in  pieces  the  staff  of  bread 
in  Jerusalem  :  and  they  shall  eat  bread  by 
weight,  and  with  care  :  and  they  shall  drink 
water  by  measure,  and  in  distress. 

17  So  that  when  bread  and  water  fail, 
every  man  may  fall  against  his  brother,  and 
they  may  pine  away  in  their  iniquities. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  judgments  of  God  upon  the  Jews  are  foreshewn 
under  the  typo  of  the  prophet's  hair. 

And  m  thou,  son  of  man,  take  thee  a  sharp 
knife  that  shaveth  the  hair;  and  cause  it 

_ i  Num.  13,  84.— j  Jer.  62,  80.— ft  Pace,  9,  4. _ 

CttAP  IV.  Ver.  H,  Hin.  That  is,  a  measure  of 


to  pass  over  thy  head,  and  over  thy  beard : 
and  take  thee  a  balance  to  weigh  in,  and 
divide  the  hair. 

2  A  third  part  thou  shalt  burn  with  fire  in 
the  midst  of  the  city ,  according  to  the  fulfill¬ 
ing  of  the  days  of  the  siege  :  and  thou  shalt 
take  a  third  part,  and  cut  it  in  pieces  with 
the  knife  all  round  about :  and  the  other 
third  part  thou  shalt  scatter  in  the  wind, 
and  I  will  draw  out  the  sword  after  them. 

3  And  thou  shalt  take  thereof  a  small 
number  :  and  shalt  bind  them  in  the  skirt 
of  thy  cloak. 

4  And  thou  shalt  take  of  them  again,  and 
shalt  cast  them  in  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
and  shalt  burn  them  with  fire  :  and  out  of 
it  shall  come  forth  a  fire  into  all  the  house 
of  Israel. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  This  is  Je¬ 
rusalem,  I  have  set  her  in  the  midst  of  the 
nations,  and  the  countries  round  about  her. 

6  And  she  hath  despised  my  judgments, 
so  as  to  be  more  wicked  than  the  Gentiles  ; 
and  my  commandments,  more  than  the 
countries  that  are  round  about  her :  for  they 
have  cast  off  my  judgments,  and  have  not 
walked  in  my  commandments. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  you  have  surpassed  the  Gentiles 
that  are  round  about  you,  and  have  not 
walked  in  my  commandments,  and  have  not 
kept  my  judgments,  and  have  not  done 
according  to  the  judgments  of  the  nations 
that  are  round  about  you : 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  r 
Behold  I  come  against  thee,  and  I  myself 
will  execute  judgments  in  the  midst  of  thee 
in  the  sight  of  the  Gentiles. 

9  And  I  will  do  in  thee  that  which  I  have 
not  done ;  and  the  like  to  which  I  will  do 
no  more,  because  of  all  thy  abominations. 

10  Therefore  the  fathers  shall  eat  the 
sons  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  the  sons 
shall  eat  their  fathers  :  and  I  will  execute 
judgments  in  thee,  and  I  will  scatter  thy 
whole  remnant  into  every  wind. 

11  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God:  Because  thou  hast  violated  my  sanc¬ 
tuary  with  all  thy  offences,  and  with  all 
thy  abominations :  I  will  also  break  thee 
in  pieces,  and  my  eye  shall  not  spare,  and 
I  will  not  have  any  pity. 

12  A  third  part  of  thee  shall  die  with  the 
pestilence,  and  shall  be  consumed  with 
famine  in  the  midst  of  thee  :  and  a  third 
part  of  thee  shall  fall  by  the  sword  round 
about  thee  :  and  a  third  part  of  thee  will  I 
scatter  into  every  wind,  and  I  will  draw 
out  a  sword  after  them. 

13  “And  I  will  accomplish  my  fury,  and 
will  cause  my  indignation  to  rest  upon  them, 
and  I  will  be  comforted :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it  in  my 
zeal,  when  I  shall  have  accomplished  my 
indignation  in  them. 

14  And  I  will  make  thee  desolate,  and  a 
reproach  among  the  nations  that  are  round 
about  thee,  in  the  sight  of  every  one  that 
passeth  by. 

15  And  thou  shalt  be  a  reproach,  and  a 
scoff,  an  example,  and  an  astonishment 
amongst  the  nations  that  are  round  about 
thee,  when  I  shall  have  executed  judg¬ 
ments  in  thee  in  anger,  and  in  indignation, 
and  in  wrathful  rebukes. 

I  Infra,  5, 16,  and  14,  13.— m  A.  M.  8409.— w  Zach.  1,  8. 

liquids  containing  about  ten  pints. 

620 


Chap.  VI.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  VII. 


16  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it:  When  I 
shall  send  upon  them  the  grievous  arrows  of 
famine,  which  shall  bring  death,  and  which 
I  will  send  to  destroy  you  :  and  I  will  gather 
together  famine  against  you :  ®  alid  I  will 
break  among  you  the  staff  of  bread. 

17  And  1  will  send  in  upon  you  famine, 
and  evil  beasts  unto  utter  destruction :  and 
pestilence,  and  blood  shall  pass  through  thee, 
and  I  will  bring  in  the  sw'ord  upon  thee.  1 
the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  punishment  of  Israel  for  their  idolatry;  a  rem¬ 
nant  shall  be  blessed. 

And  P  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  towards  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  and  prophesy  against 
them. 

3  And  say :  «  Ye  mountains  of  Israel,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  God :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  the  mountains,  and  to  the  hills, 
and  to  the  rocks,  and  the  valleys :  Behold,  I 
will  bring  upon  you  the  sword,  and  I  will 
destroy  your  high  places. 

4  And  I  will  throw  down  your  altars,  and 
your  idols  shall  be  broken  in  pieces :  and  1 
will  cast  down  your  slain  before  your  idols. 

5  And  I  will  lay  the  dead  carcasses  of  the 
children  of  Israel  before  your  idols :  and  I 
will  scatter  your  bones  round  about  your 
altars 

6  In  all  your  dwelling-places.  The  cities 
shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the  high  places  shall 
be  thrown  down,  and  destroyed,  and  your 
altars  shall  be  abolished,  and  shall  be  broken 
in  pieces :  and  your  idols  shall  be  no  more, 
ajid  your  temples  shall  be  destroyed,  and 
yoiu*  works  shall  be  defaced. 

7  And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of 
you :  and  you  shall  know  that  lam  the  Lord. 

8  And  I  will  leave  in  you  some  that  shall 
escape  the  sword  among  the  nations,  Avhen  I 
shall  have  scatterefl  you  through  the  coun¬ 
tries. 

9  And  they  that  are  saved  of  you  shall 
remember  me  amongst  the  nations  to  which 
they  are  carried  captives:  because  I  have 
broken  their  heart  that  was  faithless,  and 
revolted  from  me  :  and  their  eyes  that  went 
a  fornicating  after  their  idols :  and  they  shall 
be  displeased  with  themselves  because  of  the 
evils  which  they  have  committed  in  all  their 
abominations. 

10  And  they  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord 
have  not  spoken  in  vain  that  I  would  do  this 
evil  to  them. 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Strike  with 
thy  hand,  and  stamp  with  thy  foot,  and  say  : 
Alas,  for  all  the  abominations  of  the  evils  of 
the  house  of  Israel :  for  they  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  by  the  famine,  and  by  the  pestilence. 

12  He  that  is  far  off  shall  die  of  the  pesti¬ 
lence:  and  he  that  is  near,  shall  fall  by  the 
sword:  and  he  that  remaineth, and  is  be¬ 
sieged,  shall  die  by  the  famine :  and  I  will 
accomplish  my  indignation  upon  them. 

13  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  your  slain  shall  be  amongst  your 
idols,  round  about  your  altars,  in  every  high 
hill,  and  on  all  the  tops  of  mountains,  and 
under  every  woody  tree,  and  under  every 
thick  oak,  the  place  where  they  burnt  sweet- 
smelling  frankincense  to  all  their  idols. 

_ 14  A_nd  I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand  upon 

o  Supra,  4,  10  :  liitra,  14,  IS. 
t>  A.  &L  <410.-0  lutra,  SO,  2. 


them  :  and  I  will  make  the  land  desolate,  and 
abandoned  from  the  desert  of  Deblatha  in  all 
their  dwelling-places :  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  final  desolation  of  Israel:  from  which  few  shall 
escape. 

A  ND  '‘the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
-CL  saying: 

2  And  thou  son  of  man,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  the  land  of  Israel :  Tl>e  end  is 
come,  the  end  is  come  upon  the  four  quar¬ 
ters  of  the  land. 

3  Now  is  an  end  come  upon  thee,  and  I 
will  send  my  wrath  upon  thee,  and  I  will 
judge  thee  according  to  thy  ways :  and  1  will 
set  all  thy  abominations  against  thee. 

4  And  my  eye  shall  not  spare  thee,  and 
1  will  shew  thee  no  pity  :  but  I  will  lay  thy 
ways  upon  thee,  and  thy  abominations  shall 
b,e  in  the  midst  of  thee :  and  you  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  One  affliction 
behold  an  affliction  is  come. 

6  An  end  is  come,  the  end  is  come,  it  hath 
awaked  against  thee :  behold  it  is  come. 

7  Destruction  is  come  upon  thee  that 
dwellest  in  the  land :  the  time  is  come,  the 
day  of  slaughter  is  near,  and  not  of  the  joy 
of  mountains. 

8  Now  very  shortly  I  will  pour  out  my 
wrath  upon  thee,  and  I  will  accomplish  my 
anger  in  thee :  and  I  will  judge  thee  accord¬ 
ing  to  thy  ways,  and  I  will  lay  upon  thee  all 
thy  crimes. 

9  And  my  eye  shall  not  spare,  neither  will 
I  shew  mercy :  but  I  will  lay  thy  ways  upon 
thee,  and  thy  abominations  shall  be  in  the 
midst  of  thee  :  and  you  shall  know  that  1  am 
the  Lord  that  strike. 

10  Behold  the  day,  behold  it  is  come: 
destruction  is  gone  forth,  the  rod  hath  blos¬ 
somed,  pride  hath  budded. 

11  Iniquity  is  risen  up  into  a  rod  of  im¬ 
piety  :  nothing  of  them  sAail  remain,  nor  of 
their  people,  nor  of  the  noise  of  them :  and 
there  shall  be  no  rest  among  them. 

12  The  time  is  come,  the  day  is  at  hand : 
let  not  the  buyer  rejoice:  nor  the  seller  mourn: 
for  wrath  is  upon  all  the  people  thereof. 

13  For  the  seller  shall  not  return  to  that 
which  he  hath  sold,  although  their  life  be  yet 
among  the  living.  For  the  vision  which  re- 
gardeth  all  the  multitude  thereof,  shall  not 
go  back :  neither  shall  man  be  strengthened 
in  the  iniquity  of  his  life. 

14  Blow  the  trumpet,  let  all  be  made  ready, 
yet  there  is  none  to  go  to  the  battle :  for  my 
wrath  shall  be  upon  all  the  people  thereof. 

15  The  sword  without :  and  the  pestilence, 
and  the  famine  within :  he  that  is  in  the  field 
shall  die  by  the  sword:  and  they  that  are  in 
the  city,  shall  be  devoured  by  the  pestilence, 
and  the  famine. 

16  And  such  of  them  as  shall  flee  shall 
escape  :  and  they  shall  be  in  the  mountains 
like  doves  of  the  valleys,  all  of  them  trem¬ 
bling,  every  one  for  his  iniquity. 

17  All  hands  shall  be  made  feeble,  and  all 
knees  shall  run  with  water. 

18  *  And  they  shall  gird  themselves  with 
hair-cloth,  and  fear  shall  cover  them,  and 
shame  shall  be  upon  every  face,  and  baldness 
upon  all  their  heads. 

19  Their  silver  shall  be  cast  forth,  and  then 

r  A.  M.  S410. 

S  Isai.  16,  2  :  Jer  48.  37. 

621 


Chap.  VIII. 


EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  IX. 


gold  shall  become  a  dunghill.  ‘  Their  silver 
and  their  gold  shall  not  be  able  to  deliver 
them  in  the  day  of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord. 
They  shall  not  satisfy  their  soul,  and  their 
bellies  shall  not  be  filled;  because  it  hath 
been  the  stumbling-block  of  their  iniquity. 

20  And  they  have  turned  the  ornament  of 
their  jewels  into  pride,  and  have  made  of  it 
the  images  of  their  abominations,  and  idols  : 
therefore  1  have  made  it  an  uncleanness  to 
them. 

21  And  I  will  give  it  into  the  hands  of 
strangers  for  spoil  and  to  the  wicked  of  the 
earth  for  a  prey,  and  they  shall  defile  it. 

22  And  1  will  turn  away  my  face  from 
them,  and  they  shall  violate  my  secret  place: 
and  robbers  shall  enter  into  it,  and  defile  it. 

23  Make  a  shutting  up ;  for  the  land  is  full 
of  the  judgment  of  blood,  and  the  wty  is  full 
of  iniquity. 

24  And  I  will  bring  the  worst  of  the  na¬ 
tions,  and  they  shall  possess  their  houses ; 
and  1  will  make  the  pride  of  the  mighty  to 
cease,  and  they  shall  possess  their  sanctuary. 

25  W  hen  distress  cometh  upon  them,  they 
will  seek  for  peace  and  there  shall  be  none. 

26  Trouble  shall  come  upon  trouble,  and 
rumour  upon  rumour,  and  they  shall  seek  a 
vision  of  the  prophet,  and  the  law  shall  perish 
from  the  priest,  and  counsel  from  the  ancients. 

27  The  king  shall  mourn,  and  the  prince 
shall  be  clothed  with  sorrow,  and  the  hands 
of  the  people  of  the  land  shall  be  troubled. 
I  will  do  to  them  according  to  their  way,  and 
will  judge  them  according  to  their  judgments 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The'  prophet  sees  in  a  vision  the  abominations  com¬ 
mitted  in  Jerusalem;  which  determine  the  Lord  to 

spare  them  no  longer. 

A  ND  “  it  came  to  pass  in  the  sixth  year, 
-t\.  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the  fifth  day  of 
the  month,  as  I  sat  in  my  house,  and  the 
ancients  of  Jiida  sat  before  me,  that  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  God  fell  there  upon  me. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  likeness  as  the 
appearance  of  fire ;  from  the  appearance  of 
his  loins,  and  downward,  fire :  and  from  his 
loins,  and  upward,  as  the  appearance  of 
brightness,  as  the  appearance  of  amber. 

3  "And  the  likeness  of  a  hand  was  put 
forth  and  took  me  by  a  lock  of  my  head :  and 
the  spirit  lifted  me  up  between  the  earth 
and  the  heaven,  and  brought  me  in  the  vision 
of  God  into  Jerusalem,  near  the  inner  gate, 
that  looked  toward  the  north,  where  was  set 
the  idol  of  jealousy  to  provoke  to  jealousy. 

4  And  behold  the  glory  of  the  God  of  Israel 
was  there,  according  to  the  vision  which  I 
had  seen  in  the  plain. 

5  And  he  said  to  me :  Sou  of  man,  lift 
up  thy  eyes  towards  the  way  of  the  north. 
And  I  lilted  up  my  eyes  towards  the  way  of 
the  north :  and  behold  on  the  north  side  of 
the  gale  of  the  altar  the  idol  of  jealousy  in 
the  very  entry. 

6  And  he  said  to  me ;  Son  of  man,  dost  thou 
see,  thinkest  thou,  what  these  are  doing,  the 
great  abominations  that  the  house  of  Israel 
committeth  here,  that  I  should  depart  far  oflf 


t  Prov.  U.  4 ;  Sophon.  l,  is :  Eccli,  6, 10,  and  U. 
u  A.  M.  8410. 


Chap,  VII,  Ver.  22.  iiectet  place.  &o.  Viz., 
The  inward  eanctuary.  the  holy  of  holies, 

Ver.  2S.  Make  a  shun  mg  up.  In  Hebrew,  a 
chain,  riz.,  for  imprisonment  and  captivity. 

Cbap.  VIU.  Ver.  14.  Adonis.  The  ravoorlte  ol 


from  my  sanctuary  ?  and  turn  thee  yet  agmn 
and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominations. 

7  And  he  brought  me  into  the  door  pf  the 
court :  and  I  saw,  and  behold  a  hole  in  the 
wall.  • 

8  And  he  said  to  me:  Son  of  man,  dig  in 
the  wall.  And  when  I  had  digged  in  the 
wall,  behold  a  door. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Go  in,  and  see  the 
wicked  abominations  which  they  commit 
here. 

10  And  I  went  in  and  saw,  and  behold 
every  form  of  creeping  things,  and  of  living 
creatures,  the  abomination,  and  all  the  idols 
of  the  house  of  Israel  were  painted  on  the 
wall  all  round  aliout. 

11  And  seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  Jezonias  the  son  of 
Saaphan  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  that 
stood  before  the  pictures :  and  every  one  had 
a  censer  in  his  hand :  and  a  cloud  of  smoke 
w'ent  up  from  the  incense. 

12  And  he  said  to  me :  Surely  thou  seest, 
O  son  of  man,  what  the  ancients  of  the  house 
of  Israel  do  in  the  dark,  every  one  in  private 
in  his  chamber:  for  they  say:  The  Lord 
seeth  us  not,  the  Lord  bath  forsaken  the 
earth. 

13  And  he  said  to  me :  If  thou  turn  thee 
again,  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominations 
which  these  commit. 

14  And  he  brought  me  in  by  the  door  of 
the  gate  of  the  Lord’s  house,  which  looked 
to  the  north:  and  behold  women  sat  there 
mourning  for  Adonis. 

16  And  he  said  to  me:  Surely  thou  hast 
seen,  O  son  of  man:  but  turn  thee  again, 
and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominations  than 
these. 

16  And  he  brought  me  into  the  inner  court 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord:  and  behold  at  the 
door  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  between  the 
porch  and  the  altar,  were  about  five  and 
twenty  men  having  their  backs  towards  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  and  their  faces  to  the 
east :  and  they  adored  towards  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

17  And  he  said  to  me :  Surely  thou  hast 
seen,  O  son  of  man :  is  this  a  light  thing  to 
the  house  of  Juda,  that  they  should  commit 
these  abominations  which  they  have  com¬ 
mitted  here :  because  they  have  filled  the 
land  with  iniquity,  and  have  turned  to  pro¬ 
voke  me  to  anger  ?  and  behold  they  put  a 
branch  to  their  nose. 

18  Therefore  I  also  will  deal  with  them  in 
my  wrath :  my  eye  shall  not  spare  them,  nei¬ 
ther  will  I  shew  mercy :  and  when  they  shall 
cry  to  my  ears  with  a  loud  voice,  I  will  not 
hear  them. 

CHAP.  IX. 

All  are  ordered  to  be  destroyed  that  are  not  marked 

in  their  foreheads.  God  will  not  be  entreated  for 

them. 

And  “he  cried  in  my  eai’s  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying :  The  visitations  of  the  city 
are  at  hand,  and  every  one  hath  a  destroying 
weapon  in  his  hand. 

2  And  behold  six  men  came  from  the 
way  of  the  upper  gate,  which  looketh  to  the 


V  Dan.  14,  86. 
to  A.  M.  8410. 


Venus,  slain  by  a  wild  boar,  as  feigned  by  the  Hea¬ 
then  poets,  and  which  being  here  represented  by  an 
idol.  IS  lamented  by  the  female  worshippers  of  that 
goddess.  In  the  Hebrew,  the  name  is  Tammua. 

623 


Chap.  X.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  X. 


north  :  and  each  one  had  his  weapon  of  de¬ 
struction  in  his  hand:  and  there  was  one 
man  in  the  midst  of  them  clothed  with  linen, 
with  a  writer’s  inkhorn  at  his  reins:  and  they 
went  in,  and  stood  by  the  brazen  altar. 

3  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  of  Israel 
went  up  from  the  cherub,  upon  which  he 
was,  to  the  threshold  of  the  house :  and  he 
called  to  the  man  that  was  clothed  with  linen, 
and  had  a  writer’s  inkhorn  at  his  loins. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go  through 
the  midst  of  the  city,  through  the  midst  of 
Jerusalem  :  "and  mark  Thau  upon  the  fore¬ 
heads  of  the  men  that  sigh,  and  mourn  for 
all  the  abominations  that  are  committed  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

5  And  to  the  others  he  said  in  my  hearing : 
Go  ye  after  him  through  the  city,  and  strike : 
let  not  your  eyes  spare,  nor  be  ye  moved  with 
pi^. 

6  Utterly  destroy  old  and  young,  maidens, 
children  and  women  :  but  upon  whomsoever 
you  shall  see  Thau,  kill  him  not,  and  begin 
ye  at  my  sanctuary.  So  they  began  at  the 
ancient  men  who  were  before  the  house. 

7  And  he  said  to  them :  Defile  the  house, 
and  fill  the  courts  with  the  slain :  go  ye  forth. 
And  they  went  forth,  and  slew  them  that 
were  in  the  city. 

8  And  the  slaughter  being  ended  I  was 
left :  and  I  fell  upon  my  face,  and  crying,  I 
said :  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O  Lord  God,  wilt  thou 
then  destroy  all  the  remnant  of  Israel,  by 
pouring  out  thy  fury  upon  Jerusalem  ? 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  The  iniquity  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  and  of  Juda,  is  exceeding 
great,  and  the  land  is  filled  with  blood,  and 
the  city  is  filled  with  perverseness :  for  they 
have  said :  The  Lord  hath  forsaken  theearth, 
and  the  Lord  seeth  not. 

10  Therefore  neither  shall  my  eye  spare, 
nor  will  1  have  pity :  I  will  requite  their  way 
upon  their  head. 

11  And  behold  the  man  that  was  clothed 
with  linen,  that  had  the  inkhorn  at  his  back, 
returned  the  word,  saying :  I  have  done  as 
thou  hast  commanded  me. 

CHAP.  X. 

Firo  it  taken  from  the  midst  of  the  wheels  under  the 

Cherubims,  and  scattered  over  the  city.  A  descrip¬ 
tion  of  the  Cherubims. 

And  >'  I  saw  and  behold  in  the  firmament 
that  was  over  the  heads  of  the  cheru¬ 
bims,  there  appeared  over  them  as  it  were 
the  sapphire-stone,  as  the  appearance  of  the 
likeness  of  a  throne. 

2  And  he  spoke  to  the  man,  that  was 
clothed  with  linen,  and  said  :  Go  in  between 
the  wheels  that  are  under  the  cherubims  and 
fill  thy  hand  with  the  coals  of  fire  that  are 
between  the  cherubims,  and  pour  them  out 
upon  the  city.  And  he  went  in,  in  my  sight : 

3  And  the  cherubims  stood  on  the  right 
side  of  the  house,  when  the  man  went  in, 
and  a  cloud  filled  the  inner  court. 

4  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  was  lifted  up 
from  above  the  cherub  to  the  threshold  of  the 
house :  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the 
cloud  and  the  court  was  filled  with  the 
brightness  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

*  Exod.  12,  7  :  Apoc.  7,  S.  _ _ 

Crap.  IX.  Ver.  4.  Maik  Thau.  Thau,  or  Tau 
fs  the  In.st  letter  in  the  Hebrew  alphahet,  and  signi- 
iiea  a  styn,  or  a  mark;  which  is  the  reason  why  some 
translators  render  this  place  set  a  mark,  or  mark  a 
mark,  without  SDecitying  what  this  mark  was.  But 
£t.  Jerom,  and  ether  interpreters,  conclude  it  WM 


5  And  the  sound  of  the  wings  of  the  che¬ 
rubims  was  heard  even  to  the  outward  court 
as  the  voice  of  God  Almighty  speaking. 

6  And  when  he  had  commanded  the  man 
that  was  clothed  with  linen,  saying:  Take 
tire  from  the  midst  of  the  wheels  that  are 
between  the  cherubims :  he  went  in  and 
stood  beside  the  wheel. 

7  And  one  cherub  stretched  out  his  arm 
from  the  midst  of  the  cherubims  to  the  fire 
that  was  between  the  cherubims :  and  he 
took,  and  put  it  into  the  hands  of  him  that  was 
clothed  with  linen :  who  took  it  and  went 
forth. 

8  And  there  appeared  in  the  cherubims  the 
likeness  of  a  maivs  hand  under  their  wings. 

9  And  I  saw,  and  behold  there  were  four 
wheels  by  the  cherubims :  one  wheel  by  one 
cherub,  and  another  wheel  by  another  che¬ 
rub  :  and  the  appearance  of  the  wheels  was 
to  the  sight  like  the  chrysolite-stone : 

.  10  And  as  to  their  appearance,  all  four 
were  alike  :  as  if  a  wheel  were  in  the  midst 
of  a  wheel. 

11  And  when  they  went,  they  went  by 
four  ways  :  and  they  turned  not  when  they 
went :  but  to  the  place  whither  they  first 
turned,  the  rest  also  followed,  and  did  not 
turn  back. 

12  And  their  whole  body,  and  their  necks, 
and  their  hands,  and  their  wings,  and  the 
circles  were  full  of  eyes,  round  about  the 
four  wheels. 

13  And  these  wheels  he  called  voluble,  in 
my  hearing. 

14  And  every  one  had  four  faces :  one  face 
wa$  the  face  of  a  cherub,  and  the  second 
face,  the  face  of  a  man  :  and  in  the  third  was 
the  face  of  a  lion  :  and  in  the  fourth  the  face 
of  an  eagle. 

15  And  the  cherubims  were  lifted  up: 
this  is  the  living  creature  that  1  had  seen  by 
the  river  Chobar. 

16  And  when  the  cherubims  went,  the 
wheels  also  went  by  them:  and  when  the 
cherubims  lifted  up  their  wings,  to  mount  up 
from  the  earth,  the  wheels  staid  not  behind, 
but  were  by  them. 

17  When  they  stood,  these  stood :  ^  and 
when  they  were  lifted  up,  these  were  lifted 
up :  for  the  spirit  of  life  was  in  them. 

18  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  went  forth 
from  the  threshold  of  the  temple.:  and  stood 
over  the  cherubims. 

19  And  the  cherubims  lifting  up  there, 
wings,  were  raised  from  the  earth  before  me  : 
and  as  they  went  out,  the  wheels  also  fol¬ 
lowed  :  and  it  stood  in  the  entry  of  the  east 
gate  of  the  house  of  the  Lord;  and  the  glory 
of  the  God  of  Israel  was  over  them. 

20  •  This  is  the  living  creature,  which  I  saw 
under  the  God  of  Israel  by  the  river  Chobar : 
and  I  understood  that  they  were  cherubims. 

21  Each  one  had  four  faces,  and  each  one 
had  four  wings :  and  the  likeness  of  a  man’s 
hand  was  under  their  wings. 

22  And  as  to  the  likeness  of  their  faces, 
they  were  the  same  faces  which  I  had  seen 
by  the  river  Chobar  and  their  looks,  and  the 
impulse  of  every  one  to  go  straight  for¬ 
ward. 


_ If  A.  M.  8419.— g  Supra,  1, 1,  and  8. _ 

the  form  of  the  letter  Thau,  which  in  the  ancient 
Hebrew  character,  was  the  form  of  a  cross. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  ll.  ft u  four  ways  'fhat  Is,  by 
any  of  the  four  ways,  forward,  backward,  to  the  right 
or  to  the  left.  .  .  ,  , 

Ver.  13.  Voluble.  That  is,  rolling  wheels,  galgu 

623 


Chap.  XL  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XU. 


CHAP.  XI. 

A  prophecy  against  the  presumptuous  assurance  of 
the  great  ones.  A  remnant  shall  be  saved,  and  re¬ 
ceive  a  new  spirit,  and  a  new  heart. 

And  “  the  spirit  lifted  me  up,  and  brought 
me  into  the  east  gate  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  whicli  looketh towards  the  risingof 
the  sun :  and  behold  in  the  entry  of  the  gate 
five  and  twenty  men :  and  I  saw  in  the 
midst  of  them  Jezonias  the  son  of  Azur,  and 
Pheltias  the  son  of  Lanaias,  princes  of  the 
people. 

2  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  these 
are  the  men  that  study  iniquity,  and  frame  a 
wicked  counsel  in  this  city, 

3  Saying:  Were  not  houses  lately  built? 
This  city  is  the  caldron,  and  we  the  flesh. 

4  Therefore  prophesy.against  them,  pro¬ 
phesy,  thou  son  of  man. 

o  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  m^ 
and  said  to  me ;  Speak :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  : 
Thus  have  you  spoken,  O  house  of  Israel,  for 
I  know  the  thoughts  of  your  heart. 

6  You  have  killed  a  great  many  in  this  city, 
and  you  have  filled  the  streets  thereof  with 
the  slain. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Your  slain,  whom  you  have  laid  in  the  midst 
thereof,  they  are  the  flesh,  and  this  is  the 
caldron  ;  and  1  will  bring  you  forth  out  of 
the  midst  thereof. 

8  You  have  feared  the  sword,  and  I  will 
bring  the  sword  upon  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  And  I  will  cast  you  out  of  the  midst 
thereof,  and  I  will  deliver  you  into  the  hand 
of  the  enemies,  dnd  I  will  execute  judgments 
upon  you. 

10  You  shall  fall  by  the  sword:  I  will 
judge  you  in  the  borders  of  Israel,  and  you 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

11  This  shall  not  be  as  a  caldron  to  you,  and 
ou  shall  not  be  as  flesh  in  the  midst  thereof : 
will  judge  you  in  the  borders  of  Israel. 

12  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord : 
because  you  have  not  walked  in  my  command¬ 
ments,  and  have  not  done  ray  judgments,  but 
you  have  done  according  to  the  judgments 
of  the  nations  that  are  round  about  you. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  prophe¬ 
sied,  that  Pheltias  the  son  of  Banaias  died  : 
and  I  fell  down  upon  my  face,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  voice  :  and  said  ;  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O 
Lord  God:  wilt  thou  make  an  end  of  all  the 
remnant  of  Isi’ael  ? 

14  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

15  Son  of  man,  thy  brethren,  thy  brethren, 
thy  kinsmen,  and  all  the  house  of  Israel,  all 
they  to  whom  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
have  said:  Get  ye  far  from  the  Lord,  the 
land  is  given  in  possession  to  us. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  I  have  removed  them  far  oft’  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  because  1  have  scattered 

a  A.  M.  8410.— 6  Jer.  81,  S3  ;  Infra,  8C,  26. 

Chap.  XL  Ver.  3.  Were  not  houses  lately  built, 
Ac.  These  men  despised  the  predictions  and  tlireats 
of  the  prophets ;  who  declared  to  them  from  God, 
that  the  citv  should  be  destroyed,  and  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  carried  into  captivity  ;  and  they  made  use  of 
this  kind  of  argument  against  the  prophets,  that  the 
city,  so  far  from  being  like  to  be  destroyed,  had 
lately  been  augmented  by  the  building  of  new  houses ; 
from  whence  they  further  inferred,  by  way  of  a 
proverb,  using  the  similitude  of  a  caldron,  out  of 
which  the  tlesh  is  not  taken,  till  it  is  thoroughly 
boiled,  and  tit  to  be  eaten,  that  they  should  not  be 
earrlea  away  out  of  their  city,  but  there  end  their 
tu  peace. 


them  among  the  countries :  1  will  be  tothem 
a  little  sanctuary  in  the  countries  whither 
they  are  come. 

17  Therefore  speak  to  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God :  I  will  gather  you  from  among 
the  peoples,  and  assemble  you  out  of  the 
countries  wherein  you  are  scattered,  and  I 
will  give  you  the  laud  of  Israel. 

18  And  they  shall  go  in  thither,  and  shall 
take  away  all  the  scandals,  and  all  the  abo¬ 
minations  thereof  from  thence. 

19  *  And  1  will  give  them  one  heart,  and 
will  put  a  new  spirit  in  their  bowels :  and  I 
will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  their 
flesh,  and  will  give  them  a  heart  of  flesh  : 

20  That  they  may  walk  in  my  command¬ 
ments,  and  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them : 
and  that  they  may  be  my  people,  and  I  may 
be  their  God. 

21  But  as  for  them  whose  heart  walketh 
after  their  scandals  and  abominations,  I  will 
lay  their  way  upon  their  head,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

22  And  the  cherubims  lifted  up  their 
wings,  and  the  wheels  with  them  :  and  the 
glory  of  the  God  of  Israel  was  over  them. 

23  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  went  up  from 
the  midst  of  the  city,  and  stood  over  the 
mount  that  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  city. 

24  And  the  spirit  lifted  me  up,  and  brought 
me  into  Chaldea,  to  them  of  the  captivity,  in 
vision,  by  the  spirit  of  God :  and  the  vision 
which  I  had  seen  was  taken  up  from  me. 

25  And  I  spoke  to  them  of  the  captivity 
all  the  words  of  the  Lord,  which  he  had 
shewn  me. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  prophet  foresheweth,  by  signs,  the  captivity  of 

Sedecias,  and  the  desolation  of  the  people :  all  which 

shall  quickly  come  to  pass. 

A  ND  'the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
xiL  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  thou  dwellest  in  the  midst 
of  a  provoking  house  :  who  have  eyes  to  see, 
and  see  not :  and  ears  to  hear,  and  hear  not : 
for, they  are  a  provoking  house. 

3  Thou,  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  prepare 
thee  all  necessaries  for  removing,  and  remove 
by  day  in  their  sight :  and  thou  shalt  remove 
out  of  thy  place  to  another  place  in  their 
sight,  if  so  be  they  will  regard  it :  for  they 
are  a  provoking  house. 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  forth  thy  furniture 
as  the  furniture  of  one  that  is  removing  by 
day  in  their  sight ;  and  thou  shalt  go  forth  in 
the  evening  in  their  presence,  as  one  goeth 
forth  that  removeth  his  dwelling. 

6  Dig  thee  a  way  through  the  wall  before 
their  eyes :  and  thou  shalt  go  forth  through 
it. 

6  In  their  sight  thou  shalt  be  carried  out 
upon  men’s  shoulders,  thou  shalt  be  carried 
out  in  the  dark :  thou  shalt  cover  thy  face, 
and  shalt  not  see  the  ground ;  for  I  have  set 

cA.  M.8411.  A.C.~593. 

Ver.  10,  In  the  borders  of  Israel.  They  pretended 
that  they  should  die  in  peace  in  Jerusalem;  God 
tells  them  it  should  not  be  so  :  but  that  they 
should  be  judged  and  condemned,  and-  fall  by  the 
sword  in  the  borders  of  Israel :  viz.,  in  BeblaChs  in 
the  land  of  Emath,  where  all  their  chief  men  were 
put  to  death  by  order  of  Nabuchodonosor,  4  Kings, 
XXV.  and  Jeremias,  liL  10,  27. 

Ver.  15.  Thy  brethren,  Ac.  He  speaks  of  them 
that  had  been  carried  away  captives  before ;  who 
were  despised  by  them  that  remained  in  Jerusalem: 
but  as  the  propbet  here  declares  to  them  from  God. 
should  be  in  a  more  happy  condition  than  they,  and 
after  some  time  return  trom  their  captivltr, 

621 


Chap.  XVI.  EZECHTEL.  Chap.  XVI. 


20  And  Noe,  and  Daniel,  and  Job  be  in 
the  midst  thereof :  as  1  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  they  shall  deliver  neither  son  nor 
daughter:  but  they  shall  only  deliver  their 
own  souls  by  their  justice. 

21  For  thus  saith  the  Lord-.  Although  I 
shall  send  in  upon  Jerusalem  my  four  griev¬ 
ous  judgments,  the  sword,  and  the  famine, 
and  the  mischievous  beasts,  and  the  pesti¬ 
lence,  to  destroy  out  of  it  man  and  beast, 

22  Yet  there  shall  be  left  in  it  some  that 
shall  be  saved,  who  shall  bring  away  their 
sons  and  daugiiters :  behold  they  sliall  come 
among  you,  and  you  shall  see  their  way,  and 
their  doings:  and  you  sliall  bo  comforted 
concerning  the  evil  tliat  I  have  brought  upon 
Jerusalem,  in  all  things  that  I  have  brougiit 
upon  it. 

2.‘J  And  they  shall  comfort  you,  when  you 
shall  see  their  ways,  and  their  doings :  and 
you  shall  know  that  I  have  not  done  without 
cause  all  that  I  liave  done  in  it,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XV. 

As  a  vine  cut  down  is  fit  for  nolhinQ  but  the  fire ;  so  it 
shall  be  with  Jerusalem,  for  her  sins. 

And  •'  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  what  shall  be  made  of  the 
wood  of  the  vine,  out  of  all  the  trees  of  the 
woods  that  are  among  the  trees  of  the  forests  ? 

3  Shall  wood  be  taken  of  it,  to  do  any 
work,  or  shall  a  pin  be  made  of  it  for  any 
vessel  to  hang  thereon  ? 

4  Behold  it  is  cast  into' the  fire  for  fuel: 
the  fire  hath  consumed  both  ends  thereof, 
and  the  midst  thereof  is  reduced  to  ashes : 
shall  it  be  useful  for  any  work? 

o  Even  when  it  was  whole  it  was  not  fit 
for  work :  how  inuch  less,  wdien  the  fire  hath 
devoured  and  consumed  it,  shall  any  work 
be  made  of  it  ? 

6  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
As  the  vine-tree  among  the  trees  of  the 
forests  which  I  have  given  to  the  fire  to  be 
consumed,  so  will  I  deliver  up  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem. 

7  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  them : 
they  shall  go  out  from  fire,  and  hre  shall 
consume  them:  and  you  shall  know  that  1 
am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall  have  set  my  face 
against  them. 

8  And  1  shall  have  made  their  land  a  wil¬ 
derness,  and  desolate,  because  they  have 
been  transgressors,  saith  tlie  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XVI 

Under  the  figure  of  an  unfaithful  wife.  God  upbraids 
Jerusalem  with  her  ingratitude  and  manifold  dis¬ 
loyalties;  but  promisetn  mercy  by  a  new  covenant. 

A  ND  *-  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  make  known  to  Jerusalem 
her  abominations. 

3  And  thou  shalt  say:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  Jerusalem  :  Thy  root,  and  thy 
nativity  is  of  the  land  of  Chanaan,  thy  father 
was  an  Ainorrhite,.and  thy  mother  a  Cethite. 

4  And  when  thou  wast  born,  in  the  day 
of  thy  nativity  tliy  navel  was  not  cut,  neither 
wast  thou  washed  with  water  for  thy  health, 
nor  salted  with  salt,  nor  swaddled  with  clouts. 

_ _ . _ j  A.  M.  S4U. _ 

CilAi'.  XVI.  Ver.  2.  Make  known  to  Jerusalem. 
That  is,  by  letters,  tor  tho  prophet  was  tlioii  in  Jiaby- 
loii. 

Ver.  11,  /  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments.  &c. 

That  is,  with  spiritual  beiietits,  gi\ing  you  a  Jaw  with 
!)acri£lccs,  sacrameuts,  and  other  holy  rites. 


5  No  eye  had  pity  on  thee  to  do  any  of 
these  things  for  thee,  out  of  compassion  to 
thee :  but  thou  wast  cast  out  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth  in  the  abjection  of  thy  soul,  in 
the  day  that  thou  wast  borii. 

6  And  passing  by  thee,  1  saw  that  thou 
wast  trodden  under  foot  in  thy  own  blood: 
and  1  said  to  thee  when  thou  wast  in  thy 
blood :  Live  ;  1  have  said  to  thee :  Live  in  thy 
blood. 

7  I.  caused  thee  to  multiply  as  the  bud  of 
the  field  :  and  thou  didst  increase  and  grow 
great,  and  advaricedst,  and  earnest  to  woman’s 
ornament:  thy  breasts  were  fashioned,  and 
thy  hair  grew :  and  thou  wast  naked,  and  full 
of  confusion. 

8  And  I  passed  by  thee,  and  saw  tiiee  :  and 
behold  thy  time  was  the  time  of  lovers:  and  I 
spread  my  garment  over  thee,  and  covered 
thy  ignominy  :  And  1  swore  to  thee,  and  I 
entered  into  a  covenant  with  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  God  :  and  thou  bocamest  mine. 

9  And  I  washed  thee  with  water,  and 
cleansed  away  thy  blood  from  thee:  and  I 
anointed  thee  with  oil. 

10  And  1  clothed  thee  with  embroidery, 
and  shod  thee  with  violet-coloured  shoes: 
and  1  girded  thee  about  with  fine  linen,  and 
clothed  thee  with  fine  garments. 

11  I  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments, 
and  put  bracelets  on  thy  hands,  and  a  chain 
about  thy  neck. 

12  And  1  put  a  jewel  upon  thy  forehead 
and  ear-rings  in  thy  ears,  and  a  beautiful 
crown  upon  thy  head. 

13  And  thou  wast  adorned  with  gold,  and 
silver,  and  wast  clothed  with  fine  linen,  and 
embroidered  work,  and  many  colours  :  thou 
didst  eat  fine  flour,  and  honey,  and  oil,  and 
wast  made  e.’tceeding  beautiful :  and  wast 
advanced  to  be  a  queen. 

14  And  thy  renown  went  forth  among  the 
nations  for  thy  beauty  :  for  thou  wast  per¬ 
fect  through  my  beauty,  which  I  had  put 
upon  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  But  trusting  in  thy  beauty,  thou  play- 
edst  the  haidot  because  of  thy  renown,  and 
thou  hast  prostituted  thyself  to  every  pas¬ 
senger,  to  be  his. 

lb  And  taking  of  thy  garments  thou  hast 
made  thee  high  places  sew'ed  together  on 
each  side :  and  hast  played  the  harlot  upon 
them,  as  hath  not  been  done  before,  nor  sliull 
be  hereafter. 

17  And  thou  tookest  thy  beautiful  vessels, 
of  my  gold,  and  my  silver,  which  I  gave  thee, 
and  thou  madest  thee  images  of  men,  and 
hast  committed  fornication  with  them. 

18  And  thou  tookest  thy  garments  of  di¬ 
vers  colours,  and  coveredst  them:  and  settest 
my  oil  and  my  sweet  incense  before  them. 

19  And  my  bread  which  1  gave  thee,  the 
fine  flour,  and  oil,  and  honey,  wherewith  I 
fed  thee,  thou  hast  set  before  them  for  a 
sweet  odour ;  and  it  was  done,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

20  And  thou  hast  taken  thy  sons,  and  thy 
daugiiters,  whom  thou  hast  borne  to  me:  and 
hast  sacrificed  the  same  to  them  to  be  de¬ 
voured.  Is  thy  fornication  small  ? 

21  Thou  hast  sacrificed  and  given  my 


_ k  A.  M.  3111. _ 

Ver.  21.  Thou  hast  sacrificed,  <tc.  As  there  is 
uothiug  more  base  aud  aboiuinablo  than  tlic  crimes 
mentioned  throughout  this  chapter ;  so  tho  intide- 
lities  of  tlie  Israelites  in  forsaking  God,  and  sacrifi¬ 
cing  even  their  children  to  idols,  are  strongly  figur¬ 
ed  by  these  allegories, 

627 


I 


Chap.  XVI.  E2KCHIEL.  Chap.  XVI. 


cliildren  to  tliem,  consecrating  them  by  fire. 

22  And  after  all  thy  abominations,  and 
fornications,  thou  hast  not  remembered  the 
days  of  thy  youth,  when  thou  wast  naked, 
and  full  of  confusion,  trodden  under  foot  in 
thy  own  blood. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  after  all  thy  wick¬ 
edness  (wo,  wo  to  thee,  saith  the  Lord  (Jod) 

24  That  thou  didst  also  build  thee  a  com¬ 
mon  stew,  and  madest  thee  a  brothel  house 
in  every  street, 

25  At  every  head  of  the  way  thou  hast  set 
up  a  sign  of  thy  prostitution :  and  hast  made 
thy  beauty  to  be  abominable :  and  hast  pros¬ 
tituted  thyself  to  every  one  that  passed  by, 
and  hast  multiplied  thy  fornications. 

2G  And  thou  hast  committed  fornication 
with  the  Egyptians  thy  neighbours,  m(??i  of 
large  bodies,  and  hast  multiplied  thy  forni¬ 
cations  to  provoke  me. 

27  Behold,  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand 
upon  thee,  and  will  take  away  thy  justifica¬ 
tion  :  and  1  will  deliver  thee  up  to  the  will 
of  the  daughters  of  the  Philistines  that  hate 
thee,  that  are  ashamed  of  thy  wicked  way. 

28  Thou  hast  also  committed  fornication 
with  the  Assyrians,  because  thou  wast  not 
yet  satisfied :  and  after  thou  hadst  played  the 
harlot  with  them,  even  so  thou  wast  not  con¬ 
tented. 

29  Thou  hast  also  multiplied  thy  fornica¬ 
tions  in  the  land  of  Chanaan  with  the  Chal¬ 
deans  :  and  neitlier  so  w'ast  thou  satisfied. 

30  Wherein  shall  I  cleanse  thy  heart, saith 
the  Lord  God  :  seeing  thou  dost  all  these  the 
work  of  a  shameless  prostitute? 

31  Because  thou  hast  built  thy  brothel 
house  at  the  head  of  every  way,  and  thou 
hast  made  thy  high  place  in  every  street: 
and  wast  not  as  a  harlot  that  by  disdain  eu- 
hanceth  her  price. 

32  But  as  an  adulteress,  that  bringeth  in 
strangers  over  her  husband, 

33  Gifts  are  given  to  all  harlots:  but  thou 
hast  given  hire  to  all  thy  lovers,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  gifts  to  come  to  thee  from 
every  side,  to  commit  fornication  with  thee. 

34  And  it  hath  happened  in  thee  contrary 
to  the  custom  of  women  in  thy  fornications, 
and  after  thee  there  shall  be  no  such  fornica¬ 
tion  :  for  in  that  thou  gavest  rewards,  and 
didst  not  take  rewards,  the  contrary  hath 
been  done  in  thee. 

35  Therefore,  O  harlot,  hear  the  word  of 
the  Lord. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because  thy 
money  hath  been  poured  out,  and  thy  shame 
discovered  through  thy  fornications  with  thy 
lovers,  and  with  the  idols  of  thy  abomina¬ 
tions,  by  the  blood  of  thy  children  w’hom 
thou  gavest  them; 

37  Behold,  1  will  gather  together  all  thy 
lovers  with  whom  thou  hast  taken  pleasure, 
and  all  whom  thou  hast  loved,  with  all  whom 
thou  hast  hated:  and  I  wdll  gather  them  to¬ 
gether  against  thee  on  every  side,  and  will 
discover  thy  shame  in  their  sight,  and  they 
shall  see  all  thy  nakedness, 

38  'And  1  will  judge  thee  as  adulteresses, 
and  they  that  shed  blood  are  judged  ;  and  1 
will  give  thee  blood  in  fury  and  jealousy. 

39  And  Iwill  deliver  thee  into  their  hands, 

_ I  Infra,  23, 10.— ?n  i  Kings,  20,  0. 

Ver.  49.  Thii  was  the  miqiiity  of  Sodom,  &,c.  That 
Is  tliese  were  tlie  steps  by  which  the  fciodomites  came 
to  tall  into  tliose  abominations  tor  which  they  were 
destroyed.  For  pride,  gluttony,  and  idleness  are  tiio 
high  road  to  ail  kinds  of  lust :  especially  when  they 


.and  they  shall  destroy  thy  brothel  house,  and 
throw'  down  tliy  stews:  and  they  shall  strip 
thee  of  thy  garments,  and  shall  take  away  the 
vessels  of  thy  beauty  :  and  leave  thee  naked, 
and  full  of  disgrace. 

40  And  they  shall  bring  upon  thee  a  mul¬ 
titude,  and  they  shall  stone  thee  with  stones, 
and  shall  slay  thee  with  their  swords. 

41  "And  they  shall  burn  thy  houses  with 
fire,  and  shall  execute  judgments  upon  thee 
in  the  sight  of  many  women :  and  thou  shalt 
cease  om  fornication,  and  shalt  give  no  hire 
any  more. 

42  And  my  indignation  shall  rest  in  thee; 
and  my  jealousy  shall  depart  from  thee,  and 
I  will  cease  and  be  angry  no  more. 

43  Because  thou  hast  not  remembered  the 
days  of  thy  youth,  but  hast  provoked  me  in 
all  these  things:  wherefore  1  also  have  turn¬ 
ed  thy  ways  upon  thy  head,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  and  i  have  not  done  according  to  thy 
wicked  deeds  in  all  thy  abominations. 

44  Behold  every  one  that  useth  a  common 
proverb,  shall  use  this  against  thee,  saying  : 
As  the  mother  was^  so  also  is  her  daughter. 

45  Thou  art  thy  mother’s  daughter,  that 
cast  off  her  husband,  and  her  children  :  and 
tliou  art  the  sister  of  thy  sisters,  who  cast  off 
their  husbands,  and  their  children:  your 
mother  was  a  Cethite,  and  your  father  an 
Amorrhite. 

4G  And  thy  elder  sister  is  Samaria,  she  and 
her  daughters  that  dwell  at  tliy  left  hand: 
and  thy  younger  sister  tliat  dvvelleth  at  thy 
right  hand,  is  Sodom,  and  her  daughters. 

47  But  neither  hast  thou  w'alked  in  their 
ways,  nor  hast  thou  done  a  little  less  than 
they  according  to  their  wickednesses :  thou 
hast  done  almost  more  wicked  things  than 
they  in  all  thy  w  ays. 

48  As  1  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  thy  sister 
Sodom  herself,  and  her  danghters,  have  not 
done  as  thou  hast  done,  and  thy  daugliters. 

49  "Beliold  this  w'as  the  iniquity  of  Sodom 
thy  sister,  pride,  fulness  of  bread,  and  abun¬ 
dance,  and  the  idleness  of  licr,  and  of  her 
danghters:  and  they  did  pot  put  forth  their 
hand  to  the  needy,  and  to  the  poor. 

50  And  they  were  lifted  up,  and  com¬ 
mitted  abominations  before  me :  and  1  took 
them  away  as  thou  hast  seen. 

51  And  Samaria  committed  not  half  thy 
sins :  but  thou  liast  surpassed  them  with  thy 
crimes,  and  hast  justified  thy  sisters  by  all 
thy  abominations  which  thou  hast  done. 

52  Therefore  do  thou  also  bear  thy  con¬ 
fusion,  thou  that  hast  feurpassed  thy  sisters 
with  thy  sins,  doing  more  wickedly  than  they: 
for  they  are  justified  above  tliee,  therefore 
be  thou  also  confounded,  and  bear  thy  shame, 
thou  that  hast  justified  tliy  sisters. 

53  And  I  will  bring  back  and  restore  tliem 
by  bringing  back  Sodom  w'ith  her  daughters, 
and  by  bringing  back  Samaria,  and  her 
daughters :  and  1  w  ill  bring  those  that  return 
of  thee  in  the  midst  of  them. 

54  That  thou  niayest  bear  thy  shame,  and 
mayest  be  confounded  in  all  that  tliun  hast 
done,  comforting  them. 

55  And  thy  sister  Sodom,  and  her  dangh¬ 
ters  shall  return  to  their  ancient  state :  and 
Samaria  and  her  daughters  shall  return  to 

n  Geii.  19,  24. 

are  accompanied  with  a  iicglcct  of  tlie  works  of 
mercy. 

Ver.  63.  I  will  brmg  back,  Ac.  This  rclivtcs  to 
the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles  out  of  all  nations,  and 
of  many  of  the  J  ews,  to  the  church  of  Christ. 

62S 


Chap.  XVII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XVII. 


tlieir  ancient  state  :  and  thou,  and  thy  daugh¬ 
ters  shall  return  to  your  ancient  state. 

56  And  Sodom  thy  sister  was  not  heard 
of  in  thy  mouth,  in  the  day  of  thy  pride. 

57  Before  thy  malice  was  laid  open :  as 
it  is  at  this  time,  making  thee  a  reproach  of 
the  daughters  of  Syria,  and  of  all  the  daugh¬ 
ters  of  Palestine  round  about  thee,  that  en¬ 
compass  thee  on  all  sides. 

58  Thou  hast  borne  thy  wickedness,  and 
thy  disgrace,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

59  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  I  will 
deal  with  thee,  as  thou  hast  despised  the  oath, 
in  bi’eaking  the  covenant : 

60  And  I  will  remember  my  covenant  with 
thee  in  the  days  of  thy  youth :  and  I  will 
establish  with  thee  an  everlasting  covenant. 

Gi  And  thou  shalt  remember  thy  ways, 
and  be  ashamed:  when  thou  shalt  receive 
thy  sisters,  thy  elder  and  thy  younger :  and  I 
will  give  them  to  thee  for  daughters,  but  not 
by  thy  covenant. 

62  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  with 
thee:  and  thou  shalt  know  that  1  am  the  Lord, 

63  That  thou  mayest  remember,  and  be 
confounded,  and  mayest  no  more  open  thy 
mouth  because  of  thy  confusion,  when  1  shall 
be  pacified  toward  thee  for  all  that  thou  hast 
done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 


CHAP.  XVII. 

The  parable  of  the  two  eagles  and  the  vine.  A  pro¬ 
mise  of  the  cedar  of  Christ  and  his  church. 

And  ^  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  put  forth  a  riddle,  and  speak 
a  parable  to  the  house  of  Israel, 

3  And  say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
A  large  eagle  with  great  wings,  long-limbed, 
full  of  feathers,  and  of  variety,  came  to  Liba- 
nus,  and  took  away  the  marrow  of  the  cedar. 

4  He  cropt  off  the  top  of  the  twigs  thereof : 
and  carried  it  away  into  the  land  of  Chanaan, 
and  he  set  it  in  a  city  of  merchants. 

5  And  he  took  of  the  seed  of  the  land,  and 
put  it  in  the  ground  for  seed,  that  it  might 
take  a  firm  root  over  many  waters :  he  plant¬ 
ed  it  on  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

6  And  it  sprung  up  and  grew  into  a 
spreading  vine  of  low  stature,  and  the 
branches  thereof  looked  towards  him;  and 
the  roots  thereof  were  under  him.  So  it  be¬ 
came  a  vine,  and  grew  into  branches,  and 
shot  forth  sprigs. 

7  And  there  was  another  large  eagle,  with 
great  wings,  and  many  feathers:  and  behold 
this  vine,  bending  as  it  were  her  roots  to¬ 
wards  him,  stretched  forth  her  branches  to 
him,  that  he  might  water  it  by  the  furrows 
of  her  plantation. 

8  It  was  planted  in  a  good  ground  upon 
many  waters,  that  it  might  bring  forth 
branches,  and  bear  fruit,  that  it  might  be¬ 
come  a  large  vine.  ^  ^  , 

9  Say  thou:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Shall  it  prosper  then 't  shall  he  not  pull  up 

^ A.  M.  3111. 


Ver.  55.  Ancient  stale.  That  is,  to  their  former 
state  of  liberty,  and  their  ancient  possessions.  In 
the  spiritual  sense,  to  the  true  liberty,  and  the  happy 
inheritance  of  the  cliildren  ot  dud,  through  laith  in 
Christ.  ,  „  ,  ,  , 

Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  3.  A  large  eagle.  Aabuchod- 
onosor  king  of  Babylon. — Ibid.  Came  to  Libanus. 
'i’ha*  is,  to  Jerusalem.— ibid.  Took  away  the  mar¬ 
row  of  the  cedar,  A.c,  King  Jechonias.  _ 

Ver.  4.  Chanaan.  This  name,_  ■which  signifies 
traffic,  is  not  taken  hero  for  Palestine,  but  for  Chal¬ 
dea;  aud  the  city  of  merchants  hero  mentioned  is 
Babylon. 


the  roots  thereof,  and  strip  off  its  fruit,  and 
dry  up  all  the  branches  it  hath  shot  forth, 
and  make  it  wither:  and  this  without  a 
strong  arm,  or  many  people,  to  pluck  it  up  by 
the  root? 

10  Behold,  it  is  planted  :  shall  it  prosper 
then?  shall  it  not  be  dried  up  when  the 
burning  wind  shall  touch  it,  and  shall  it  not 
wither  in  the  furrows  where  it  grew  ? 

11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  tome, 

saying :  < 

12  Say  to  the  provoking  house :  Know  you 
not  what  tliese  things  mean?  Tell  them’. 
Behold  the  king  of  Babylon  cometh  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  and  he  shall  take  away  the  king  and 
the  princes  thereof,  and  carry  them  with  him 
to  Babylon. 

13  And  he  shall  take  one  of  the  king’s 
seed,  and  make  a  covenant  with  him,  and 
take  an  oath  of  him.  Yea,  and  he  shall  take 
away  the  mighty  men  of  the  land, 

14  That  it  may  be  a  low  kingdom  and  not 
lift  itself  up,  but  keep  his  covenant,  and  ob¬ 
serve  it. 

15  But  he  hath  revolted  from  him  and  sent 
ambassadors  to  Egypt,  that  it  might  give  him 
horses,  and  much  people.  And  shall  he  that 
hath  done  thus  prosper,  or  be  saved?  and 
shall  he  escape  that  hath  broken  the  cove¬ 
nant  ? 

16  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God :  In  the 
place  where  the  king  dwelleth  that  made  him 
king,  whose  oath  he  hath  made  void,  and 
whose  covenant  he  broke,  even  in  the  midst 
of  Babylon  shall  he  die. 

17  And  not  with  a  great  army,  nor  with 
much  people  shall  Pharao  fight  against  him  ■, 
when  he  shall  cast  up  mounts,  and  build 
forts,  to  cut  off  many  souls. 

18  For  he  had  despised  the  oath,  breaking 
his  covenant,  and  behold  he  hath  given  his 
hand :  and  having  done  all  these  things,  he 
shall  not  escape. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
As  I  live,  I  will  lay  upon  his  head  the  oath 
he  liath  despised,  and  the  covenant  he  hath 
broken. 

20  *’And  I  will  spread  my  net  over  him, 
and  he  shall  be  taken  in  my  net:  and  I  will 
bring  him  into  Babylon,  and  will  judge  him 
therefor  the  transgression  by  which  he  hath 
despised  me. 

21  And  all  his  fugitives  with  all  his  bands 
shall  fall  by  the  sword  :  and  the  residue  shall 
be  scattered  into  every  \5iud:  and  you  shall 
know  tliat  1  the  Lord  have  spoken. 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  I  myself 
will  take  of  the  marrow  of  the  high  cedar, 
and  will  set  it :  I  will  crop  olf  a  tender  twi,' 
from  the  top  of  the  branches  thereof,  and  I 
will  plant  it  on  a  mountain  high  and  emi¬ 
nent. 

23  On  the  high  mountains  of  Israel  will  I 
plant  it,  and  it  shall  shoot  forth  into  branches , 
and  shall  bear  fruit,  and  it  shall  become  a 
great  cedar :  and  all  bii'ds  shall  dwell  under 

p  Supra,  12, 13  ;  Infra,  32,  3. 

Ver.  6.  Of  the  seed  of  the  land,  Viz.,  Sede- 
cias,  -whom  he  made  king. 

Ver.  6.  Towards  him.  Nabuchodonosor,  to  whom 
Sedecias  swore  allegiance. 

Ver.  7.  Another  large  eagle.  Viz.,  the  king  of 
Egypt. 

V  er.  12.  Shall  take  away,  or  hath  taken  away,  &c., 
for  all  this  ■was  now  done. 

Ver.  22.  Of  the  marrow  of  the  high  cedar,  &<u  Of 
the  royal  stock  of  David.— Ibid.  A  tender  twig. 
Viz.,  Jesus  Christ,  whom  God  hath  planted  in  mounc 
Sion,  that  is,  the  high  mountain  of  his  church,  to 
which  all  nations  flow, 

620 


Chap.  XVIII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XVIII. 


it,  and  every  fowl  shall  make  its  nest  under 
the  shadow  of  the  branches  thereof, 

24  And  all  the  trees  of  the  country  shall 
know  that  I  the  Lord  iiave  brought  down  the 
high  tree,  and  exalted  tlie  low  tree ;  and  have 
dried  up  the  green  tree,  and  have  caused  the 
dry  tree  to  flourish.  I  the  Lord  have  spoken 
and  have  done  it. 

CHAP.  XVllI. 

One  man  shall  not  bear  the  sins  of  another,  but  every 
one  his  own;  if  a  wicked  man  truly  revent,  he  shall 
be  saved f  anil  if  a  just  man  leave  his  justice,  he 
shall  perish, 

And  ®  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying :  What  is  the  meaning  ? 

2  That  you  use  among  you  this  parable  'as 
a  proverb  in  the  land  of  Israel,  saying :  ’’  The 
fathers  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the  teeth 
of  the  children  are  set  on  edge. 

3  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  this  para¬ 
ble  shall  be  no  more  to  you  a  proverb  in  Is¬ 
rael. 

4  Behold  all  souls  are  mine :  as  the  soul 
of  the  father,  so  also  the  soul  of  the  son  is 
mine :  the  soul  that  sinneth,  tiie  same  shall 
die. 

5  And  if  a  man  be  just,  and  do  judgment 
and  justice, 

6  And  hath  not  eaten  upon  the  mountains, 
nor  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of  the  house 
of  Israel:  and  hath  not  defiled  his  neigh¬ 
bour’s  wife,  nor  come  near  to  a  menstruous 
woman : 

7  And  hath  not  wronged  any  man:  hut 
hath  restored  the  pledge  to  the  debtor,  hath 
taken  nothing  away  by  violence  :  *  hath  given 
his  bread  to  the  hungry,  and  hath  covered 
the  naked  with  a  garment : 

8  Hath  not  lent  upon  usury,  nor  taken  any 
increase:  hath  withdrawn  his  hand  from  ini¬ 
quity,  and  hath  executed  true  judgment  be¬ 
tween  man  and  man. 

9  Hath  walked  in  my  commandments,  and 
kept  my  judgments,  to  do  truth  :  he  is  just,  he 
shall  surely  live,  saith  the  Lord  God : 

10  And  if  he  beget  a  son  that  is  a  robber,  a 
shedder  of  blood,  and  that  hath  done  some 
one  of  these  things : 

11  Though  he  doth  not  all  these  things, 
but  that  eateth  upon  the  mountains,  and  that 
defileth  his  neighbours  wife: 

12  That  grieveth  the  needy  and  the  poor, 
that  taketh  away  by  violence,  that  restoreth 
not  the  pledge,  and  that  lifteth  up  his  eyes  to 
idols,  that  committeth  abomination ; 

13  That  giveth  upon  usury,  and  that  tak¬ 
eth  an  increase :  shall  such  a  one  live  i  he 
shall  not  live.  Seeing  he  hath  done  all  these 
detestable  things,  he  shall  surely  die,  his 
blood  shall  be  upon  him. 

14  But  if  he  beget  a  son,  who,  seeing  all 
his  father’s  sins,  which  he  hath  done,  is  afraid, 
and  shall  not  do  the  like  to  them  : 

15  That  hath  not  eaten  upon  the  moun¬ 
tains,  nor  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  and  hath  not  defiled  his 
neighbour’s  wife: 

IG  And  hath  not  grieved  any  man,  nor 
withholden  the  pledge,  nor  taken  away  with 
violence,  but  hath  given  his  bread  to  the  hun¬ 
gry,  and  covered  the  naked  with  a  gar¬ 
ment  : 


a  A.  M.  S411.— r  Jer.  31.  29.— f  Isai.  68,  7  ;  Matt.  25,  85. 
t  Deut.  24, 16  ;  4  Kings,  14,  6  ;  2  Par.  25,  4. 
u  Infra,  Ig,  32,  and  33,  11  ;  2  Pet.  3,  0. 

CilAP.  XVlll.  Ver.  6.  Not  eaten  upon  the  moun¬ 
tains.  That  is,  of  the  sacrihces  there  otfered  to 

idols. 


17  That  hath  turned  away  his  hand  from 
injuring  the  poor,  hath  not  taken  usury  and 
increase,  hut  hath  executed  my  judgments, 
and  hath  walked  in  my  commandments :  this 
man  shall  not  die  for  the  iniquity  of  his  fa¬ 
ther,  but  living  he  shall  live. 

18  As  for  his  father,  because  he  oppressed 
and  offered  violence  to  his  brotiier,  and 
wrought  evil  in  the  midst  of  his  people,  be¬ 
hold  he  is  dead  in  his  own  iniquity. 

19  And  you  say :  Why  hath  not  the  son 
borne  the  iniquity  of  his  father?  Verily,  be¬ 
cause  the  son  hath  wrought  judgment  and 
justice,  hath  kept  all  my  commandments,  and 
done  them,  living,  he  shall  live. 

20  ‘The  soul  that  sinneth,  the  same  shall 
die :  the  son  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity  of 
the  father,  and  the  father  shall  not  bear  the 
iniquity  of  the  son  :  the  justice  of  the  just 
shall  be  upon  him,  and  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  shall  be  upon  him. 

21  But  if  the  wicked  do  penance  for  all  his 
sins  which  he  hath  committed,  and  keep  all 
my  commandments,  and  do  judgment,  and 
justice,  living  he  shall  live,  and  shall  not  die. 

22  I  will  not  remember  all  his  inic^uities 
that  he  hath  done;  in  his  justice  which  he 
hath  wTOught,  he  shall  live. 

23  "  Is  it  my  will  that  a  sinner  should  die, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  and  not  that  he  should 
be  converted  from  his  ways,  and  live? 

24  But  if  the  just  man  turn  himself  away 
from  his  justice,  and  do  iniquity  according 
to  all  the  abominations  which  the  wicked 
man  useth  to  work,  shall  he  live?  all  his  jus¬ 
tices  which  he  hath  done,  shall  not  be  re¬ 
membered  :  in  the  prevarication,  by  which 
he  hath  prevaricated,  and  in  his  sin,  which 
he  hath  committed,  in  them  he  shall  die. 

25  And  you  have  said :  •'  The  way  of  the 
Lord  is  not  right.  Hear  ye,  tlierefore,  O 
house  of  Israel :  Is  it  my  way  that  is  not 
right,  and  are  not  rather  your  ways  per¬ 
verse? 

26  For  when  the  just  turneth  himself  away 
from  his  justice,  and  committeth  iniquity,  ho 
shall  die  therein :  in  the  injustice  that  he  hath 
wrought  he  shall  die. 

27  And  when  the  wicked  turneth  himself 
away  from  his  wickedness,  which  he  hath 
wrought,  and  doeth  judgment,  and  justice; 
he  shall  save  his  soul  alive. 

28  Because  he  considereth  and  turneth 
away  himself  from  all  his  iniquities  which 
he  hath  wrought,  he  shall  surely  live,  and 
not  die. 

29  And  the  children  of  Israel  say :  The 
way  of  the  Lord  is  not  right.  Are  not  my 
ways  right,  O  house  of  Israel,  and  are  not 
rather  your  ways  perverse? 

30  Therefore  will  I  judge  every  man  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  ways,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith 
the  Lord  God.  “Be  converted,  and  do  pen¬ 
ance  for  all  your  iniquities ;  and  iniquity  shall 
not  be  your  ruin. 

31  Cast  away  from  you  all  yoiu*  transgres¬ 
sions,  by  which  you  have  transgressed,  and 
make  to  yourselves  a  new  heart,  and  a  new 
spirit ;  and  why  will  you  die,  O  house  of  Is- 
I’ael? 

32  *  For  I  desire  not  the  death  of  him  that 
dieth,  saith  the  Lord  God,  return  ye  and  live. 

V  Infra,  33,  20. 
w  Matt. 2 ;  Luke,  3, 3. 

X  Supra,  5,  23  ;  Infra.  33, 11  ;  2  Pet.  3,  9. 

Ver.  9.  'fo  do  truth.  That  is,  to  act  uccorduig  to 
truth  :  for  the  llcbrows  called  every  iLiug  that  was 
just,  truth. 

C30 


i 


CnAr.  XX.  EZECHIEL.  CiiAr.  XX. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

The  parable  of  the  young  aotis.  and  of  the  vine  tiiat  is 
wasted. 

Moreover*' take  thou  up  a  lamenta¬ 
tion  for  the  princes  of  Israel, 

2  And  say  :  Why  did  thy  mother  the  lion¬ 
ess  lie  down  among  the  lions,  and  bring  up 
her  whelps  in  the  midst  of  young  lions  ? 

3  And  she  brought  out  one  of  her  whelps, 
and  he  became  a  lion :  and  he  learned  to 
catch  the  prey,  and  to  devour  men. 

_4  And  the  nations  heard  of  him,  and  took 
him,  but  not  without  receiving  wounds :  and 
they  brought  him  in  chains  into  the  land  of 
Egy^. 

o  But  she  seeing  herself  weakened,  and 
that  her  hope  was  lost,  took  one  of  her  young 
lions,  atid  set  him  up  for  a  lion. 

0  And  he  went  up  and  down  among  the 
lions,  and  became  a  lion :  and  he  learned  tp 
catch  the  prey,  and  to  devour  men. 

7  He  learnea  to  make  widows,  and  to  lay 
waste  their  cities :  and  the  land  became  de¬ 
solate,  and  the  fulness  thereof  by  the  noise 
of  his  roaring. 

8  And  the  nations  came  together  against 
him  on  every  side  out  of  the  provinces,  and 
they  spread  their  net  over  him,  in  their 
wounds  he  w'as  taken. 

9  And  they  put  him  into  a  cage,  they 
brought  him  in  chains  to  the  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon  :  and  they  cast  him  into  prison,  that  his 
voice  should  no  more  be  heard  upon  the 
mountains  of  Israel. 

10  Thy  mother  is  like  a  vine  in  thy  blood 
lanted  by  the  water ;  her  fruit  and  her 
ranches  have  grown  out  of  many  waters. 

11  And  she  hath  strong  rods  to  make  scep¬ 
tres  for  them  that  bear  rule,  and  her  stature 
was  exalted  among  the  branches:  and  she  saw 
her  height  in  the  multitude  of  her  branches. 

12  But  she  was  plucked  up  iu  wrath,  and 
cast  on  the  ground  ’and  the  burning  wind 
dried  up  her  fruit:  her  strong  rods  are  wither¬ 
ed,  and  dried  up :  the  fire  hath  devoured  her. 

13  And  now  she  is  transplanted  into  the 
desert,  in  a  land  not  passable,  and  dry. 

14  And  a  fire  is  gone  out  from  a  rod  of 
her  branches,  which  hath  devoured  her  fruit : 
fio  that  she  now  hath  no  strong  rod,  to  be  a 
sceptre  of  rulers.  This  is  a  lamentation,  and 
it  shall  be  for  a  lamentation. 

CHAP.  XX. 

God  ref  uses  to  answer  the  ancients  of  Israel  inquiring 
by  the  prophet:  but  by  him  setteth  his  benefits  before 
.heir  eyes,  and  their  heinous  sins:  threatening  yet 
greater  punishments:  but  still  mixt  with  mercy, 

And  “  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh  year, 
in  the  fifth  month,  the  tenth  day  of  the 
montli ;  there  came  men  of  the  ancients  of 
Israel  to  inquire  of  the  Lord,  and  they  sat 
before  me. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying;  _  * 

3  Son  of  man,  speak  to  the  ancients  of  Is¬ 
rael,  and  say  to  them  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  Are  you  come  to  inquire  of  me?  As  1 
live, I  will  not  answer  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 
4  If  thou  judgest  them,  if  thou  judgest, 

y  A.  M.  Sill.— s  Osee,  IS,  15. 

a  A.  M.  3111. _ 

Chap  XIX.  Ver.  2.  Thy  mother  the  lioness.  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

Ver.  3.  One  of  her  whelps.  VL;.,  Joachaz,  alias 
Bell  urn. 

Vor.  5.  One  of  her  young^  lions.  Joakim. 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  i.  (f  thou  judgest  them.  Or, 


O  son  of  man,  declare  to  them  the  abomina¬ 
tions  of  their  fathers. 

5  And  say  to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  In  the  day  when  I  chose  Israel,  and 
lifted  up  my  hand  for  the  race  of  the  house 
of  .lacob  :  and  appeared  to  them  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  lifted  up  my  hand  for  them, 
saying  :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God : 

6  In  that  day  I  lifted  up  my  hand  for 
them,  to  bring  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
into  a  land  which  I  had  provided  for  them, 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  which  excel- 
leth  amongst  all  lands. 

7  And  I  said  to  them:  Let  every  man  cast 
away  the  scandals  of  his  eyes,  and  defile  not 
yourselves  with  the  idols  of  Egypt :  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

8  But  they  provoked  me,  and  would  not 
hearken  to  me  :  they  did  not  every  man  cast 
away  the  abominations  of  his  eyes,  neither 
did  they  forsake  the  idols  of  Egypt:  and  I 
said  I  would  pour  out  n.y  indignation  upon 
them,  and  accomplish  my  wrath  against  them 
in  the  midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  But  I  did  otherwise  for  my  name’s  sake, 
that  it  might  not  be  violated  before  the  na¬ 
tions,  in  the  midst  of  whom  they  were,  and 
among  whom  I  made  myself  known  to  them, 
to  bring  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  Therefore  I  brought  them  oiu  from  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  brought  them  into  the 
desert. 

11  ‘‘And  I  gave  them  my  statutes,  and  I 
shewed  them  my  judgments,  wliich  if  a  man 
do,  he  shall  live  m  them. 

12  "Moreover  I  gave  them  also  my  sab¬ 
baths,  to  boa  sign  between  me  and. them: 
and  that  they  might  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  that  sanctify  them. 

13  But  the  house  of  Israel  provoked  me 
in  the  desert :  they  walked  not  in  my 
statutes ,  and  they  cast  away  my  judgments, 
which  if  a  man  do  he  shall  live  in  them : 
and  they  grievously  violated  my  sabbaths. 
I  said  therefore  that  I  would  pour  out  my 
indignation  upon  them  in  the  desert,  and 
would  consume  them. 

14  But  I  spared  them  for  the  sake  of  my 
name,  lest  it  should  he  profaned  before  the 
nations,  from  which  I  brought  them  out,  in 
their  sight. 

15  So  I  lifted  up  my  hand  over  them  in 
the  desert,  not  to  bring  them  into  the  land 
which  I  had  given  them  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  the  best  of  all  lands. 

16  Because  they  cast  off  my  judgments,  and 
walked  not  in  my  statutes,  and  violated  my 
sabbaths :  for  their  heart  went  after  idols. 

17  Yet  my  eye  spared  them,  so  that  I 
destroyed  them  not :  neither  did  1  consume 
them  in  the  desert. 

IS  And  I  said  to  their  children  in  the 
wilderness:  Walk  not  in  the  statutes  of  your 
fathers,  and  observe  not  their  judgments, 
nor  be  ye  defiled  with  their  idols : 

19  I  am  the  Lord  your  God;  walk  ye  in 
my  statutes,  and  observe  my  judgments,  and 
do  them. 

20  And  sanctify  my  sabbaths,  that  they 
may  be  a  sign  between  me  and  you:  and  tliat 


b  Lev.  18, 5  ;  liom.  10,  5. 
c  Exod.  20,  8,  and  31,  13  ;  I)eut.  5, 12. _ 

if  thou  wilt  enter  into  the  cause  and  plead  against 
them.  .  , 

Yer.  7-  Scandals,  <kc.  Offensiones.  lhat  is,  tho 
abominations  or  idols,  to  tho  worship  of  which  they 
were  allured  hy  their  eyes. 

'  '  631 


CuAP.  XX.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XX. 


you  may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

21  But  their  children  provoked  me,  they 
walked  not  in  my  commandments,  nor  ob- 
Berved  my  judgments  to  do  them  :  which  if 
a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them :  and  they 
violated  my  sabbaths  :  and  1  threatened  to 
pour  out  my  indignation  upon  them,  and  to 
accomplish  my  wrath  in  them  in  the  desert. 

22  But  I  turned  away  my  hand,  and 
wrought  for  my  name’s  sake,  that  it  might 
not  be  violated  before  the  nations,  out  of 
which  I  brought  them  forth  in  their  sight, 

23  Again  I  lifted  up  my  hand  upon  them 
in  the  wilderness,  to  disperse  them  among 
the  nations,  and  scatter  them  through  the 
countries : 

24  Because  they  had  not  done  my  judg¬ 
ments,  and  had  cast  off  my  statutes,  and  had 
violated  my  sabbaths,  and  their  eyes  had 
been  after  the  idols  of  their  fathers. 

2o  Therefore  1  also  gave  them  statutes 
that  were  not  good,  and  judgments,  in  which 
they  shall  not  live. 

26  And  I  polluted  them  in  their  own  gifts, 
when  they  offered  all  that  opened  the  womb, 
for  their  offences :  and  they  shall  know  that 
1  am  the  Lord. 

27  Wherefore  speak  to  the  house  of  Israel, 
O  son  of  man,  and  say  to  them  ;  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God :  Moreover  in  this  also  your 
fathers  blasphemed  me,  when  they  had  de¬ 
spised  and  contemned  me; 

28  And  I  had  brought  them  into  the  land, 
for  which  I  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it 
them :  they  saw  every  high  hill,  and  every 
shady  tree,  and  there  they  sacrificed  their 
victims :  and  there  they  presented  the  pro¬ 
vocation  of  their  offerings,  and  there  they  set 
their  sweet  odours,  and  poured  forth  their 
libations, 

29  And  I  said  to  them :  What  meaneth 
the  high  place  to  which  you  go?  and  the 
name  thereof  was  called  High-place  even  to 
this  day. 

80  Wherefore  say  to  the  house  of  Israel: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Verily,  you  are 
defiled  in  the  way  of  your  fathers,  and  you 
commit  fornication  with  their  abominations. 

31  And  you  defile  yourselves  with  all  your 
idols  unto  this  day,  in  the  offering  of  your 
gifts,  when  you  make  your  children  pass 
through  the  fire :  and  shall  I  answer  you,  O 
house  of  Israel?  As  1  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  I  vyill  not  answer  you. 

32  Neither  shall  the  thought  of  your  mind 
come  to  pass,  by  which  you  say  :  We  will  be 
as  the  Gentiles,  and  as  the  families  of  the 
earth, to  worship  stocks  and  stones. 

33  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  I  will 
reign  over  you  with  a  strong  hand,  and  with 
astretched  out  arm, and  with  fury  poured  out. 

34  And  I  will  bring  you  out  from  the 
people,  and  I  will  gather  you  out  of  the 
countries,  in  which  you  are  scattered,  I  will 
reign  over  you  with  a  strong  hand,  and  with 


^  cr.  25.  Statutes  that  were  not  good,  die.  Viz., 
1  lie  laws  and  ordinances  of  their  enemies ;  or  those 
Imposed  upon  them  by  that  cruel  tyrant  the  devil, 
to  ''’“030  power  they  were  delivered  up  for  their  sins. 

V  er.  26.  /  polluted  them,  <fcc.  That  is,  1  gave  them 
up  to  such  blindness  in  punishment  of  their  offences, 
Bs  to  pollute  themselves  with  the  blood  of  all  their 
tirst  bprn,  whom  tliey  offered  up  to  their  idols  in 
toiiipliance  with  their  wicked  devices. 

Ver.  35.  _  The  wiluerness  of  people.  That  is,  a  de¬ 
sert  in  vfhich  there  are  no  people. 

Ver.  89.  H'alk  ye  every  one,  »tc.  It  is  not  an  al¬ 
lowance,  imicli  loss  a  commamimeiit  to  serve  idols  ; 
but  a  figure  of  speecli,  by  wiiieii  God  would  have 
intjia  to  uni.  ers'.and  that  iX  they  would  walk  after 


a  stretched  out  arm,  and  with  fury  poured 
out. 

35  And  I  will  bring  you  into  the  wilder¬ 
ness  o?  people,  and  there  will  I  plead  with 
you  fa  ee  to  face. 

36  .\s  I  pleaded  against  your  fathers  in 
the  desert  of  the  land  of  Egypt;  even  so 
will  1  judge  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

37  And  I  will  make  you  subject  to  my 
sceptre,  and  will  bring  you  into  the  bands  of 
the  covenant. 

38  And  I  will  pick  out  from  among  you 
the  transgressors,  and  the  wicked,  and  will 
bring  them  out  of  the  land  where  they  so¬ 
journ,  and  they  shall  not  enter  into  the  land 
of  Israel :  and  you  shall  know  that  1  am  the 
Lord. 

39  And  as  for  you,  O  house  of  Israel: 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Walk  ye  every  one 
after  your  idols,  and  serve  them.  But  if  in 
this  also  you  hear  me  not,  but  detile  my  holy 
name  any  more  with  your  gifts,  and  with 
your  idols; 

40  In  my  holy  mountain,  in  the  high  moun¬ 
tain  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God,  there  shall 
all  the  house  of  Israel  serve  me;  all  of  them 
I  say,  in  the  land  in  which  they  shall  please 
me,  and  there  will  I  require  your  first  fruits, 
and  the  chief  of  your  tithes  with  all  your 
sanctifications. 

41  I  will  accept  of  you  for  an  odour  of 
sweetness,  when  1  shall  have  brought  you  out 
from  the  people,  and  shall  have  gathered  you 
out  of  the  lands  into  which  you  are  scattered^ 
and  I  will  be  sanctified  in  you  in  the  sight  of 
the  nations. 

42  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  have  brought  you  into 
the  land  of  Israel,  into  the  land  for  which  I 
lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it  to  your  fathers. 

43  And  there  you  shall  remember  your 
ways,  and  all  your  wicked  doings  with  which 
you  have  been  defiled ;  and  you  shall  be  dis¬ 
pleased  with  yourselves  in  your  own  sight, 
for  all  your  wicked  deeds  which  you  com- 
mittetl. 

44  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  have  done  well  by  you  for  my 
own  name’s  sake,  and  not  according  to  your 
evil  ways,  nor  according  to  your  wicked 
deeds,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

45  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

46  Son  of  map,  set  thy  face  against  the 
way  of  the  south,  and  drop  towards_the 
south,  and  pi’ophesy  against  the  forest  of  the 
south  field. 

47  And  say  to  the  south  forest:  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  thee,  and  will 
burn  in  thee  every  green  tree,  and  every  dry 
tree:  the  flame  of  the  fire  shall  not  bo 
quenched  :  and  every  face  shall  be  burned  in 
it,  from  the  south  even  to  the  north. 

48  And  all  flesh  shall  see,  that  I  the  Lord 


their  idols,  they  must  not  pretend  to  serve  him  at 
the  same  time  :  for  that  he  would  by  no  means  suf¬ 
fer  such  a  mixture  of  worship. 

Ver.  10.  In  my  holy  mountain,  &c.  The  foregoing 
verso,  to  make  the  sense  complete,  must  be  under¬ 
stood  BO  as  to  condemn  and  reject  that  mixture  of 
vvorsbip  which  the  Jews  then  followed.  In  thi.s 
verso  God  promises  to  the  true  Lsraelites,  especially 
to  those  of  the  Christian  chui’ch.that  they  shall  servo 
him  in  another  manner,  in  his  lioly  mountain,  tho 
spiritual  bion  :  and  shall  bo  accepted  of  by  him. 

V'er.  16.  Uf  Ike  south.  Jerusalem  lay  towards  the 
south  of  r.abylon  (where  tho  prophet  then  wash  and 
is  here  called  the  forest  of  the  south  field,  and  is 
threate'-'.ed  with  utter  desolation.  ' 

GJ2 


CnAr.  XXL  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXL 


nave  kindled  it,  and  it  shall  not  be  quenched. 

49  And  I  said  :  Ah,  ah,  ah,  O  Lord  God  : 
they  say  of  me :  Doth  not  this  man  speak  by 
parables  ? 

CHAP.  XXL 

The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the  sword  is  further 
described  ;  the  ruin  also  of  the  Ammonites  is  fore- 
shewn.  Andfinally  Babylon,  the  destroyer  of  others, 
shall  be  destroyed. 

ND  **  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  toward  Jerusa¬ 
lem  and  let  thy  speech  flow  towards  the  holy 
places,  and  prophesy  against  the  land  of  Is¬ 
rael, 

3  And  say  to  the  land  of  Israel :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold  I  come  against 
thee,  and  1  will  draw  forth  my  sword  out  of 
its  sheath,  and  will  cut  off  in  thee  the  just, 
and  the  wicked. 

4  And  forasmuch  as  I  have  cut  off  in  thee 
the  just,  and  the  wicked,  therefore  shall  my 
sword  go  forth  out  of  its  sheath  against  all 
flesh,  from  the  south  even  to  the  north. 

5  That  all  flesh  may  know  that  I  the  Lord 
have  drawn  my  sword  out  of  its  sheath  not 
to  be  turned  back. 

G  And  thou,  son  of  man,  mourn  with  the 
breaking  of  thy  loins,  and  with  bitterness 
sigh  before  them. 

7  And  when  they  shall  say  to  thee :  Why 
mournest  thou?  thou  shalt  say:  Eor  that 
which  I  hear :  because  it  cometh,  and  every 
heart  shall  melt,  and  all  hands  shall  be  made 
feeble,  and  every  spirit  shall  faint,  and  water 
shall  run  down  every  knee:  behold  it  cometh, 
and  it  shall  be  done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

9  Son  of  man,  prophesy,  and  say:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Say  :  The  sword,  the 
sword  is  sharpened,  and  furbished. 

10  It  is  sharpened  to  kill  victims :  it  is  fur¬ 
bished  that  it  may  glitter :  thou  removest  the 
sceptre  of  my  son,  thou  hast  cut  down  every 
tree. 

11  And  I  have  given  it  to  be  furbished,  that 
it  may  be  handled:  this  sword  is  sharpened, 
and  it  is  furbished,  that  it  may  be  in  the 
hand  of  the  slayer. 

12  Cry,  and  howl,  O  son  of  man,  for  this 
sicord  is  upon  my  people,  it  is  upon  all  the 
princes  of  Israel,  that  are  fled :  tliey  are  de¬ 
livered  up  to  the  sword  with  my  people, 
strike  therefore  upon  thy  thigh, 

13  Because  it  is  tried :  and  that,  when  it 
shall  overthrow  the  sceptre,  and  it  shall  not 
be,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

14  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  pro¬ 
phesy,  and  strike  thy  hands  together,  and  let 
the  sword  be  doubled,  aiid  let  the  sword  of 
the  slain  be  tripled :  this  is  the  sword  of  a 
great  slaughter,  that  maketh  them  stand 
amazed. 

15  And  languish  in  heart,  and  that  multi- 

plieth  ruins.  In  all  their  gates  1  have  set 
_ d  A.  M.  3111. _ 

Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  10.  Thou  removest  the  sceptre 
of  my  son.  lie  speaks,  (according  to  !St.  .leroni;,  to 
tiie  sword  oX  A'ubuciiodouosor  :  which  wjis  about  to 
remove  the  sceptre  of  Israel,  whom  God  here  calls 
his  son. 

Ver.  25.  Thou  profane,  <fec.  lie  speaks  to  king 
Sedecius,  wlio  had  broken  his  oath,  and  was  other- 
wi.se  a  wicked  prince. 

Ver.  'M.  Is  It  not  this  that  hath  exalted  the  low  one  ? 
The.royul  crown  of  Juda  ijsd  exalted  Sedecias  from 
a  private  state  and  condition  to  the  sovereign  power, 
as  the  loss  of  it  had  brought  down  .lechoniiW.  etc. 
Ver.  27.  I  will  shew  it  to  be  iniquity,  Ac.  Or,  1 


the  dread  of  the  sharp  sword,  the  sword 
that  is  furbished  to  glitter,  that  is  made 
ready  for  slaughter. 

16  Be  thou  sharpened,  go  to  the  right 
hand,  or  to  the  left,  which  way  soever  thou 
hast  a  mind  to  set  thy  face. 

17  And  I  will  clap  my  hands  together, 
and  will  satisfy  my  indignation  :  I  the  Lord 
have  spoken. 

IS  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

19  And  thou  son  of  man,  set  thee  two  ways, 
for  the  sword  of  the  king  of  Babylon  to  come : 
both  shall  come  forth  out  of  one  land :  and 
with  his  hand  he  shall  draw  lots,  he  shall 
consult  at  the  head  of  the  way  of  the  city. 

20  Thou  shalt  make  a  way  that  the  sword 
may  come  to  ilabbath  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  to  Juda  unto  Jerusalem  the 
strong  city. 

21  Bor  the  king  of  Babylon  stood  in  the 
high  way,  at  the  head  of  two  ways,  seeking 
divination,  shuffling  arrows :  he  inquired  of 
the  idols,  and  consulted  entrails. 

22  On  his  right  hand  was  the  divination 
for  Jerusalem,  to  set  batteiang  rams,  to  open 
the  mouth  in  slaughter,  to  lift  up  the  voice  in 
howling,  to  set  engines  against  the  gates,  to 
cast  up  a  mount,  to  build  forts. 

23  And  he  shall  be  in  their  eyes  as  one 
consulting  the  oracle  in  vain,  and  imitating 
the  leisure  of  sabbaths :  but  he  will  call  to 
remembrance  the  iniquity  that  they  may  be 
taken. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  you  have  remembered  your  iniquity, 
and  have  discovered  your  prevarications,  anti 
your  sins  have  appeared  in  all  your  devices: 
because,  I  say,  you  have  remembered,  you 
shall  he  taken  with  the  hand. 

25  But  thou  profane  wicked  prince  of  Is¬ 
rael,  whose  day  is  come  that  hath  been  ap¬ 
pointed  in  the  time  of  iniquity  : 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Remove  the 
diadem,  take  oft’  the  crown :  is  it  not  this  that 
hath  exalted  the  low  one,  and  brought  down 
him  that  was  high  ? 

27  I  will  shew  it  to  be  iniquity,  iniquity, 
iniquity :  but  this  was  not  done  till  he  came 
to  whom  judgment  belongeth,  and  I  will 
give  it  him. 

23  *  And  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy,  and 
say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  concerning 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  concerning  their 
reproach,  and  thou  shalt  say :  O  sword,  O 
sword,  come  out  of  the  scabbard  to  kill,  be 
furbished  to  destroy,  and  to  glitter. 

29  Whilst  they  see  vain  things  in  thy  re¬ 
gard,  and  they  divine  lies:  to  bring  thee  up¬ 
on  the  necks  of  the  wicked  that  are  wound¬ 
ed,  whose  appointed  day  is  come  in  the  time 
of  iniquity. 

30  Return  into  thy  sheath.  I  will  judge 
thee  in  the  place  wherein  thou  wast  created, 
in  tlie  land  of  thy  nativity. 

31  And  I  will  pour  out  upon  thee  my  iii- 

_ e  Gen,  49, 10^ _ 

will  overturn  it.  Viz  the  crown  of  Juda  for  the 
laanilold  iuiiiuities  of  the  Idngs  ;  but  it  sliail  not  bo 
utterly  removed,  till  Christ  come  whose  ri^tlit  it  is  ; 
and  who  shall  reiRU  in  the  spiritual  house  of  Jacob, 
that  is,  in  his  church,  for  evermore. 

Ver.  28.  Concerning  their  reproach.  By  whicli 
they  Jiad  reproached  and  insulted  over  the  Jews,  at 
the  time  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

Ver.  30.  Return  into  thy  sheath.  Ac.  The  sword  rf 
Babylon,  alter  r;ti{iiig  a^'ain.st  many  nations,  w,a. 
sliortly  to  be  judged  and  destroyed  at  home  by  the 
Modes  and  Bersians, 


633 


CnAF.  XXII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXIII. 


dignation :  in  the  fire  of  my  rage  will  I  blow 
upon  thee,  and  will  give  thee  into  the  hands 
of  men  that  are  brutish  and  contrive  thy  de¬ 
struction. 

32  Thou  shalt  be  fuel  for  the  fire,  thy 
blood  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  the  land,  thou 
shalt  be  forgotten  :  for  1  the  Lord  have 
spoken  it. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

IVie  general  corruption  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem;  for  ivhich  God  will  consume  t/iern  as  dross  m 

his  furnace. 

ND  •'"the  word  of  tlie  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  And  thou  son  of  man,  dost  thou  not 
judge,  dost  thou  not  judge  the  city  of  blood  ? 

3  And  thou  shalt  shew  her  all  her  abomi¬ 
nations,  and  shalt  say  ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  This  is  the  city  that  sheddeth  blood  in 
the  midst  of  her,  that  her  time  may  come : 
and  that  hath  made  idols  against  herself,  to 
defile  herself. 

4  Thou  art  become  guilty  in  thy  blood 
which  thou  hast  shed :  and  thou  art  defiled 
in  thy  idols  which  thou  hast  made :  and  thou 
hast  made  thy  days  to  draw  near,  and  hast 
brought  on  the  time  of  thy  years ;  therefore 
have  I  made  thee  a  reproach  to  the  Gentiles-, 
and  a  mockery  to  all  countries. 

5  Those  that  are  near,  and  those  that  are 
fnr  from  thee,  shall  triumph  over  thee  :  thou 
filthy  one,  infamous,  great  in  destruction. 

6  Behold  the  princes  of  Israel,  every  one 
hath  employed  his  arm  in  thee  to  shed  blood. 

7  They  have  abused  father  and  mother  in 
thee,  they  have  oppressed  the  stranger  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  they  have  grieved  the  father¬ 
less  and  widow  in  thee. 

8  Thou  hast  despised  my  sanctuaries,  and 
profaned  my  sabbaths. 

9  Slanderers  have  been  in  thee  to  shed 
blood,  and  they  have  eaten  upon  the  moun¬ 
tains  in  thee,  they  have  committed  wicked¬ 
ness  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

10  They  have  discovered  the  nakedness  of 
their  father  in  thee,  they  have  humbled  the 
uncleanness  of  the  menstruous  woman  in 
thee. 

11  And  every  one  hath  committed  abomi¬ 
nation  with  his  neighbour’s  wife,  and  the 
father-in-law  hath  wickedly  defiled  his 
daughter-in-law,  the  brother  hath  oppressed 
his  sister  the  daughter  of  his  father  m  thee. 

12  They  have  taken  gifts  in  thee  to  shed 
blood :  thou  hast  taken  usury  and  increase, 
and  hast  covetously  oppressed  thy  neigh¬ 
bours  :  and  thou  hast  forgotten  me,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

13  Behold,  1  have  clapped  my  hands  at  thy 
covetousness,  which  thou  hast  exercised : 
and  at  the  blood  that  hath  been  shed  in  the 
midst  of  thee. 

14  Shall  thy  heart  endure,  or  shall  thy 
hands  prevail  in  the  days  which  I  will  bring 
upon  thee :  I  the  Lord  have  spoken,  and  will 
do  it. 

15  And  I  will  disperse  thee  in  the  nations, 
and  will  scatter  thee  among  the  countries, 
and  1  will  put  an  end  to  thy  uncleanuess  in 
thee. 

10  And  I  will  possess  thee  in  the  sight  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  thou  shalt  know  that  1  am 
the  Lord. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

~  /A.  M.  g  Jer.  5,  8. 

Cjiap  XXIII.  Ver,  S.  Committed  fornication. 


18  Son  of  man,  the  house  of  Israel  is  be¬ 
come  dross  to  me;  all  .these  are  brass, and 
tin,  and  iron,  and  lead,  in  the  midst  of  the 
furnace :  they  are  become  the  dross  of  silver. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  I.ord  God 
Because  you  are  all  turned  into  dross,  there¬ 
fore  behold  1  will  gather  you  together  in  the 
midst  of  Jerusalem. 

20  As  they  gather  silver,  and  brass,  and 
tin,  and  iron,  and  lead  in  the  midst  of  the 
furnace:  that  I  may  kindle  a  fire  in  it  to 
melt  it :  so  will  1  gather  you  together  in  my 
fury  and  in  my  wrath,  and  will  take  my  rest, 
and  1  will  melt  you  down. 

21  And  I  will  gather  you  together,  and  will 
burn  you  in  the  fire  of  ray  wrath,  and  you 
shall  l)e  melted  in  the  midst  thereof. 

22  As  silver  is  melted  in  the  niidst  of  the 
furnace,  so  shall  you  be  in  the  midst  thereof : 
and  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  when 
I  have  poured  out  my  indignation  upon 
you. 

23  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me 
saying; 

24  fcon  of  man,  say  to  her;  Thou  art  a 
land  that  is  unclean,  and  not  rained  upon  in 
the  day  of  wrath. 

25  There  is  a  conspiracy  of  prophets  in 
the  midst  thereof  :  like  a  lion  that  roareth 
and  catcheth  the  pray,  they  have  devoured 
souls,  they  have  taken  riches  and  hire,  they 
have  made  many  widow's  in  the  midst  there¬ 
of. 

26  Her  priests  have  despised  my  law,  and 
have  defiled  my  sanctuaries:  they  liaveput 
no  difterence  between  holy  and  profane;  nor 
have  distinguished  betw'een  the  polluted  and 
the  clean  :  and  they  have  turned  away  their 
eyes  from  my  sabbaths,  and  1  w'as  profaned 
in  the  midst  of  them. 

27  *  Her  princes  in  the  midst  of  her,  are 
like  wolves  ravening  the  prey  to  shedblood, 
and  to  destroy  souls,  and  to  run  after  gains 
through  covetousness. 

28  And  her  prdl)hets  have  daubed  thorn 
w’ithput  tempering  ike  mortar,  seeing  vain 
things,  and  divining  lies  unto  them,  saying; 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  when  the  Lord 
hath  not  spoken. 

29  The  people  of  the  land  have  used  op¬ 
pression,  and  committed  robbery ;  they  af¬ 
flicted  the  needy  and  poor,  and  they  oppress¬ 
ed  the  stranger  by  calumny  without  judg¬ 
ment. 

30  And  I  sought  among  them  for  a  man 
that  might  set  up  a  hedge,  and  stand  in  the 
gap  before  me  in  favour  of  the  land,  that  1 
might  not  destroy  it ;  and  I  found  none. 

31  And  1  poured  out  my  indignation  upon 
them,  in  the  fire  of  my  wrath  i  consumed 
them :  1  have  rendered  their  way  upon  tlicir 
owu  head,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Under  the  names  of  the  two  harlots,  Oollaand  Ooh- 

ba,  are  described  the  manifold  disloualties  of 

maria  and  Jerusalem,  with  the  yumshmentoj  them 

both. 

A  Nl)  *  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
I'X.  saying  : 

2  Son  of  man,  there  were  two  women, 
daughters  of  one  mother. 

3  And  they  committed  fornication  in  Egypt, 
in  their  youth  they  committed  fornication; 
there  were  their  breasts  pressed  down,  and 
the  teats  of  their  virginity  were  bruised. 

h  Xlich.  3.  U  :  Soph.  3, 3.— »  A.  il.  3111. 

That  L,  idolatry. 

Coi 


Chap.  XXIII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXII I. 


4  And  their  names  were  Oolla  the  elder, 
and  Ooliba  her  younger  sister:  and  I  took 
them,  and  they  bore  sons  and  daughters. 
Now  for  their  names,  Samaria  is  Oolla,  and 
Jerusalem  is  Ooliba. 

5  And  Oolla  committed  fornication  against 
me,  and  doated  on  her  lovers,  on  the  Assy¬ 
rians  that  came  to  her, 

6  Who  were  clothed  with  blue,  princes, 
and  rulers,  beautiful  youths,  all  horsemen, 
mounted  upon  horses. 

V  And  she  committed  her  fornications  with 
those  chosen  men,  all  sons  of  the  Assyrians  : 
and  she  defiled  herself  with  the  uncleaimess 
of  all  them  on  whom  she  doated. 

8  Moreover  also  she  did  not  forsake  her 
fornications  which  she  had  committed  in 
Egypt :  for  they  also  lay  with  her  in  her 
3muth,and  they  bruised  the  breasts  of  her 
virginity,  and  poured  out  their  fornication 
upon  her. 

9  Therefore  have  I  delivered  her  into  the 
hands  of  her  lovers,  into  the  hands  of  the 
sons  of  the  Assyrians,  upon  whose  lust  she 
doated. 

10  •'  They  discovered  her  disgrace,  took 
away  her  sons  and  daughters,  and  slew  her 
with  the  sword :  and  they  became  infamous 
women,  and  they  executed  judgments  in  her. 

11  And  when  her  sister  Ooliba  saw  this, 
she  was  mad  with  lust  more  than  she  :  and 
she  carried  her  fornication  beyond  the  forni¬ 
cation  of  her  sister. 

12  Impudently  prostituting  herself  to  the 
children  of  the  Assyrians,  the  princes,  and 
rulers  that  came  to  her,  clothed  with  divers 
colours,  to  the  horsemen  that  I’ode  upon 
horses,  and  to  young  men  all  of  great  beauty. 

13  And  I  saw  that  she  was  defiled,  and 
that  they  both  took  one  way. 

14  And  she  increased  her  fornications: 
and  when  she  had  seen  men  painted  on  the 
wall,  the  images  of  the  Chaldeans  set  forth 
in  colours, 

15  And  girded  with  girdles  about  their 
reins,  and  with  dyed  turbans  on  their  heads, 
the  resemblance  of  all  the  captains,  the  like¬ 
ness  of  the  sons  of  Babylon,  and  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans  wherein  they  were  born, 

16  She  doated  upon  them  with  the  lust  of 
her  eyes,  and  she  sent  messengers  to  them 
into  Chaldea. 

17  And  when  the  sons  of  Babylon  were 
come  to  her  to  the  bed  of  love,  they  defiled 
her  with  their  fornications,  and  she  was  pol¬ 
luted  by  them,  and  her  soul  was  glutted 
with  them. 

18  And  she  discovered  her  fornications, 
and  discovered  her  disgrace :  and  my  soul 
was  alienated  fi'om  her,  as  my  soul  was 
alienated  from  her  sister. 

19  Tor  she  multiplied  her  fornications,  re¬ 
membering  the  days  of  her  youth,  in  which 
she  played  the  harlot  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

20  And  she  was  mad  with  lust  after  lying 
with  them  whose  flesh  is  as  the  flesh  of  ass¬ 
es  :  and  whose  issue  as  the  issue  of  horses. 

21  And  thou  hast  renewed  the  wickedness 
of  thy  youth,  when  thy  breasts  were  pressed 

inEgypt.andthepaps  of  thy  virginity  broken 

22  Therefore,  Ooliba,  thus  saith  the  Lord 


j  Supra, 

Ver  4.  Oolla  and  Ooliba.  God  calls  the  kingdom 
of  Israel  Oolla,  which  sippiifies  their  own  habitation, 
bt cause  they  separated  themselves  from  his  temple: 
and  the  kinerdom  of  Juda,  Ooliba,  which  signifies  his 
habitation  in  ha-,  because  of  his  temple  gmong  them 
In  Jerusalem, 


God :  Behold  I  will  raise  up  against  thoc  all 
thy  lovers  with  whom  thy  soul  hath  been 
glutted :  and  I  will  gather  them  together 
against  thee  round  about. 

23  The  children  of  Babylon,  and  all  the 
Chaldeans,  the  nobles,  and  the  kings,  and 
princes,  all  the  sons  of  the  Assyrians,  beau¬ 
tiful  young  men,  all  the  captains,  and  rulers, 
the  princes  of  princes,  and  the  renowned 
horsemen. 

24  And  they  sliall  come  upon  thee  well 
appointed  with  chariot  and  wheel,  a  multi¬ 
tude  of  people  :  they  shall  be  armed  against 
thee  on  every  side  with  breast-plate,  and 
buckler,  and  lielmet :  and  1  will  set  judgnient 
bef9re  them,  and  they  shall  judge  thee  by 
their  judgments. 

25  And  I  will  set  my  jealousy  against  thee, 
which  they  shall  execute  upon  thee  with 
fury :  they  shall  cut  off  thy  nose  and  thy 
ears  :  and  what  remains,  shall  fall  by  tlie 
sword :  they  shall  take  thy  sons,  and  thy 
daughters,  and  thy  residue  shall  be  devoured 
by  fire. 

26  And  they  shall  strip  thee  of  thy  gar¬ 
ments,  and  take  away  the  instruments  of  thy 
glory. 

27  And  1  will  put  an  end  to  thy  wicked¬ 
ness  in  thee,  and  thy  fornication  brought 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  neither  shalt  thou 
lift  up  thy  eyes  to  them,  nor  remember 
Egypt  any  more. 

28  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold, 
I  will  deliver  thee  into  the  hands  of  them 
whom  thou  hatest,  into  their  hands  wich 
whom  thy  soul  hath  been  glutted. 

29  And  they  shall  deal  with  thee  in  hatred, 
and  they  shall  take  away  all  thy  labours,  and 
shall  let  thee  go  naked,  and  full  of  disigi’ace, 
and  the  disgrace  of  thy  fornication  shall  be 
discovered,  thy  wickedness,  and  thy  fornica¬ 
tions. 

30  They  have  done  these  things  to  thee, 
because  thou  hast  played  the  harlot  with  the 
nations  among  which  thou  wast  defiled  with 
their  idols. 

31  Thou  hast  walked  in  the  way  of  thy  sis¬ 
ter,  and  I  will  give  her  cup  into  thy  hand. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Thou  shalt 
drink  thy  sister’s  cup,  deep,  and  wide :  thou 
shalt  be  had  in  derision  and  scorn,  which 
containeth  very  much. 

33  Thou  shalt  be  filled  with  drunkenness, 
and  sorrow  :  with  the  cup  of  grief,  and  sad¬ 
ness,  with  the  cup  of  thy  sister  Samaria. 

34  And  thou  shalt  drink  it,  and  shalt  drink 
it  up  even  to  the  dregs,  and  thou  shalt  devour 
the  fragments  thereof,  thou  shalt  rend  thy 
breasts ;  because  I  have  spoken  it,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

35  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Because  thou  hast  forgotten  me,  and  hast 
cast  me  off'  behind  thy  back,  bear  thou  also 
thy  wickedness,  and  thy  fornications. 

36  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  me,  saying r 
Son  of  man,  dost  thou  judge  Oolla,  and 
Ooliba,  and  dost  thou  declare  to  them  their 
wicked  deeds? 

37  Because  they  have  committed  adultery 
and  blood  is  in  their  hands,  and  they  have 
committed  fornication  with  their  idols:  more- 


ic,  S8. _ 

Ver.  6.  On  the  Assyrians,  That  is,  the  idols 
of  the  Assyrian's  :  for  all  that  is  said  in  this  chapter 
of  the  foniicaiiotis  of  Israel  and  Juda,  is  to  bo  un¬ 
derstood  in  a  spiritual  sense,  of  their  disloyalty  tu 
the  Lord,  by  worsltlppinif  straiiiiO  tjodi. 


Chap.  XXIY.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXIV. 


over  also  their  children,  whom  they  bore  to 
me,  they  have  offered  to  them  to  be  devoured. 

38  Yea,  and  they  have  done  this  to  me. 
They  polluted  my  sanctuary  on  the  same  day, 
and  profaned  my  sabbaths. 

39  And  when  they  sacrificed  their  children 
to  their  idols,  and  went  into  my  sanctuary 
the  same  day  to  profane  it :  they  did  these 
things  even  in  the  midst  of  my  house. 

40  They  sent  for  men  coming  from  afar, 
to  whom  they  had  sent  a  messenger :  and 
behold  they  came ;  for  whom  thou  didst  wash 
thyself,  and  didst  paint  thy  eyes,  and  wast 
adorned  with  women’s  ornaments. 

41  Thou  sattest  on  a  very  fine  bed,  and  a 
table  was  decked  before  thee;  w'hereupon 
thou  didst  set  my  incense,  and  my  ointment. 

42  And  there  w'as  in  ner  the  voice  of  a 
multitude  rejoicing ;  and  to  some  that  were 
brought  of  the  multitude  of  men,  and  that 
came  from  the  desert,  they  put  bracelets  on 
their  hands,  and  beautiful  crowns  on  their 
heads. 

43  And  I  said  to  her  that  was  worn  out  in 
her  adulteries :  Now  will  this  woman  still 
continue  in  her  fornication. 

44  And  they  went  in  to  her,  as  to  a  harlot : 
so  went  they  in  unto  Oolla,  and  Ooliba, 
wicked  women. 

45  They  therefore  are  *  just  men :  these 
shall  judge  them  as  adulteresses  are  judged, 
and  as  shedders  of  blood  are  judged :  because 
they  are  adulteresses,  and  blood  is  in  their 
hands. 

4G  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Bring  a 
multitude  upon  them,  and  deliver  them  over 
to  tumult  and  rapine  : 

47  And  let  the  people  stone  them  with 
stones,  and  let  them  be  stabbed  with  their 
swords :  they  shall  kill  their  sons  and  daugh¬ 
ters,  and  their  houses  they  shall  burn  with  fire. 

48  And  I  will  take  away  wickedness  out 
of  the  land :  and  all  women  shall  learn,  not 
to  do  according  to  the  wickedness  of  them. 

49  And  they  shall  render  your  wickedness 
upon  you,  and  you  shall  bear  the  sins  of  your 
idols  :  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Under  the  parable  of  a  boiling  pot  is  shewn  the  utter 

destruction  of  Jerusalem;  for  which  the  Jews  at 

Babylon  shall  not  dare  to  mourn. 

ND' the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me 
in  the  ninth  year,  in  the  tenth  month, 
the  tenth  day  of  the  month,  saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  write  thee  the  name  of  this 
day,  on  which  the  king  of  Babylon  hath  set 
himself  against  Jerusalem  to-day. 

3  And  thou  shalt  speak  by  a  figure  a  pa¬ 
rable  to  the  provoking  house,  and  say  to  them : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Set  on  a  pot,  set 
it  on,  1  say,  and  put  water  into  it. 

4  Heap  together  into  it  the  pieces  thereof, 
every  good  piece,  the  thigh  and  the  shoulder, 
choice  pieces  and  full  of  bones. 

5  Take  the  fattest  of  the  flock,  and  lay  to¬ 
gether  piles  of  bones  under  it :  the  seething 
thereof  is  boiling  hot,  and  the  bones  thereof 
are  thoroughly  sodden  in  the  midst  of  it. 

6  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Wo 
to  the  bloody  city,  to  the  pot  whose  rust  is  in 
it,  and  its  rust  is  not  gone  out  of  it:  cast  it 
out  piece  by  piece,  there  hath  no  lot  fallen 
upon  it. 

7  For  her  blood  is  in  the  midst  of  her,  she 
hath  shed  it  ui)on  the  smooth  rock;  she  hath 


not  shed  it  upon  the  ground,  that  it  might 
be  covered  with  dust. 

8  And  that  1  might  bring  my  indignation 
upon  her,  and  take  my  vengeance:  I  have 
shed  her  blood  upon  the  smooth  rock,  that 
it  should  not  be  covered. 

9  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  •* 
W  o  to  the  bloody  city,  of  which  I  will  make 
a  great  bonfire. 

10  Heap  together  the  bones,  which  I  will 
burn  with  fire :  the  flesh  shall  be  consumed, 
and  the  whole  composition  shall  be  sodden, 
and  the  bones  shall  be  consumed. 

11  Then  set  it  empty  upon  burning  coala, 
that  it  may  be  hot,  and  the  brass  thereof 
may  be  melted:  and  let  the  filth  of  it  be 
melted  in  the  midst  thereof,  and  let  the  rust 
of  it  be  consumed. 

12  Great  pains  have  been  taken,  and  the 
great  rust  thereof  is  not  gone  out,  not  even 
by  fire. 

13  Thy  uncleanness  is  execrable :  because 
I  desired  to  cleanse  thee,  and  thou  art  not 
cleansed  from  thy  filthiness :  neither  shalt 
thou  be  cleansed,  before  I  cause  my  indig¬ 
nation  to  rest  in  thee. 

14  I  the  Lord  have  spoken:  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  and  I  will  do  it :  I  will  not  pass  by, 
nor  spare,  nor  be  pacified  :  1  will  judge  thee 
according  to  thy  ways,  and  according  to  thy 
doings,  saith  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

16  Son  of  man,  behold  I  take  from  thee 
the  desire  of  thy  eyes  with  a  stroke:  and 
thou  shalt  not  lament,  nor  v/eep :  neither 
shall  thy  tears  run  down. 

17  Sigh  in  silence,  make  no  mourning  for 
the  dead ;  let  the  tire  of  thy  head  be  upon 
thee,  and  thy  shoes  on  thy  feet,  and  cover 
not  thy  face,  nor  eat  the  meat  of  mourners. 

18  So  I  spoke  to  the  people  in  the  morning, 
and  my  wife  died  in  the  evening :  and  1  did 
in  the  morning  as  he  had  commanded  me. 

19  And  the  people  said  to  me:  Why  dost 
thou  not  tell  us  what  these  things  mean  that 
thoii  doest  ? 

20  And  I  said  to  them :  The  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

21  Speak  to  the  house  of  Israel :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  1  will  profane 
my  sanctuary,  the  glory  of  your  realm,  and 
the  thing  that  your  eyes  desire,  and  for 
which  your  soul  feareth :  your  sons,  and 
your  daughters,  whom  you  have  left,  shall 
fall  by  the  sword. 

22  And  you  shall  do  as  I  have  done :  you 
shall  not  cover  your  faces,  nor  shall  you  eat 
the  meat  of  mourners. 

23  You  shall  have  crowns  on  your  heads, 
and  shoes  on  your  feet :  you  shall  not  lament 
nor  weep,  but  you  shall  pine  away  for  your 
iniquities,  and  every  one  shall  sigh  with  his 
brother. 

24  And  Ezechiel  shall  be  unto  you  for  a 
sign  of  things  to  come  :  according  to  all  that 
he  hath  done,  so  shall  you  do,  when  this 
shall  come  to  pass :  and  you  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  God. 

25  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  behold  in  the 
day  wherein  I  will  take  away  from  them  their 
strength,  and  the  joy  of  their  glory,  and  the 
desire  of  their  eyes,  upon  which  their  souls 
rest,  their  sons  and  their  daughters. 

26  In  that  day  when  he  that  escapeth  shall 
come  to  thee,  to  tell  thee : 


k  i.  e..  Ministers  of  the  divine  justice,--/  A,  M.  Slit. 


A.  C.  500.-  m  Nahum,  8, 1 ;  Ilabac,2,  IS. 

63o 


Chap.  XXV.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXVI. 


27  In  that  day,  I  say,  sliall  thy  mouth  be 
opened  to  him  that  liath  escaped,  and  thou 
ebalt  speak,  and  shalt  be  silent  no  more :  and 
thou  shalt  be  unto  them  for  a  sign  of  things 
to  come,  and  you  shall  know  that  1  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

A  prophecy  against  the  Ammonites,  Moabites,  Edom¬ 
ites,  and  Philistines,  fur  their  malice  against  the 
Israelites. 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  thou  shalt  prophesy 
of  them. 

3  "  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  children  of 
Ammon  •  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord 
God:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because 
thou  hast  said :  Ha,  ha,  upon  my  sanctuary, 
because  it  was  profaned :  and  upon  the  land 
of  Israel,  because  it  was  laid  waste :  and 
upon  the  house  of  Juda,  because  they  are 
led  into  captivity : 

4  Therefore  will  I  deliver  thee  to  the  men 
of  the  east  for  an  inheritance,  and  they  shall 
place  their  sheepcots  in  thee,  and  shall  set 
up  their  tents  in  thee:  they  shall  eat  thy 
fruits :  and  theyishall  drink  thy  milk. 

5  And  I  will  makellabbath  a  stable  for 
camels,  and  the  children  of  Ammon  a  couch- 
ing-place  for  flocks ;  and  you  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Because 
thou  hast  clapped  thy  hands  and  stamped 
with  thy  foot,  and  hast  rejoiced  with  all  thy 
heart  against  the  land  of  Israel : 

7  Tlierefore  behold  1  will  stretch  forth  my 
hand  upon  thee,  and  will  deliver  thee  to  be  the 
spoil  of  nations,  and  will  cut  thee  off  from 
among  the  people,  and  destroy  thee  out  of 
tlie  lands,  and  break  thee  in  pieces  :  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  1  am  the  Lord. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Because 
Jloab  and  Seir  have  said :  Behold  the  house 
of  Juda  is  like  all  other  nations : 

9  Therefore  behold  1  will  open  the  shoul¬ 
der  of  Moab  from  the  cities,  from  his  cities, 
I  say,  and  his  borders,  the  noble  cities  of 
the  land  of  Bethiesimoth,  and  Beelmeon,and 
Cariathaim, 

10  To  the  people  of  the  east  with  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Ammon,  and  I  will  give  it  them  for 
an  inheritance:  that  there  maybe  no  more 
any  remembrance  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
among  the  nations. 

11  And  1  will  execute  judgments  in  Moab: 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

12  "Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because 
Edom  hath  taken  vengeance  to  revenge  her¬ 
self  of  the  children  of  Juda,  and  hath  greatly 
ortended,  and  hath  sought  revenge  of  them : 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  I 
will  stretch  forth  my  hand  upon  Edom,  and 
will  take  away  out  of  it  man  and  beast,  and 
■will  make  it  desolate  from  the  south:  and 
they  that  are  in  Dedan  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

14  And  I  will  lay  my  vengeance  upon 
Edom  by  the  hand  of  my  people  Israel :  and 
they  shall  do  in  Edom  according  to  my 
wrath,  and  my  fury :  and  they  shall  know 
my  vengeance,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Because  the 
Philistines  have  taken  vengeance,  and  have 


n  Jer.  27.  S.  and  40, 1. 

_ o  A-  M.  S117  ;  A.  C.  S87  ;  Jer.  49,  7. _ 

Chap.  XXV'.  Yer.  5.  Rabbath.  The  capital  city 


revenged  themselves  with  all  their  mind,  de¬ 
stroying  and  satisfying  old  enmities : 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Be¬ 
hold  I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand  upon  the 
Philistines,  and  will  kill  the  killers,  and  will 
destroy  the  remnant  of  the  sea  coast. 

17  And  I  will  execute  great  vengeance  up¬ 
on  them,  rebuking  them  in  fury:  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall 
lay  my  vengeance  upon  them. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

A  prophecy  of  the  destruction  of  the  famous  city  of 
Tyre  by  Nabuchodonosor. 

A  ND  >’  it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventhyear, 
.tA.  the  flrst  day  of  the  month,  that  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saving  : 

2  Son  of  man,  because  Tyre  hath  said  of 
Jerusalem  :  Aha,  the  gates  of  the  people  are 
broken,  she  is  turned  to  me  :  I  shall  be  filled 
noio  she  is  laid  waste. 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Be¬ 
hold  I  coma  against  thee,  O  Tyre,  and  I  will 
cause  many  nations  to  come  up  to  thee,  as  the 
waves  of  the  sea  rise  up. 

4  And  they  shall  break  down  the  walls  of 
Tyre,  and  destroy  the  towers  thereof :  and  I 
will  scrape  her  dust  from  her,  and  make  her 
like  a  smooth  rock. 

5  She  shall  be  a  drying-place  for  rlets  in  tlie 
midst  of  the  sea,  because  I  have  spoken  it. 
saith  the  Lord  God  :  and  she  shall  be  a  spoil 
to  the  nations. 

6  Her  daughters  also  that  are  in  the  field, 
shall  be  slain  by  the  sword  :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  I 
will  bring  against  Tyre  Nabuchodonosor 
king  of  Babylon,  the  king  of  kings,  from  the 
north,  W'ith  horses,  and  chariots,  and  horse¬ 
men.  and  companies,  and  much  people. 

8  Thv  daughters  that  are  in  the  field,  he 
shall  kill  with  the  sword  :  and  he  shall  com¬ 
pass  thee  with  forts,  and  shall  cast  up  a 
mount  round  about:  and  he  shall  lift  up  the 
buckler  against  thee. 

9  And  he  shall  set  engines  of  war  and  bat¬ 
tering  rams  against  thy  walls,  and  shall  de- 
sti’oy  thy  towers  with  his  arms. 

10  By  reason  of  the  multitude  of  his 
horses,  their  dust  shall  cover  thee:  thy  walls 
shall  shake  at  the  noise  of  the  horsemen,  and 
wheels,  and  chariots,  when  they  shall  go  in 
at  thy  gates,  as  by  the  entrance  of  a  city 
that  is  destroyed. 

11  With  the  hoofs  of  his  horses  he  shall 
tread  down  all  thy  streets:  thy  people  he 
shall  kill  with  the  sword,  and  thy  famous 
statues  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 

12  They  shall  waste  thy  riches,  they  shall 
make  a  spoil  of  thy  merchandise :  and  they 
shall  destroy  thy  walls,  and  pull  down  thy 
fine  houses :  and  they  shall  lay  thy  stones 
and  thy  timber,  and  thy  dust  in  the  midst  of 
the  waters. 

13  «  And  I  will  make  the  multitude  of  thy 
songs  to  cease,  and  the  sound  of  thy  harps 
shall  be  heard  no  more. 

14  And  1  will  make  thee  like  a  naked  rock, 
thou  shalt  be  a  drying  place  for  nets,  neither 
shalt  thou  be  built  any  more:  for  I  have 
spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to  Tyre: 
Shall  not  the  islands  shake  at  the  sound  of 

p  A.  M.  3110. 

g  Jer.  7,  31. _ 

of  tho  Ammonites;  it  was  afterwards  called  Phila¬ 
delphia. 

037 


Chap.  XXVII.  EZEC 

tnv  fall,  and  the  groans  of  thy  slain  when 
tiiey  shall  be  killed  in  the  midst  of  thee? 

16  Then  all  the  princes  of  the  sea  shall 
come  down  from  their  thrones:  and  take  off 
their  robes,  and  oast  away  their  broidered 
garments,  and  be  clothed  with  astonishment : 
they  shall  sit  on  the  ground,  and  with  amaze¬ 
ment  shall  wonder  at  thy  sudden  fall. 

17  And  taking  up  a  lamentation  over  thee, 
they  shall  say  to  thee:  How  art  thou  fallen, 
that  dwellest  in  the  sea,  renowned  city  that 
wast  strong  in  the  sea,  with  thy  inhabitants 
whom  all  did  dread  ? 

18  Now  shall  the  ships  be  astonished  in 
the  day  of  thy  terror  :  and  the  islands  in  the 
Bea  shall  be  troubled  because  no  one  cometh 
out  of  thee. 

19  Tor  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  When  1 
shall  make  thee  a  desolate  city  like  the  cities 
that  are  not  inhabited :  and  shall  bring  the 
deep  upon  thee,  and  many  waters  shall  Cover 
thee ; 

20  And  when  I  shall  bring  thee  down  with 
those  that  descend  into  the  pit  to  the  ever¬ 
lasting  people,  and  shall  set  thee  in  the  lowest 
parts  of  the  earth,  as  places  desolate^  of  old, 
w  ith  them  that  are  brought  down  into  the 
pit,  that  thou  be  not  inhabited  :  and  when  1 
shall  give  glory  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

21  1  will  bring  thee  to  nothing,  and  thou 
Bhalt  not  be,  and  if  thou  be  sought  for,  thou 
shalt  not  be  found  any  more  for  ever,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

A  description  of  the  glory  and  riches  of  Tyre:  and  of 
her  irrecoverable  fall. 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  take  up 
a  lamentation  for  Tyre  : 

3  And  say  to  Tyre  that  dwelleth  at  the 
entry  of  the  sea,  being  the  mart  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  for  many  islands :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  O  Tyre,  thou  hast  said :  1  am  of  per¬ 
fect  beauty, 

4  And  situate  in  the  heart  of  the  sea.  Thy 
neighbours,  that  built  thee,  have  perfected 
thy  beauty : 

o  With  fir-trees  of  Sanir  they  have  built 
thee  with  all  sea  planks :  they  have  taken 
cedars  from  Libanus  to  make  thee  masts. 

6  They  have  cut  thy  oars  out  of  the  oaks 
of  Basan :  and  they  have  made  thee  benches 
of  Indian  ivory  and  cabins  with  things 
brought  from  the  islands  of  Italy. 

7  Tine  broidered  linen  from  Egypt  was 
woven  for  thy  sail,  to  be  spread  on  thy  mast : 
blue  and  purple  from  the  islands  of  Elisa, 
were  made  thy  covering. 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Sidon,  and  the  Ara¬ 
bians  were  thy  rowers :  thy  wise  men,  O 
Tyre,  were  thy  pilots. 

9  The  ancients  of  Gebal,  and  the  wise 
men  thereof  furnished  mariners  for  the 
service  of  thy  various  furniture :  all  the 
ships  of  the  sea,  and  their  mariners  were 
thy  factors. 

io  The  Persians,  and  Lydians,  and  the 
Lybians  were  thy  soldiers  in  thy  army : 
they  hanged  up  the  buckler  and  the  helmet 
in  thee  for  thy  ornament. 

11  The  men  of  Arad  were  with  thy  army 

rA.  M.  site. 

Chap.  XXVll,  Ver.  6.  Sea  planks.  That  is, 
timber  brought  by  sea  to  build  the  city. 

Ver.  11.  The  Pygmeans.  That  is,  strong  and 
valiant  men.  In  iiebrew,  Gammadim. 


IIEL.  Chap.  XXVII. 

upon  thy  wadd  i-onnd  about:  the  Pygmeans 
also  that  were  in  thy  towers,  hung  up  theii 
quivers  on  thy  walls  round  about:  they  per¬ 
fected  thy  beauty. 

12  'J'he  Carthaginians  thy  merchants  sup¬ 
plied  thy  fairs  with  a  multitude  of  all  kinds 
of  riches,  with  silver,  iron,  tin,  and  lead. 

13  Greece,  Thubal,  and  Mosoch,  they 
w'ere  thy  merchants:  they  brought  to  thy 
people  slaves  and  vessels  of  brass. 

14  From  the  house  of  Thogorma  they 
brought  horses,  and  horsemen,  and  mules  to 
thy  market. 

15  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  merchants : 
many  islands  icere  the  traffic  of  thy  hand, 
they  exchanged  for  thy  price  teeth  of  ivory 
and  ebony. 

16  The  Syrian  was  thy  merchant :  by  rea¬ 
son  of  the  multitude  of  thy  ivorks,  they  set 
forth  precious  stones,  and  purple,  and  broi¬ 
dered  works,  and  fine  linen,  and  silk,  and 
chodchod  in  thy  market. 

17  Juda  and  the  land  of  Israel,  they  were 
thy  merchants  with  the  best  corn  :  they  set 
forth  balm,  and  honey,  and  oil,  and  rosin  in 
thy  fairs. 

18  The  men  of  Damascus  were  thy  mer¬ 
chants  in  the  multitude  of  thy  works,  in  the 
multitude  of  divers  riches,  in  rich  wine,  in 
wool  of  the  best  colour. 

19  Dan,  and  Greece,  and  Mosel  have  set 
forth  in  thy  marts  wrought  iron:  stacte, and 
calamus  were  in  thy  market. 

20  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  merchants 
in  tapestry  for  seats. 

21  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes  of  Cedar, 
they  were  the  merchants  of  thy  hand;  thy 
merchants  came  to  thee  with  lambs,  and 
rams,  and  kids. 

22  The  sellers  of  Saba,  and  Keema,  they 
were  thy  merchants:  with  all  the  best  spices, 
and  precious  stones,  and  gold,  which  they 
set  forth  in  thy  market. 

23  Haran,  and  Chene,  and  Eden  loere  thy 
merchants ;  Saba,  Assur,  and  Chelmad  sold 
to  thee. 

24,  They  w'ere  thy  merchants  in  divers 
manners,  with  bales  of  blue  cloth,  and  of  em¬ 
broidered  work,  and  of  precious  riches,  whicli 
were  wrapped  up  and  bound  with  cords: 
they  had  cedars  also  in  thy  merchandise. 

25  The  ships  of  the  sea,  were  thy  chief 
in  thy  merchandise  :  and  thou  wast  replen¬ 
ished,  and  glorified  exceedingly  in  the  heart 
of  the  sea. 

26  Thy  rowers  have  brought  thee  into 
great  waters :  the  south  wind  hath  bi’oken 
thee  in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

27  Thy  riches,  and  thy  treasures,  and  thy 
manifold  furniture,  thy  mai'iners,  and  thy 
pilots,  who  kept  thy  goods,  and  were  chief 
over  thy  people :  thy  men  of  war  also,  that 
were  in  thee  with  ail  thy  multitude  that  is 
in  the  midst  of  thee:  shall  fall  in  the  heart 
of  the  sea  in  the  day  of  thy  ruin. 

28  Thy  fleets  shall  be  troubled  at  the 
sound  of  the  cry  of  thy  pilots. 

29  And  all  that  handled  the  oar  shall  come 
down  from  their  ships;  the  mariners,  and 
all  the  pilots  of  the  sea  shall  stand  upon  the 
land : 

30  And  they  shall  mourn  over  thee  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  shall  cry  bitterly :  and  they 

A.  C.  5SS.  ~ 

Ver.  16.  Chodchod,  It  is  the  Hebrew  name  for 
some  precious  stone ;  hut  of  what  kind  in  particu¬ 
lar  interpreters  are  not  agreed. 

638 


Chap,  XXVIII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


shall  cast  up  dust  upon  their  lieads,  and  shall 
be  sprinkled  v.  ith  aslies. 

31  And  they  shall  shave  themselves  bald 
for  thee,  and  shall  be  girded  with  hair-cloth  : 
•and  they  shall  weep  for  thee  with  bitterness 
of  soul  with  most  bitter  weeping. 

32  And  they  shall  take  up  a  mournful 
song  for  thee,  and  shall  lament  thee :  What 
city  is  like  Tyre,  which  is  become  silent  in 
the  midst  of  the.sea? 

33  Which  by  thy  merchandise  that  went 
from  thee  by  sea  didst  till  many  people: 
which  by  the 'multitude  of  thy  riches,  and  of 
thy  people  didst  enrich  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

34  Now  thou  art  destroyed  by  the  sea, 
thy  riches  are  in 'the  bottom  of  the  waters, 
and  all  the  multitude  that  was  in  the  midst 
of  thee  is  fallen. 

35  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  are 
astonished  at  thee  :  and  all  their  kings  being 
struck  with  the  storm  have  changed  their 
countenance. 

36  The  merchants  of  people  have  hissed 
at  thee :  thou  art  brought  to  nothing,  and 
tliou  shalt  never  be  any  more. 

CHAP.  XXVIll. 

The  king  of  Tyre,  who  affected  to  be  like  to  God,  shall 

fall  under  the  like  sentence  with  Lucifer,  The  judg¬ 
ment  of  Sidon.  The  restoration  of  Israel. 

And  *  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Sou  of  man,  say  to  the  prince  of  Tyre  : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Because  thy 
heart  is  lifted  up,  and  thou  hast  said :  1  am 
God,  and  I  sit  in  the  chair  of  God  in  the 
heart  of  the  sea :  whereas  thou  art  a  man, 
and  not  God  :  and  hast  set  thy  heart  as  if  it 
were  the  heart;of  God, 

3  Behold  thou  art  wiser  than  Daniel :  no 
secret  is  hid  from  thee. 

4  In  thy  wisdom  and  thy  understanding 
thou  hast  made  thyself  strong :  and  hast  got¬ 
ten  gold,  and  silver  into  thy  treasures. 

5  By  the  greatness  of  thy  wisdom,  and  by 
thy  traffic  thou  hast  increased  thy  strength ; 
and  thy  heart  is  lifted  up  with  thy  strength. 

6  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Because  thy  heart  is  lifted  up  as  the  heart  of 
God : 

7  Therefore  behold,  I  will  bring  upon  thee 
strangers  the  strongest  of  the  nations:  and 
they  shall  draw  their  swords  against  the 
beauty  of  thy  wisdom,  and  they  shall  dehie 
thy  beauty. 

8  They'  shall  kill  thee,  and  bring  thee 
down :  and  thou  shalt  die  the  death  of  them 
that  are  slain  in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

b  \Vilt  thou  yet  say  before  them  that  slay 
thee:  1  am  God;  whereas  thou  art  a  man,  and 
not  God,  in  the  hand  of  them  that  slay  thee? 

?0  Tliou  shalt  die  the  death  of  the  uncir- 
ciimcised  by  the  hand  of  strangers:  for  I 
have  spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God, 

11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying  :  8on  of  man,  take  up  a  lamentation 
upon  the  king  of  Tyre: 

12  And  say  to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 


God :  Thou  wast  the  seal  of  resemblance, 
full  of  ^wisdom,  and  perfect  in  beauty, 

13  Thou  wast  in  the  pleasures  of  tlw  pa¬ 
radise  of  God :  every  precious  stone  ivas  thy 
covering:  the  sardius,  the  topaz,  and  the 
jasper,  the  chrysolite,  and  the  onyx,  and  the 
beryl,  the  sapphire,  and  the  carbuncle,  and 
the  emerald:  gold  the  work  of  thy  beauty: 
and  thy  pipes  were  prepared  in  the  day  that 
thou  wast  created. 

14  Thou  a  cherub  stretched  out,  and  pro¬ 
tecting,  and  I  set  thee  in  the  holy  mountain 
of  God,  thou  hast  walked  in  the  midst  of  the 
stones  of  fire. 

15  Thou  wast  perfect  in  thy  ways  from 
the  day  of  thy  creation,  until  iniquity  was 
found  in  thee. 

16  By  the  multitude  of  thy  merchandise, 
thy  inner  parts  were  filled  with  iniquity,  and 
thou  hast  sinned:  and  1  cast  thee  out  from 
the  mountain  of  God,  and  destroyed  thee, 
O  covering  cherub,  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
stones  of  fire. 

17  And  thy  heart  was  lifted  up  with  thy 
beauty :  thou  hast  lost  thy  wisdom  in  thy 
beauty,  I  have  cast  thee  to  the  ground :  1 
have  set  thee  before  the  face  of  Idngs,  that 
they  might  behold  thee. 

18  Thou  hast  defiled  thy  sanctuaries  by 
the  multitude  of  thy  iniquities,  and  by  the 
iniquity  of  thy  traffic  :  therefore  I  will  bring 
forth  a  fire  from  the  midst  of  thee,  to  devour 
thee,  and  I  will  make  thee  as  ashes  upon  tho 
earth  in  the  sight  of  all  that  see  thee. 

19  All  that  shall  see  thee  among  the  na¬ 
tions,  shall  be  astonished  at  thee  :  thou  art 
brought  to  nothing,  and  thou  shalt  never 
be  any  more. 

20  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

21  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Sidon : 
and  thou  shalt  prophesy  of  it, 

22  And  shalt  say :  Thus  saith  tho  Lord 
God:  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  Sidon, 
and  I  will  be  glorified  in  the  midst  of  thee  : 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  execute  judgments  in  her,  and 
shall  be  sanctified  in  her. 

23  And  I  will  send  into  her  pestilence, 
and  blood  in  her  streets :  and  they  shall  fall 
being  slain  by  the  sword  on  all  sides  in  tho 
midst  thereof :  and  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

24  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  have  no 
more  a  stumbling-block  of  bitterness,  nor  a 
thorn  causing  pain  on  every  side  round  about 
them,  of  them  that  are  against  them  :  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  When  I 
shall  have  gathered  together  the  house  of  Is¬ 
rael  out  of  the  people  among  whom  they  are 
scattered  :  I  will  be  sanctified  in  them  before 
the  Gentiles :  and,  they  shall  dwell  in  their 
own  land,  which  I  gave  to  my  servant  Jacob. 

26  And  they  shall  dwell  therein  secure, 
and  they  shall  build  houses,  and  shall  plant 
vineyards,  and  shall  dwell  with  confidence, 
when  I  shall  have  executed  judgments  upon 


/  A.  M. 


S115. 


Chap.  XXVIII.  Ver.  3.  Thou  art  wuer  than 
Danid.  viz..  In  thy  own  conceit.  The  wisdom  ot 
Daniel  'was  so  much  celebrated  in  his  days,  that  it 
became  a  proverb  amongst  the  Chaldeans,  when  any 
one  would  express  an  extraordinary  wisdom,  to  say 
he  was  as  wise  as  Daniel. 

Ver.  12.  Thou  tvast  the  seal  of  resemblance.  The 
king  of  TiTe,  by  his  dignity  and  his  natural  perfec- 
tione,  boro  in  himself  a  certain  resemblance  of  God, 
by  reason  of  which  he  might  be  called  the  seal  of  re¬ 


semblance,  <fcc.  But  what  is  here  said  to  him  is  com¬ 
monly  understood  of  Lucifer,  the  king  over  all  the 
children  of  pride. 

Ver.  14.  A  cherub  stretched  out.  That  is,  thy 
wings  extended.  This  alludes  to  the  figure  of  the 
cherubims  in  the  sanctuary,  which  with  stretched  out 
wings  covered  the  ark. — Ibid.  The  stones  of  fire. 
That  is,  bright  and  precious  stones  which  sparkle 
like  tire. 


639 


Chap.  XXIX. 

all  that  are  their  enemies  round  about :  and 
they  shall  know  that  1  am  the  Lord  their  God. 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

The  king  of  Egypt  shall  be  overthrown,  and  his  king. 

dom  wasted:  It  shall  be  given  to  Nabuchodonosor 

r'or  his  service  against  Tyre. 

N'the  tenth  year,  the  tenth  month,  the 
eleventh  day  of  the  month,  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Pharao 
king  of  Egypt:  and  thou  shalt  prophesy  of 
him,  and  of  all  Egypt : 

3  Speak,  and  say :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Behold,  I  come  against  thee,  Pharao 
king  of  Egypt,  thou  great  dragon  that  liest 
in  the  midst  of  thy  rivers,  and  sayest:  The 
river  is  mine,  and  I  made  myself. 

4  But  1  will  put  a  bridle  in  thy  jaws :  and 
I  will  cause  the  fish  of  thy  rivers  to  stick  to 
thy  scales :  and  1  will  draw  thee  out  of  the 
midst  of  thy  rivers,  and  all  thy  tish  shall  stick 
to  thy  scales. 

5  And  I  will  cast  thee  forth  into  the  de¬ 
sert,  and  all  the  fish  of  thy  river :  thou  shalt 
fall  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  thou  shalt  nut 
be  taken  up,  nor  gathered  together :  I  have 
given  thee  for  meat  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  to  the  fowls  of  the  air. 

G  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  Egypt  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord;  “because  thou 
hast  been  a  stuff  of  a  reed  to  the  house  of 
Israel. 

7  When  they  took  hold  of  thee  with  the 
hand  thou  didst  break  and  rent  all  their 
shoulder :  and  when  they  leaned  upon  thee, 
thou  brokesc,  and  weakenest  all  their  loins. 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God ;  Be¬ 
hold,  1  will  bring  the  sword  upon  thee  :  and 
cut  off  man  and  beast  out  of  thee. 

y  And  the  land  of  Egypt  shall  become  a 
desert,  and  a  wilderness :  and  they  shall 
know  that  1  am  the  Lord :  because  thou 
hast  said ;  The  river  is  mine,  and  1  made  it. 

10  Therefore,  behold  I  come  against  thee, 
and  thy  rivers  :  and  1  will  make  the  land  of 
Egypt  utterly  desolate,  and  wasted  by  the 
sword,  from  the  tower  of  Syene,  even  to  the 
Dorders  of  Ethiopia. 

11  The  foot  of  man  shall  not  pass  through 
it,  neither  shall  the  foot  of  beasts  go  through 
it :  nor  shall  it  be  inhabited  during  forty 
years. 

12  And  I  will  make  the  land  of  Egypt  de¬ 
solate  in  the  midst  of  the  lands  that  are  de¬ 
solate,  and  the  cities  thereof  in  the  midst  of 
the  cities  that  are  destroyed,  and  they  shall 
bedesolateforfortyyears :  andiwillscatter 
the  Egyptians  among  the  nations,  a.nd  will 
disperse  them  through  the  countries. 

13  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  At  the 
end  of  forty  years  I  will  gather  the  Egyptians 
from  the  people  among  whom  they  had  been 
scattered. 

14  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity  of 
Psfl'Pf*  ^^i^d  will  place  them  in  the  land  of 
Phatures,  in  the  land  of  their  nativity,  and 
they  shall  be  there  a  low  kingdom  : 

15  It  shall  be  the  lowest  among  other 
kingdoms,  and  it  shall  no  more  be  exalted 
over  the  nations,  and  I  will  diminish  them 
that  they  shall  rule  no  more  over  the  nations. 

16  And  they  shall  be  no  more  a  confidence 
to  the  house  of  Israel,  teaching  iniquity, 
that  they  may  flee,  and  follow  them :  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

t  A.  M.  yil5  :  A.  C.  06!). 

u  idiu.  SU,  0. 


CuAP.  XXX. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seven  and 

twentieth  year, "  in  the  first  in  the  first 

of  the  month :  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying ; 

18  Son  of  man,  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  hath  made  his  army  to  undergo  hard 
service  against  Tyre  :  every  head  was  made 
bald,  and  every  shoulder  was  peeled :  and 
there  hath  been  no  reward  given  him,  nor 
his  army  for  Tyre,  for  the  service  that  ho 
rendered  me  against  it. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold,  I  will  set  Nabuchodonosor  the  king 
of  Babylon  in  the  land  of  Egypt:  “and  he 
shall  take  her  multitude,  and  take  the  booty 
thereof  for  a  prey,  and  rifle  the  spoils  there¬ 
of  :  and  it  shall  be  wages  for  his  army. 

20  And  for  the  service  that  he  hath  done 
me  against  it:  I  have  given  him  the  land  of 
Egypt,  because  he  hath  laboured  for  me, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  In  that  day  a  horn  shall  bud  forth  to 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  I  will  give  thee  an 
open  mouth  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

The  desolation  of  Egypt  and  her  helpers  :  all  her 
cities  shall  be  wasted. 

And 'the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy,  and  say:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God ;  ilovvl  ye,  wo,  wo  to  tlio 
day : 

3  Eor  the  day  is  near,  yea  the  day  of  the 
Lord  is  near :  a  cloudy  day,  it  shall  be  tbe 
time  of  the  nations. 

4  And  the  sword  shall  come  upon  Egypt : 
and  there  shall  be  dread  in  Ethiopia,  when 
the  wounded  shall  fall  in  Egypt,  and  the 
multitude  thereof  shall  be  taken  away,  and 
the  foundations  thereof  shall  be  destroyed. 

6  Ethiopia,  and  Lybia,  and  Lydia,  and  all 
the  rest  of  the  crowd,  and  Chub,  and  the 
children  of  the  land  of  the  covenant,  shall 
fall  with  them  by  the  sword. 

G  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  They  also 
that  uphold  Egypt  shall  fall,  and  the  pride 
of  her  empire  shall  be  brought  down  :  from 
the  tower  of  Syene  shall  they  fall  in  it  by  the 
sword,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Hosts. 

7  And  they  shall  be  desolate  in  the  midst 
of  the  lands  that  are  desolate,  and  the  cities 
thereof  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  the  cities  that 
are  wasted. 

8  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  : 
when  I  shall  have  set  a  tire  in  Egypt,  and  all 
the  helpers  thereof  shall  be  destroyed. 

9  In  that  day  shall  messengers  go  forth 
from  my  face  in  ships  to  destroy  the  confi¬ 
dence  of  Ethiopia,  and  there  shall  be  dread 
among  them  in  the  day  of  Egypt :  because  it 
shall  certainly  come. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make 
the  multitude  of  Egypt  to  cease  by  the  hand 
of  Nabuchodonosor  tne  king  of  Babylon. 

11  He  and  his  people  with  him,  the  strong¬ 
est  of  nations,  shall  be  brought  to  destroy 
the  land:  and  they  shall  draw  their  swords 
upon  Egypt :  and  shall  till  the  land  with  the 
slain. 

12  And  I  will  make  the  channels  of  the 
rivers  dry,  and  will  deliver  the  land  into  the 
hand  of  the  wicked;  and  will  lay  waste  tho 
land  and  all  that  is  therein  by  the  hands  of 
strangers,  1  the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

V  A,  .Ji.  Si3i’ :  A.  G  5TJ.—W  Jor.  lii,  2. 

*  J»r.  18  and  41,  uuii  lu. 

640  * . 


EZSCHIEL. 


Chap.  XXXI.  EZECHIEL.  Chap  XXXt. 


13  *  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  I  will  also 
destroy  the  idolls,  and  I  will  make  an  end  of 
the  idols  of  Memphis :  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  a  prince  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  and  I 
•will  cause  a  terror  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  And  1  will  destroy  the  land  of  Phatures, 
and  will  make  a  fire  in  Taphnis,and  will  exe¬ 
cute  judgments  in  Alexandria. 

15  And  I  will  pour  out  my  indignation  up¬ 
on  Pelusium  the  strength  of  Egypt,  and  will 
cut  oft*  the  multitude  of  Alexandria. 

16  And  1  will  make  a  fire  in  Egypt :  Pe¬ 
lusium  shall  be  in  pain  like  a  woman  in  la¬ 
bour,  and  Alexandria  shall  be  laid  waste,  and 
in  Memphis  there  shall  be  daily  distresses. 

17  The  young  men  of  Heliopolis,  and  of 
Bubastus  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  they 
themselves  shall  go  into  captivity. 

18  And  in  Taphnis  the  day  shall  be  dark¬ 
ened,  when  I  shall  break  there  the  sceptres 
of  Egypt,  and  the  pride  of  her  power  shall 
cease  in  her:  a  cloud  shall  cover  her,  and 
her  daughters  shall  be  led  into  captivity. 

19  And  I  will  execute  judgments  in  Egypt : 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventh 
year,*  in  the  first  month,  in  the  seventh  day 
of  the  month,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying  : 

21  Son  of  man,  I  have  broken  the  arm  of 
Pharao  king  of  Egypt :  and  behold  it  is  not 
bound  up,  to  be  healed,  to  be  tied  up  with 
clothes,  and  swathed  with  linen,  that  it  might 
recover  strength,  and  hold  the  sword. 

22  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Behold,  I  come  against  Pharao  king  of  Egypt, 
and  1  will  break  into  pieces  his  strong  arm, 
which  is  already  broken:  and  1  will  cause 
the  sword  to  fall  out  of  his  hand  ; 

23  And  I  will  disperse  Egypt  among  the 
nations,  and  scatter  them  through  the  coun¬ 
tries. 

24  And  I  will  strengthen  the  arms  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  will  put  my  sword  in 
his  hand :  and  I  will  break  the  arms  of  Pha¬ 
rao,  and  they  shall  groan  bitterly  being  slain 
before  his  face. 

25  And  I  will  strengthen  the  arras  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  the  arms  of  Pharao  shall 
fall:  and  they  shall  know  that  1  am  the 
Lord,  when  1  shall  have  given  my  sword  in¬ 
to  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he 
shall  have  stretched  it  forth  upon  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

26  And  I  will  disperse  Egypt  among  the 
nations,  and  will  scatter  them  through  the 
countries,  and  they  shall  know  that  1  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAP  XXXI. 

The  Assyrian  empire  fell  for  their  pride:  the  Egyp¬ 
tian  shall  fall  in  like  manner. 

And  "it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventh 
year,  the  third  month,  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying  : 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  and  to  his  people :  To  whom  ai’t  thou 
like  in  thy  greatness  ? 

3  Behold,  the  Assyrian  was  like  a  cedar  in 
Libanus,  with  fair  branches,  and  full  of 
leaves,  of  a  high  stature,  and  his  top  was  ele- 
vated  among  the  thick  boughs. _ 

1/  Zach.  IS,  2,—z  A.  M.  SiiO. 

UiiAP.  XiX  Ver.  14.  Alexandria.  In  the  He¬ 
brew,  No  ;  which  waa  the  ancient  name  of  that  city, 
which  waa  afterwards  rebuilt  by  Alexander  the 
QiMt,  and  from  his  name  called  Alexandria. 

2  8 


4  The  waters  nourished  him,  the  deep  set 
him  up  on  high,  the  streams  thereof  ran 
round  about  his  roots,  and  it  sent  forth  its 
rivulets  to  all  the  trees  of  the  country. 

5  Therefore  was  his  height  exalted  above 
all  the  trees  of  the  country :  and  his  branches 
were  multiplied,  and  his  boughs  were  ele¬ 
vated  because  of  many  waters. 

6  And  when  he  had  spread  forth  his  sha¬ 
dow,  all  the  fowls  of  the  air  made  their  nests 
in  his  boughs,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest 
brought  forth  their  young  under  his  branch¬ 
es,  and  the  assembly  of  many  nations  dwelt 
under  his  shadow. 

7  And  he  was  most  beautiful  for  his  great¬ 
ness,  and  for  the  spreading  of  his  branches  : 
for  his  root  was  near  great  waters. 

8  The  cedars  in  the  paradise  of  God  were 
not  higher  than  he,  the  fir-trees  did  not  equal 
his  top,  neither  were  the  plane-trees  to  be 
compared  with  him  for  branches :  no  tree  in 
the  paradise  of  God,  was  like  him  in  his 
beauty. 

9  For  I  made  him  beautiful  and  thick  set 
with  many  branches :  and  all  the  trees  of 
pleasure,  that  were  in  the  paradise  of  God, 
envied  him. 

10  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Because  he  was  exalted  in  height,  and  shot 
up  his  top  green  and  thick,  and  nis  heart  was 
lifted  up  iivhis  height : 

11  I  have  delivered  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  mighty  one  of  the  nations,  he  shall  deal 
with  him :  I  have  cast  him  out  according  to 
his  wickedness. 

12  And  strangers,  and  the  most  cruel  of 
the  nations  shall  cut  him  down,  and  cast  him 
away  upon  the  mountains,  and  his  boughs 
shall  fall  in  every  valley,  and  his  branches 
shall  be  broken  on  every  rock  of  the  country  : 
and  all  the  people  of  the  earth  shall  depart 
from  his  shadow,  and  leave  him. 

13  All  the  fowls  of  the  air  dwelt  upon  his 
ruins,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  field  were 
among  his  branches. 

14  For  which  cause  none  of  the  trees  by 
the  waters  shall  exalt  themselves  for  their 
height :  nor  shoot  up  their  tops  among  the 
thick  branches  and  leaves,  neither  shall  any 
of  them  that  are  watered  stand  up  in  their 
height :  for  they  are  all  delivered  unto  death 
to  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth,  in  the  midst 
of  the  children  of  men,  with  them  that  go 
down  into  the  pit. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  In  the  day 
when  he  went  down  to  hell,  I  brought  in 
mourning,  I  covered  him  with  the  deep : 
and  I  withheld  its  rivers,  and  restrained 
the  many  waters  :  Libanus  grieved  for  him, 
and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  trembled. 

16  I  shook  the  nations  with  the  sound  of 
his  fall,  when  I  brought  him  down  to  hell 
with  them  that  descend  into  the  pit :  and  all 
the  trees  of  pleasure,  the  choice  and  best  in 
Libanus,  all  that  were  moistened  with  wa¬ 
ters,  were  comforted  in  the  lowest  parts  of 
the  earth. 

17  For  they  also  shall  go  down  with  him 
to  hell  to  them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword  : 
and  the  arm  of  every  one  shall  sit  down  un¬ 
der  his  shadow  in  the  midst  of  the  nations. 

18  To  whom  art  thou  like,  O  thou  that  art 
famous  and  lofty  among  the  trees  of  plea- 

_ a  A.  M.  3416. _ 

Chap.  XXXI.  Ver.  U.  I  have  delivered.  Here 
the  time  past  is  put  for  the  future,  i.  e.,  I  shall  da- 
liver.  The  mighty  one,  Ac.  Viz.,  JSabuchodotiosor, 
who  conquered  both  the  Assyrians  aiul  Et;yptiaue, 

'641 


CiJAP.  XXXII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXXIl. 


sure?  Behold,  thou  art  brought  down  with 
the  trees  of  pleasure  to  the  lowest  parts  of 
the  earth :  thou  shalt  sleep  in  the  midst  pf 
the  uncircumcised,  with  them  that  are  slam 
by  the  sword  :  this  is  Pharao,  and  all  hik  mul¬ 
titude,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XXXII. 

The  prophet' s  lamentation  for  the  king  of  Egypt. 

And  ‘  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth  year. 

in  the  twelfth  month,  in  the  first  day  of 
the  month,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
to  me,  saying ; 

2  Son  of  man,  take  up  a  lamentation  for 
Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  say  to  him  ; 
Thou  art  like  the  lion  of  the  nations,  and  the 
dragon  that  is  in  the  sea :  and  thou  dWst 
push  with  the  horn  in  thy  rivers,  and  didst 
trouble  the  waters  with  thy  feet,  and  didst 
trample  upon  their  streams. 

3  Therefore  saith  the  Lord  God :  •  I  will 
spread  out  my  net  over  thee  with  the  mul¬ 
titude  of  many  people,  and  I  will  draw  thee 
up  in  my  net. 

4  And  I  will  throw  thee  out  on  the  land, 
I  will  cast  thee  away  into  the  open  field  :  and 
I  will  cause  all  the  fovyls  of  the  air  to  dwell 
upon  thee,  and  1  will  fill  the  beasts  of  all  the 
earth  with  thee. 

5  And  I  will  lay  thy  flesh  upon  the  moun¬ 
tains,  and  wiU  fill  thy  hills  with  thy  corrup¬ 
tion, 

6  And  I  will  water  the  earth  with  thy 
stinking  blood  upon  the  mountains,  and  the 
valleys  shall  be  hlled  with  thee. 

7  And  I  will  cover  the  heavens,  when 
thou  shalt  be  put  out,  and  1  will  make  the 
stars  thereof  dark :  1  will  cover  the  sun  with 
a  cloud,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light. 

8  I  will  make  all  the  lights  of  heaven  to 
mourn  over  thee :  and  1  will  cause  darkness 
upon  thy  land,  saith  the  Lord  God,  when  thy 
wounded  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  the  land, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  And  I  shall  provoke  to  anger  the  neart 
of  many  people,  when  I  shall  have  brought 
in  thy  destruction  among  the  nations  upon 
the  lands,  which  thouknowest  not. 

10  And  I  will  make  many  people  to  be 
amazed  at  thee,  and  their  kings  shall  be  hor¬ 
ribly  afraid  for  thee,  when  my  sword  shall 
begin  to  fly  upon  their  faces :  and  the^  shall 
be  astonished  on  a  sudden,  every  one  for  his 
own  life,  in  the  day  of  their  ruin. 

11  Eor  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  The 
sword  of  the  king  of  Babylon  shall  come 
upon  thee, 

12  By  the  swords  of  the  mighty  I  will 
overthrow  thy  multitude :  all  these  nations 
are  invincible :  and  they  shall  waste  the  pride 
of  Egypt,  and  the  multitude  thereof  shall  be 
destroyed. 

13  I  will  destroy  also  all  the  beasts  thereof 
that  were  beside  the  great  waters :  and  the 
foot  of  man  shall  trouble  them  no  more,  nei¬ 
ther  shall  the  hoof  of  beasts  trouble  them. 

14  Then  will  I  make  their  waters  clear, 
and  cause  their  rivers  to  run  like  oil,  saith 
the  Lord  God : 

15  When  I  shall  have  made  the  land  of 
Egypt  desolate :  and  the  land  shall  be 
destitute  of  her  fulness,  when  I  shall  have 
struck  all  the  Inhabitants  thereof ;  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

16  This  is  the  lamentation,  and  they  shall 
lament  therewith  :  the  daughters  of  the  na¬ 


tions  shall  lament  therewith :  for  Egypt,  and 
for  the  multitude  thereof  they  shall  lament 
therewith,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth  year, 
•  in  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  month,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying  ; 

18  Son  of  man,  sing  a  mournful  song  for 
the  multitude  of  Egypt:  and  cast  her  down, 
both  her,  and  the  daughters  of  the  mighty 
nations  to  the  lowest  part  of  the  earth,  with 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

19  Whom  dost  thou  excel  in  beauty?  go 
down  and  sleep  with  the  uncircumcised. 

20  They  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  them 
that  are  slain  with  the  sword :  the  sword  is 
given,  they  have  drawn  her  down,  and  all  her 
people. 

21  The  most  mighty  among  the  strong 
ones  shall  speak  to  him  from  the  midst  of 
hell,  they  that  went  down  with  his  helpers, 
and  slept  uncircumcised,  slain  by  the  sword. 

22  Assur  is  there,  and  all  his  multitude : 
their  graves  are  round  about  him,  all  of  them 
slain,  and  that  fell  by  the  sword. 

23  Whose  graves  are  set  in  the  lowest 
parts  of  the  pit :  and  his  multitude  lay  round 
about  his  grave :  all  of  them  slain,  and  fallen 
by  the  sword,  they  that  heretofore  spread 
terror  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

24  There  is  Elam  and  all  his  multitude 
round  about  his  grave,  all  of  them  slaiu,  and 
falling  by  the  sword ;  that  went  down  uncir- 
cumcised  to  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth: 
that  caused  their  terror  in  the  land  of  the 
living,  and  they  have  borne  their  shame  with 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

25  In  the  midst  of  the  slain  they  have  set 
him  a  bed  among  all  his  people :  their  graves 
are  round  about  him:  all  these  are  uncir¬ 
cumcised,  and  slain  by  the  sword :  for  they 
spread  their  terror  in  the  land  of  the  living, 
and  have  borne  their  shame  with  them  that 
descend  into  the  pit:  they  are  laid  in  the 
midst  of  the  slain. 

26  There  is  Mosoch,  and  Thubal,  and  all 
their  multitude :  their  graves  are  round  about 
him:  all  of  them  uncircumcised  and  slain, 
and  falling  by  the  sword  :  though  they  spread 
their  terror  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

27  And  they  shall  not  sleep  with  the  brave, 
and  with  them  that  fell  uncircumcised,  that 
went  down  to  hell  with  their  weapons,  and 
laid  their  swords  under  their  heads,  and  their 
iniquities  were  in  their  bones,  because  they 
were  the  terror  of  the  mighty  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

28  So  thou  also  shalt  be  broken  in  the 
midst  of  the  uncircumcised,  and  sluilt  sleep 
with  them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword. 

29  There  is  Edom,  and  her  kings,  and  all 
her  princes,  who  with  their  army  are  joined 
with  them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword :  and 
have  slept  with  the  uncircumcised,  and  with 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

30  There  are  all  the  princes  of  the  north, 
and  all  the  hunters :  who  were  brought  down 
with  the  slain,  fearing,  and  confounded  in 
their  strength:  who  slept  uncircumcised  with 
themthatare  slain  by  the  sword,  and  have 
borne  their  shame  with  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

31  Pharao  saw  them,  and  he  w'as  com¬ 
forted  concerning  all  his  multitude,  which 
was  slain  by  the  sword  :  Pharao,  and  all  his 
army,  saith  the  Lord  God  : 

32  Because  I  have  spread  my  terror  in  the 


d  Isai.  13, 10 :  Joel,  2, 10,  and  3,  U :  Mat.  i*.  ». 
e  A.  M.  3417. 

642 


b  A.  M.  8417.  A.  C.  587. 
c  Supra,  12, 18,  and  17,  20. 


Chap.  XXXIII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXXIII. 


land  of  the  living,  and  he  hath  slept  in  the 
midst  of  the  iincircumcised  with  them  that 
are  slain  by  the  sword :  Pharao  and  all  his 
multitude,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

The  duty  of  the  watchman  appointed  by  God:  the 

justice  of  God^s  ways:  his  judgments  upon  the 

Jews. 

ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  the  children  of 
thy  people,  and  say  to  them ;  When  I  bring 
the  sword  upon  a  land,  if  the  people  of  the 
land  take  a  man,  one  of  their  meanest,  and 
make  him  a  watchman  over  them. 

3  And  he  see  the  sword  coming  upon  the 
land,  and  sound  the  trumpet,  and  tell  the 
people : 

4  Then  he  that  heareth  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  whosoever  he  be,  and  doth  not  look 
to  himself,  if  the  sword  come,  and  cut  him 
off :  his  blood  shall  be  upon  his  own  head. 

5  He  heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  and 
did  not  look  to  himself,  his  blood  shadl  be 
upon  him  :  but  if  he  look  to  himself,  he  shall 
save  'his  life. 

6  And  if  the  watchman  see  the  sword 
coming,  and  sound  not  the  trumpet :  and  the 
people  look  not  to  themselves,  and  the  sword 
come,  and  cut  off  a  soul  from  among  them : 
he  indeed  is  taken  away  in  his  iniquity,  but 
i  will  require  his  blood  at  the  hand  of  the 
watchman. 

7  -^So  thou,  O  son  of  man,  I  have  made 
thee  a  watchman  to  the  house  of  Israel: 
therefore  thou  shalt  hear  the  word  from  my 
mouth,  and  shalt  tell  it  them  from  me. 

8  When  I  say  to  the  wicked :  O  wicked 
man,  thou  shalt  surely  die:  if  thou  dost  not 
speak  to  warn  the  wicked  man  from  his  way : 
that  wicked  man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity,  but 
I  will  require  his  blood  at  thy  hand. 

9  But  if  thou  tell  the  wicked  man,  that  he 
may  be  converted  from  his  ways,  and  he  be 
not  converted  from  his  way  :  he  shall  die  in 
his  iniquity  :  but  thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

10  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  say  to 
the  house  of  Israel :  Thus  you  have  spoken, 
saying  :  Our  iniquities,  and  our  sins  are  upon 
us,  and  we  pine  away  in  them :  how  then  can 
we  live? 

11  ^Say  to  them:  As  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  desire  not  the  death  of  the 
wicked,  but  that  the  wicked  turn  from  his 
way,  and  live.  Turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your 
evil  ways ;  and  why  will  you  die,  O  house  of 
Israel ? 

12  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  say  to 
the  children  of  thy  people;  The  justice  of 
the  just  shall  not  deliver  him,  in  what  day 
soever  he  shall  sin :  and  the  wickedness  of 
the  wicked  shall  not  hurt  him,  in  what  day 
soever  he  shall  turn  from  his  wickedness ; 
and  the  just  shall  not  be  able  to  live  in  his 
justice,  in  what  day  soever  he  shall  sin. 

13  Yea,  if  I  shall  say  to  the  just  that  he 
shall  surely  live,  and  he,  trusting  in  his  jus¬ 
tice,  commit  iniquity :  all  his  justices  shall 
be  forgotten,  and  in  his  iniquity,  which  he 
hath  committed,  in  the  same  shall  he  die. 

14  And  if  I  shall  say  to  the  wicked  :  Thou 
shalt  surely  die :  and  he  do  penance  for  his 
sin,  and  do  judgment  and  justice, 

15  And  if  that  wicked  man  restore  the 
pledge,  and  render  what  he  had  robbed,  and 
walk  in  the  commandments  of  life,  and  do 


no  unjust  things  ne  shall  surely  live,  and 
shall  not  die. 

16  None  of  his  sins,  which  he  hath  com¬ 
mitted,  shall  be  imputed  to  him :  he  hath  done 
judgment  and  justice,  he  shall  surely  live. 

17  And  the  children  of  thy  people  have 
said :  The  vvay  of  the  Lord  is  not  equitable  : 
whereas  their  own  way  is  unjnst. 

18  For  when  the  just  shall  depart  from  his 
justice,  and  commit  iniquities,  he  shall  die 
in  them. 

19  And  when  the  wicked  shall  depart  from 
his  wickedness,  and  shall  do  judgments,  and 
justice :  he  shall  live  in  them. 

20  *And  you  say:  The  way  of  the  Lord 
is  not  right,  I  will  judge  every  one  of  you 
according  to  his  ways,  O  house  of  Israel. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth 
year  *of  our  captivity,  in  the  tenth  month,  in 
the  fifth  day  of  the  month,  that  there  came  to 
me  one  that  was  fled  from  Jerusalem,  saying : 
The  city  is  laid  waste. 

22  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  had  been 
upon  me  in  the  evening,  before  he  that  was 
fled  came :  and  he  opened  my  mouth  till  he 
came  to  me  in  the  morning,  and  my  mouth 
being  opened,  I  was  silent  no  more. 

23  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

24  Son  of  man,  they  that  dwell  in  these 
ruinous  places  in  the  land  of  Israel,  speak, 
saying :  Abraham  was  one,  and  he  inherited 
the  land,  but  we  are  many,  the  land  is  given 
us  in  possession. 

25  Therefore  say  to  them :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God,  You  that  eat  with  the  blood  and 
lift  up  your  eyes  to  your  uncleannesses,  and 
that  shed  blood :  shall  you  possess  the  land 
by  inheritance  ? 

26  You  stood  on  your  swords,  you  have 
committed  abominations,  and  every  one  hath 
defiled  his  neighbour’s  wife;  and  shall  you 
possess  the  land  by  inheritance? 

27  Say  thou  thus  to  them  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  :  As  I  live,  they  that  dwell  in  the 
ruinous  places,  shall  fall  by  the  sword :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  field,  shall  be  given  to  the 
beasts  to  be  devoured  :  and  they  that  are  in 
holds,  and  caves,  shall  die  of  the  pestilence. 

28  And  I  will  make  the  land  a  wilderness, 
and  a  desert,  and  the  proud  strength  thereof 
shall  fail,  and  the  mountains  of  Israel  shall  be 
desolate.becausethereisnonetopassbythem 

29  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  have  made  their  land  waste  and 
desolate,  for  all  their  abominations  which 
they  have  committed. 

30  And  thou  son  of  man !  the  children  of 
thy  people,  that  talk  of  thee  by  the  walls, 
and  in  the  doors  of  the  houses,  and  speak 
one  to  another  each  man  to  his  neighbour, 
saying;  Come,  and  let  us  hear  what  is  the 
word  that  cometh  forth  from  the  Lord. 

31  And  they  come  to  thee,  as  if  a  people 
were  coming  in,  and  my  people  sit  before 
thee  :  and  hear  thy  words,  and  do  them  not ; 
for  they  turn  them  into  a  song  of  their  mouth, 
and  their  heart  goeth  after  their  covetous¬ 
ness. 

32  And  thou  art  to  them  as  a  musical 
song  which  is  sung  with  a  sweet  and  agree¬ 
able  voice :  and  they  hear  thy  words,  and  do 
them  not. 

33  And  when  that  which  was  foretold 

shall  come  to  pass,  (for  behold  it  is  coming,) 
then  shall  they  know  that  a  prophet  hath  been 
among  them. _ _ _ 

h  Supra,  IS.  2$.— »  A.  M.  3117.  A.  C.  687. 

643 


i  Supra,  3,  XI.— g  Supra,  18, 33. 


Chap.  XXXIV*  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXXV. 


CHAP.  XXXIV. 

Evil  pastors  are  reproved:  Christ  the  true  pastor 
shall  come,  and  gather  together  his  flock  from  all 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  preserve  it  for  ever, 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  concerning  the 
shepherds  of  Israel:  prophesy,  and  say  to 
the  shepherds :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
^'Wo  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel,  that  fed 
themselves :  should  not  the  flocks  be  fed  by 
the  shepherds  ? 

3  You  eat  the  milk,  and  you  clothed  your¬ 
selves  with  the  wool,  and  you  killed  that 
which  was  fat :  but  my  flock  you  did  not  feed. 

4  The  weak  you  have  not  strengthened, 
and  that  which  was  sick  you  have  not  healed, 
that  which  v/as  broken  you  have  not  bound 
up,  and  that  w'hich  was  driven  away  you 
have  not  brought  again,  neither  have  you 
sought  that  which  was  lost :  but  you  ruled 
over  them  with  rigour,  and  with  a  high  hand. 

5  And  my  sheep  were  scattered,  because 
there  was  no  shepherd :  and  they  became  the 
prey  of  all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  were 
scattered. 

6  My  sheep  have  wandered  in  every  moun¬ 
tain,  and  in  every  high  hill :  and  my  flocks 
were  scattered  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  there  was  none  that  sought  them,  there 
was  none,  I  say,  that  sought  them. 

7  Therefore,  ye  shepherds,  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord : 

8  As  1  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  forasmuch 
as  my  flocks  have  been  made  a  spoil,  and 
my  sheep  are  become  a  prey  to  all  the  beasts 
of  the  field,  because  there  was  no  shepherd : 
for  my  shepherds  did  not  seek  after  my  flock, 
but  the  shepherds  fed  themselves,  and  fea 
not  my  flocks : 

9  Therefore,  ye  shepherds,  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord : 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I 
myself  come  upon  the  shepherds,  I  will  re- 
(mire  my  flock  at  their  hand,  and, I  will  cause 
them  to  cease  from  feeding  the  flock  any 
more,  neither  shall  the  shepherds  feed  them¬ 
selves  any  more :  and  I  will  deliver  my  flock 
from  their  mouth,  and  it  shall  no  more  be 
meat  for  them. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold 
I  myself  will  seek  my  sheep,  and  will  visit 
them. 

12  As  the  shepherd  visiteth  his  flock  in 
the  day  when  he  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  his 
sheep  that  were  scattered,  so  will  I  visit  my 
sheep,  and  will  deliver  them  out  of  all  the 
places  where  they  have  been  scattered  in  the 
cloudy  and  dark  day. 

13  And  I  will  bring  them  out  from  the 
peoples,  and  will  gather  them  out  of  the 
countries,  and  will  bring  them  to  their  own 
land :  and  1  will  feed  them  in  the  mountains 
ot  Israel,  by  the  river's,  and  in  all  the  habi¬ 
tations  of  the  land. 

14  I  will  feed  them  in  the  most  fruitful 
astures,  and  their  pastures  shall  be  in  the 
igh  mountains  of  Israel:  there  shall  they 

rest  on  the  green  grass,  and  be  fed  in  fat 
pastures  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel. 

15  I  will  feed  my  sheep  :  and  I  will  cause 
them  to  lie  down,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

16  I  will  seek  that  which  was  lost:  and 
i  Jer.  23, 1 ;  Supra,  13,  Z.—k  Isai.  40, 11 ;  Osee,  3,  5  ; 

Chap.  XiXIV.  Ver.  2.  Shepherds.  That  is, 

princes,  magistrates,  chief  priests,  and  scribes. 

Ver.  23.  David.  Christ,  who  is  of  the  house  of 
David. 


that  which  was  driven  away,  1  will  bring 
again :  and  1  will  bind  up  that  which  waa 
broken,  and  I  will  strengthen  that  which  waa 
weak,  and  that  which  was  fat  and  strong  I  will 
preserve :  and  I  will  feed  them  in  judgment. 

17  And  as  for  vou,  O  my  flocks,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  God :  Behold  I  judge  between  cat¬ 
tle  and  cattle,  of  rams  and  of  he-goats. 

18  Was  it  not  enough  for  you  to  feed  upon 
good  pastures?  but  you  must  also  tread  down 
with  your  feet  the  residue  of  your  pastures : 
and  when  you  drank  the  clearest  water,  you 
troubled  the  rest  with  your  feet. 

19  And  my  sheep  were  fed  with  that  which 
you  had  trodden  with  your  feet :  and  they 
drank  what  your  feet  had  troubled, 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to 
you :  Behold,  I  myself  will  judge  between  the 
fat  cattle  and  the  lean. 

21  Because  you  thrusted  with  sides  and 
shoulders,  and  struck  all  the  weak  cattle  with 
your  horns,  till  they  were  scattered  abroad  : 

22  I  will  save  my  flock,  and  it  shall  be  no 
more  a  spoil,  and  I  will  judge  between  cattle 
and  cattle. 

23  *  And  I  will  set  up  one  shepherd 
OVER  THEM,  and  he  shall  feed  them,  even  my 
servant  David :  he  shall  feed  them,  and  he 
shall  be  their  shepherd. 

24  And  1  the  Lord  will  be  their  God :  and 
my  servant  David  the  prince  in  the  midst  of 
them  :  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it, 

25  And  I  will  make  a  covenant  of  peace 
wkh  them,  and  will  cause  the  evil  beasts  to 
cease  out  of  the  land ;  and  they  that  dwell  in 
the  wilderness  shall  sleep  secure  in  the  forests. 

26  And  I  will  make  them  a  blessing  round 
about  my  hill:  and  I  will  send  down  the  rain  in 
its  season,  there  shall  be  showers  of  blessing. 

27  And  the  tree  of  the  field  shall  yield  its 
fruit,  and  the  earth  shall  yield  her  increase, 
and  they  shall  be  in  their  land  without  fear : 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  have  broken  the  bonds  of  their 
yoke,  and  shall  have  delivered  them  out  of 
the  hand  of  those  that  rule  over  them. 

28  And  they  shall  be  no  more  for  a  spoil 
to  the  nations,  neither  shall  the  beasts  of  the 
earth  devour  them:  but  they  shall  dwell  se¬ 
curely  without  any  terror. 

29  And  1  will  raise  up  for  them  a  bud  of 
renown:  and  they  shall  be  no  more  consumed 
with  famine  in  the  land,  neither  shall  they 
bear  any  more  the  reproach  of  the  Gentiles. 

30  And  they  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord 
their  God  am  with  them,  and  that  they  are 
my  people  the  house  of  Israel:  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

31  '  And  you  my  flocks,  the  flocks  of  my 
pasture  are  men:  and  lam  the  Lord  your 
God,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XXXV. 

The  judgment  of  mount  Seir,  for  their  hatred  of  Israel, 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  mo, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  mount 
Seir,  and  prophesy  concerning  it,  and  say  to  it: 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I 
come  against  thee,  mount  Seir,  and  1  will 
stretch  forth  my  hand  upon  thee,  and  I  will 
make  thee  desolate  and  waste. 

4  I  will  destroy  thy  cities,  and  thou  shalt 

John,  L  id,  and  10,  U,  and  14.—^  John,  10,  11^ _ 

Ver.  29.  A  bud  of  renown,  Germen  nominatum. 
He  speaks  of  Christ  our  Lord,  the  illustriouB  l.ud 
of  the  house  of  David,  renowned  over  all  the  eauh. 
Bee  Jeremias,  xxxiil.  16. 

644 


Chap.  XXXYI.  EZECHTEL.  Chap.  XXXVI. 


be  desolate:  and  thou  shalt  know  that  1  am 
the  Lord. 

5  Because  thou  hast  been  an  everlasting 
enemy,  and  hast  shut  up  the  children  of  Israel 
in  the  hands  of  the  sword  in  the  time  of  their 
affliction,  in  the  time  of  their  last  iniquity. 

6  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
I  will  deliver  thee  up  to  blood,  and  blood 
shall  pursue  thee:  and  whereas  thou  hast 
hated  blood,  blood  shall  pursue  thee. 

7  And  I  will  make  mount  Seir  waste  and 
desolate;  and  Iwill  takeaway  from  it  him 
that  goeth  and  him  that  returneth. 

8  And  I  will  fill  his  mountains  with  his 
men  that  are  slain :  in  thy  hills,  and  in  thy 
valleys,  and  in  thy  torrents  they  shall  fall 
that  are  slain  with  the  sword. 

9  I  will  make  thee  everlasting  desolations, 
and  thy  cities  shall  not  be  inhabited :  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  1  am  the  Lord  God. 

10  Because  thou  hast  said:  The  two  na¬ 
tions,  and  the  two  lands  shall  be  mine,  and  I 
will  possess  them  by  inheritance;  whereas 
the  Lord  was  there. 

11  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
I  will  do  according  to  thy  wrath,  and  accord¬ 
ing  to  thy  envy,  which  thou  hast  exercised  in 
hatred  to  them :  and  I  will  be  made  known 
by  them,  when  I  shall  have  judged  thee. 

12  And  thou  shalt  know  that  I  the  Lord 
have  heard  all  thy  reproaches,  that  thou  hast 
spoken  against  the  mountains  of  Israel,  say¬ 
ing  :  They  are  desolate,  they  are  given  to  us 
to  consume. 

13  And  you  rose  up  against  me  with  your 
mouth,  and  have  derogated  from  me  by  your 
words :  I  have  heard  them. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  When  the 
whole  earth  shall  rejoice,  I  will  make  thee  a 
wilderness. 

15  As  thou  hast  rejoiced  over  the  inheri¬ 
tance  of  the  house  of  Israel,  because  it  was 
laid  waste,  so  will  I  do  to  thee :  thou  shalt 
be  laid  waste,  O  mount  Seir,  and  all  Idumea: 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXXVI. 

The  rettorahon  of  Israel,  not  for  their  merits,  but 
by  God’s  special  grace.  Christ's  baptism. 

And  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy  to  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  and  say;  "‘Ye 
mountains  of  Israel,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  because  the 
enemy  hath  said  of  you :  Aha,  the  everlasting 
heights  are  given  to  us  for  an  inheritance. 

3  Therefore  prophesy,  and  say:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  :  Because  you  have  been 
desolate,  and  trodden  under  foot  on  every 
side,  and  made  an  inheritance  to  the  rest  of 
the  nations,  and  are  become  the  subject  of 
the  talk,  and  the  reproach  of  the  people: 

4  Therefore,  ye  mountains  of  Israel,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  God  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  the  mountains,  and  to  the  hills, 
to  the  brooks,  and  to  the  valleys,  and  to  de¬ 
solate  places,  and  ruinous  walls,  and  to  the 
cities  tliat  are  forsaken,  that  are  spoiled,  and 
derided  by  the  rest  of  the  nations  round 
about. 

5  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God ;  In 
the  fire  of  my  zeal  I  have  spoken  of  the  rest 
of  the  nations,  and  of  all  Edom,  who  have 
taken  my  land  to  themselves,  for  an  inheri- 

m  Supra,  6,  3. 

Chap.  XXXVI.  Ver.  15.  Nor  lose  thy  nation  any 
more.  Tliis  whole  promise  principally  relates  to 
tbo  ohnrch  of  Christ,  and  God’s  perpetual  proteo- 


tance  with  joy,  and  with  all  the  heart,  and 
with  the  mind :  and  have  cast  it  out  to  lay  it 
waste. 

6  Prophesy  therefore  concerning  the  land 
of  Israel,  and  say  to  the  mountains,  and  to 
the  hills,  to  the  ridges,  and  to  the  valleys : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I  have 
spoken  in  my  zeal,  and  in  my  indignation,  be¬ 
cause  you  have  borne  the  shame  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  I 
have  lifted  up  my  hand,  that  the  Gentiles 
who  are  round  about  you,  shall  themselves 
bear  their  shame. 

8  But  as  for  you,  O  mountains  of  Israel, 
shoot  ye  forth  your  branches,  and  yield  your 
fruit  to  my  people  of  Israel ;  for  they  are  at 
hand  to  come. 

9  For  lo  I  am  for  you,  and  I  will  turn  to 
you,  and  you  shall  be  ploughed  and  sown. 

10  And  I  will  multiply  men  upon  you, 
and  all  the  house  of  Israel :  and  the  cities 
shall  be  inhabited,  and  the  ruinous  places 
shall  be  repaired. 

11  And  1  will  make  you  abound  with  men 
and  with  beasts :  and  they  shall  be  multi¬ 
plied,  and  increased ;  and  1  will  settle  you  as 
iromihe  beginning,  and  will  give  you  greater 
gifts,  than  you  had  from  the  beginning :  and 
you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

12  And  I  will  bring  men  upon  you,  my 
people  Israel,  and  they  shall  possess  thee  for 
their  inheritance :  and  thou  shalt  be  their  in¬ 
heritance,  and  shalt  no  more  henceforth  be 
without  them. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because 
they  say  of  you :  Thou  art  a  devourer  of 
men,  and  one  that  suffocatest  thy  nation ; 

14  Therefore  thou  shalt  devour  men  no 
more,  nor  destroy  thy  nation  any  more,  saith 
the  Lord  God : 

15  Neither  will  I  cause  men  to  hear  in  thee 
the  shame  of  the  nations  any  more,  nor  shalt 
thou  bear  the  reproach  of  the  people,  nor  lose 
thy  nation  any  more,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

16  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

17  Son  of  man,  when  the  house  of  Israel 
dwelt  in  their  own  land,  they  defiled  it  with 
their  ways,  and  with  their  doings;  their 
way  was  before  me  like  the  uncleanness  of  a 
menstruous  woman. 

18  And  I  poured  out  my  indignation  upon 
them  for  the  blood  which  they  had  shed  upon 
the  land,  and  with  their  idols  they  defiled  it. 

19  And  I  scattered  them  among  the  na¬ 
tions,  and  they  are  dispersed  through  the 
countries:  I  have  judged  them  according  to 
their  ways,  and  their  devices. 

20  And  when  they  entered  among  the  na¬ 
tions  whither  they  went, "they  profaned  my 
holy  name,  when  it  was  said  of  them :  This  is 
the  people  of  the  Lord,  and  they  are  come 
forth  out  of  his  land. 

21  And  I  have  regarded  my  own  holy 
name,  which  the  house  of  Israel  hath  pro¬ 
faned  among  the  nations  to  which  they  w’ent 
in. 

22  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  to  the  house 

of  Israel :  Tluis  saith  the  Lord  God :  It  is 
not  for  your  sake  that  I  will  do  this,  O  house 
of  Israel,  but  for  my  holy  name’s  sake,  which 
you  have  profaned  among  the  nations  vvhi- 
thor  you  went.  _ 

n  Isai.  b‘2,  5  ;  Rom.  2,  24. _ 

tion  of  her  :  for  as  to  the  carnal  Jews,  they  have  been 
removed  out  of  their  land  these  sixteen  hundred 
years. 

$45 


Chap.  XXXVII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XXXVIL 


23  And  1  will  sanctify  my  great  name, 
whicli  was  profaned  among  the  Gentiles, 
which  you  have  profaned  in  the  midst  of 
them  :  that  the  Gentiles  may  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  when  I 
shall  be  sanctified  in  you  before  their  eyes. 

24  For  I  will  take  you  from  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  will  gather  you  together  out 
of  all  the  countries,  and  will  bring  you  into 
your  own  land. 

25  And  I  will  pour  upon  you  clean  water, 
and  you  shall  be  cleansed  from  all  your 
filthiness,  and  1  will  cleanse  you  from  all 
your  idols. 

26  ®And  will  give  you  a  new  heart,  and 
put  a  new  spirit  within  you  :  and  1  will  take 
away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and 
will  give  you  a  heart  of  flesh. 

27  And  I  will  put  my  spirit  in  the  midst  of 
you :  and  1  will  cause  you  to  walk  in  my 
commandments,  and  to  keep  my  judgments, 
and  do  them. 

28  And  you  shall  dwell  in  the  land  which 
1  gave  to  your  fathers,  and  you  shall  be  my 
people,  and  I  will  be  your  God. 

29  And  1  will  save  you  from  all  your  un¬ 
cleannesses  :  and  1  will  call  for  corn,  and  will 
multiply  it,  and  will  lay  no  famine  upon  you. 

30  And  I  will  multiply  the  fruit  of  the  tree, 
and  the  increase  of  the  field,  that  you  bear 
no  more  the  reproach  of  famine  among  the 
nations. 

31  And  you  shall  remember  your  wicked 
w'ays,  and  your  doings  that  were  not  good : 
and  your  iniquities,  and  your  wicked  deeds 
shall  displease  you. 

32  It  is  not  tor  your  sakes  that  I  will  do 
this,  saith  the  Lord  God,  be  it  known  to  you; 
be  confounded,  and  ashamed  at  your  own 
ways,  O  house  of  Israel. 

33  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  In  the  day 
that  I  shall  cleanse  you  from  all  your  iniqui¬ 
ties,  and  shall  cause  the  cities  to  be  inhabited, 
and  shall  repair  the  ruinous  places, 

34  And  the  desolate  land  shall  be  tilled, 
which  before  was  waste  in  the  sight  of 
all  that  passed  by, 

35  They  shall  say :  This  land  that  was  uu- 
tilled  is  become  as  a  garden  of  pleasure :  and 
the  cities  that  were  abandoned,  and  desolate, 
and  destroyed,  are  peopled  and  fenced. 

36  And  the  nations,  that  shall  be  left 
round  about  you,  shall  know  that  1  the  Lord 
have  built  up  what  was  destroyed,  and 

lanted  what  was  desolate,  that  1  the  Lord 

ave  spoken  and  done  it. 

37 /Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Moreover 
in  this  shall  the  house  of  Israel  find  me,  that 
I  will  do  it  for  them :  I  will  multiply  them  as 
a  flock  of  men, 

38_  As  a  holy  flock,  as  the  flock  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem  in  her  solemn  feasts :  so  shall  the  waste 
cities  be  full  of  flocks  of  men :  and  they  shall 
know  that  1  am  the  Lord. 

CUAP.  XXXVIL 

A  vision  of  the  resurrection  of  dry  bones,  for eshewtng 

the  deliverance  of  the  people  from  their  captivity. 

Juda  and  Israel  shall  be  all  one  kingdom  under 

Christ.  Gods  everlasting  covenant  with  the  church. 

The  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  me,  and 
brought  me  forth  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord :  and  set  me  down  in  the  midst  of  a 
plain  that  was  full  of  bones. 

2  And  he  led  me  about  through  them  on 
every  side:  now  they  were  very  many  upon 

_ _ _ _ o  Supra, 

Ohap.  XXXVIk  Ver.  6.  Spirit. 


the  face  of  the  plain,  and  they  were  exceed¬ 
ing  dry. 

3  And  he  said  to  me:  Son  of  man,  dost 
thou  think  these  bones  shall  live  ?  And  I 
answered ;  O  Lord  God,  thou  knowest. 

4  And  he  said  to  me ;  Prophesy  concern¬ 
ing  these  bones;  and  say  to  them:  Ye  dry 
bones,  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to  these  bones  : 
Behold,  I  will  send  spirit  into  you,  and  you 
shall  live. 

6  And  T  will  lay  sinews  upon  you,  and  will 
cause  flesh  to  grow  over  you,  and  will  cover 
you  with  skin  :  and  I  will  give  you  spirit  and 
you  shall  live,  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

7  And  I  prophesied  as  he  had  commanded 
me :  and  as  1  prophesied  there  was  a  noise, 
and  behold  a  commotion :  and  the  bones 
came  together,  each  one  to  its  joint. 

8  And  I  saw',  and  behold  the  sinews,  and 
the  flesh  came  up  upon  them  :  and  the  skin 
w'as  stretched  out  over  them,  but  there  was 
no  spirit  in  them. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  Prophesy  to  the 
spirit,  prophesy,  O  son  of  man,  and  say  to 
the  spirit :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Come, 
spirit,  from  the  four  winds,  and  blow  upon 
these  slain,  and  let  them  live  again. 

10  And  I  prophesied  as  he  had  commanded 
me :  and  the  spirit  came  into  them,  and  they 
lived :  and  they  stood  up  upon  their  feet,  an 
exceeding  great  army. 

11  And  he  said  to  me ;  Son  of  man ;  All 
these  bones  are  the  house  of  Israel :  they  say : 
Our  bones  are  dried  up,  and  our  hope  is  lost, 
and  we  are  cut  off. 

12  Therefore  prophesy,  and  say  to  them  ; 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  1  will 
open  your  graven  and  will  bring  you  out  of 
your  sepulchres,  O  my  people :  and  will  bring 
you  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

13  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  have  opened  your  sepulchres, 
and  shall  have  brought  you  out  of  your 
graves,  O  my  people  : 

14  And  shall  have  put  my  spirit  in  you, 
and  you  shall  live,  and  1  shall  make  you  Vest 
upon  your  own  land:  and  you  shall  know 
that  1  the  Lord  have  spoken,  and  done  it, 
saith-  the  Lord  God : 

15  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

16  And  thou  son  of  man,  take  thee  a 
stick:  and  write  upon  it:  Ot  Juda,  and  ol 
the  children  of  Israel  his  associates :  and  take 
another  stick  and  write  upon  it:  For  Joseph 
the  stick  of  Ephraim,  and  for  all  the  house  of 
Israel,  and  of  his  associates. 

17  And  join  them  one  to  the  other  into  one 
stick,  and  they  shall  become  one  in  thy  hand. 

18  And  when  the  children  of  thy  people 
shall  speak  to  thee,  saying :  Wilt  thou  not 
tell  us  what  thou  meanest  by  this  ? 

19  Say  to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Behold,  i  will  take  the  stick  of  Joseph, 
which  is  in  the  hand  of  Ephraim,  and  the 
tribes  of  Israel  that  are  associated  with  him, 
and  I  will  put  them  together  with  the  stick 
of  Juda,  and  will  make  them  one  stick :  and 
they  shall  be  one  in  bis  hand. 

20  And  the  sticks  whrreon  thou  hast  writ  ¬ 
ten,  shall  be  in  thy  hand,  before  their  eyes. 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold,  I  will  take  the 


11,  19. 


That  is,  soul,  life,  and  breath. 

646 


UHAP.  XXXVIII. 


EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  XXXVIIL 


children  of  Israel  frona  the  midst  of  the  na¬ 
tions  whither  they  are  gone :  and  I  will  ga¬ 
ther  them  on  every  side,  and  will  bring  them 
to  their  own  land. 

22  ^  And  1  will  make  them  one  nation  in 
the  land  on  the  mountains  of  Israel,  and  one 
king  shall  be  king  over  them  all :  and  they 
shall  no  more  be  two  nations,  neither  shall 
they  be  divided  any  more  into  two  kingdoms. 

23  Nor  shall  they  be  defiled  any  more  with 
their  idols,  nor  with  their  abominations,  nor 
with  all  tlieir  iniquities  :  and  1  will  save  them 
out  of  all  the  places  in  which  they  have  sin¬ 
ned,  and  I  will  cleanse  them:  and  they  shall 
be  my  people,  and  1  will  be  their  God. 

24  «  Ana  my  servant  David  shall  be  king 
over  them,  and  they  shall  have  one  shepherd : 
they  shall  walk  in  my  judgments,  and  shall 
keep  ray  commandments,  and  shall  do  them. 

25  And  they  shall  dwell  in  the  land  which 
I  gave  to  my  servant  Jacob,  wherein  your 
fathers  dwelt,  and  they  shall  dwell  in  it, 
they  and  their  children,  and  their  children’s 
children,  for  ever :  and  David  my  servant 
shall  be  their  prince  for  ever. 

26  *■  And  1  will  make  a  covenant  of  peace 
with  tliem,  it  shall  be  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  them :  and  1  will  establish  them,  and 
will  multiply  them,  and  will  set  my  sanctu¬ 
ary  in  the  midst  of  them  for  ever. 

27  And  my  tabernacle  shall  be  with  them : 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

28  And  the  nations  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord  the  sanctifier  of  Israel,  when  my 
sanctuary  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  them  for 


ever. 


CHAP.  XXXVIII. 


Gog  shall  “persecute  the  church  in  the  latter  days. 
He  shall  be  overthrown. 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  *  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Gog, 
the  land  of  Magog,  the  chief  prince  of  Mo- 
Boch  and  Thubal :  and  prophesy  of  him, 

3  And  say  to  him:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Behold,  I  come  against  thee,  O  Gog, 
the  chief  prince  of  Mosoch  and  Thubal. 

4  And  I  will  turn  thee  about,  and  I  wiU  put 
a  bit  in  thy  jaws :  and  I  will  bring  thee  forth, 
and  all  thy  army,  horses  and  horsemen  all 
clothed  with  coats  of  mail,  a  great  multitude, 
armed  with  spears  and  shields  and  swords. 

5  The  Persians,  Ethiopians,  and  Lybians 
with  them,  all  with  shields  and  helmets. 

6  Gomer,  and  all  his  bands,  the  house  of 
Thogorma,  the  northern  parts  and  all  his 
strength,  and  many  peoples  with  thee. 

7  Prepare  and  make  thyself  ready,  and  all 
thy  multitude  that  is  assembled  about  thee, 
and  be  thou  commander  over  them. 

8  After  many  days  thou  shaft  be  visited : 
at  the  end  of  years  thou  shalt  come  to  the 
land  that  is  returned  from  the  sword,  and  is 
gathered  out  of  many  nations,  to  the  moun¬ 
tains  of  Israel  which  have  been  continually 
waste :  but  it  hath  been  brought  forth  out  of 
the  nations,  and  they  shall  all  of  them  dwell 
securely  in  it. 

b  And  thou  shalt  go  up  and  come  like  a 


p  John,  10, 10. 

q  Isai.  10, 11 ;  Jei'.  23,  6  ;  Supra.  SI.  23 : 
Dan.  9,  21  ;  John,  1,  26. 


storm,  and  like  a  cloud  to  cover  the  land, 
thou  and  all  thy  bands  and  many  people 
with  thee. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  In  that  day 
proiects  shall  enter  into  thy  heart,  and  thou 
shalt  conceive  a  mischievous  design. 

11  And  thou  shalt  say  ;  I  will  go  up  to  the 
land  which  is  without  a  wall,  I  will  come  to 
them  that  are  at  rest,  and  dwell  securely: 
all  these  dwell  without  a  wall,  they  have  no 
bars  nor  gates : 

12  To  take  spoils,  and  lay  hold  on  the 

Erey,  to  lay  thy  hand  upon  them  that  had 
een  wasted,  and  afterwards  restored,  and 
upon  the  people  that  is  gathered  together  out 
of  the  nations,  which  hath  begun  to  possess 
and  to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

13  Saba,  and  Dedan,  and  the  merchants 
of  Tharsis,  and  all  the  lions  thereof  shall  say 
to  thee :  Art  thou  come  to  take  spoils  ?  be¬ 
hold,  thou  hast  gathered  thy  multitude  to 
take  a  prey,  to  take  silver,  and  gold,  and 
to  carry  away  goods  and  substance,  and  to 
take  rich  spoils. 

14  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy 
and  say  to  Gog :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Shalt  thou  not  know,  in  that  day,  when  my 
people  of  Israel  shall  dwell  securely  ? 

15  And  thou  shalt  come  out  of  thy  place 
from  the  northern  parts,  thou  and  many 

Eeople  with  thee,  all  of  them  riding  upon 
orses,  a  great  company  and  a  mighty  army. 
16  And  thou  shalt  come  upon  my  people 
of  Israel  like  a  cloud,  to  cover  the  earth. 
Thou  shalt  be  in  the  latter  days,  and  I  will 
bring  thee  upon  my  land :  that  the  nations 
may  know  me,  when  I  shall  be  sanctified  in 
thee,  O  Gog,  before  their  eyes. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Thou  then 
art  he,  of  whom  I  have  spoken  in  the  days 
of  old,  by  my  servants  the  prophets  of  Israel, 
who  prophesied  in  the  days  of  those  times 
that  I  would  bring  thee  upon  them. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
in  the  day  of  the  coming  of  Gog  upon  ttie 
land  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God,  that  my 
indignation  shall  come  up  in  my  wrath. 

19  And  I  have  spoken  in  my  zeal,  and  in 
the  fire  of  my  anger,  that  in  that  day  there 
shall  be  a  great  commotion  upon  the  land  of 
Israel : 

20  *  So  that  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
and  every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon 
the  ground,  and  all  men  that  are  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth,  shall  be  moved  at  my  pre¬ 
sence  :  and  the  mountains  shall  be  thrown 
down,  and  the  hedges  shall  fall,  and  every 
wall  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 

21  And  I  will  call  in  the  sword  against  him 
in  all  my  mountains,  saith  the  Lord  God ; 
every  man’s  sword  shall  be  pointed  against 
his  brother. 

22  And  I  will  judge  him  with  pestilence, 
and  with  blood,  and  with  violent  rain,  and 
vast  hail  stones:  1  will  rain  fire  and  brim¬ 
stone  upon  him,  and  upon  his  army,  and  up¬ 
on  the  many  nations  that  are  with  him. 

23  And  1  will  be  magnified,  and  1  will  be 
sanctified;  and  I  will  be  known  in  the  eyes 


Chap.  XXXVIII.  Ver.  2.  Go(/,  Tliia  name, which 
•isnifies  hidden  or  covered,  is  taken  in  this  place, 
either  for  the  persecutors  of  tlie  church  of  God  in 
general,  or  some  arch-persecutor  in  particular  :  such 
as  Antichrist  fihall  be  in  the  latter  days.  .See  Apo- 


r  Ps.  109,  A,  and  116,  2  ;  John,  12,  84, 
s  Inf  ra,  89, 1 ;  Apoc.  20,  7. 

_ t  iVlatt.  24,  29  ;  Luke,  21,  25.  _ 

calypse,  ui.  8.  And  what  is  said  of  the  punishment 
of  Gog,  is  verified  by  the  unhappy  ends  of  persecu¬ 
tors.— Ibid,  Maqog.  Scythiaor  Tartary,  from  whence 
the  Turks,  and  other  enemies  of  the  church  o| 
Christ,  originally  sprung. 

647 


Chap.  XXXIX. 

of  many  nations : 

I  am  the  Lord. 


EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  XL. 


and  they  shall  know  that 


CHAP.  XXXIX. 

GocTs  judgments  upon  Gog.  God's  people  were  pun¬ 
ished  for  their  sins :  but  shall  befavoured  withever- 
lasting  kindfiess. 

A  ND  thou,  son  of  man,  prophesy  against 
Gog,  and  say :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God:  Behold,  I  come  against  thee,  O  Gog, 
the  chief  prince  of  Mosoch  and  Thubal. 

2  And  I  will  turn  thee  round,  and  1  will 
lead  thee  out,  and  will  make_  thee  go  up 
from  the  northern  parts :  and  will  bring  thee 
upon  the  mountains  of  Israel. 

3  And  I  will  break  thy  bow  in  thy  left  hand, 

and  I  will  cause  thy  arrows  to  fall  out  of  thy 
right  hand.  ,  .  . 

4  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  the  mountains  ot 

Israel,  thou  and  all  thy  bands,  and  thy  na¬ 
tions  that  are  with  thee :  I  have  given  thee 
to  the  wild  beasts,  to  the  birds,  and  to  every 
fowl,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth  to  be  de¬ 
voured.  „  ,  „  ,  - 

5  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  the  face  of  the  field  : 
for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

6  And  I  will  send  a  fire  on  Magog,  and  on 
them  that  dw'ell  confidently  in  the  islands  : 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

7  And  I  will  make  my  holy  name  known 
in  the  midst  of  my  people  Israel,  and  my 
holy  name  shall  be  profaned  no  more :  and 
the  Gentiles  shall  know  that  1  am  the  Lord, 
the  holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  Behold  it  cometh,  and  it  is  done,  saith 
the  Lord  God :  this  is  the  day  whereof  I  have 
spoken. 

9  And  the  inhabitants  shall  go  forth  of  the 
cities  of  Isi-ael,  and  shall  set  on  fire  and  burn 
the  weapons,  the  shields,  and  the  spears,  the 
bows  and  the  arrows,  and  the  handstaves  and 
the  pikes:  and  they  shall  burn  them  with 
fire  seven  years. 

10  And  they  shall  not  bring  wood  out  of 
the  countries,  nor  cut  down  out  of  the  for¬ 
ests  :  for  they  shall  burn  the  weapons  with 
fire,  and  shall  make  a  prey  of  them  to  whom 
they  had  been  a  prey,  and  they  shall  rob 
those  that  robbed  them,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  1  will  give  Gog  a  noted  place  for  a  se¬ 
pulchre  in  Israel :  the  valley  of  the  passen¬ 
gers  on  the  east  of  the  sea,  which  shall  cause 
astonishment  in  them  that  pass  by :  and  there 
shall  they  bury  Gog,  and  all  his  multitude, 
and  it  shall  be  called  the  valley  of  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  Gog. 

12  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  bury  them 
for  seven  months  to  cleanse  the  land. 

13  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  shall 
bury  him,  and  it  shall  be  unto  them  a  noted 
day,  wherein  I  was  glorified,  saith  the  Lora 
God. 

14  And  they  shall  appoint  men  to  go  con¬ 
tinually  about  the  land,  to  bury  and  to  seek 
out  them  that  were  remaining  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  that  they  may  cleanse  it ;  and 
after  seven  months  they  shall  begin  to  seek. 

15  And  they  shall  go  about  passing  through 
the  land:  and  when  they  shall  see  the  bone 
of  a  man,  they  shall  set  up  a  sign  by  it,  till 
the  buriers  bury  it  in  the  valley  of  the  mul¬ 
titude  of  Gog. 

16  And  the  name  of  the  city  shall  be 
Amona,  and  they  shall  cleanse  the  land. 

17  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  say  to  every  fowl,  and  to  all  the 


birds,  and  to  all  the  beasts  of  the  field :  As¬ 
semble  yourselves,  make  haste,  come  toge¬ 
ther  from  every  side  to  my  victim,  which  1 
slay  for  you,  a  great  victim  upon  the  moun¬ 
tains  of  Israel :  to  eat  flesh,  and  drink  blood. 

18  You  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the  mighty, 
and  you  shall  drink  the  blood  of  the  pnnces 
of  the  earth,  of  I’ams,  and  of  lambs,  and  of 
he-goats,  and  bullocks,  and  of  all  that  are 
w'ell  fed  and  fat. 

19  And  you  shall  eat  the  fat  till  you  be 
full,  and  shall  drink  blood  till  you  be  drunk 
of  the  victim  which  I  shall  slay  for  you. 

20  And  you  shall  be  filled  at  my  table 
with  horses,  and  mighty  horsemen,  and  all 
the  men  of  war,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  And  I  will  set  my  glory  among  the  na¬ 
tions:  and  all  nations  shall  see  my  judgment 
that  I  have  executed,  and  my  hand  that  1 
have  laid  upon  them. 

22  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  their  God  from  that  day 
and  forward. 

23  And  the  nations  shall  know  that  the 
house  of  Israel  were  made  captives  for  their 
iniquity,  because  they  forsook  me,  and  I  hid 
my  face  from  them :  and  I  delivered  them 
into  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  and  they  fell 
all  by  the  sword. 

24  I  have  dealt  with  them  according  to 
their  uncleanness,  and  wickedness,  and  hid 
my  face  from  them. 

25  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Now  will  I  bring  back  the  captivity  of  Ja¬ 
cob,  and  will  have  mercy  on  ail  the  house 
of  Israel ;  and  I  will  be  jealous  for  my  holy 
name. 

26  And  they  shall  bear  their  confusion, 
and  all  the  transgressions  wherewith  they 
have  transgressed  against  me,  when  they 
shall  dwell  in  their  land  securely  fearing  no 
man : 

27  And  I  shall  have  brought  them  back 
from  among  the  nations,  and  shalt  have 
gathered  them  together  out  of  the  lands  of 
their  enemies,  and  shall  be  sanctified  in  them, 
in  the  sight  of  many  nations. 

28  “And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  their  God,  because  1  caused  them  to  be 
carried  away  among  the  nations^  and  I  have 
gathered  them  together  unto  their  own  land, 
and  have  not  left  any  of  them  there. 

29  And  1  will  hide  my  face  no  more  from 
them,  for  I  have  poured  out  my  spirit  upon 
all  the  house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God. 


CHAP.  XL. 

The  prophet  sees  in  a  vision  the  rebuilding  of  the  tem¬ 
ple  :  the  dimensions  of  several  parts  thereof. 

IN  the  five  and  twentieth  year  of  our  cap¬ 
tivity,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the 
tenth  day  of  the  month,  the  fourteenth  year  • 
after  the  city  was  destroyed;  in  the  self¬ 
same  day  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  me, 
and  he  brought  me  thither. 

2  In  the  visions  of  God  he  brought  me 
into  the  land  of  Israel,  and  set  me  upon  a 
very  high  mountain  :  upon  which  there  was 
as  the  building  of  a  city,  bending  towards  the 
south. 

3  And  he  brought  me  in  thither,  and  be¬ 
hold  a  man,  whose  appearance  was  like  the 
appearance  of  brass,  with  a  line  of  flax  in 
his  hand,  and  a  measuring  reed  in  his  hand 
and  he  stood  in  the  gate. 

4  And  this  man  said  to  me:  Son  of  man, 
see  with  thy  eyes,  and  hear  with  thy  ears, 


V  A.  M.  3130.  A.  C. 


67i. 


u  Supra,  30,  23. 


Chap.  XL.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XL. 


and  set  thy  heart  npon  all  that  I  shall  shew 
thee :  for  thou  art  brought  hither  that  they 
may  be  shewn  to  thee :  declare  all  that  thou 
seest,  to  the  house  of  Israel. 

5  And  behold  there  was  a  wall  on  the 
outside  of  the  house  round  about,  and  in  the 
man’s  hand  a  measuring  reed  of  six  cubits 
and  a  hand-breadth :  and  he  measured  the 
breadth  of  the  building  one  reed,  and  the 
height  one  reed. 

6  And  he  came  to  the  gate  that  looked 
toward  the  east,  and  he  went  up  the  steps 
thereof :  and  he  measured  the  breadth  of  the 
threshold  of  the  gate  one  reed,  that  is,  one 
thi  fjshold  was  one  reed  broad: 

7  And  every  little  chamber  was  one  reed 
long,  and  one  reed  broad:  and  between  the 
Jittle  chambers  were  five  cubits: 

8  And  the  threshold  of  the  gate  by  the 
porch  of  the  gate  within,  was  one  reed. 

9  And  he  measured  the  porch  of  the  gate 
eight  cubits,  and  the  front  thereof  two  cubits: 
and  the  porch  of  the  gate  was  inward. 

10  And  the  little  chambers  of  the  gate 
that  looked  eastward  loere  three  on  this  side, 
and  three  on  that  side :  all  three  were  of  one 
measure,  and  the  fronts  of  one  measure,  on 
both  parts. 

11  And  he  measured  the  breadth  of  the 
threshold  of  the  gate  ten  cubits :  and  the 
length  of  the  gate  thirteen  cubits : 

12  And  the  border  before  the  little  cham¬ 
bers  one  cubit:  and  one  cubit  was  the  border 
on  both  sides :  and  the  little  chambers  were 
six  cubits  on  this  side  and  that  side. 

13  And  he  measured  the  gate  from  the 
roof  of  one  little  chamber  to  the  roof  of 
another,  in  breadth  five  and  twenty  cubits : 
door  against  door. 

14  lie  made  also  fronts  of  sixty  cubits: 
and  to  the  front  the  court  of  the  gate  on 
every  side  round  about. 

15  And  before  the  face  of  the  gate  which 
reached  even  to  the  face  of  the  porch  of  the 
inner  gate,  fifty  cubits. 

IG  And  slanting  windows  in  the  little 
chambers,  and  in  their  fronts,  which  were 
within  the  gate  on  every  side  round  about : 
and  in  like  manner  there  were  also  in  the 
orches  windows  round  about  within,  and 
efore  the  fronts  the  representation  of  palm- 
trees. 

17  And  he  brought  me  into  the  outward 
court,  and  behold  were  u'ere  chambers,  and  a 
pavement  of  stone  in  the  court  round  about : 
thirty  chambers  encompassed  the  pavement. 

18  And  the  pavement  in  the  front  of  the 
gates  according  to  the  length  of  the  gates 
was  lower. 

19  And  he  measured  the  breadth  from  the 
face  of  the  lower  gate  to  the  front  of  the  in¬ 
ner  court  without,  a  hundred  cubits  to  the 
east,  and  to  the  north, 

20  He  measured  also  both  the  length  and 
the  breadth  of  the  gate  of  the  outward  court, 
which  looked  northward. 

21  And  the  little  chambers  thereof  three 
on  this  side,  and  three  on  that  side  :  and  the 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  measure  of  the  former  gate,  fifty 
cubits  long,  and  five  and  twenty  cubits  broad, 

22  And  the  windows  thereof,  and  the 
porch,  and  the  gravings  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gate  that  looked  to  the  east, 
and  they  went  up  to  it  by  seven  steps,  and  a 
porch  was  before  it. 

Chap.  XL,  Ver,  17.  There  were  cAamfterj.  Ga- 
tofhylaciq,  so  called,  because  the  priests  and  Lo- 


23  And  the  gate  of  the  inner  court  was 
over-against  the  gate  of  the  north,  and  that 
of  the  east :  and  he  measured  from  gate  to 
gate  a  hundred  cubits. 

24  And  he  brought  me  out  to  the  way  of 
the  south,  and  behold  the  gate  that  looked 
to  the  south:  and  he  measured  the  front 
thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  according  to 
the  former  measures. 

25  And  the  windows  thereof,  and  the 
porches  round  about,  as  the  other  windows: 
the  length  was  fifty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
five  andTtwenty  cubits. 

26  And  there  were  seven  steps  to  go  up 
to  it :  and  a  porch  before  the  doors  thereof  ; 
and  there  were  graven  palm-trees,  one  on 
this  side,  and  another  on  that  side  in  the 
front  thereof. 

27  And  there  was  a  gate  of  the  inner  court 
towards  the  south :  and  he  measured  from  gate 
to  gate  towards  the  south,  a  hundred  cubits 

28  And  he  brought  me  into  the  inner  court 
at  the  south  gate :  and  he  measured  the  gate 
according  to  the  former  measures. 

29  The  little  chamber  thereof,  and  thefront 
thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  with  the  same 
measures :  and  the  windows  thereof,  and  the 
porch  thereof  round  about  itwas  fifty  cubits  in 
length,  and  five  and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth. 

30  And  the  porch  round  about  was  five 
and  twenty  cubits  long,  and  five  cubits  broad 

31  And  the  porch  thereof  to  the  outward 
court,  and  the  palm-trees  thereof  in  the  fron  t : 
and  there  were  eight  steps  to  go  up  to  it. 

32  And  he  brought  mein  into  the  inner  court 
by  the  way  of  the  east :  and  he  measured  the 
gate  according  to  the  former  measures. 

33  The  little  chamber  thereof,  and  the 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  as  before : 
and  the  windows  thereof,  and  the  porches 
thereof  round  about  it  teas  fifty  cubits  long, 
and  five  and  twenty  cubits  broad. 

34  And  the  porch  thereof,  that  is,  of  the 
outward  court :  and  the  graven  palm  trees  in 
the  front  thereof  on  this  side  and  on  that  side: 
and  the  going  up  thereof  was  by  eight  steps. 

35  And  he  brought  me  into  the  gate  that 
looked  to  the  north :  and  he  measured  ac^ 
cording  to  the  former  measures. 

36  The  little  chamber  thereof,  and  the 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof,  and  the 
windows  thereof  round  about  it  was  fifty 
cubits  long,  and  five  and  twenty  cubits  broad. 

37  And  the  porch  thereof  looked  to  tne 
outward  court:  and  the  graving  of  palm- 
trees  in  the  front  thereof  ivas  on  this  side 
and  on  that  side :  and  the  going  up  to  it  was 
by  eight  steps. 

38  And  at  every  chamber  was  a  door  in 
the  fore-fronts  of  the  gates :  there  they  wash¬ 
ed  the  holocaust. 

39  And  in  the  porch  of  the  gate  were  two 
tables  on  this  side, and  two  tables  on  that  side: 
that  the  holocaust,  and  the  sin-offering,  and 
the  trespass-offering  might  be  slain  thereon. 

40  And  on  the  outward  side,  which  goeth 
up  to  the  entry  of  the  gate  that  looketh 
toward  the  north,  were  two  tables  :  and  at 
the  other  side  before  the  porch  of  the  gate 
were  two  tables. 

41  Tour  tables  were  on  this  side,  and  four 
tables  on  that  side:  at  the  sides  of  the  gate 
were  eight  tables,  upon  which  they  slew  the 

t)ZCtZT)lS 

42  And  the  four  tables  for  the  holocausts 
were  made  of  square  stones  :  one  cubit  and 

vites  kept  iu  them  the  stores  and  vessels  tliat  be¬ 
longed  to  the  temple. 


Chat-.  XLI, 

B  half  long,  and  one  cubit  and  a  half  hroad, 
and  one  cubit  high  :  to  lay  the  vessels  upon, 
in  which  the  holocaust  and  the  victim  is 
slain. 

43  And  the  borders  of  them  were  of  one 
hand-breadth,  turned  inwards  round  about: 
and  upon  the  tables  was  the  flesh  of  the  of¬ 
fering. 

44  And  without  the  inner  gate  ivere  the 
chambers  of  the  singing  men  in  the  inner 
court,  which  was  on  the  side  of  the  gate  that 
looketh  to  the  north :  and  their  prospect  was 
towards  the  south,  one  at  the  side  of  the  east 
gate,  which  looked  toward  the  north. 

45  And  he  said  to  me:  This  chamber, 
which  looketh  toward  the  south  shall  be  for 
the  priests  that  watch  in  the  wards  of  the 
temple. 

4o  But  the  chamber  that  looketh  towards 
the  north  shall  be  for  the  priests  that  watch 
over  the  ministry  of  the  altar.  These  are  the 
sons  of  Sadoc,  who  among  the  sons  of  Levi, 
come  near  to  the  Lord,  to  minister  to  him. 

47  And  he  measured  the  court  a  hundred 
cubits  long,  and  a  hundred  cubits  broad  four¬ 
square  :  and  the  altar  that  was  before  the 
face  of  the  temple. 

48  And  he  brought  me  into  the  porch  of 
the  temple;  and  he  measured  the  porch  five 
cubits  on  this  side, and  five  cubits  on  that  side : 
and  the  breadth  of  the  gate  three  cubits  on 
this  side,  and  three  cubits  on  that  side. 

49  And  the  length  of  the  porch  was  twenty 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  eleven  cubits,  and 
there  were  eight  steps  to  go  up  to  it.  And 
there  were  pillars  in  the  fronts :  one  on  this 
side,  and  another  on  that  side. 

CHAP.  XLI. 

A  description  of  the  temple,  and  of  aU  the  parts  of  it 

And  he  brought  me  into  the  temple,  and 
he  measured  the  fronts  six  cubits  broad 
on  this  side,  and  six  cubits  on  that  side,  the 
breadth  of  the  tabernacle. 

2  And  the  breadth  of  the  gate  was  ten 
cubits  ;  and  the  sides  of  the  gate  five  cubits 
on  this  side,  and  five  cubits  on  that  side : 
and  he  measured  the  length  thereof  forty 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  twenty  cubits. 

3  Then  going  inward  he  measured  the  front 
of  the  gate  two  cubits :  and  the  gate  six  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  of  the  gate  seven  cubits. 

4  And  he  measured  the  length  thereof 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  twenty  cubits, 
before  the  face  of  the  temple:  and  he  said 
to  me :  This  is  the  holy  of  holies. 

^  5  And  he  measured  the  wall  of  the  house 
six  cubits;  and  the  breadth  of  every  side- 
chamber  four  cubits  round  about  the  house 
on  every  side. 

G  And  the  side-chambers  one  by  another, 
tvere  twice  thirty-three :  and  they  bore  out¬ 
wards,  that  they  might  enter  in  through  the 
wall  of  the  house  in  the  sides  round  about, 
to  hold  in,  and  not  to  touch  the  wall  of  the 
temple. 

7  And  there  was  a  broad  passage  round 
about,  going  up  by  winding  stairs,  and  it  led 
into  the  upper  loft  of  the  temple  all  round : 
therefore  was  the  temple  broader  in  the 

Chap.  XLI.  V  er.  l.  The  temple.  This  plan  of  a 
temple,  which  wm  here  shown  to  the  prophet  in  a 
vision,  partly  had  relation  to  the  material  temple, 
which  was  to  Iki  rebuilt :  and  partly,  in  a  mystical 
sense,  to  the  spiritual  temple  of  God,  the  church  of 
Christ. 

Ver,  e.  One  by  another,  or  one  over  a7iother;  lite¬ 
rally,  side  to  side,  or  side  upon  side. 

Ver.  l>.  And  the  inner  house  was  within  the  side- 


Chap.  XLT. 

higher  parts  :  and  so  from  the  lower  parts 
they  went  to  the  higher  by  the  midst. 

8  And  1  saw  in  the  house  the  height  round 
about,  the  foundations  of  the  side-chambers 
which  were  the  measure  of  a  reed  the  space 
of  six  cubits : 

9  And  the  thickness  of  the  wall  for  the 
side-chamber  without,  which  was  five  cubits : 
and  the  inner  house  was  within  the  side- 
chambers  of  the  house. 

10  And  between  the  chambers  was  the 
breadth  of  twenty  cubits  round  about  the 
house  on  every  side. 

11  And  the  door  of  the  side-chambers  was 
turned  towards  the  place  of  prayer :  one  door 
was  toward  the  north,  and  another  door  was 
toward  the  south;  and  the  breadth  of  the 
place  for  prayer,  was  five  cubits  round  about. 

12  And  the  building  that  was  separate,  and 
turned  to  the  way  that  looked  toward  the 
sea,  was  seventy  cubits  broad :  and  the  wall 
of  the  building,  five  cubits  thick  round 
about :  and  ninety  cubits  long. 

13  And  he  measured  the  length  of  the 
house,  a  hundred  cubits :  and  the  separate 
building,  and  the  walls  thereof,  a  hundred 
cubits  in  length. 

14  And  the  breadth  before  the  face  of  the 
house,  and  of  the  sepai'ate  place  toward  the 
east,  a  hundred  cubits. 

15  And  he  measured  the  length  of  the 
building  over-against  it,  which  was  separat¬ 
ed  at  the  back  of  it :  and  the  galleries  on 
both  sides  a  hundred  cubits :  and  the  inner 
temple,  and  the  porches  of  the  court. 

16  The  thresholds,  and  the  oblique  win¬ 
dows,  and  the  galleries  round  about  on  three 
sides,  over-against  the  threshold  of  every 
one,  and  floored  with  wood  all  round  about : 
and  the  ground  was  up  to  the  windows,  and 
the  windows  were  shut  over  the  doors. 

17  And  even  to  the  inner  house,  and 
without  all  the  wall  round  about  within  and 
without,  by  measure. 

18  And  there  were  cherubims  and  palm- 
trees  wrought,  so  that  a  palm-tree  was  be¬ 
tween  a  cherub  and  a  cherub,  and  every 
cherub  had  two  faces. 

19  The  face  of  a  man  was  toward  the 
palm-tree  on  one  side,  and  the  face  of  a  lion 
was  toward  the  palm-tree  on  the  other  side  : 
set  forth  through  all  the  ho«se  round  about. 

20  From  the  ground  even  to  the  upper 
parts  of  the  gate,  were  cherubims  and  palm- 
trees  wrought  in  the  wall  of  the  temple. 

21  Tlie  threshold  was  four-sq^uare,  and  the 
face  of  the  sanctuary,  sight  to  sight. 

22  The  altar  of  wood  was  three  cubits 
high :  and  the  length  thereof  was  two  cubits 
and  the  corners  thereof,  and  the  length  there¬ 
of,  and  the  walls  thereof  were  of  wood.  And 
he  said  to  me;  This  is  the  table  before  the 
Lord. 

23  And  there  were  two  doors  in  the  tern, 
pie,  and  in  the  sanctuary. 

24  And  in  the  two  doors  on  both  sides 
were  two  little  doors,  which  were  folded 
within  each  other;  for  there  were  two 
wickets  on  both  sides  of  the  doors. 

25  And  there  were  cherubims  also  wrought 

chambers  of  the  house.  Because  these  side- cham¬ 
bers  were  in  the  very  walls  of  the  temple  all  round. 
Or,  it  may  also  be  rendered  (more  agreeably  to  the 
Hebrew)  so  as  to  sigrnify  that  the  tnickneas  of  the 
wall  for  the  side-chamber  within,  was  the  same  as 
tJiat  of  the  wall  witliout ;  that  is,  equally  live  cubit*. 

\'er.  21.  The  threshold  was  four-square.  That  is, 
the  gate  of  the  temple  was  four-square  :  and  so 
placed  as  to  answer  the  gate  of  the  sanctuary  wiUiiu 

650 


EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  XLIT.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XLIII 


in  the  doors  of  the  temple,  and  the  figures 
of  palm-trees,  like  as  were  made  on  the 
walls  :  for  which  cause  also  the  planks  were 
thicker  in  the  front  of  the  porch  without. 

26  Upon  which  were  the  oblique  windows, 
and  the  representation  of  palm-trees  on  this 
side,  and  on  that  side  in  the  sides  of  the 
porch,  according  to  the  sides  of  the  house, 
and  the  breadth  of  the  walls. 

CHAP.  LXII. 

A  description  of  the  courts,  chamhers,  and  other  places 
belonging  to  the  temple. 

ND  he  brought  me  forth  into  the  out¬ 
ward  court  by  the  way  that  leadeth  to 
the  north,  and  he  brought  mo  into  the 
chamber  that  was  over-against  the  separate 
building,  and  over-against  the  house  toward 
the  north. 

2  In  the  face  of  the  north  door  was  the 
length  of  a  hundred  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
of  fifty  cubits. 

3  Over-against  the  twenty  cubits  of  the 
inner  court,  and  over-against  the  pavement 
of  the  outward  court  that  was  paved  with 
stone,  where  there  was  a  gallery  joined  to 
a  triple  gallery. 

4  And  before  the  chambers  was  a  walk 
ten  cubits  broad,  looking  to  the  inner  parts 
of  a  way  of  one  cubit.  And  their  doors 
were  toward  the  north. 

6  Where  were  the  store  chambers  lower 
above  :  because  they  bore  up  the  galleries, 
which  appeared  above  out  of  them  from 
the  lower  parts,  and  from  the  midst  of  tho 
building. 

6  For  they  were  of  three  stories,  and  had 
not  pillars,  as  the  pillars  of  the  courts : 
therefore  did  they  appear  above  out  of  the 
lower  places,  and  out  of  the  middle  places, 
fifty  cubits  from  the  ground. 

7  And  the  outward  wall  that  went  about 
by  the  chambers,  which  were  towards  the 
outward  court  on  the  forepart  of  the  cham¬ 
bers,  was  fifty  cubits  long. 

8  For  the  length  of  the  chambers  of  the 
outward  court  was  fifty  cubits ;  and  the 
length  before  the  face  of  tho  temple,  a 
hundred  cubits. 

9  And  there  was  under  these  chambers, 
an  entrance  from  the  east,  for  them  that 
went  into  them  out  of  the  outward  court. 

10  In  the  breadth  of  the  outward  wall  of 
the  court  that  was  toward  the  east,  over- 
against  the  separate  building,  and  there 
were  chambers  before  the  building. 

11  And  the  way  before  them  was  like  the 
chambers  which  were  toward  tho  north : 
they  were  as  long  as  they,  and  as  broad  as 
they:  and  all  the  going  in  to  them,  and 
their  fashions,  and  their  doors  were  alike. 

12  According  to  the  doors  of  the  cham¬ 
bers  that  were  towards  the  south :  there 
was  a  door  in  the  head  of  the  way,  which 
way  was  before  the  porch,  separated  to¬ 
wards  the  east  as  one  entereth  in. 

13  And  he  said  to  me :  The  chambers  of 
the  north,  and  the  chambers  of  the  south, 
which  are  before  the  separate  building:  they 
are  holy  chambers ,  in  which  the  priests  shall 
eat,  that  approach  to  the  Lord  into  the  holy 
of  holies  :  there  they  shall  lay  the  most  holy 
things ,  and  the  offering  for  sin,  and  for  tres¬ 
pass  :  for  it  is  a  holy  place. 

14  And  when  the  priests  shall  have  enter¬ 
ed  in,  they  shall  not  go  out  of  the  hoi  jf  places 
into  the  outward  court :  but  there  theysball 

to  Supra,  9, 1. 


lay  their  vestments,  wherein  they  minister, 
for  they  are  holy:  and  they  shall  put  on 
other  garments,  and  so  they  shall  go  forth  to 
the  people. 

15  Now  when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
measuring  the  inner  house,  he  brought  me 
out  by  the  way  of  the  gate  that  looked  to¬ 
ward  the  east ;  and  he  measured  it  on  every 
side  round  about, 

16  And  he  measured  toward  the  east  with 
the  measuring  reed,  five  hundred  reeds  with 
the  measuring  reed  round  about. 

17  And  he  measured  toward  the  north 
five  hundred  reeds  with  the  measuring  reed 
round  about. 

18  And  towards  the  south  he  measured 
five  hundred  reeds  with  the  measuring  reed 
round  about. 

19  And  toward  the  west  he  measured  five 
hundred  reeds,  with  the  measuring  reed. 

20  By  the  four  winds  he  measured  the 
wall  thereof  on  every  side  round  about,  five 
hundred  cubits  long  and  five  hundred  cubits 
broad,  making  a  separation  between  the 
sanctuary  and  the  place  of  the  people. 

CHAP.  XLIII. 

The  glory  of  God  returns  to  the  new  temple.  The 
Israelites  shall  no  more  profane  God’s  name  hy 
idolatry  :  the  prophet  is  commanded  to  shew  them 
the  dimensions,  and  form  of  the  temple,  and  of  the 
altar,  with  the  sacrifices  to  he  offered  thereon. 

A  ND  he  brought  me  to  the  gate  that  look- 
-Ai.  ed  towards  the  east. 

2  And  behold  the  glory  of  the  God  of  Is¬ 
rael  came  in  by  the  way  of  the  east :  and  his 
voice  was  like  the  noise  of  many  waters,  and 
the  earth  shone  with  his  majesty. 

3  "  And  I  saw  the  vision  according  to  the 
appearance  which  I  had  seen  when  he  came 
to  destroy  the  city ;  and  the  appearance  was 
according  to  the  vision  •  which  I  had  seen 
by  the  river  Chobar :  and  I  fell  upon  my 
face. 

4  And  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  went  into 
the  temple  by  the  way  of  the  gate  that  look¬ 
ed  to  the  east. 

5  And  the  spirit  lifted  me  up  and  brought 
me  into  the  inner  court:  and  behold  the 
house  was  filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 

6  And  I  heard  one  speaking  to  me  out  of 
the  house,  and  the  man  that  stood  by  me, 

7  Said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  the  place  of 
my  throne,  and  the  place  of  the  soles  of  my 
feet,  where  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  for  ever :  and  the  house  of 
Israel  shall  no  more  profane  my  holy  name, 
they  and  their  kings  by  their  fornications, 
and  by  the  carcasses  of  their  kings,  and  by 
the  high  places. 

8  They  who  have  set  their  threshold  by 
my  threshold,  and  their  posts  by  my  posts : 
and  there  was  hut  a  wall  between  me  and 
them :  and  they  profaned  my  holy  name  by 
the  abominations  which  they  committed :  for 
which  reason  I  consumed  them  in  my  wrath. 

9  Now  therefore  let  them  put  away  their 
fornications,  and  the  carcasses  of  their  kings 
far  from  me :  and  1  will  dwell  in  the  midst 
of  them  for  ever. 

10  But  thou,  son  of  man,  shew  to  the 
house  of  Israel  the  temple,  and  let  them  be 
ashamed  of  their  iniquities,  ond  let  them 
measure  the  building : 

11  And  be  ashamed  of  all  that  they  have 
done.  Shew  them  the  form  of  the  house, 
andof  the  fashion  thereof,  the  goings  out  and 


X  Supra,  1, 1, 
651 


CnAr.  XLTII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XL17. 


the  comings  in,  and  the  whole  plan  thereof, 
and  all  its  ordinances,  and  all  its  order,  and 
all  its  laws,  and  thou  shalt  write  it  in  their 
sight:  that  they  may  keep  the  whole  form 
thereof,  and  its  ordinances,  and  do  them. 

12  This  is  the  law  of  the  house  upon  the 
top  of  the  mountain :  All  its  border  roi;nd 
about  is  most  holy :  this  then  is  the  law  of 
the  house. 

13  And  these  are  the  measures  of  the  altar 
by  the  truest  cubit,  which  is  a  cubit  and  a 
hand-breadth  :  the  bottom  thereof  was  a  cu¬ 
bit,  and  the  breadth  a  cubit :  and  the  border 
thereof  unto  its  edge,  and  round  about,  one 
hand -breadth :  andi  this  was  the  trench  of 
the  altar. 

14  And  from  the  bottom  of  the  ground  to 
the  lowest  brim  two  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
of  one  cubit :  and  from  the  lesser  brim  to  the 
greater  brim  four  cubits,  and  the  breadth  of 
one  cubit. 

15  And  the  Ariel  itself  was  four  cubits : 
and  from  the  Ariel  upward  were  four 
horns. 

16  And  the  Ariel  was  tw^elve  cubits  long, 
and  twelve  cubits  broad,  four  square,  with 
equal  sides. 

17  And  the  brim  was  fourteen  cubits  long, 
and  fourteen  cubits  broad  in  the  four  corners 
thereof :  and  the  crown  round  about  it  wuis 
half  a  cubit,  and  the  bottom  of  it  one  cubit 
round  about;  and  its  steps  turned  toward 
the  east. 

18  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God:  These  are  the  ceremo¬ 
nies  of  the  altar,  in  what  day  soever  it  shall 
be  made:  that  holocausts  may  be  offered 
upon  it,  and  blood  poured  out. 

19  And  thou  shalt  give  to  the  priests,  and 
the  Levites,  that  are  of  the  race  of  Sadoc, 
who  approach  to  me,  saith  the  Lord  God,  to 
offer  to  me  a  calf  of  the  herd  for  sin. 

20  And  thou  shalt  take  of  his  blood,  and 
shalt  put  it  upon  the  four  horns  thereof,  and 
upon  the  four  corners  of  the  brim,  and  upon 
the  crown  round  about;  and  thou  shalt 
cleanse,  and  expiate  it. 

21  And  thou  shalt  take  the  calf,  that  is 
offered  for  sin :  and  thou  shalt  burn  him  in 
a  separate  place  of  the  house  without  the 
sanctuary. 

22  And  in  the  second  day  thou  shalt  offer 
a  he-goat  without  blemish  for  sin  :  and  they 
shall  expiate  the  altar,  as  they  expiated  it 
with  the  calf. 

23  And  when  thou  shalt  have  made  an 
end  of  the  expiation  thereof,  thou  shalt  offer 
a  calf  of  the  herd  without  blemish,  and  a 
ram  of  the  flock  without  blemish. 

24  And  thou  shalt  offer  them  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord ;  and  the  priests  shall  put  salt 
upon  them,  and  shall  offer  them  a  holocaust 
to  the  Lord. 

25  Seven  days  shalt  thou  offer  a  he-goat 
for  sin  daily :  they  shall  offer  also  a  calf  of 
the  herd,  and  a  ram  of  tlie  flock  without 
blemish. 

26  Seven  days  shall  they  expiate  the  altar, 
and  shall  cleanse  it :  and  they  shall  conse¬ 
crate  it. 

27  And  the  days  being  expired,  on  the 
eighth  day  and  thence  forward,  the  priests 
shall  offer  your  holocausts  upon  the  altar. 


Chap.  XLIIL  Ver.  15.  The  ArieL  That  is, 
the  altar  itself,  orrather  the  highest  part  of  it,  upcn 
which  the  burnt  otferings  were  laid.  In  the  He¬ 
brew  it  is  Harel,  that  is,  the  mountain  of  God  :  but 
in  the  following  verse  IJaariel,  that  is,  (he  lion  o] 


and^  the  peace-offerings :  and  I  will  be 
pacified  towards  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 
CHAP.  XLIV. 

The  east  qate  of  the  sanctuary  shall  be  always  shut. 
The  unctrcumcised  shall  not  enter  into  the  sanctuary 
nor  the  Lemtes  that  have  served  idols:  but  the  sons 
^  Sadoc  shall  do  the  priestly  functions,  who  stood 
■firm  in  the  wo/^st  of  times. 

A  ND  he  brought  me  back  to  the  way  of 
the  gate  of  the  outward  sanctuary, 
which  Looked  towards  the  east:  and  it  was 
shut. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  me;  This  gate 
shall  be  shut,  it  shall  not  be  opened,  and  no 
man  shall  pass  through  it :  becanse  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel  hath  entered  in  by  it,  and 
it  shall  be  shut 

3  For  the  prince.  The  prince  himself 
shall  sit  in  it,  to  eat  bread  before  the  Lord  ; 
he  shall  enter  in  by  the  way  of  the  porch  of 
the  gate,  and  shall  go  out  by  the  same  way. 

4  And  he  brought  me  by  the  way  of  the 
north  gate,  in  the  sight  of  the  house:  and  I 
saw,  and  behold  the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled 
the  house  of  the  Lord :  and  I  fell  on  my  face. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  me ;  Son  of  man, 
attend  witli  thy  heart,  and  behold  with  thy 
eyes,  and  hear  with  thy  ears,  all  that  I  say 
to  thee  concerning  all  the  ceremonies  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  concerning  all  the 
laws  thereof:  and  mark  well  the  ways  of 
the  temple,  with  all  the  goings  out  of  the 
sanctuary. 

6  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  house  of  Israel 
that  provoketh  me;  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God:  Let  all  your  wicked  doings  suffice  you, 
O  house  of  Israel : 

7  In  that  you  have  brought  in  strangers 
uncircumcised  in  heart,  and  uncircumcised 
in  flesh,  to  be  in  my  sanctuary,  and  to  defile 
my  house :  and  you  offer  my  bread,  the  fat, 
and  the  blood :  and  you  have  broken  my  co¬ 
venant  by  all  your  wicked  doings. 

8  And  you  have  not  kept  the  ordinances 
of  my  sanctuary  :  but  you  have  set  keepers 
of  my  charge  in  my  sanctuary  for  yourselves. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  No  stranger 
uncircumcised  in  heart,  and  uncircumcised 
in  flesh,  shall  enter  into  my  sanctuary,  no 
stranger  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

10  Moreover  the  Levites  that  went  away 
far  from  me,  when  the  children  of  Israel 
went  astray,  and  have  wandered  from  me 
after  their  idols,  and  have  borne  their  ini¬ 
quity  : 

1 1  They  shall  be  officers  in  my  sanctuary, 
and  door-keepers  of  the  gates  of  the  house, 
and  ministers  to  the  house :  they  shall  slay 
the  holocausts,  and  the  victims  of  tlie  people : 
and  they  shall  stand  in  their  sight,  to  minis¬ 
ter  to  them. 

12  Because  they  ministered  to  them  be¬ 
fore  their  idols,  and  were  a  stumbling-block 
of  iniquity  to  the  house  of  Israel :  therefore 
liave  1  lifted  up  my  hand  against  them,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  and  they  shall  bear  their  ini¬ 
quity  : 

13  And  they  shall  not  come  near  to  me. 
to  do  the  office  of  priest  to  me,  neither  shall 
they  come  near  to  any  of  my  holy  things 
that  are  by  the  holy  of  holies :  but  th.ey  shall 
bear  their  shame,  and  their  wickednesses 
which  they  have  committed. 

God  ;  a  figure,  from  its  consuming,  and  as  it  were 
devouring  the  sacrifices,  as  a  lion  devours  its  prey. 

Ver.  20.  Consecrate  it.  Literally,  fill  its  hand 
that  is,  dedicate  and  apply  it  to  holy  servica. 

663 


Chap.  XLIV.  EZECHlEL.  CfHAP.  XLV. 


14  And  I  will  make  them  door-Keepers  of 
the  house,  for  all  the  service  thereof,  and  for 
all  that  shall  be  done  therein. 

16  But  the  priests,  and  Levites,  the  sons 
ol  Sadoc,  who  kept  the  ceremonies  of  my 
sanctuary,  when  the  children  of  Israel  went 
as  tray  from  me,  they  shall  come  near  to  me, 
to  minister  to  me:  and  they  shall  stand  before 
me,  to  offer  me  the  fat,  and  the  blood,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

16  They  shall  enter  into  my  sanctuary,  and 
they  shall  come  near  to  my  table,  to  minister 
unto  me,  and  to  keep  my  ceremonies. 

17  And  when  they  shall  enter  in  at  the 
gates  of  the  inner  court,  they  shall  be  clothed 
with  linen  garments:  neither  shall  any  wool¬ 
len  come  upon  them,  when  they  minister  in 
the  gates  of  the  inner  court  and  within. 

18  They  shall  have  linen  mitres  on  their 
heads,  and  linen  breeches  on  their  loins,  and 
they  shall  not  be  girded  with  any  thing  that 
caueeth  sweat. 

19  And  when  they  shall  go  forth  to  the 
outward  court  to  the  people,  they  shall  put 
off  their  garments  wherein  they  ministered, 
and  lay  them  up  in  the  stone-chamher  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  they  shall  clothe  themselves 
with  other  garments:  and  they  shall  not 
sanctify  the  people  with  their  vestments. 

20  Neither  shall  they  shave  their  heads, 
nor  wear  long  hair :  but  they  shall  only  poll 
their  heads. 

21  And  no  priest  shall  drink  wine  when  he 
is  to  go  into  the  inner  court. 

22  "Neither  shall  they  take  to  wife  a  wi¬ 
dow,  nor  one  that  is  divorced,  but  they  shall 
take  virgins  of  the  seed  of  the  house  of  Israel: 
but  they  may  take  a  widow  also,  that  is,  the 
widow  ofa  priest. 

23  And  they  shall  teach  my  people  the  dif¬ 
ference  between  holy  and  profane,  and  shew 
them  how  to  discern  between  clean  and  un¬ 
clean. 

24  And  when  there  shall  be  a  controversy, 
they  shall  stand  in  ray  judgments,  and  shall 
judge :  they  shall  keep  my  laws,  and  my 
ordinances  in  all  my  solemnities,  and  sanctify 
my  sabbaths. 

25  And  they  shall  come  near  no  dead  per¬ 
son,  lest  they  be  defiled,  only  their  father  and 
mother,  and  son  and  daughter,  and  brother 
and  sister,  that  hath  not  had  another  hus¬ 
band  :  for  whom  they  may  become  un¬ 
clean. 

26  And  after  one  is  cleansed,  they  shall 
reckon  unto  him  seven  days. 

27  And  in  the  day  that  he  goeth  into  the 
sanctuary,  to  the  inner  court,  to  minister 
unto  me  in  the  sanctuary,  he  shall  offer  for 
his  sin,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

28  ’And  they  shall  have  no  inheritance, 
I  am  their  inheritance:  neither  shall  you 
give  them  any  possession  in  Israel,  for  I  am 
their  possession. 

29  They  shall  eat  the  victim  both  for  sin 
and  for  trespass :  and  every  vowed  thing  in 
Israel  shall  be  theirs. 

30  "And  the  first-fruits  of  all  the  first¬ 
born,  and  all  the  libations  of  all  things  that 
are  offered,  shall  be  the  priests:  and  you 
shall  give  the  first-fruits  of  your  meats  to 

y  Lev.  21,  14. 

_ z  Nmn.  18,  20 ;  Deut.  18,  t, _ 

Chap.  XLIV.  Xof  19.  Shall  not  sanctify  the 
people  with  their  vestments.  By  exposing  them  to  the 
danger  of  touching  the  sacred  vestments,  which 
none  were  to  touch  but  they  that  were  sanctified. 

Chap.  XLV.  Ver.  i.  Twenty-five  thousaiui.  Viz.,. 


the  priest,  that  he  may  return  a  blessing 
upon  thy  house. 

31  ^  The  priests  shall  not  eat  of  any  thing 
that  is  dead  of  itself  or  caught  by  a  beast, 
whether  it  be  fowl  or  cattle. 

CHAP.  XLV. 

Portions  of  land  for  the  sanctuary,  for  the  city,  and 
for  the  prince.  Ordinances  for  the  prince. 

A  ND  when  you  shall  begin  to  divide  the 
land  by  lot,  separate  ye  first-fruits  to 
the  Lord,  a  portion  of  the  land  to  he  holy, 
in  length  twenty  five  thousand  and  in  breadth 
ten  thousand :  it  shall  be  holy  in  all  the  bor¬ 
ders  thereof  round  about. 

2  And  there  shall  be  for  the  sanctuary  on 
every  side  five  hundred  by  five  hundred, 
four-square  round  about :  and  fifty  cubits 
for  the  suburbs  thereof  round  about. 

3  And  with  this  measure  thou  shalt  mea¬ 
sure  the  length,  of  five  and  twenty  thousand, 
and  the  breadth  of  ten  thousand,  a.\d  in  it 
shall  be  the  temple  and  the  holy  of  holies. 

4  The  holy  portion  of  the  land  shall  be 
for  the  priests  the  ministers  of  the  sanctuary, 
who  come  near  to  the  ministrjr  of  the  Lord : 
and  it  shall  be  a  place  for  their  houses,  and 
for  the  holy  place  of  the  sanctuary. 

5  And  five  and  twenty  thousand  of  length, 
and  ten  thousand  of  breadth  shall  be  for  the 
Levites,  that  minister  in  the  house:  they 
shall  possess  twenty  store-chambers. 

6  And  you  shall  appoint  the  possession  of 
the  city  five  thousand  broad,  and  five  and 
twenty  thousand  long,  according  to  the  se¬ 
paration  of  the  sanctuary,  for  the  whole 
house  of  Israel. 

7  For  the  prince  also  on  the  one  side  and 
on  the  other  side,  according  to  the  separation 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  according  to  the  pos¬ 
session  of  the  city,  over-against  the  separa¬ 
tion  of  the  sanctuary,  and  over-against  the 
possession  of  the  city :  from  the  side  of  the 
sea  even  to  the  sea,  and  from  the  side  of  the 
east  even  to  the  east.  And  the  length  ac¬ 
cording  to  every  part  from  the  west  border 
to  the  east  border. 

8  He  shall  have  a  portion  of  the  land  in 
Israel :  and  the  princes  shall  no  more  rob  my 
people :  but  they  shall  give  the  land  to  the 
house  of  Israel  according  to  their  tribes : 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Let  it  suffice 
you,  O  princes  of  Israel:  cease  from  iniquity 
and  robberies,  and  execute  judgment  and 
justice,  separate  your  confines  from  my  peo¬ 
ple,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

10  You  shall  have  just  balances,  and  a  just 
ephi,  and  a  just  bate. 

11  The  ephi  and  the  bate  shall  be  equal, 
and  of  one  measure :  that  the  bate  may  con¬ 
tain  the  tenth  part  of  a  core,  and  the  ephi 
the  tenth  part  of  a  core  :  their  weight  shall 
be  equal  according  to  the  measure  of  a  core. 

12  ’And  the  sickle  hath  twenty  obols. 
Now  twenty  sickles,  and  five  and  twenty 
sickles,  and  fifteen  sickles  make  a  mna. 

13  And  these  are  the  first-fruits,  which 
you  shall  take :  the  sixth  part  of  an  ephi  of 
a  core  of  wheat,  and  the  sixth  part  of  an  ephi 
of  a  core  of  barley. 

14  The  measure  of  oil  also,  a  bate  of  oil 

a  Exod.  22,  29.-6  Lev.  22, 8. 

_ e  Exod.  30, 13  i  Lev.  27,  25  ;  Kum.  3,  47. _ 

reeds  or  cubits. 

Ver.  11.  The  ephi  and  the  bate.  These  measures 
were  of  equal  capacity,  but  the  bate  served  for  U- 
quids,  and  the  ephi  for  dry  things. 

6.')3 


Chap.  XLVI.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XLVI. 


is  the  tenth  jiart  of  a  core ;  and  ten  bates 
make  a  core  :  for  ten  bates  till  a  core. 

15  And  one  ram  out  of  a  flock  of  two 
hundred,  of  those  that  Israel  feedeth  for  sa¬ 
crifice,  and  for  holocausts,  and  for  peace- 
>tferings.  to  make  atonement  for  them,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

16  All  the  people  of  the  land  shall  be 
jound  to  these  first-fruits  for  the  prince  in 
Israel. 

17  And  the  prince  shall  give  the  holocaust, 
and  the  sacrifice,  and  the  libations  on  the 
feasts,  and  on  the  new  moons,  and  on  the 
sabbaths,  and  on  all  the  solemnities  of  the 
house  of  Israel :  he  shall  offer  the  sacrifice  for 
sin,  and  the  holocaust,  and  the  peace-ofifer- 
ings  to  make  expiation  for  the  house  of  Is¬ 
rael. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  In  the  first 
month,  the  first  of  the  month,  thou  shalt  take 
a  calf  of  the  herd  without  blemish,  and  thou 
shalt  expiate  the  sanctuary. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the  blood 
of  the  sin  offering :  and  he  shall  put  it  on  the 
posts  of  the  house,  and  on  the  four  corners 
of  the  brim  of  the  altar,  and  on  the  posts  of 
the  gate  of  the  inner  court. 

20  And  so  shalt  thou  do  in  the  seventh  day 
of  the  month,  for  every  one  that  hath  been 
ignorant,  and  hath  been  deceived  by  error, 
and  thou  shalt  make  expiation  for  the  house. 

21  In  the  first  month,  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  month  you  shall  observe  the  solemnity 
of  the  pasch :  seven  days  unleavened  bread 
shall  be  eaten. 

22  And  the  prince  on  that  day  shall  offer 
for  himself,  andf  for  all  the  people  of  the  land, 
a  calf  for  sin. 

23  And  in  the  solemnity  of  the  seven  days 
he  shall  offer  for  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord, 
seven  calves,  and  seven  rams  without  blemish 
daily  for  seven  days :  and  for  sin  a  he-goat 
daily. 

24  And  he  shall  offer  the  sacrifice  of  an 
ephi  for  every  calf,  and  an  ephi  for  every 
ram  :  and  a  hin  of  oil  for  every  ephi. 

25  In  the  seventh  month,  in  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  month,  in  the  solemn  feast,  he 
sliall  do  the  like  for  the  seven  days ;  as  well 
in  regard  to  the  sin-offering,  as  to  the  holo¬ 
caust,  and  the  sacrifice,  and  the  oiL 

CHAP.  XLVI. 

Other  ordinances  for  the  prince  and  for  the  sacrifices. 

'I'^IIUS  saith  the  Lord  God:  The  gate  of 
JL  the  inner  court  that  looketh  toward  the 
east,  shall  be  shut  the  six  days,  on  which 
work  is  done ;  but  on  the  sabbath  day  it  shall 
■be  opened,  yea  and  on  the  day  of  the  new 
moon  it  shall  be  opened. 

2  And  the  prince  shall  enter  by  the  way 
of  the  porch  of  the  gate  from  without,  and 
he  shall  stand  at  the  threshold  of  the  gate: 
and  the  priests  shall  offer  his  holocaust,  and 
his  peace-offerings :  and  he  shall  adore  upon 
the  threshold  of  the  gate,  and  shall  go  out; 
but  the  gate  shall  not  be  shut  till  the  evening. 

3  And  the  people  of  the  land  shall  adore 
at  the  door  of  that  gate  before  the  Lord  on 
the  sabbaths,  and  on  the  new  moons. 

4  And  the  holocaust  that  the  prince  shall 
offer  to  the  Lord  on  the  sabbath  day,  shall 
be  six  lambs  without  blemish,  and  a  ram 
without  blemish. 

6  And  the  sacrifice  of  an  ephi  for  a  ram : 
but  for  the  lambs  what  sacrifice  his  hand 
shall  allow  :  and  a  hin  of  oil  for  every  ephi. 

6  And  on  the  day  of  the  new  moon  a  calf  of 


the  herd  without  blemish  :  and  the  six  lambs, 
and  the  rams  shall  be  without  blemish. 

7  And  he  shall  offer  in  sacrifice  an  ephi 
for  a  calf,  an  ephi  also  for  a  ram :  but  for 
the  lambs,  as  his  hand  shall  find ;  and  a  hin  of 
oil  for  every  ephi. 

8  And  when  the  prince  is  to  go  in,  let  him 
go  in  by  the  way  of  the  porch  ot  the  gate, 
and  let  him  go  out  the  same  way. 

9  But  when  the  people  of  the  land  shall 
go  in  before  the  Lord  in  the  solemn  feasts, 
he  that  goeth  in  by  the  north  gate  to  adore, 
shall  go  out  by  the  way  of  the  south  gate  : 
and  he  that  goeth  in  by  the  way  of  the  south 
gate,  shall  go  out  by  the  way  of  the  north 
gate :  he  shall  not  return  by  the  w'ay  of  the 
gate  whereby  he  came  in,  but  shall  go  out  at 
that  over-against  it. 

10  And  the  prince  in  the  midst  of  them, 
shall  go  in  when  theygo  in,  and  go  out  when 
they  go  out. 

11  And  in  the  fairs,  and  in  the  solemnities 
there  shall  be  the  sacrifice  of  an  ephi  to  a 
calf,  and  an  ephi  to  a  ram :  and  to  the  lambs, 
the  sacrifice  shall  be  as  his  hand  shall  find; 
and  a  hin  of  oil  to  every  ephi. 

12  But  when  the  prince  shall  ofifer  a  volun¬ 
tary  holocaust,  or  voluntary  peace-offerings 
to  the  Lord :  the  gate  that  looketh  towards 
t^  east  shall  be  opened  to  him,  and  he  shall 
otter. his  holocaust,  and  his  peace-offerings, 
^  wmnt  to  be  done  on  the  sabbath  day ; 
and  he  shall  go  out,  and  the  gate  shall  be  shut 
after  he  is  gone  forth. 

13  And  he  shall  offer  every  day  for  a  holo¬ 
caust  to  the  Lord,  a  lamb  of  the  same  year 
vyithout  blemish ;  he  shall  offer  it  always  in 
the  morning. 

14  And  he  shall  offer  the  sacrifice  for  it 
morning  by  morning,  the  sixth  part  of  an 
ephi :  and  the  third  part  of  a  hin  of  oil  to  be 
mingled  with  the  fine  flour :  a  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord  by  ordinance  continual  and  everlasting 

15  He  shall  offer  the  lamb,  and  the  sacri¬ 
fice,  and  the  oil  morning  by  morning :  an 
everlasting  holocaust. 

_  16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  If  the  prince 
give  a  gift  to  any  of  his  sons :  the  inheri¬ 
tance  of  it  shall  go  to  his  children,  they 
shall  possess  it  by  inheritance. 

17  But  if  he  give  a  legacy  out  of  his  in¬ 
heritance  to  one  of  his  servants,  it  shall  be 
his  until  the  year  of  release,  and  it  shall  re- 
turn  to  the  prince ;  but  his  inheritance  shall 
go  to  his  sons. 

And  the  prince  shall  not  take  of  the 
people  8  inheritance  by  violence,  nor  of  their 
possession :  but  out  of  his  ow  n  possession  he 
shall  give  an  inheritance  to  his  sons  :  that  my 
people  be  not  dispersed  every  man  from  his 
possession. 

19  And  he  brought  me  in  bv  the  entry 
that  was  at  the  side  of  the  gate,  into  the 
chambers  of  the  sanctuary  thai  were  for  the 
priests,  which  looked  toward  the  north.  And 
^  on®  ^  place  bending  to  the  w  est. 

20  And  he  said  tome:  This  is  the  place 

j  priests  shall  boil  the  sin-offering, 

iind  the  trespass-offering:  where  they  shall 
dress  the  sacrifice,  that  they  may  not  bring 
it  out  into  the  outward  court,  and  the  people 
be  sanctified, 

21  And  he  brought  me  into  the  outward 
court,  and  he  led  me  about  by  the  four  cor¬ 
ners  of  the  court :  and  behold  there  was  a  lit¬ 
tle  court  in  the  corner  of  the  court,  to  every 
corner  of  the  court  there  was  a  little  court. 

22  In  the  four  corners  of  the  court  were 

654 


Chap.  XLVII.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XLVIIi. 


little  courts  disposed,  forty  cubits  long,  and 
thirty  broad,  all  the  four  were  of  one  measure. 
23^  And  there  was  a  wall  round  about  com¬ 
assing  the  four  little  courts,  and  there  were 
itchens  built  under  the  rows  round  about. 
24  And  he  said  to  me :  This  is  the  house  of 
the  kitchens  wherein  the  ministers  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  shall  boil  the  victims  of  the 
people. 

CHAP.  XLVII. 

The  vision  of  the  holy  waters  issuing  out  from  under 
the  temple:  the  borders  of  the  land  to  be  divided 
amo7ig  the  twelve  tribes, 

And  he  brought  me  again  to  the  gate  of 
the  house,  and  behold  waters  issued 
out  from  under  the  threshold  of  the  house 
toward  the  east :  for  the  fore-front  of  the 
house  looked  toward  the  east :  but  the  waters 
came  down  to  the  right  side  of  the  temple  to 
the  south  part  of  the  altar. 

2  And  he  led  me  out  by  the  way  of  the 
north  gate,  and  he  caused  me  to  turn  to  the 
way  without  the  outward  gate  to  the  way 
that  looked  toward  the  east :  and  behold  there 
ran  out  waters  on  the  right  side. 

3  And  when  the  man  that  had  the  line  in 
his  hand  went  out  towards  the  east,  he  mea¬ 
sured  a  thousand  cubits;  and  Im  brought  me 
through  the  water  up  to  the  ankles. 

4  And  again  he  measured  a  thousand,  and 
be  brought  me  through  the  water  up  to  the 
knees. 

5  And  he  measured  a  thousand,  and  he 
orought  me  through  the  water  up  to  the 
loiris.  And  he  measured  a  thousand,  and  it 
was  a  torrent,  which  I  could  not  pass  over : 
for  the  waters  were  risen  so  as  to  make  a 
deep  torrent,  which  could  not  be  passed  over. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  Surely  thou  hast  seen, 
O  son  of  man.  And  he  brought  me  out,  and  he 
caused  me  to  turn  to  the  bank  of  the  torrent. 

7  And  when  I  had  turned  myself,  behold 
on  the  bank  of  the  torrent  were  very  many 
trees  on  both  sides. 

8  And  he  said  to  me :  These  waters  that 
issue  forth  toward  the  hillocks  of  sand  to  the 
east,  and  go  down  to  the  plains  of  the  desert, 
shall  go  into  the  sea,  and  shall  go  out,  and 
the  waters  shall  /be  healed. 

9  And  every  living  creature  that  creepeth 
whithersoever  the  torrent  shall  come,  shall 
live :  and  there  shall  be  fishes  in  abundance 
after  these  waters  shall  come  thither,  and 
they  shall  be  healed,  and  all  things  shall  live 
to  which  the  torrent  shall  come. 

10  And  the  fishers  shall  stand  over  these 
waters,  from  Engaddi  even  to  Engallim 
there  shall  be  drying  of  nets :  there  shall  be 
many  sorts  of  the  fishes  thereof,  as  the  fishes 
of  the  great  sea,  a  very  great  multitude: 

11  But  on  the  shore  thereof,  and  in  the 
fenny  places  they  shall  not  be  healed,  be¬ 
cause  they  shall  be  turned  into  salt-pits. 

12  And  by  the  torrent  on  the  banks  there¬ 
of  on  both  sides  shall  grow  all  trees  that 
bear  fruit:  their  leaf  shall  not  fall  off,  and 
their  fruit  shall  not  fail :  every  month  shall 
they  bring  forth  first-fruits,  because  the 
waters  thereof  shall  issue  out  of  the  sanctu¬ 
ary  :  and  the  fruits  thereof  snail  be  for  food, 
and  the  leaves  thereof  for  medicine. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God ;  This  is  the 

Chap.  XLVIL  Ver.  i.  Waters.  These  wateri  are 
not  to  be  understood  literally  (for  there  were  none 
inch  that  flowed  from  the  temple)  ;  but  mystically, 
of  the  baptism  of  Christ,  and  of  his  doctrine  and  his 
fiaee .  the  trees  that  grow  on  the  banks  are  Christian 
viiiuea:  the  tishe*  are  Christians,  that  spiritually 


border,  by  which  yon  »Oall  possess  the  land 
according  to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel :  for 
Joseph  hath  a  double  portion. 

^  14  And  you  shall  possess  it,  every  man  in 
like  manner  as  his  brother :  concerning  which 
I  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it  to  your  fathers; 
and  this  land  shall  fall  unto  you  for  a  pos¬ 
session. 

15  And  this  is  the  border  of  the  land:  to¬ 
ward  the  north  side,  from  the  great  sea  by 
the  way  of  Hethalon,  as  men  go  to  Sedada, 

16  Emath,  Berotha,  Sabarim,  which  is  be¬ 
tween  the  border  of  Damascus  and  the  border 
of  Emath,  the  house  of  Tichon,  which  is  by 
the  border  of  Auran. 

17  And  the  border  from  the  sea  even  to 
the  court  of  Enan,  shall  be  the  border  of 
Damascus,  and  from  the  north  to  the  north ; 
the  border  of  Emath,  this  is  the  north  side. 

18  And  the  east  side  is  from  the  midst  of 
Auran,  and  from  the  midst  of  Damascus,  and 
from  the  midst  of  Galaad,  and  from  the  midst 
of  the  land  of  Israel,  Jordan  making  the 
bound  to  the  east  sea,  and  thus  you  shall 
measure  the  east  side. 

19  And  the  south  side  southward  is  from 
Thamar  even  to  the  waters  of  contradiction 
of  Cades ;  and  the  torrent  even  to  the  great 
sea  :  and  this  is  the  south  side  southward. 

20  And  the  side  toward  the  sea,  is  the 
great  sea  from  the  borders  straight  on,  till 
thou  come  to  Emath :  this  is  the  side  of  the 
sea. 

21  And  you  shall  divide  this  land  unto  you 
by  the  tribes  of  Israel : 

22  And  you  shall  divide  it  by  lot  for  an 
inheritance  to  you,  and  to  the  strangers  that 
shall  come  over  to  you,  that  shall  beget  chil¬ 
dren  among  you :  and  they  shall  be  unto 
you  as  men  oi  the  same  country  born  among 
the  children  of  Israel :  they  shall  divide  the 
possession  with  you  in  the  midst  of  the  tribes 
of  Israel. 

23  And  in  what  tribe  soever  the  stranger 
shall  be,  there  shall  you  give  him  possession, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAP.  XLVIII. 

The  portions  of  the  twelve  tribes,  of  the  sanctuary,  of 

the  city,  and  of  the  prince.  The  dimensions  and 

gates  of  the  city. 

ND  these  are  the  names  of  the  tribes 
from  the  borders  of  the  north,  by  the 
way  of  Hethalon,  as  they  go  to  Emath,  the 
court  of  Enan  the  border  of  Damascus 
northward,  by  the  way  of  Emath.  And  from 
the  east  side  thereof  to  the  sea,  shall  be  one 
portion  for  Dan. 

2  And  by  the  border  of  Dan,  from  the  east 
side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one  portion 
for  Aser ; 

3  And  by  the  border  of  Aser,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one  por¬ 
tion  for  Nephthali. 

4  And  by  the  border  of  Nephthali,  from 
the  east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one 
portion  for  Manasses. 

5  And  by  the  border  of  Manasses,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one  por¬ 
tion  for  Ephraim. 

6  And  by  the  border  of  Ephraim,  from  the 

east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one  por- 
tion  for  Ruben. _ _ 

live  in  and  by  these  holy  waters :  the  fishermen  are 
the  apostles,  and  apostolic  preachers :  the  fenny 
places,  where  there  is  no  health,  are  such  as  by  being 
out  of  the  church  are  separated  from  these  waters  or 
life. 


655 


Chap.  XLVIIT.  EZECHIEL.  Chap.  XLVIII. 


7  And  by  the  border  of  Ruben,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one  por¬ 
tion  for  Juda. 

8  And  by  the  border  of  Juda,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  shall  be 
the  first-fruits  which  you  shall  set  apart,  five 
and  twenty  thousand  in  breadth,  and  in 
length,  as  every  one  of  the  portions  from  the 
east  side. to  the  side  of  the  sea:  and  the  sanc¬ 
tuary  shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof. 

9  The  first-fruits  which  you  shall  set  apart 
for  the  Lord :  shall  be  the  length  of  five  and 
twenty  thousand,  and  the  breadth  of  ten 
thousand. 

10  And  these  shall  be  the  first-fruits  of  the 
sanctuary  for  the  priests :  toward  the  north 
five  and  twenty  thousand  in  length,  and  to¬ 
ward  the  sea  ten  thousand  in  breadth,  and 
toward  the  east  also  ten  thousand  in  breadth, 
and  toward  the  south  five  and  twenty  thou¬ 
sand  in  length:  and  the  sanctuary  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof. 

11  The  sanctuary  shall  be  for  the  priests 
of  the  sons  of  Sadoc,  who  kept  my  ceremo¬ 
nies,  and  went  not  astray  when  the  children 
of  Israel  went  astray,  as  the  Levites  also 
went  astray. 

19  And  for  them  shall  be  the  first-fruits 
of  the  first-fruits  of  the  land  holy  of  holies, 
by  the  border  of  the  Levites. 

13  And  the  Levites  in  like  manner  shall 
have  by  the  borders  of  the  priests  five  and 
twenty  thousand  in  length,  and  ten  thousand 
in  breadth.  AH  the  length  shall  be  five  and 
twenty  thousand,  and  the  breadth  ten  thou¬ 
sand. 

14  And  they  shall  not  sell  thereof,  nor 
exchange,  neither  shall  the  first-fruits  of  the 
land  be  alienated,  because  they  ai-e  sanctified 
to  the  Lord. 

15  But  the  five  thousand  that  remain  in 
the  breadth  over-against  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand,  shall  be  a  profane  place  for  the 
city  for  dwelling,  and  for  suburbs:  and  the 
city  shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof. 

16  And  these  are  the  measures  thereof : 
on  the  north  side  four  thousand  and  five  hun¬ 
dred  :  and  on  the  south  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred :  and  on  the  east  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred :  and  on  the  west 
side  four  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

17  And  the  suburbs  of  the  city  shall  be  to 
the  north  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  to  the 
south  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  to  the  east 
two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  to  the  sea  two 
hundred  and  fifty. 

18  And  the  residue  in, length  by  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  sanctuary,  ten  thousand  toward 
tlie  east,  and  ten  thousand  toward  the  west, 
shall  be  as  the  first-fruits  of  the  sanctuary : 
and  the  fruits  thereof  shall  be  for  bread  to 
them  that  serve  the  city. 

19  And  they  that  serve  the  city,  ohall 
serve  it  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

20  All  the  first-fruits,  of  five  and  twenty 
thousand,  by  five  and  twenty  thousand  four- 

Ver.  85.  Th*  Lord  it  there.  This  name  is  here 
givAn  to  the  city,  that  is,  to  the  church  of  Christ : 


square,  shall  be  set  apart  for  the  first-fruits 
ot  the  sanctuary,  and  for  the  possession  of 
the  city. 

21  And  the  residue  shall  be  for  the  prince 
on  every  side  of  the  first-fruits  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary,  and  of  the  possession  of  the  city  over- 
against  the  five  and  twenty  thousand  of  the 
first-fruits  unto  the  east  border :  toward  the 
sea  also  over-against  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand,  unto  the  border  of  the  sea,  shall 
likewise  be  the  portion  of  the  prince :  and  the 
first  fruits  of  the  sanctuary,  and  tlie  sanc¬ 
tuary  of  the  temple  shall  be  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

22  And  from  the  possession  of  the  Levites, 
and  from  the  possession  of  the  citjr  which  are 
in  the  midst  of  the  prince’s  portions ;  ivhat 
shall  be  to  the  border  of  Juda,  and  to  the 
border  of  Benjamin,  shall  also  belong  to  the 
prince. 

23  And  for  the  rest  of  the  tribes :  from  the 
east  side  to  the  west  side,  one  portion  for 
Benjamin. 

24  And  over-against  the  border  of  Benja¬ 
min,  from  the  east  side  to  the  west  side,  one 
portion  for  Simeon. 

25  And  by  the  border  of  Simeon,  from  the 
east  side  to  the  west  side,  one  portion  for 
Issachar. 

26  And  by  the  border  of  Issachar,  from  the 
east  side  to  the  west  side,  one  portion  for 
Zabulon. 

27  And  by  the  border  of  Zabulon,  from  the 
east  side  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one  portion 
for  Gad. 

^28  And  by  the  border  of  Gad,  the  south 
side  southward :  and  the  border  shall  be 
from  Thamar,  even  to  the  waters  of  contra¬ 
diction  of  Cades,  the  inheritance  over-against 
the  great  sea. 

29  This  is  the  land  which  you  shall  divide 
by  lot  to  the  tribes  of  Israel :  and  these  are 
the  portions  of  them,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

30  And  these  are  the  goings  out  of  the 
city :  on  the  north  side  thou  shalt  measure 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

31  And  the  gates  of  the  city  according  to 
the  names  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  three  gates 
on  the  north  side,  the  gate  of  Ruben  one, 
the  gate  of  Juda  one,  the  gate  of  Levi 
one. 

32  And  at  the  east  side,  four  thousand  and 
five  hundred  and  three  gates,  the  gate  of 
Joseph  one,  the  gate  of  Benjamin  one,  the 
gate  of  Dan  one. 

33  And  at  the  south  side,  thou  shalt  mea¬ 
sure  four  thousand  and  five  hundred ;  and 
three  gates,|the  gate  of  Simeon  one,  the  gate 
of  Issachar  one,  the  gate  of  Zabulon  one. 

34  And  at  the  west  side,  four  thousand  and 
five  hundred,  and  their,  three  gates,  the  gate 
of  Gad  one,  the  gate  of  Aser  one,  the  gate  of 
Nephthali  one. 

oo  Its  circumference  was  eighteen  thou¬ 
sand:  and  the  name  of  the  city  from  that 
day.  The  Lord  is  there. _ 

because  the  Lord  ia  always  with  her  till  the  ead  of 
the  world.  8t.  Matt,  xxviii.  SO. 


666 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  DANIEL. 


Dahikl,  whose  name  signifies  the  judgment  of  God,  was  oj'  the  royal  blood  of  the  kings 
of  Juda  :  and  one  of  those  that  were  first  of  all  carried  away  into  captivity.  He  was 
so  renowned  for  wisdom  and  knowledge.,  that  it  became  a  proverb  among  the  Babylo¬ 
nians,  AS  WISE  AS  Daniel,  (Ezec.  xxviii.  3.)  And  his  holiness  was  so  great  from  his  very 
childhood,  that  at  the  time  lohenhetoas  as  yet  but  a  young  man,  he  is  joined  by  the  Spikit 
o/God  with  Noe  and  Job,  as  three  persons  most  eminent  for  virtue  and  sanctity’,  Ezec. 
xiv.  He  is  not  commonly  numbered  by  the  Hebrews  among  the  pkophets  :  because  he 
lived  at  court^  and  in  high  station  in  the  toorld  :  but  if  we  consider  his  many  clear  pre¬ 
dictions  of  things  to  come,  we  shall  find  that  no  one  better  deserves  the  name  and  title  of 
A  prophet:  which  also  has  been  given  him  by  f/ie  Son  o/ God  himself ,  xxiv. 

Mark,  xiii.  Lake,  xxi. 


CHAP.  1. 

Daniel  and  his  companions  are  taken  into  the  palace 
of  the  king  of  Babylon  :  they  abstain  from  his  meat 
and  wine,  and  succeed  better  with  pulse  and  water. 
Their  excellence  and  wisdom, 

IN  ^  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Joakim 
king  of  Juda,  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  besieged  it. 

2  And  the  Lord  delivered  into  his  hands 
Joakim  the  king  of  Juda,  and  part  of  the  ves¬ 
sels  of  the  house ‘of  God:  and  he  carried 
them  away  into  the  land  of  Sennaar,  to  tlie 
house  of  his  god,  and  the  vessels  he  brought 
into  the  treasure-house  of  his  god. 

3  And  the  king  spoke  to  Asphenez  the 
master  of  the  eunuchs,  that  he  should  bring 
in  some  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  of  the 
king’s  seed  and  of  the  princes, 

4  Children  in  whom  there  was  no  blemish, 
well  favoured,  and  skilful  in  all  wisdom, 
acute  in  knowledge,  and  instructed  in  science, 
and  such  as  mighc  stand  in  the  king’s  palace, 
that  he  might  teach  them  the  learning,  ana 
the  tongue  of  the  Chaldeans. 

5  And  the  king  appointed  them  a  daily 
provision,  of  his  own  meat,  and  of  the  wine 
of  which  he  drank  himself,  that  being  nou¬ 
rished  three  years,  afterwards  they  might 
stand  before  the  king. 

6  Now  there  were  among  them  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Juda,  Daniel,  Ananias,  Misael,  and 
Azarias. 

7  And  the  master  of  the  eunuchs  gave 
them  names:  to  Daniel,  Baltassar :  to  Ana¬ 
nias,  Sidrach  :  to  Misael,  Misach :  and  to 
Azarias,  Abdenago. 

8  But  Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart  that  he 
would  not  be  detiled  with  the  king’s  table, 
nor  with  the  wine  which  he  drank :  and  he 
requested  the  master  of  the  eunuchs  that 
he  might  not  be  detiled. 

9  And  God  gave“ito  Daniel  grace  and  mercy 
in  the  sight  of  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs. 

10  And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  said  to 
Daniel :  I  fear  my  lord  the  king,  who  hath 
appointed  you  meat  and  drink ;  who  if  he 
should  see  your  faces  leaner  than  those  of 
the  other  youths  your  equals,  you  shall  en¬ 
danger  my  head  to  the  king. 


11  And  Daniel  said  to  Malasar,  whom  the 
prince  of  the  eunuchs  had  appointed  over 
Daniel,  Ananias,  Misael,  and  Azarias  : 

12  Try,  1  beseech  thee,  thy  servants  for 
ten  days,  and  let  pulse  be  given  us  to  eat, 
and  water  to  drink : 

13  And  look  upon  our  faces,  and  the 
faces  of  the  children  that  eat  of  the  king’s 
meat:  and  as  thou  shalt  see,  deal  with  thy 
servants. 

14  And  when  he  had  heard  these  words, 
he  tried  them  for  ten  days. 

15  And  after  ten  days  their  faces  appeared 
fairer  and  fatter  than  all  the  children  tiiat  eat 
of  the  king’s  meat. 

lb  So  Malasar  took  their  portions,  and  the 
wine  that  they  should  drink:  and  he  gave 
them  pulse. 

17  And  to  these  children  God  gave  know¬ 
ledge,  and  understanding  in  every  book,  and 
wisdom:  but  to  Daniel  the  understanding 
also  of  all  visions  and  dreams. 

18  And  when  the  days  were  ended,  after 
which  the  king  had  ordered  they  should  be 
brought  in :  ^ the  jprince  of  the  eunuchs 
brought  them  in  before  Nabuchodonosor. 

19  And  when  the  king  had  spoken  to 
them,  there  were  not  found  among  them  all 
such  as  Daniel,  Ananias,  Misael,  and  Aza¬ 
rias :  and  they  stood  in  the  king’s  pre¬ 
sence. 

20  And  ill  all  matters  of  wisdom  and  un¬ 
derstanding,  that  the  king  inquired  of  them, 
he  found  them  ten  times  oetier  than  all  the 
diviners,  and  wise  men,  that  were  in  all  his 
kingdom. 

21  ^  And  Daniel  continued  even  to  the  first 
year  of  king  Cyrus. 

CHAP.  II. 

Daniel,  by  divine  revelation,  declares  the  dream  of 

Nabvchodonosor,  and  the  interpretation  of  it.  He 

is  highly  honoured  by  the  king. 

N  *  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  Na¬ 
buchodonosor,  Nabuchodonosor  had  a 
dream,  and  his  spirit  was  terrified,  and  his 
dream  went  out  of  his  mind. 

2  Then  the  king  commanded  to  call  toge¬ 
ther  the  diviners  and  the  wise  men,  and  the 


d  A.  M.  3306.  A.  C.  606. 
_ e  J  er.  25,  1. 

Chap.  L  Ver.  2.  His  god.  Bel  or  Belus,  the 
principal  idol  of  the  Chaldeans. 

Ver.  8.  Be  defiled,  6lc.  Viz.,  either  by  eating  meat 
forbidden  br  the  law.  or  which  had  before  been  of- 
fei  red  to  idou. 

2T 


f  A.  JU.  3401.— Infra,  6.  28. 
_ h  A.  M.  3401.  A.  C.  603. 

Ver.  12.  Pulse.  That  is,  pease,  beans,  and  such  like. 
Chap.  1L  Ver.  l.  The  second  year.  Via.,  from 
the  death  of  his  father  Nabopolassar :  for  he  had 
reigned  before  os  piU  iner  with  liia  father  in  the  ena- 


Chap.  II.  DANIEL.  Chap.  II. 


magicians,  and  the  Chaldeans :  to  declare  to 
the  kingiiis  dreams  :  so  they  came  and  stood 
before  the  king. 

3  And  the  king  said  to  them :  1  saw  a 
dream  :  and  being  troubled  in  mind  I  know 
not  what  I  saw. 

4  And  the  Chaldeans  answered  the  king 
in  Syriac:  O  king,  live  for  ever:  tell  to  thy 
servants  thy  dream,  and  we  will  declare  the 
interpretation  thereof. 

5  And  the  king  answering  said  to  the 
Chaldeans :  The  thing  is  gone  out  of  my 
mind :  unless  you  tell  me  the  dream,  and  the 
inaeaning  thereof,  you  shall  be  put  to  death, 
and  your  houses  shall  be  confiscated. 

6  But  if  you  tell  the  dream,  and  the  mean¬ 
ing  of  it,  you  shall  receive  of  me  rewards, 
and  gifts,  and  great  honour:  therefore  tell 
me  the  dream,  and  the  interpretation  thereof. 

7  They  answered  again  and  said :  Let  the 
king  tell  his  servants  the  dream,  and  we  will 
declare  the  interpretation  of  it. 

8  The  king  answered,  and  said:  I  know 
for  certain  that  you  seek  to  gain  time,  since 
you  know  that  the  thing  is  gone  from  me. 

9  If  therefore  you  tell  me  not  the  dream, 
there  is  one  sentence  concerning  you,  that 
you  have  also  framed  a  lying  interpretation, 
and  full  of  deceit,  to  speak  before  me  till  the 
timepass  away.  Tell  me  therefore  the  dream, 
that  I  may  know  that  you  also  give  a  true 
interpretation  thereof. 

10  Then  the  Chaldeans  answered  before 
the  king,  and  said :  There  is  no  man  upon 
earth,  that  can  accomplish  thy  word,  O  king, 
neither  doth  any  kin^,  though  great  and 
mighty,  ask  such  a  thing  of  any  diviner,  or 
wise  man,  or  Chaldean. 

11  For  the  thing  that  thou  askest,  O  king, 
is  difficult ;  nor  can  any  one  be  found  that 
can  shew  it  before  the  king,  except  the  gods, 
whose  conversation  is  not  with  men. 

12  Upon  hearing  this,  the  king  in  fury,  and 
in  great  wrath,  commanded  that  all  the  wise 
men  of  Babylon  should  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  tne  decree  being  gone  forth,  the 
wise  men  were  slain :  and  Daniel  and  his 
companions  were  sought  for,  to  bo  put  to 
death. 

14  Then  Daniel  inquired  concerning  the 
law  and  the  sentence,  of  Arioch  the  genera] 
of  the  king’s  army,  who  was  gone  forth  to 
kill  the  wise  men  of  Babylon. 

15  And  he  asked  him  that  had  received 
the  orders  of  the  king,  why  so  cruel  a  sen¬ 
tence  was  gone  forth  from  the  face  of  the 
king.  And  when  Arioch  had  told  the  mat¬ 
ter  to  Daniel, 

16  Daniel  went  in  and  desired  of  the  king, 
that  he  would  give  him  time  to  resolve  the 
question  and  declare  it  to  the  king. 

17  And  he  went  into  his  house,  and  told 
the  matter  to  Ananias,  and  Misael,  and  Aza- 
rias  his  companions : 

18  To  the  end  that  they  should  ask  mercy 
at  the  face  of  the  God  of  heaven  concerning 
this  secret,  and  that  Daniel  and  his  compa¬ 
nions  might  not  perish  with  the  rest  of  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon. 

19  Then  was  the  mystery  revealed  to  Da¬ 
niel  by  a  vision  in  the  night :  and  Daniel 
blessed  the  God  of  heaven, 

20  And  speaking  he  said :  Blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Lord  from  eternity  and  for  ever¬ 
more:  for  wisdom  and  fortitude  are  his. 


_ 1 1  Cor.  4,5;  iJoiin,  1,  0; 

Ver.  2.  The  Cfialdeant,  That  is.  the  a^trologer;^ 


21  And  he  changeth  times  and  ages :  tak- 
eth  away  kingdoms  and  establisheth  them, 
giveth  wisdom  to  the  wise,  and  knowledge 
to  them  that  have  understanding. 

22  He  revealeth  deep  and  hidden  things, 
and  knoweth  what  is  in  darkness  :  and  light 
is  with  him. ' 

23  To  thee,  O  God  of  our  fathers,  I  give 
thanks,  and  I  praise  thee:  because  thou  hast 
given  me  wisdom  and  strength :  and  now 
thou  hast  shewn  me  what  we  desired  of  thee, 
for  thou  hast  made  known  to  us,  the  king’s 
discourse. 

24  After  this  Daniel  went  in  to  Arioch,  to 
whom  the  king  had  given  orders  to  destroy 
the  wise  men  of  Babylon,  and  he  spoke  thus 
to  him :  Destroy  not  the  wise  men  of  Baby¬ 
lon  :  bring  me  in  before  the  king,  and  1  will 
tell  the  solution  to  the  king. 

25  Then  Arioch  in  haste  brought  in  Daniel 
to  the  king,  and  said  to  him :  1  have  found  a 
man  of  the  children  of  the  captivity  of  Juda, 
that  will  resolve  the  question  to  the  king. 

26  The  king  answered,  and  said  to  Daniel, 
whose  name  was  Baltassar :  Thinkest  thou 
indeed  that  thou  canst  tell  me  the  dream  that 
I  saw,  and  the  interpretation  thereof? 

27  And  Daniel  made  answer  before  the 
king,  and  said :  The  secret  that  the  king  de- 
sireth  to  know,  none  of  the  wise  men,  or  the 
philosophers,  or  the  diviners,  or  the  sooth¬ 
sayers  can  declare  to  the  king. 

28  But  there  is  a  God  in  heaven  that  re¬ 
vealeth  mysteries,  who  hath  shewn  to  thee, 
O  king  Nabuchodonosor,  what  is  to  come 
to  pass  in  the  latter  times.  Thy  dream,  and 
the  visions  of  thy  head  upon  thy  bed,  are 
tllGSS  * 

29  Thou,  O  king,  didst  begin  to  think  in 
thy  bed,  what  should  come  to  pass  hereafter : 
and  he  that  revealeth  mysteries  shewed  thee 
what  shall  come  to  pass. 

3Q  To  me  also  this  secret  is  revealed,  not 
by  any  wisdom  that  I  have  more  than  all 
men  alive :  but  that  the  interpretation  might 
be  made  manifest  to  the  king,  and  thou 
mightest  know  the  thoughts  of  thy  mind. 

31  Thou,  O  king,  sawest,  and  behold  there 
was  as  it  were  a  great  statue :  this  statue, 
which  was  great  and  high,  tall  of  stature, 
stood  before  thee,  and  the  look  thereof  was 
terrible. 

32  The  head  of  this  statue  was  of  fine 
gold,  but  the  breast  and  the  arms  of  silver, 
and  the  belly  and  the  thighs  of  brass  : 

33  And  the  legs  of  iron,  the  feet  part  of 
iron  and  part  of  clay. 

34  Thus  thou  sawest,  till  a  stone  was  cut 
out  of  a  mountain  without  hands :  and  it 
struck  the  statue  upon  the  feet  thereof  that 
were  of  iron  and  of  clay,  and  broke  them  in 
pieces. 

35  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay,  the  brass, 
the.silver,  and  the  gold  broken  to  pieces  to¬ 
gether,  and  became  like  the  chaff  of  a  sum¬ 
mer’s  thrashing-floor,  and  they  were  carried 
away  by  the  wind :  and  there  was  no  place 
found  for  them:  but  the  stone  that  struck 
the  statue,  became  a  great  mountain,  and 
tilled  the  whole  earth. 

36  1'his  is  the  dream:  we  will  also  tell  the 
interpretation  thereof  before  thee,  O  king. 

37  Thou  art  a  king  of  kings :  and  the  God 
of  heaven  hath  given  thee  a  kingdom,  and 
strength,  and  power,  and  glory  : 

Joan,  1,  9,  and  8, 12. _ 

that  pret  ended  to  divine  by  sta;  3. 

65S 


Chap.  III.  DANIEL.  Chap.  III. 


38  And  all  places  wherein  the  children  of 
aien,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field  do  dwell: 
he  hath  also  given  the  birds  of  the  air  into 
thy  hand,  and  hath  put  all  things  under  thv 
power :  thou  therefore  art  the  head  of  gold. 

39  And  after  thee  shall  rise  up  another 
kingdom,  inferior  to  thee,  of  silver :  and  ano¬ 
ther  third  kingdom  of  brass,  which  shall  rule 
over  all  the  world. 

40  And  the  fourth  kingdom  shall  be  as 
iron.  As  iron  breaketh  into  pieces,  and  sub- 
dueth  all  things,  so  shall  that  break  and  de¬ 
stroy  all  these. 

41  And  whereas  tnou  sawest  the  feet,  and 
the  toes,  part  of  potter’s  clay,  and  part 
of  iron  :  the  kingdom  shall  be  divided,  but 
yet  it  shall  take  its  origin  from  the  iron, 
according  as  thou  sawest  the  iron  mixed 
with  the  miry  clay. 

42  And  as  the  toes  of  the  feet  were  part 
of  iron,  and  part  of  clay,  the  kingdom  shall 
be  partly  strong,  and  partly  broken. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest  the  iron 
mixt  with  miry  clay,  they  shall  be  mingled 
indeed  together  with  the  seed  of  man,  but 
they  shall  not  stick  fast  one  to  another, 
as  iron  cannot  be  mixed  with  clay. 

44  But  in  the  days  of  those  kingdoms 
the  God  of  heaven  will  set  up  a  kingdom 
that  shall  never  be  destroyed,  and  his  king¬ 
dom  shall  not  be  delivered  up  to  another 
people,  and  it  shall  break  in  pieces,  and 
shall  consume  all  these  kingdoms,  and  itself 
shall  stand  for  ever. 

45  According  as  thou  sawest  that  the 
stone  was  cut  out  of  the  mountain  without 
hands,  and  broke  in  pieces,  the  clay  and  the 
iron,  and  the  brass,  and  the  silver,  and  the 
gold,  the  great  God  hath  shewn  the  king 
what  shall  come  to  pass  hereafter,  and  tho 
dreamis  true, and  the  interpretation  thereof 
is  faithful. 

46  Then  king  Nabuchodonosor  fell  on  his 
face,  and  worshipped  Daniel,  and  command¬ 
ed  that  they  should  offer  in  sacrifice  to  him 
v  ictims  and  incense. 

47  And  the  king  spoke  to  Daniel,  and  said : 
Verily  your  God  is  the  God  of  gods,  and 
Lord  of  kings,  and  a  revealer  of  hidden 
things  :  seeing  thou  couldst  discover  this  se¬ 
cret. 

48  Then  the  king  advanced  Daniel  to  a 
high  station,  and  gave  him  many  and  great 
gifts  :  and  he  made  him  governor  over  all  the 
provinces  of  Babylon,  and  chief  of  the  ma¬ 
gistrates  over  all  the  wise  men  of  Babylon. 

49  And  Daniel  requested  of  the  king,  and 
he  appointed  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago 
over  the  works  of  the  province  of  Babylon : 
but  Daniel  himself  was  in  the  king’s  palace. 

CHAP.  III. 

Nabuchodonosor  sets  up  a  golden  statue  ;  which  he 
commands  all  to  adore  :  the  three  children  for  re¬ 
fusing  to  do  it  are  cast  into  the  fiery  furnace  ;  but 
are  not  hurt  by  the  flames.  Their  prayer  and  can¬ 
ticle  of  praise. 

IN  G  Nabuchodonosor  naade  a  statue  of 
gold,  of  sixty  cubits  high,  and  six  cu¬ 
bits  broad,  and  he  set  it  up  in  the  plain  of 
Dura  of  the  province  of  Babylon. 

2  Then  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  sent  to 
rail  together  the  nobles,  the  magistrates,  and 

;•  A.  M.  a417. 

Ver.  89.  Another  kingdom.  Viz.,  that  of  the  Medea 
and  Persians.— Ibid.  Third  kingdom.  Viz.,  that  of 
Alexander  the  Great. 

Ver.  40.  The  fourth  kingdom,  Ac.  Some  undcr- 
ttand  tbla  of  the  auccesaui  #  of  Alexander,  the  kinga 


the  judges,  the  captains,  the  rulers,  and 
governors,  and  all  the  chief  men  of  the  pro- 
vinces.to  come  to  the  dedication  of  the  statue 
which  king  Nabuchodonosor  had  set  up. 

3  Then  the  nobles,  the  magistrates,  and 
the  judges ,  the  captains ,  and  rulers ,  and  the 
great  men  that  were  placed  in  authority, 
and  all  the  princes  of  the  provinces,  were 
gathered  together  to  come  to  the  dedication 
of  the  statue,  which  king  Nabuchodonosor 
had  set  up.  And  they  stood  before  the  statue 
which  king  Nabuchodonosor  had  set  up. 

4  Then  a  herald  cried  with  a  strong  voice  : 
To  you  it  is  commanded,  O  nations,  tribes, 
and  languages : 

5  That  in  the  hour  that  you  shall  hear  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  and  of  the  flute,  and 
of  the  harp,  of  the  sackbut,  and  of  the 
psaltery,  and  of  the  symphony,  and  of  all 
kind  of  music  ;  ye  fall  down  and  adore  the 
golden  statue  which  king  Nabuchodonosor 
hath  set  up. 

6  But  if  any  man  shall  not  fall  down  and 
adore,  he  shall  the  same  hour  be  cast  into  a 
furnace  of  burning  fire. 

7  Upon  this  therefore,  at  the  time  when 
all  the  people  heard  the  sound  of  the  trum¬ 
pet,  the  flute,  and  the  harp,  of  the  sackbut. 
and  the  psalteryj  of  the  symphony,  and  oi 
all  kind  of  music:  all  the  nations,  tribes, 
and  languages  fell  down  and  adored  the 
golden  statue  which  king  Nabuchodonosor 
had  set  up. 

8  And  presently  at  that  very  time  some 
Chaldeans  came  and  accused  the  Jews, 

,9  And  said  to  king  Nabuchodonosor:  0 
king,  live  for  ever ; 

10  Thou,  O  king,  hast  made  a  decree  that 
every  man  that  shall  hear  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  the  flute,  and  the  harp,  of  the  sack¬ 
but,  and  the  psaltery,  of  the  symphony,  and 
of  all  kind  of  music,  shall  prostrate  himself, 
and  adore  the  golden  statue : 

11  And  that  if  any  man  shall  not  fall  down 
and  adore,  he  should  be  cast  into  a  furnace 
of  burning  fire. 

12  Now  there  are  certain  Jews  whom  thou 
hast  set  over  the  works  of  the  province  of 
Babylon,  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago: 
these  men,  O  king,  have  slighted  thy  decree : 
they  worship  not  thy  gods,  nor  do  they  adore 
the  golden  statue  which  thou  hast  set  up. 

13  Then  Nabuchodonosor  in  fury,  and  in 
wrath,  commanded  that  Sidrach,  Misach, 
and  Abdenago  should  be  brought:  who  im¬ 
mediately  were  brought  before  the  king. 

14  And  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  spoke 
to  them,  and  said:  Is  it  true,  O  Sidrach, 
Misach,  and  Abdenago,  that  you  do  not  wor¬ 
ship  my  gods,  nor  adore  the  golden  statue 
that  I  have  set  up  ? 

15  Now  therefore  if  you  be  ready  at  what 
hour  soever  you  shall  hear  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  flute,  harp,  sackbut,  and  psaltery, 
and  symphony,  and  of  all  kind  of  music, 
prostrate  yourselves,  and  adore  the  statue 
which  I  have  made :  but  if  you  do  not  adore, 
you  shall  be  cast  the  same  hour  into  the  fur¬ 
nace  of  burning  fire :  and  who  is  the  God 
that  shall  deliver  you  out  of  my  hand  ? 

16  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago  an¬ 
swered  and  said  to  king  Nabuchodonosor: 

A.  C.  587.  IIZIZZIIZ. 

of  Syria  and  Egypt  t  others  of  the  Homan  empire, 
and  its  civil  wars. 

Ver.  44..(4  kingdom.  Viz.,  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
in  the  catholic  church,  which  camtoi  be  destroyed. 


Chap.  III.  DANIEL.  Chap.  III. 


We  have  no  occasion  to  answer  thee  con¬ 
cerning  this  matter. 

17  For  behold  our  God,  whom  we  wor¬ 
ship,  is  able  to  save  us  from  the  furnace  of 
burning  tire,  and  to  deliver  us  out  of  thy 
hand^O  king. 

18  But  if  he  will  not,  be  it  known  to  thee, 
O  king,  that  we  will  not  worship  thy  gods, 
nor  adore  the  golden  statue  which  thou  hast 
set  up. 

19  Then  was  Nabuchodonosor  tilled  with 
fury:  and  the  countenance  of  his  face  was 
changed  against  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abde- 
nago,  and  he  commanded  that  the  furnace 
should  be  heated  seven  times  more  than  it 
had  been  accustomed  to  be  heated. 

20  And  he  commanded  the  strongest  men 
that  were  in  his  army,  to  bind  the  feet  of  Si¬ 
drach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago,  and  to  cast 
them  into  the  furnace  of  burning  tire. 

21  And  immediately  these  men  were  bound 
and  were  cast  into  the  furnace  of  burning 
fire,  with  their  coats,  and  their  caps,  and 
their  shoes,  and  their  garments. 

22  For  the  king’s  commandment  was  ur¬ 
gent,  and  the  furnace  was  heated  exceed¬ 
ingly.  And  the  flame  of  the  fire  slew  those 
men  that  had  cast  in  Sidrach,  Misach,  and 
Abdenago. 

23  But  these  three  men.  that  is,  Sidrach, 
Misach,  and  Abdenago,  fell  down  bound  in 
the  midst  of  the  furnace  of  burning  fire. 

24  And  they  walked  in  the  midst  of  the 
flame,  praising  God  and  blessing  the  Lord. 

25  Then  Azarias  standing  up  prayed  in 
this  manner,  and  opening  his  mouth  in  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  he  said : 

26.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  the  God  of 
our  fathers,  and  thy  name  is  worthy  of  praise, 
and  glorious  for  ever ; 

27  For  thou  art  just  in  all  that  thou  hast 
done  to  us,  and  all  thy  works  are  true,  and 
thy  ways  right,  and  all  thy  judgments  true. 

28  For  thou  hast  executed  true  judgments 
in  all  the  things  that  thou  hast  brougb^t  upon 
us,  and  upon  Jerusalem  the  holy  city  of  our 
fathers;  for  according  to  truth  and  judgment, 
thou  hast  brought  all  these  things  upon  us 
for  our  sins. 

29  ,  For  we  have  sinned,  and  committed 
iniquity,  departing  from  thee :  and  we  have 
trespassed  m  all  things : 

30  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  thy 
commandments,  nor  have  we  observed  nor 
done  as  thou  hadst  commanded  us,  that  it 
might  go  well  with  us. 

31  Wherefore  all  that  thou  hast  brought 
upon  us,  and  every  thing  that  thou  hast  done 
to  us,  thou  hast  done  in  true  judgment ; 

32  And  thou  hast  delivered  us  into  the 
hands  of  our  enemies  that  are  unjust,  and 
rnost  wicked,  and  prevaricators,  and  to  a 
king  unjust,  and  most  wicked  beyond  all  that 
are  upon  the  earth. 

33  And  now  we  cannot  open  our  mouths; 
we  are  become  a  shame  and  reproach  to  thy 
servants,  and  to  them  that  worship  thee. 

34  Deliver  us  not  .up  for  ever,  we  beseech 
thee,  for  thy  name’s  sake,  and  abolish  not 
thy  covenant. 

36  And  take  not  away  thy  mercy  from  us 
for  the  sake  of  Abraham  thy  beloved,  and 
Isaac  thy  servant,  and  Israel  thy  holy  one : 

Chap.  IIL  Ver.  24.  And  they  walked,  Ac.  Here 
St.  Jerom  takes  notice,  that  from  this  verse,  to  ver. 
81,  was  not  in  the  Hebrew  in  his  time.  But  as  it  was 

tall  the  Qreek  bibles,  (which  were  originalir  traus* 
ted  from  the  Hebrew)  .it  is  more  than  probable 


36  To  whom  thou  hast  spoken,  promising 
that  thou  wouldst  multiply  their  seed  as  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  as  the  sand  that  is  on 
the  sea-shore. 

37  For  we,  O  Lord,  are  diminished  more 
than  any  nation,  and  are  brought  low  in  all 
the  earth  this  day  for  our  sins. 

38  Neither  is  there  at  this  time  prince,  or 
leader,  or  prophet,  or  holocaust,  or  sacrifice, 
or  oblation,  or  incense,  or  place  of  first  fruite 
before  thee, 

39  That  we  may  find  thy  mercy:  never¬ 
theless  in  a  contrite  heart  and  humble  spirit 
let  us  be  accepted. 

40  As  in  holocausts  of  rams,  and  bullocks, 
and  as  in  thousands  of  fat  lambs :  so  let  our 
sacrifice  be  made  in  thy  sight  this  day,  that 
it  may  please  thee :  for  there  is  no  confusion 
to  them  that  trust  in  thee. 

41  And  now  we  follow  thee  with  all  our 
heart^nd  we  fear  thee,  and  seek  thy  face. 

42  But  us  not  to  confusion,  but  deal  with 
us  according  to  thy  meekness,  and  according 
to  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies. 

43  And  deliver  us  according  to  thy  won¬ 
derful  works,  and  give  glory  to  thy  name,  O 
Lord : 

44  And  let  all  them  be  confounded  that 
shew  evils  to  thy  servants,  let  them  be  con¬ 
founded  in  all  thy  might,  and  let  their 
strength  be  broken. 

45  And  let  them  know  that  thou  art  the 
Lord,  the  only  God,  and  glorious  over  all 
the  world. 

46  Now  the  king’s  servants  that  had  cast 
them  in,  ceased  not  to  heat  the  furnace  with 
brimstone,  and  tow,  and  pitch,  and  dry  sticks, 

47  And  the  flame  mounted  up  above  the 
furnace  nine  and  forty  cubits : 

48  And  it  broke  forth,  and  burnt  such  of 
the  Chaldeans  as  it  found  near  the  furnace. 

49  But  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  went  down 
with  Azarias  and  his  companions  into  the 
furnace :  and  he  drove  the  flame  of  the  fire 
out  of  the  furnace. 

60  And  made  the  midst  of  the  furnace 
like  the  blowing  of  a  wind  bringing  dew, 
and  the  fire  touched  them  not  at  all,  nor 
troubled  them,  nor  did  them  any  harm. 

61  Then  these  three  as  with  one  mouth 
praised,  and  glorified,  and  blessed  God  in  the 
furnace,  saying: 

52  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  the  God  of 
our  fathers:  and  worthy  to  be  praised,  and 
glorified,  and  eitalted  above  all  for  ever: 
and  blessed  is  the  holy  name  of  thy  glory : 
and  worthy  to  be  praised,  and  exalted  above 
all  in  all  ages. 

63  Blessed  art  thou  in  the  holy  temple  of 
thy  glory :  and  exceedingly  to  be  praised,  and 
exceeaing  glorious  for  ever. 

64  Blessed  art  thou  on  the  throne  of  thy 
kingdom  and  exceedingly  to  be  praised,  and 
exalted  above  all  for  ever. 

55  Blessed  art  thou,  that  beholdest  the 
depths,  and  sittest  upon  the  cherubims :  and 
worthy  to  be  praised  and  exalted  above  all 
for  ever. 

66  Blessed  art  thou  in  the  firmament  of 
heaven :  and  worthy  of  praise,  and  glorious 
for  ever. 

57  All  ye  works  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

that  it  had  been  formerly  in  the  Hebrew  or  rather 
in  the  Chaldaic.in  which  the  book  of  Daniel  was 
written.  But  this  is  certain  :  that  it  is.  and  has 
been  of  old,  received  by  the  church,  and  read  as  o*- 
nouicaa  scripture  in  her  liturgy,  ajid  diviue  udiccit. 

6^ 


Chap.  III.  DANIEL.  Chap.  IV. 


58  O  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

59  *  O  ye  heavens,  bless  the  Lord ;  praise 
and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

60  O  all  ye  waters  that  are  above  the  hea¬ 
vens,  bless  the  Lord ;  praise  and  exalt  him 
above  all  for  ever. 

61  O  all  ye  powers  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

62  O  ye  sun  and  moon,  bless  the  Lord: 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

63  O  ye  stars  of  heaven,  bless  the  Lord : 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

64  O  every  shower  and  dew,  bless  ye  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

65  O  all  ye  spirits  of  God,  bless  the  Lord ; 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

66  O  ye  fire  and  heat,  bless  the  Lord: 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

67  O  ye  cold  and  heat,  bless  the  Lord: 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

68  O  ye  dews  and  hoar  frosts,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

69  O  ye  frost  and  cold,  bless  the  Lord: 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

70  O  ye  ice  and  snow,  bless  the  Lord ; 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

71  O  ye  nights  and  days,  bless  the  Lord : 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

72  O  ye  light  and  darkness,  bless  the  Lord : 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

73  O  ye  lightnings  and  clouds,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

74  O  let  tne  earth  bless  the  Lord :  let  it 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

75  O  ye  mountains  and  hills,  bless  the  Lord : 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

76  O  all  ye  things  that  spring  up  in  the 
earth,  bless  the  Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him 
above  all  for  ever. 

77  O  ye  fountains,  bless  the  Lord :  praise 
and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

78  O  ye  seas  and  rivers,  bless  the  Lord : 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

79  O  ye  whales,  and  all  that  move  in  the 
waters,  bless  the  Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him 
above  all  for  ever. 

80  O  all  ye  fowls  of  the  air,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

81  O  all  ye  beasts  and  cattle,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

82  0  ye  sons  of  men,  bless  the  Lord: 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

83  O  let  Israel  bless  the  Lord ;  let  them 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

84  O  ye  priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

85  O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord:  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
ever. 

86  O  ye  spirits  and  souls  of  the  just,  bless 
the  Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 

ever. 

87  O  ye  holy  and  humble  of  heart,  bless 
the  Lora :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
ever. 

88  O  Ananias,  Azarias,  and  Misael,  bless 
ye  the  Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all 
for  ever.  For  he  hath  delivered  us  from  hell, 
and  saved  us  out  of  the  liand  of  death,  and 
delivered  us  out  of  the  midst  of  the  burning 
flame,  and  saved  us  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire. 

89  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord,  because  he 

_ k  Psal.  1*3,  4.— <  lafra,  4,  31.  and  7.  14. _ 

Ver.  98.  Nabuchodonosor.  4c.  These  three  last 
verses  are  a  kind  of  preface  to  the  foLlovring  chapter, 


is  good:  because  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

90  O  all  ye  religious,  bless  the  Lord  the 
God  of  gods :  praise  him  and  give  him  thanks, 
because  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  ano 
ever. 

91  Then  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  was 
astonished,  and  rose  up  in  haste,  and  said  to 
his  nobles :  Did  we  not  cast  three  men  bound 
into  the  midst  of  the  fire?  They  answered 
the  king,  and  said :  True,  O  king. 

92  He  answered,  and  said:  Behold  I  see 
four  men  loose,  and  walking  in  the  midst  of 
the  fire,  and  there  is  no  hurt  in  them,  and 
the  form  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  son  of  God. 

93  Then  Nabuchodonosor  came  to  the 
door  of  the  burning  fiery  furnace,  and  said  : 
Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago,  ye  servants 
of  the  most  high  God,  go  ye  forth,  and  come. 
And  immediately  Sidrach,  Misach.  and  Ab¬ 
denago  went  out  from  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

94  And  the  nobles,  and  the  magistrates,  and 
the  judges,  and  the  great  men  of  the  king 
being  gathered  together,  considered  these 
men,  that  the  fire  had  no  power  on  their 
bodies,  and  that  not  a  hair  of  their  head  had 
been  singed,  nor  their  garments  altered,  nor 
the  smell  of  the  fire  had  passed  on  them. 

95  Then  Nabuchodonosor  breaking  forth, 
said ;  Blessed  be  the  God  of  them,  to  wit,  of 
Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago,  who  hath 
sent  his  Angel,  and  delivered  his  servants 
that  believed  in  him :  and  they  changed  the 
king’s  word,  and  delivered  up  their  bodies 
that  they  might  not  serve,  nor  adore  any  god, 
except  their  own  God. 

96  By  me  therefore  this  decree  is  made, 
that  every  people,  tribe,  and  tongue,  which 
shall  speak  blasphemy  against  the  God  of 
Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago,  shall  be  de¬ 
stroyed,  and  their  houses  laid  waste:  for 
there  is  no  other  God  that  can  save  in  this 
manner. 

97  Then  the  king  promoted  Sidrach,  Mi¬ 
sach,  and  Abdenago,  m  the  province  of  Baby¬ 
lon. 

98  Nabuchodonosor  the  king,  to  all  peo¬ 
ples,  nations,  and  tongues,  that  dwell  in  all 
the  earth,  peace  be  multiplied  unto  you. 

99  The  most  high  God  hath  wrought  signs 
and  wonders  toward  me.  It  hath  seemed 
good  to  me  therefore  to  publish 

100  His  signs, because  they  are  great:  and 
his  wonders,  because  they  are  mighty :  and 
his  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom, 'and 
his  power  to  all  generations. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Nabuchodonosor' s  dream,  by  which  the  judgments  o) 

God  are  denounced  against  him  for  hts  pride,is  in¬ 
terpreted  by  Daniel,  and  verified  by  the  event. 

NABUCHODONOSOR  was  at  rest  in 
my  house,  ”*  and  flourishing  in  my  palace : 

2  I  saw  a  dream  that  affrighted  me :  and 
my  thoughts  in  my  bed,  and  the  visions  of 
my  head  troubled  me. 

3  Then  I  set  forth  a  decree,  that  all  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon  should  be  brought  in 
before  me,  and  that  they  should  shew  me  the 
interpretation  of  the  dream. 

4  Then  came  in  the  diviners,  the  wise  men, 
the  Chaldeans,  and  the  soothsayers,  and  I 
told  the  dream  before  them :  but  they  did 
not  shew  me  the  interpretation  thereof: 

5  Till  their  colleague  Daniel  came  in  be- 

_ m  A.  M.  8484.  A.  C.  670. _ 

which  ia  written  in  the  stylo  of  an  epistle  from  the 


Chap.  IV.  DANIEL.  Chap.  IV. 


fore  me,  whose  name  is  Baltassar,  according 
to  the  name  of  my  god,  who  hath  in  him 
the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods  :  and  I  told  the 
dream  before  him. 

6  Baltassar,prince  of  the  diviners, because 
1  know  that  thou  hast  in  thee  the  spirit  of  the 
holy  gods,  and  that  no  secret  is  impossible  to 
thee :  tell  me  the  visions  of  my  dreams 
that  I  have  seen,  and  the  interpretation  of 
them. 

7  This  was  the  vision  of  my  head  in  my 
bed :  1  saw,  and  behold  a  tree  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth,  and  the  height  thereof  was  exceed¬ 
ing  great. 

8  The  tree  was  great,  and  strong :  and  the 
height  thereof  reached  unto  heaven :  the 
sight  thereof  was  even  to  the  ends  of  all  the 
earth. 

9  Its  leaves  were  most  beautiful,  and  its 
fruit  exceeding  much :  and  in  it  was  food  for 
ill :  under  it  dwelt  cattle,  and  beasts,  and  in 
the  branches  thereof  the  fowls  of  the  air  had 
their  abode :  and  all  flesh  did  eat  of  it. 

10  I  saw  in  the  vision  of  my  head  upon 
my  bed,  and  behold  a  watcher,  and  a  holy 
one  came  down  from  heaven. 

11  He  cried  aloud,  and  said  thus:  Cut 
down  the  tree,  and  chop  off  the  branches 
thereof ;  shake  off  its  leaves,  and  scatter  its 
fruits :  let  the  beasts  fly  away  that  are  under 
it,  and  the  birds  from  its  branches. 

12  Nevertheless  leave  the  stump  of  its 
roots  in  the  earth,  and  let  it  be  tied  with  a 
band  of  iron,  and  of  brass,  among  the  grass, 
that  is  without,  and  let  it  be  wet  with  the 
dew  of  heaven,  and  let  its  portion  be  with 
the  wild  beasts  in  the  grass  of  the  earth. 

13  Let  his  heart  be  changed  from  man’s, 
and  let  a  beast’s  heart  be  given  him ;  and  let 
seven  times  pass  over  him. 

14  This  is  the  decree  by  the  sentence  of 
the  watchers,  and  the  word  and  demand  of 
the  holy  ones ;  till  the  living  know,  that  the 
most  High  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men: 
and  he  will  give  it  to  whomsoever  it  shall 
please  him,  and  he  will  appoint  the  basest 
"  man  oyer  it. 

lo  1  king  Nabuchodcnosor  saw  this  dream ; 
thou,  therefore,  O  Baltas.sar,  tell  me  quickly 
the  interpretation :  for  all  the  wise  men  of 
my  kingdom  are  not  i<\e  to  declare  the 
meaning  of  it  to  me:  bi.l  cnou  art  able,  be¬ 
cause  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods  is  in  thee. 

16  Then  Daniel,  whose  name  was  Baltas- 
sar,  began  silently  to  think  within  himself  for 
about  one  hour  :  and  his  thoughts  troubled 
him.  But  the  king  answering,  said:  Baltas¬ 
sar,  let  not  the  dream  and  the  interpretation 
thereof  trouble  thee.  Baltassar  answered, 
and  said:  My  lord,  the  dream  be  to  them 
that  hate  thee,  and  the  interpretation  thereof 
to  thy  enemies. 

17  The  tree  which  thou  sawest  which  was 
high  and  strong,  whose  height  reached  to 
the  skies,  and  the  sight  thereof  into  all  the 
earth : 

18  And  the  branches  thereof  were  most 
beautiful,  and  its  fruit  exceeding  much,  and 
in  it  was  food  for  all,  under  which  the  beasts 

n  1  Kings,  2.  8,  and  16,  ll,  and  seq, 
_ o  Intra,  ^  21.— p  Eccli.  3,  33. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  5,  Baltassar,  according  to  the 
name  o  f  my  god.  He  says  this,  because  the  name  of 
Baltassar,  or  Belteshazzar,  is  derived  from  the 
name  of  Bel,  the  chief  god  of  the  Babylonians. 

Ver.  10.  A  watcher.  A  vigilant  Angel,  perhaps 
the  guardian  of  Israel. 

Ver.  IS.  Let  his  heart  cha7iged,  dec.  It  does  not 
appear  by  scripture  that  Nabuenodonosor  was  chan- 


of  the  field  dwelt,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
had  their  abode  in  its  branches. 

19  It  is  thou,  O  king,  who  art  grown  great 
and  become  mighty :  for  thy  greatness  hath 
grown,  and  hath  reached  to  heaven,  and 
thy  power  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

20  And  whereas  the  king  saw  a  watcher, 
and  a  holy  one  come  down  from  heaven,  and 
say  :  Cut  down  the  tree  and  destroy  it,  but 
leave  the  stump  of  the  roots  thereof  in  the 
earth,  and  let  it  be  bound  with  iron  and 
brass  among  the  grass  without,  and  let  it  be 
sprinkled  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  let 
his  feeding  be  with  the  wild  beasts,  till  seven 
times  pass  over  him. 

21  This  is  the  interpretation  of  the  sen¬ 
tence  of  the  most  High,  which  is  come  upon 
my  lord  the  king. 

22  They  shall  cast  thee  out  from  among 
men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with  cattle 
and  with  wild  beasts,  ®  and  thou  shalt  eat 
grass  as  an  ox,  and  shalt  be  wet  with  the  dew 
of  heaven :  and  seven  times  shall  pass  over 
thee,  tillthou  know  that  the  most  High  rul¬ 
eth  over  the  kingdom  of  men,  and  giveth  it 
to  whomsoever  he  will. 

23  But  whereas  he  commanded,  that  the 
stump  of  the  roots  thereof,  that  is,  of  the 
tree,  should  be  left :  thy  kingdom  shall  re¬ 
main  to  thee  after  thou  shalt  have  known 
that  power  is  from  heaven. 

24  Wherefore,  O  king,  let  my  counsel  be 
acceptable  to  thee,  ^  and  redeem  thou  thy 
sins  with  alms,  and  thy  iniquities  with  works 
of  mercy  to  the  poor :  perhaps  he  will  for¬ 
give  thy  offences. 

25  All  these  things  came  upon  king  Nabu- 
chodonosor. 

26  At  the  end  of  twelve  months  he  was 
walking  in  the  palace  of  Babylon. 

27  And  the  king  answered,  and  said :  Is 
not  this  the.great  Babylon,  which  I,  have  built 
to  be  the  seat  of  the  kingdom,  by  the  strength 
of  my  power,  and  in  the  glory  of  my  excel¬ 
lence  ? 

28  And  while  the  word  was  yet  in  the 
king’s  mouth,  a  voice  came  down  from  hea¬ 
ven  :  To  thee,  O  king  Nabuchodonosor,  it  is 
said :  Thy  kingdom  shall  pass  from  thee, 

29  And  they  shall  cast  thee  out  from 
among  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with 
cattle  and  wild  beasts :  thou  shalt  eat  grass 
like  an  ox,  and  seven  times  shall  pass  over 
thee,  till  thou  know  that  the  most  High  ruleth 
in  the  kingdom  of  men,  and  giveth  it  to 
whomsoever  he  will. 

30  The  same  hour  the  word  was  fulfilled 
upon  Nabuchodonosor,  and  he  was  driven 
away  from  among  men,  and  did  eat  grass  like 
an  ox,  and  his  body  was  wet  with  the  dew  of 
heaven :  till  his  hairs  grew  like  the  feathers 
of  eagles,  and  his  nails  like  birds’  claws. 

31  Now  at  the  end  of  the  days,  «  I  Nabu¬ 

chodonosor  lifted  up  my  eyes  to  heaven,  and 
my  sense  was  restored  to  me ;  and  I  blessed 
the  most  High,  and  I  praised  and  glorified 
him  that  liveth  for  ever :  '"for  his  power  is 
an  everlasting  power,  and  his  kingdom  is  to 
all  generations. _ _ 

q  A.  M.  3442.  A.  C.  602. 

r  Supra,  8, 100^ _ _ 

ged  from  human  shape ;  much  le.ss  that  he  was 
changed  into  an  ox  ;  but  only  that  he  lost  his  rea¬ 
son,  and  became  matl  and  in  this  condition  remain¬ 
ed  abroad.in  the  company  of  beasts,  eating  grass  like 
an  ox.  till  his  hair  grew  in  such  manner  as  to  re¬ 
semble  the  feathers  of  eagles,  and  Ids  nails  to  be 
like  birds’  claws. 


062 


Chap.  V. 


DANIEL. 


Chap.  V. 


32  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  are 
reputed  as  nothing  before  him  :  for  he  doth 
according  to  his  will,  *as  well  with  the 
powers  of  heaven,  as  among  the  inhabitants 
of  the  earth ;  and  there  is  none  that  can  re¬ 
sist  his  hand,  and  say  to  him :  Why  hast  thou 
done  it? 

33  At  the  same  time  my  sense  returned  to 
me,  and  1  came  to  tlie  honour  and  glory  of 
my  kingdom  :  and  my  shape  returned  to  me : 
and  my  nobles,  and  my  magistrates  sought 
for  me,  and  I  was  restored  to  my  kingdom  : 
and  greater  majesty  was  added  to  me. 

34  Therefore  1  Nabuchodonosor  do  now 

E raise,  and  magnify,  and  glorify  the  King  of 
eaven  :  because  all  his  works  are  true,  and 
his  ways  judgments,  and  them  that  walk  in 
pride  he  is  able  to  abase. 

CHAP.  V. 


Baltassar's  profane  banquet:  his  sentence  is  de¬ 
nounced  by  a  hand-writing  07i  the  wall,  which. 
Daniel  reads  and  interprets. 


B 


ALTASSAR  ‘the  king  made  a  great 
feast  for  a  thousand  of  his  nobles :  and 


every  one  drank  according  to  his  age. 

2  And  being  now  drunk  he  commanded 
that  they  should  bring  the  vessels  of  gold  and 
silver  which  Nabuchodonosor  his  father  bad 
brought  away  out  of  the  temple,  that  was  in 
Jerusalem,  that  the  king  and  his  nobles,  and 
his  wives  and  his  concubines,  might  drink  in 
them. 

3  Then  were  the  golden  and  silver  vessels 
brought,  which  he  had  brought  away  out  of 
the  temple  that  was  in  Jerusalem:  and  the 
king  and  his  nobles,  his  wives  and  his  con¬ 
cubines,  drank  in  them. 

4  They  drank  wine,  and  praised  their  gods 
of  gold,  and  of  silver,  of  brass,  of  iron,  and 
of  wood,  and  of  stone. 

5  In  the  same  hour  there  appeared  fingers, 
as  it  were  of  the  hand  of  a  man,  writing  over- 
against  the  candlestick  upon  the  surface  of 
the  wall  of  the  king’s  palace :  and  the  king 
oeheld  the  joints  of  the  hand  that  wrote. 

6  Then  was  the  king’s  countenance  chang¬ 
ed,  and  his  thoughts  troubled  him  :  and  the  ^ 
ioints  of  his  loins  were  loosed,  and  his  knees 
struck  cne  against  the  other. 

7  And  the  king  cried  out  aloud  to  bring  in 
the  wise  men,  the  Chaldeans,  and  the  sooth¬ 
sayers.  And  the  king  spoke,  and  said  to  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon  :  Whosoever  shall  read 
this  writing,  and  shall  make  known  to  me 
the  interpretation  thereof,  shall  be  clothed 
with  purple,  and  shall  have  a  golden  ciiain 
on  his  neck,  and  shall  be  the  third  man  in 
my  kingdom. 

8  Then  came  in  all  the  king’s  wise  men, 
but  they  could  neither  read  the  writing,  nor 
declare  the  interpretation  to  the  king. 

9  Wherewith  king  Baltassar  was  much 
troubled,  and  his  countenance  was  changed : 
and  his  nobles  also  were  troubled. 

10  Then  the  queen,  on  occasion  of  what 
had  happened  to  tlie  king,  and  his  nobles, 
came  into  the  banquet-house :  and  she  spoke 
and  said :  O  king,  live  for  ever :  let  not  thy 
thoughts  trouble  thee,  neither  let  thy  coun¬ 
tenance  be  changed. 

11  There  is  a  man  in  thy  kingdom  that 


hath  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods  in  him  :  and 
in  the  days  bf  thy  father  knowledge  and  wis¬ 
dom  were  found  in  him :  for  king  Nabuclio- 
donosor  thy  father  appointed  him  prince  of 
the  wise  men,  enchanters,  Chaldeans,  and 
soothsayers,  thy  father,  I  say,  O  king : 

12  Because  a  greater  spirit,  and  knowledge, 
and  understanding,  and  interpretation  of 
dreams,  and  shewing  of  secrets,  and  resolving 
of  difficult  things,  were  found  in  him,  that  is, 
in  Daniel:  whom  the  king  named  Baltassar. 
Now  therefore  let  Daniel  be  called  for,  and 
he  will  tell  the  interpretation. 

13  Then  Daniel  was  brought  in  before  the 
king.  And  the  king  spoke,  and  said  to  him : 
Art  thou  Daniel  of  the  children  of  the  capti¬ 
vity  of  Juda,  whom  my  father  the  king  brought 
out  of  Judea? 

14  I  have  heard  of  thee,  that  thou  hast 
the  spirit  of  the  gods,  and  excellent  know¬ 
ledge,  and  understanding,  and  wisdom  are 
found  in  thee. 

15  And  now  the  wise  men  the  magicians 
have  come  in  before  me,  to  read  this  writing, 
and  shew  me  the  interpretation  thereof :  and 
they  could  not  declare  to  me  the  meaning  of 
this  writing. 

16  But  I  have  heard  of  thee,  that  thou 
canst  interpret  obscure  things,  and  resolve 
difficult  things  :  now  if  thou  art  able  to  read 
the  writing,and  to  shew  me  the  interpretation 
thereof,  thou  shalt  be  clothed  vv  ith  purple, and 
shalt  have  a  chain  of  gold  about  thy  neck,  and 
shalt  be  the  third  prince  in  my  kingdom. 

17  To  which  Daniel  made  answer,  and  said 
before  the  king:  Thy  rewards  be  to  thyself 
and  the  gifts  of  thy  house  give  to  another 
but  the  writing  I  will  read  to  thee,  O  king 
and  shew  thee  the  interpretation  thereof. 

18  O  king,  the  most  high  God  gave  to 
Nabuchodonosor  thy  father  a  kingdom,  and 
greatness,  and  glory,  and  honour. 

19  And  for  the  greatness  that  he  gave  tc 
him,  all  people,  tribes,  and  languages  trem¬ 
bled,  and  were  afyaid  of  him:  whom  he 
would,  he  slew:  and  whom  he  would,  he 
destroyed:  and  whom  he  w'ould,  he  setup: 
and  whom  he  would,  he  brought  down. 

20  But  when  his  heart  w^as  lifted  up,  and 
his  spirit  hardened  unto  pride,  he  was  put 
down  from  the  throne  of  his  kingdom,  and 
his  glory  was  taken  away. 

21  “  And  he  was  driven  out  from  the  sons 
of  men,  and  his  heart  was  made  like  the 
beasts,  and  his  dwelling  was  with  the  w  ild 
asses,  and  he  did  eat  grass  like  an  ox,  and 
his  body  was  wet  with  the  dew  of  heaven  : 
till  he  knew  that  the  most  High  ruled  in  the 
kingdom  of  men,  and  that  he  will  set  over  it 
whomsoever  it  shall  please  him. 

22  Thou  also  his  son,  O  Baltassar,  hast 
not  humbled  thy  heart,  whereas  thou  knewest 
all  these  things  : 

23  But  hast  lifted  thyself  up  against  the 
Lord  of  heaven :.  and  the  vessels  of  his  house 
have  been  brought  before  thee:  and  thou, 
and  thy  nobles,  and  thy  wives,  and  thy  con¬ 
cubines  have  drunk  wine  in  them :  and  thou 
hast  praised  the 
and  of  brass,  of 
stone,  that  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  feel : 


gods  of  silver,  and  of  gold, 
iron,  and  of  wood,  and  o' 


s  Jer.  23,  13  ;  Psalm  115,  3.—/  A.  M.  34Q0.  A.  C.  638. 

Ver.  34.  /  Nabuchodonosor  do  now,  <tc.  From  ! 
this  placo  some  commentators  infer  that  this  king 
became  a  true  convert,  and  dying  not  long  after, 
Has  probably  saved. 

Chap.  V,  Ver.  1.  Baltassar.  He  is  believed  to  | 
tc  the  same  as  Nabonydus,  the  last  of  the  Chaldean  ! 


_ u  Supra,  4,  22. _ 

kings,  grandson  to  Nabuchodonosor.  He  is  called 
his  son,  ver.  2,  11,  Ac.,  according  to  the  st^e  of  the 
scriptures,  because  he  was  a  descendant  from  him. 

Ver.  10.  The  queen.  Not  the  wife  but  the  mo¬ 
ther  of  the  king. 


C€3 


Chap  VT.  DANIEL.  Chap.  VI. 


but  the  God  who  hath  thy  breath  in  his  hand, 
and  all  thy  ways,  thou  hast  not  glorified. 

24  Wherefore  he  hath  sent  the  part  of  the 
hand  which  hath  written  this  that  is  set 
down, 

25  And  this  is  the  writing  that  is  written  : 
Mane,  Thecel,  Phaees. 

26  And  this  is  the  interpretatio.,  of  the 
word.  Mane  :  God  hath  numbered  thy  king¬ 
dom,  and  hath  finished  it. 

27  Thecel  ;  thou  art  weighed  in  the  ba¬ 
lance  and  art  found  wanting. 

28  Phabes:  thy  kingdom  is  divided,  and 
is  given  to  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

29  Then  by  the  king's  command  Daniel 
was  clothed  with  purple,  and  a  chain  of  gold 
was  put  about  his  neck :  and  it  was  proclaim¬ 
ed  of  him  that  he  had  power  as  the  third  man 
in  the  kingdom. 

30  The  same  night  Baltassar  the  Chaldean 
king  was  slain.  • 

31  And  Darius  the  Mede  succeeded  to  the 
kingdom,  being  threescore  and  two  years  old. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Datiiel  ts  jiromoted  by  Darius;  his  enemies  procure  a 
law  forbidding  prayer;  for  the  transgression  of  this 
law  Daniel  is  cast  into  the  lion's  den:  but  miracu¬ 
lously  delivered. 

IT  seemed  good  to  Darius,  and  he  appoint¬ 
ed  over  the  kingdom  a  hundred  and 
twenty  governors  to  be  over  his  whole  king¬ 
dom. 

2  And  three  princes  over  them,  of  whom 
Daniel  was  one;  that  the  governors  might 
give  an  account  to  them,  and  the  king  might 
have  no  trouble, 

3  And  Daniel  excelled  all  the  princes,  and 
governors :  because  a  greater  spirit  of  God 
was  in  him. 

4  And  the  king  thought  to  set  him  over 
all  the  kingdom:  whereupon  the  princes, 
and  the  governors  sought  to  find  occasion 
against  Daniel  with  regard  to'the  king :  and 
they  could  find  no  cause,  nor  suspicion,  be¬ 
cause  he  was  faithful,  and  no  fault,  nor  sus¬ 
picion  was  found  in  him. 

5  Then  these  men  said  :  We  shall  not  find 
any  occasion  against  this  Daniel,  unless 
perhaps  concerning  the  law  of  his  God. 

6  Then  the  princes,  and  the  governors 
craftily  suggested  to  the  king,  and  spoke  thus 
unto  him :  King  Darius,  live  for  ever : 

7  All  the  princes  of  the  kingdom,  the  ma¬ 
gistrates,  and  governors,  the  senators,  and 
judges  have  consulted  together,  that  an  impe¬ 
rial  decree,  and  an  edict  be  published:  That 
whosoever  shall  ask  any  petition  of  any  god, 
or  man,  for  thirty  days,  but  of  thee,  O  king, 
shall  be  cast  into  the  den  of  lions. 

8  Now,  therefore,  O  king,  confirm  the 
sentence,  "and  sign  the  decree:  that  what 
is  decreed  by  the  Medes  and  Persians  may 
not  be  altered,  nor  any  man  be  allowed  to 
transgress  it. 

9  8o  king  Darius  set  forth  the  decree,  and 
established  it. 

10  Now  when  Daniel  knew  this,  that  is 
to  say,  that  the  law  was  made,  he  went  into 
his  house  :  and  opening  the  windows  in  his 
upper  chamber  towards  Jerusalem,  he  knelt 
down  three  times  a  day,  and  adored,  and 
gave  thanks  before  his  God,  as  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  do  before. 

11  Wherefore  those  men  carefully  watch- 

V  A.  M.  3466.  A.  C.  538. 

Vcr.  31.  Darius.  He  is  called  Cyaxares  by  the 


ing  him,  found  Daniel  praying  and  making 
supplication  to  his  God. 

12  And  they  came  and  spoke  to  the  king 
concerning  the  edict:  O  king,  hast  thou  not 
decreed,  that  every  man  that  should  make  a 
request  to  any  of  the  gods,  or  men,  for  thirty 
days,  but  to  thyself,  O  king,  should  be  cast 
into  the  den  of  the  lions  ?  And  the  king  an¬ 
swered  them,  saying:  The  word  is  true  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  decree  of  the  Medes  and  Per¬ 
sians,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  violate. 

13  Then  they  answered,  and  said  before 
the  king;  Daniel,  who  is  of  the  children  of 
the  captivity  of  Juda,  hath  not  regarded  thy 
law,  nor  the  decree  that  thou  hast  made ;  but 
three  times  a  day  he  maketh  his  prayer. 

14  Now  when  the  king  had  heard  these 
words,  he  was  very  much  grieved,  and  in  be¬ 
half  of  Daniel  he  set  his  heart  to  deliver  him 
and  even  till  sun  set  he  laboured  to  save 
him. 

15  But  those  men  perceiving  the  king’s 
design,  said  to  him :  Know  thou,  O  king,  that 
the  law  of  the  Medes  and  Persians  is,  that 
no  decree  which  the  king  hath  made,  may  be 
altered. 

16  Then  the  king  commanded,  and  they 
brought  Daniel,  and  cast  him  into  the  den 
of  the  lions.  And  the  king  said  to  Daniel : 
Thy  God,  whom  thou  always  servest,  he  will 
deliver  thee. 

17  And  a  stone  was  brought,  and  laid 
upon  the  mouth  of  the  den  :  which  the  king 
sealed  with  his  own  ring,  and  with  the  ring 
of  his  nobles,  that  nothing  should  be  done 
against  Daniel. 

18  And  the  king  went  away  to  his  house 
and  laid  himself  down  without  taking  supper, 
and  meat  was  not  set  before  him,  and  even 
sleep  departed  from  him. 

19  Then  the  king  rising  very  early  in  the 
morning,  went  in  haste  to  the  lions’  den  : 

20  And  coming  near  to  the  den,  cried 
with  a  lamentable  voice  to  Daniel,  and  said 
to  him :  Daniel,  servant  of  the  living  God, 
hath  thy  God,  whom  thou  servest  always, 
been  able,  thinkest  thou,  to  deliver  thee  from 
the  lions  ? 

21  And  Daniel  answering  the  king,  said  : 
O  king,  live  for  ever : 

22  *  My  God  hath  sent  his  Angel,  and  hath 
shut  up  the  mouths  of  the  lions,  and  they 
have  not  hurt  me  ;  forasmuch  as  before  him 
justice  hath  been  found  in  me :  yea  and  be¬ 
fore  thee,  O  king,  I  have  done  no  offence. 

23  Then  was  the  king  exceeding  glad  for 
him,  and  he  commanded  that  Daniel  should 
be  taken  out  of  the  den  :  and  Daniel  was 
taken  out  of  the  den,  and  no  hurt  was  found 
in  him,  because  he  believed  in  his  God. 

24  And  by  the  king’s  commandment,  those 
men  were  brought  that  had  accused  Daniel ; 
and  they  were  cast  into  the  lions’  den,  they 
and  their  children,  and  their  wives :  and  they 
did  not  reach  the  bottom  of  the  den,  before 
the  lions  caught  them,  and  broke  ail  their 
bones  in  pieces. 

25  Then  king  Darius  wrote  to  all  people, 
tribes,  and  languages,  dwelling  in  the  whole 
earth  :  Peace  be  multiplied  unto  vou. 

26  It  is  decreed  by  me,  that  in  all  my  em¬ 
pire  and  my  kingdom  all  men  dread  and  fear 
the  God  of  Daniel.  For  he  is  the  living  and 
eternal  God  for  ever :  and  his  kingdom  shall 


w  Esther,  1, 19.— x  1  Mac.  2,  00. 

historians  ;  and  was  the  son  of  Astyages,  and  ancle 
to  Cyrus. 

664 


Chap.  VTT.  DANIEL, 

not  be  destroyed,  and  his  power  shall  bo  for 


ever. 

27  He  is  the  deliverer,  and  saviour,  doing 
signs,  and  wonders  in  heaven,  and  in  earth  : 
who  hath  delivered  Daniel  out  of  the  lions’ 
den. 

28  •'  Now  Daniel  continued  unto  the  reign 
of  Darius,  and  the  reign  of  Cyrus  the  Persian. 

CHAP.  VII. 

DanteFs  vision  of  tne  four  beasts,  signifying  four 
kingdoms:  of  God  sitting  on  his  throne:  and  of  the 
opposite  kingdoms  of  Christ  and  Antichrist. 

IN  the  first  year  of  Baltassar  king  of  Baby¬ 
lon,  Daniel  saw  a  dream :  and  the  vision 
of  his  head  was  upon  his  bed :  and  writing 
the  dream,  he  comprehended  it  in  few  words : 
and  relating  the  sum  of  it  in  short,  he  said  : 

2  I  saw  in  my  vision  by  night,  and  behold 
the  four  winds  of  the  heaven  strove  upon 
the  great  sea. 

3  And  four  great  beasts,  different  one 

/from  another,  came  up  out  of  the  sea. 

^4  The  first  was  like  a  lioness,  and  had  the 
wings  of  an  eagle :  I  beheld  till  her  wings 
were  plucked  off,  and  she  was  lifted  up  from 
\*  the  earth,  and  stood  upon  her  feet  as  a  man, 

.  /and  the  heart  of  a  man  was  given  to  her. 

^  6  And  behold  another  beast  like  a  bear 

y  stood  up  on  one  side :  and  there  were  three 
rows  in  the  mouth  thereof,  and  in  the  teeth 
thereof,  and  thus  they  said  to  it:  Arise,  de¬ 
vour  much  flesh. 

6  After  this  1  beheld,  and  lo,  another  like 
a  leopard,  and  it  had  upon  it  four  wings  as 
vJ  of  a  fowl,  and  the  beast  had  four  heads,  and 
power  was  given  to  it. 

7  After  this  I  beheld  in  the  vision  of  the 
night,  and  lo,  a  fourth  beast,  terrible  and 
wonderful,  and  exceeding  strong,  it  had  great 
iron  teeth,  eating  and  breaking  in  pieces, 

1  and  treading  down  the  rest  with  its  feet  liand 
it  was  unlike  to  the  other  beasts  which  1  had 
seen  before  it,  and  had  ten  horns. 

8  I  considered  the  horns,  and  behold  ano- 
tlier  little  horn  sprung  out  of  the  midst  of 
them :  and  three  of  the  first  horns  were 
plucked  up  at  the  presence  thereof;  and 
behold  eyes  like  the  eyes  of  a  man  were  in 
this  horn,  and  a  mouth  speaking  great  things. 
-^9  1  beheld  till  thrones  were  placed,  and 
/the  Ancient  of  days  sat:  his  garment  was 
white  as  snow,  and  the  hair  of  his  head  like 
clean  wool :  his  throne  like  flames  of  fire : 
the  wheels  of  it  like  a  burning  fire. 

10  A  swift  stream  of  fire  issued  forth 
from  before  him:  ’thousands  of  thousands 
ministered  to  him,  and  ten  thousand  times  a 
hundred  thousand  stood  before  him ;  the 
judgment  sat  and  the  books  were  opened. 

11  I  beheld  because  of  the  voice  of  the 
great  words  which  that  horn  spoke ;  and  I 
saw  that  the  beast  was  slain,  and  the  body 
thereof  was  destroyed,  and  given  to  the  fire 
to  be  burnt ; 

12  And  that  the  power  of  the  other  beasts 
was  taken  away :  and  that  times  of  life  were 
appointed  them  for  a  time,  and  a  time. 

^  Supra,  1,21. 

z  A  poo.  5, 11. 


/ 


Chap.  Vn.  Ver.  3.  Four  great  beasts,  "Viz.,  the 
Chaldean,  Persian.  Greciau,  and  Roman  Empires. 
But  some  rather  choose  to  understand  the  fourth 
beast  of  the  successors  of  Alexander  the  Great,  more 
eipecially  of  them  that  reigned  in  Asia  and  Syria. 

Ver.  7.  Ten  norns.  That  is,  ten  kingdoms  (as 
Apoc.  xviL  12,)  among  which  the  empire  of  the 
fourth  beast  shall  be  parcelled.  Or  ten  kings  of  the 
■  »mber  of  the  successors  of  Alexander  •,  os  figures 


Chap.  VII. 
,13  1  beheld  therefore  in  the  vision  of  the 
night,  and  lo,  one  like  the  son  of  man  came 
with  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and  he  came  even 
to  the  Ancient  of  days :  and  they  presented 
him  before  him.  ^ 

14  And  he  gave  him  power,  and  glory,  and 
a  kingdom:  and  ail  peoples,  tribes  and 
tongues  shall  serve  him :  “  his  power  is  an 
everlasting  power  that  shall  not  be  taken 
away ;  and  his  kingdom  that  shall  not  be  , 
destroyed.  ^ 

16  My  spirit  trembled,  I  Daniel  was  af¬ 
frighted  at  these  things,  and  the  visions  of 
my  head  troubled  me. 

16  I  went  near  to  one  of  them  that  stood 
by,  and  asked  the  truth  of  him  concerning  ah 
these  things,  and  he  told  me  the  interpreta¬ 
tion  of  the  words,  and  instructed  me  ; 

17  These  four  great  beasts,  are  four  king¬ 
doms,  which  shall  arise  out  of  the  earth. 

18  But  the  saints  of  the  most  high  God 
shall  take  the  kingdom :  and  they  shall  pos¬ 
sess  the  kingdom  for  ever  and  ever. 

19  After  this  I  would  diligently  learn  con¬ 
cerning  the  fourth  beast,  which  was  very  dif¬ 
ferent  from  all,  and  exceeding  terrible ;  his 
teeth  and  claws  were  of  iron :  he  devoured 
and  broke  in  pieces,  and  the  rest  he  stamped 
upon  with  his  feet : 

20  And  concerning  the  ten  horns  that  he 
had  on  his  head:  and  concerning  the  other 
that  came  up,  before  which  three  horns  fell : 
and  of  that  horn  that  had  eyes,  and  a  mouth 
speaking  great  things,  and  was  greater  than 
the  rest. 

21  I  beheld,  and  lo,  that  horn  made  war 
against  the  saints,  and  prevailed  over  them, 

22  Till  the  Ancient  of  days  came  and  gave 
judgment  to  the  saints  of  the  most  High,  and 
the  time  came,  and  the  saints  obtained  the 
kingdom. 

23  And  thus  he  said:  The  fourth  beast 
shalPbc  the  fourth  kingdom  upon  earth, 
which  shall  be  greater  than  all  the  kingdoms, 
and  shall  devour  the  whole  earth,  and  shall 
tread  it  down,  and  break  it  in  pieces. 

24  And  the  ten  horns  of  the  same  king¬ 
dom,  shall  be  ten  kings :  and  another  shall 
rise  up  after  them,  and  he  shall  be  mightier 
than  the  former,  and  he  shall  bring  down 
three  kings. 

25  And  he  shall  speak  words  against  the 
High  One,  and  shall  crush  the  saints  of  the 
most  High :  and  he  shall  think  himself  able 
tq  change  times  and  laws,  and  they  shall  be 
delivered  into  his  hand  until  a  time,  and 
times,  and  half  a  time. 

26  And  judgment  shall  sit,  that  his  power 
may  be  taken  away,  and  be  broken  in  pieces, 
and  perish  even  to  the  end. 

27  And  that  the  kingdom,  and  power,  and 
the  greatness  of  the  kingdom,  under  the 
whole  heaven,  may  be  given  to  the  people  of 
the  saints  of  the  most  High :  whose  kingdom 
is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and  all  kings  shall 
serve  him,  and  shall  obey  him. 

28  Hitherto  is  the  end  of  the  word.  I 
Daniel  was  much  troubled  with  my  thoughts, 


/• 


a  Supra,  3, 100,  and  4,  31 ;  Micheas,  4,  7 : 
Luke,  1,  32. 


of  such  as  shall  be  about  the  time  of  Antichrist. 

Ver.  8.  Another  tittle  horn.  This  is  commonly 
understood  of  Antichrist.  It  may  also  bo  applied 
to  that  great  persecutor  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  as  a 
figure  of  Antichrist. 

Ver.  25.  A  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time.  That 
is,  three  years  and  a  half ;  which  is  supposed  to  ba 
'the  length  of  the  duration  of  the  persecution  of  An¬ 
tichrist. 


6G5 


Chap.  VIII.  DANIEL. 


Chap.  IX. 


and  my  countenance  was  changed  in  me : 
but  I  kept  the  word  in  my  heart. 

CHAP.  VIIL 

OanieCs  vision  of  the  ram  ajid  he-goat  interpreted  by 
the  Angel  Gabriel. 

JN  *  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  king  Bal- 
tassar,  a  vision  appeared  to  me.  I  Daniel, 
after  what  I  had  seen  in  tlie  beginning, 

2  Saw  in  my  vision  when  1  was  in  the 
castle  of  Susa,  which  is  in  the  province  of 
Elam:  and  1  saw  in  the  vision  that  I  was 
over  the  gate  of  Ulai. 

3  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw  :  and 
behold  a  ram  stood  before  the  water,  having 
tioo  high  horns,  and  one  higher  than  the 
other,  and  growing  up.  Afterward 
4  If  saw  the  ram  pushing  with  his  horns 
against  the  west,  and  against  the  north,  and 
against  the  south :  and  no  beasts  could  with¬ 
stand  him,  nor  be  delivered  out  of  his  hand : 
and  he  did  according  to  his  own  will,  and 
became  great, 

5  And  I  understood ;  and  behold  a  he-goat 
came  from  the  west  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth,  and  he  touched  not  the  ground,  and 
the  he-goat  had  a  notable  horn  between  his 
eyes. 

6  And  he  went  up  to  the  ram  that  had  the 
horns,  which  1  had  seen  standing  before  the 
gate,  and  he  ran  towards  him  in  the  force 
of  his  strength. 

7  And  when  he  was  come  near  the  ram, 
he  was  enraged  against  him,  and  struck  the 
ram :  and  broke  his  two  horns,  and  the  ram 
could  not  withstand  him ;  and  when  he  had 
cast  him  down  on  the  groundj  he  stamped 
upon  him,  and  none  could  deliver  the  ram 
out  of  his  hand. 

8  And  the  he-goat  became  exceeding 
great:  and  when  he  was  grown,  the  great 
horn  was  broken,  and  there  came  up  four 
horns  under  it  towards  the  four  winds  of 
heaven. 

y  And  out  of  one  of  them  came  forth  a  lit¬ 
tle  horn:  and  it  became  great  against  the 
south,  and  against  the  east, and  against  the 
strength. 

10  And  it  was  magnified  even  unto  the 
strength  of  heaven :  and  it  threw  down  of 
the  strength,  and  of  the  stars,  and  trod  upon 
them. 

II  And  it  was  magnified  even  to  the 
prince  of  the  strength:  and  it  took  away 
from  him  the  continual  sacrifice,  and  cast 
down  the  place  of  his  sanctuary. 

12  And  strength  was  given  of  sins  :  and 
the  continual  sacrifice  because  ground,  and 
truth  shall  be  cast  down  on  the  ground,  and 
ne  shall  do  and  shall  prosper. 

13  And  I  heard  one  of  the  saints  speaking, 
and  one  saint  said  to  another,  I  know  not  to 
whom  that  was  speaking :  How  long  shall  be 
the  vision,  concerning  the  continual  sacrifice, 
and  the  sin  of  the  desolation  that  is  made : 
and  the  sanctuary,  and  the  strength  be  trod¬ 
den  under  foot  ? 


T 


14  And  he  said  to  him  :  Unto  evening  and 
morning  two  thousand  three  hundred  days : 
and  the  sanctuary  shall  be  cleansed. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  when  I  Daniel  saw 
the  vision,  and  sought  the  meaning,  that  be., 
hold  there  stood  before  me  as  it  were  the  ap. 
pearance  of  a  man. 

16  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  a  man  between 
Ulai :  and  he  called,  and  said ;  Gabriel,  make 
this  man  to  understand  the  vision. 

17  And  he  came  and  stood  near  where  I 
stood  :  and  when  he  was  come,  I  fell  on  iny 
face  trembling,  and  he  said  to  me :  Under¬ 
stand,  O  son  of  man,  for  in  the  time  of  the 
end  the  vision  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  when  he  spoke  to  me  I  fell  flat  on 
the  ground ;  and  he  touched  me,  and  set  me 
upright, 

19  And  he  said  to  me :  1  will  shew  thee 
what  things  are  to  come  to  pass  in  the  end 
of  the  malediction :  for  the  time  hath  its  end. 

20  'J'he  ram,  which  thou  sawest  with  horns, 
is  the  king  of  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

21  And  the  he-goat,  is  the  king  of  the 
Greeks,  and  the  great  horn  that  was  between 
his  eyes,  the  same  is  the  first  king. 

22  But  whereas  when  that  was  broken, 
there  arose  up  four  for  it :  four  kings  shallrise 
up  of  his  nation,  but  not  with  his  strength. 

23  And  after  their  reign,  when  iniquities 
shall  be  grown  up,  there  shall  arise  a  kitjg 
of  a  shameless  face,  and  understanding  dark 
sentences. 

24  And  his  power  shall  be  strengthened, 
but  not  by  his  own  force :  and  he  shall  lay  all 
things  waste,  and  shall  prosper,  and  do  more 
than  can  be  believed.  And  he  shall  destroy 
the  mighty,  and  the  people  of  the  saints, 

25  According  to  nis  will,  and  craft  shall 
be  successful  in  his  hand  :  and  his  heart  shall 
be  puffed  up,  and  in  the  abundance  of  all 
things  he  shall  kill  many :  and  he  shall  rise 
up  against  the  prince  of  princes,  and  shall 
be  broken  without  hand. 

26  And  the  vision  of  the  evening  and  the 
morning,  which  was  told,  is  true  :  thou 
therefore  seal  up  the  vision,  because  it  shall 
come  to  pass  after  many  days. 

27  And  1  Daniel  languished,  and  was  sick 
for  some  days:  and  w'hen  1  was  risen  up,  I 
did  the  king’s  business,  and  I  was  astonished 
at  the  vision,  and  there  was  none  that  could^ 
interpret  it. 

CHAP.  IX. 

DanieCs  confession  and  prayer  :  Gabriel  informs 

him  concerning  the  seventy  weeks  to  the  coming  oj 

Christ. 

IN  *  the  first  year  of  Darius  the  son  of  As- 
suerus  of  the  seed  of  the  Medes,  who 
reigned  over  the  kingdom  of  the  Chaldeans  : 

2  The  first  year  of  his  reign,  I  Daniel  un¬ 
derstood  by  books  the  ^  number  of  theyears, 
concerning  which  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Jeremias  the  prophet,  that  seventy 
years  should  be  accomplished  of  the  desola¬ 
tion  of  .Jerusalem. 


_ b  A.  M.  3451.  A.  G.  5o3. _ 

CUAI’.  Vlll.  Ver.  S.  Aram.  The  empire  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians. 

Ver.  6.  A  he-Qoat.  The  empire  of  the  Greeks,  or 
Macedonians.— Ibitl,  He  touched  not  the  groimd. 
Jle  conquered  all  before  him.  with  so  much  rapidity, 
tliat  he  seemed  rather  to  lly,  than  to  walk  upon  the 
eurtli. — Ibid.  A  notable  horn.  Alexander  the  Great. 

Ver.  8.  Four  horns.  Selcucus,  Aiitigonus,  Philip, 
and  Ptolemeus,  tlio  successors  of  Alexander,  who 
divided  lus  empire  among  them. 

Ver.  9.  A  Utile  horn.  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  a 
descendant  of  Seleucus.  He  grew  against  the  south,  j 


c  A.  :M.  S467.  A.  C.  537.— Jer.  25, 11,  and  29, 10. 

and  the  east,  by  his  victories  over  the  kings  of  Eg>’pt 
and  Armenia :  and  against  the  strength,  that  is 
against  Jerusalem  and  the  people  of  God. 

Ver.  10.  Unto  the  strength  of  heaven  :  or,  agains. 
the  strength  of  heaven.  So  are  here  called  the  army 
of  the  Jews,  the  people  of  God. 

Ver.  14.  Unto  evening  and  morning  two  thousand 
three  hundred  days.  That  is,  six  years  and  almost 
four  mouths  :  which  was  the  whole  time  from  the 
beginning  of  the  persecution  of  Antiochus  till  his 
death. 

666 


Chap.  IX. 


DANIEL. 


Chap.  IX. 


8  And  I  set  my  face  to  the  Lord  my  God, 
to  pray  and  make  supplication  with  fasting, 
and  sackcloth,  and  ashes. 

4  And  I  prayed  to  the  Lord  my  God,  and 
I  made  my  confession,  and  said ;  *1  beseech 
thee,  O  Lord  God,  great  and  terrible,  who 
keepest  the  covenant,  and  mercy  to  them 
that  love  thee, and  keep  thy  commandments. 

5^  We  have  sinned,  we  have  committed 
iniquity,  we  have  done  wickedly,  and  have 
revolted :  and  we  have  gone  aside  from  thy 
commandments,  and  thy  judgments. 

6  We  have  not  hearkened  to  thy  servants 
the  prophets,  that  have  spoken  in  thy  name 
to  our  kings,  to  our  princes,  to  our  fathers, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  the  land. 

7  To  thee,  O  Lord,  justice :  but  to  us  con¬ 
fusion  of  face,  as  at  this  day  to  the  men  of 
Juda,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
and  to  all  Israel,  to  them  that  are  near,  and 
to  them  that  are  far  off  in  all  the  countries 
whither  thou  hast  driven  them,  for  their  ini¬ 
quities  by  which  they  have  sinned  against 
thee. 

8  O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  confusion  of 
face,  to  our  princes,  and  to  our  fathers  that 
have  sinned. 

9  But  to  thee,  the  Lord  our  God,  mercy 
and  forgiveness,  for  we  have  departed  from 
thee : 

10  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  vyalk  in  his 
law-,  which  he  set  before  us  by  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

11  And  all  Israel  have  transgressed  thy 
law,  and  have  turned  away  from  hearing  thy 
voice,  and  the  malediction,  and  the  curse,  ® 
which  is  written  in  the  book  of  Moses  the 
servant  of  God,  is  fallen  upon  us,  because 
vve  have  sinned  against  him. 

12  And  he  hath  confirmed  his  words  vvhich 
he  spoke  against  us,  and  against  our  princes 
that  judged  us,  that  he  would  bring  in  upon 
us  a  great  evil,  such  as  never  was  under  all 
the  heaven,  according  to  that  which  hath 
been  donedn  Jerusalem. 

13  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  all 
this  evil  is  come  upon  us :  and  we  entreated 
not  thy  face,  O  Lord  our  God,  that  we  might 
turn  from  our  iniquities,  and  think  on  thy 
truth. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  watched  upon  the 
evil, and  hath  brought  it  upon  us;  the  Lord 
our  God  is  just  in  all  his  works  which  he 
hath  done  :  for  we  have  not  hearkened  to 
his  voice. 

16  *  And  now,  O  Lord  our  God,  who  hast 
brought  forth  thy  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  with  a  strong  hand,  and  hast  made 
thee  a  name  as  at  this  day :  we  have  sinned, 
we  have  committed  iniquity, 

16  O  Lord,  against  all  thy  justice :  let  thy 


wrath  and  thy  indignation  be  turned  away, 

I  beseech  thee,  from  thy  city  Jerusalem, 
and  from  thy  holy  mountain.  For  by  reason 
of  our  sins,  and  the  iniquities  of  our  fa¬ 
thers,  Jerusalem,  and  thy  people  are  a  re¬ 
proach  to  all  that  are  round  about  us. 

17  Now  therefore,  0  our  God,  hear  the 
sunplication  of  thy  servant,  and  his  prayers : 
and  shew  thy  face  upon  thy  sanctuary  which 
is  desolate,  for  thy  own  sake. 

18  Incline,  O  my  God,  thy  ear,  and  hear: 
open  thy  eyes,  and  see  our  desolation,  and 
the  city  upon  which  thy  name  is  called :  '  for 
it  is  not  for  our  justifications  that  we  present 
our  prayers  before  thy  face,  but  for  the  mul¬ 
titude  of  thy  tender  mercies. 

19  O  Lord,  hear :  O  Lord,  be  appeased  : 

hearken  and  do :  delay  not  for  thy  own  sake 
O  my  God :  because  thy  name  is  invocateo 
upon  thy  city,  and  upon  thy  people.  + 

20_  Now  while  I  was  yet  speaking,  and  ^ 
praying,  and  confessing  my  sins,  and  the  sins 
of  my  people  of  Israel,  and  presenting  my 
supplications  in  the  sight  of  my  God,  for  the 
holy  mountain  of  my  God  : 

21  As  I  was  yet  speaking  in  prayer,  be¬ 
hold  the  man  Gabriel,  whom  I  had  seen  in 
the  vision  at  the  beginning, flying  swiftly 
touched  me  at  the  time  of  the  evening  sacri¬ 
fice. 

22  And  he  instructed  me,  and  spoke  to  me, 
and  said  :  O  Daniel,  I  am  now  come  forth  to 
teach  thee,  and  that  thou  mightest  under¬ 
stand. 

23  From  the  beginning  of  thy  prayers  the 
word  came  forth :  and  1  am  come  to  shew  it 
to  thee,  because  thou  art  a  man  of  desires : 
therefore  do  thou  mark  the  word,  and  un¬ 
derstand  the  vision. 

24  *  Seventy  weeks  are  shortened  upon  thy 
people,  and  upon  thy  holy  city,  that  trans¬ 
gression  may  be  finished,  and  sin  may  have 
an  end,  and  iniquity  may  be  abolished ;  and 
everlasting  justice  may  be  brought;  and  vi¬ 
sion  and  prophecy  may  be  fulfilled;  and  the 
saint  of  saints  may  be  anointed. 

25  Know  thou  therefore,  and  take  notice  : 
that  from  the  going  forth  of  the  word,  to 
build  up  Jerusalem  again,  unto  Christ  the 
prince,  there  shall  be  seven  weeks,  and  sixty 
two  weeks  :  and  the  street  shall  be  built 
again,  and  the  walls  in  straitness  of  times. 

26  And  after  sixty  tw'o  weeks  Christ  shall 
be  slain:  and  the  people  that  shall  deny  him 
shall  not  be  his.  And  a  people  with  their 
leader  that  shall  come,  shall  destroy  the  city 
and  the  sanctuary  :  and  the  end  thereof  shall 
be  waste,  and  after  the  end  ol  che  war  the  J 
appointed  desolation. 

27  And  he  shall  confirm  the  covenant  with 
many,  in  one  week :  and  in  the  half  of  the 
week  the  victim  and  the  sacrifice  sliall  fail ; 


e  2  Esdr.  l,  b.—f  Baruc.  1, 17. 
g  Deut.  27, 14. 

A  Baruc.  2, 11 ;  Exod.  14,  22, 


t  Jer,  25,  29  ;  Psal.  48,  2,  0,  and  101,  3. 
j  Supra,  8. 1C. 
k  Matt.  24, 15 ;  John.  1, 15. 


Chap.  IX.  Ver.  21.  The  man  Gabriel.  Tlie  An¬ 
gel  Gabriel  in  the  shape  of  a  man. 

Ver.  23.  Man  of  desires,  i.  e.,  ardently  praying  for 
the  Jews  then  in  captivity. 

Ver.  24.  Seventy  weeks,  viz.,  of  years  (  or  seventy 
times  seven,  that  is,  490  years),  are  shortened  ;  that 
b,  fixed  and  determined,  so  that  the  time  shall  be  no 
longer. 

Ver.  25.  From  the  going  forth  of  the  sword,  Ac. 
That  is,  from  the  twentieth  year  of  king  Artaxerxes, 
when  by  his  commandment  Nehemias  rebuilt  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem.  2  Etdras,  ii.  From  which  time, 
according  to  the  best  chronology,  there  were  just 
sixty-nine  weeks  of  years,  that  is,  483  years  to  the 
baptism  of  Christ,  when  no  first  began  to  preach 


and  execute  the  oUice  of  Messias. 

Ver.  25.  In  straitness  of  times  ;  angustia  tempo- 
rum:  which  may  allude  both  to  the  difliculties  and 
opposition  they  mot  with  in  building :  and  to  tiia 
sliortness  of  the  time  in  which  they  finished  the  wall, 
viz.,  fifty-two  days. 

Ver.  2#.  A  people  with  their  leader,  Tlio  Itomana 
under  Titus. 

Ver.  27.  In  the  half  of  the  week,  or,  in  'he  middle 
of  the  week,  Ac,  Because  Christ  preached  three 
years  and  a  half :  aud  then  by  his  sacrifice  upon  Uio 
cross  abolished  all  the  sacrifices  qf  the  law.— Ibid. 
The  abomination  of  desolation,  borne  uiiderstiuid 
tills  of  the  profanatiou  of  the  temple  by  the  crimes 
of  the  Jews,  and  by  the  bloniiy  faction  of  the  zealots. 
G67 


Chap.  X.  DANIEL.  Chap.  XL 


and  there  shall  be  in  the  temple  the  abomi¬ 
nation  of  desolation :  and  the  desolation  shall 
continue  even  to  the  consummation,  and  to 
the  end. 

CHAP.  X. 

Daniel  having  humbled  himself  by  fasting  ana,  pe¬ 
nance  seeth  a  vision,  with  which  he  is  much  terri¬ 
fied;  but  he  is  contorted  by  a?i  Angel, 

N  '  the  third  year  of  Cyrus  king  of  the 
Persians,  a  word  was  revealed  to  Daniel 
surnamed  Baltassar,  and  a  true  word,  and 
^reat  strength ;  and  he  understood  the  vvord ; 
for  there  is  need  of  understanding  in  a  vision. 

2  In  those  days  I  Daniel  mourned  the  days 
of  three  weeks. 

3  I  eat  no  desirable  bread,  and  neither 
flesh,  nor  wine  entered  into  my  mouth,  nei¬ 
ther  was  1  anointed  with  ointment :  till  the 
days  of  three  weeks  were  accomplished. 

4  And  in  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  first  month  I  was  by  the  great  river 
which  is  the  Tigris. 

5  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  1  saw :  and 
behold  a  man  clothed  in  linen,  and  his  loins 
were  girded  with  the  finest  gold : 

6  And  his  body  was  like  the  chrysolite,  and 
his  face  as  the  appearance  of  lightning, 
and  his  eyes  as  a  burning  lamp :  and  his 
arms, and  all  downward  even  to  the  feet,  Ifee 
in  appearance  to  glittering  brass:  and  the 
voice  of  his  word  like  the  voice  of  a  multi¬ 
tude. 

7  Arid  I  Daniel  alone  saw  the  vision :  for 
the  men  that  were  with  me  saw  it  not :  but 
an  exceeding  great  terror  fell  upon  them, 
and  they  fled  away,  and  hid  themselves. 

^  8  And  I  being  left  alone  saw  this  great  vi¬ 
sion  :  and  there  remained  no  strength  in  me, 
and  the  appearance  of  my  countenance  was 
changed  in  me,  and  I  fainted  away,  and  re¬ 
tained  no  strength. 

9  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  his  words: 
and  when  I  heard,  I  lay  in  a  consternation, 
upon  my  face,  and  my  face  was  close  to  the 
ground. 

10  And  behold  a  hand  touched  me,  and 
lifted  me  up  upon  my  knees,  and  upon  the 
joints  of  my  hands. 

11  And  he  said  tome:  Daniel,  thou  man 
of  desires,  understand  the  words  that  1  speak 
to  thee,  and  stand  upright:  for  I  am  sent 
now  to  thee.  And  when  he  had  said  this 
word  to  me,  I  stood  trembling. 

12  And  he  said  to  me :  Pear  not,  Daniel : 
for  from  the  first  day  that  thou  didst  set  thy 
heart  to  understand,  to  afflict  thyself  in  the 
sight  of  thy  God,  thy  words  have  been  heai’d : 
and  I  am  come  for  thy  words. 

13  But  the  prince  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Persians  resisted  me  one  and  twenty  days: 
and  behold  Michael,  one  of  the  chief  princes 
came  to  help  me,  and  I  remained  there  by 
the  king  of  the  Persians. 

_ _ '7A.M.8t7a  A,  C.  536. 

Others  of  the  bringing  in  thither  the  cnsi^s  and 
standard  of  the  pagan  Romans.  Others,  m  fine, 
distinguish  three  dillerent  times  of  desolation  :  viz., 
that  under  Antiochus  ;  that  when  the  temple  was 
destroyed  by  tlie  Romans ;  and  the  last  near  the  end 
of  the  world  under  Antichrist.  To  all  which,  os 
they  suppose,  this  prophecy  may  have  a  relation. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  13.  Ttie  prince,  Ac.  That  is,  the 
Augel  guardian  of  Persia  :  who  according  to  his  of¬ 
fice,  seeking  the  spiritual  good  of  the  Persians,  was 
desirous  that  many  of  the  Jews  should  remain 
among  them. 

Ver.  SI.  Michael  your  prince.  The  guardian  ge¬ 
neral  of  the  church  of  God. 

Chap.  XI.  Ver.  2.  Three  kings.  Via,,  Cambyses, 
Smerdes  Magus,  and  Darius,  the  son  of  Hy- 


14  But  r  am  come  to  teach  thee  what 
things  shall  befall  thy  people  in  the  latter 
days,  for  as  yet  the  vision  is  for  days. 

15  And  when  he  was  speaking  such  words 
to  me,  I  cast  down  my  countenance  to  the 
ground,  and  held  my  peace. 

16  And  behold  as  it  were  the  likeness  of 
a  son  of  man  touched  my  lips :  then  I  opened 
my  mouth  and  spoke,  and  said  to  the  sight 
stood  before  me:  O  my  Lord,  at  strength 
of  thee  my  joints  are  loosed,  and  no  strength 
hath  remained  in  me. 

17  And  how  can  the  servant  of  my  lord 
speak  with  my  lord?  for  no  strength  remain- 
eth  in  me,  moreover  my  breath  is  stopped. 

18  Therefore  he  that  looked  like  a  man 
touched  me  again,  and  strengthened  me. 

^  19  And  he  said :  Fear  not,  O  man  of  do- 
sires,  peace  be  to  thee :  take  courage  and  be 
strong.  And  when  he  spoke  to  me,  I  grew 
strong :  and  I  said :  Speak,  O  my  lord,  for 
thou  hast  stregthened  me, 

20  And  he  said :  Dost  thou  know  where¬ 
fore  I  am  come  to  thee?  and  now  I  will 
return,  to  fight  against  the  prince  of  the 
Persians.  When  I  went  forth,  there  appeared 
the  prince  of  the  Greeks  coming. 

21  But  I  will  tell  thee  what  is  set  down  in 
the  scripture  of  truth:  and  none  is  my  helper 
in  all  these  things,  but "  Michael  your  prince. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  Angel  declares  to  Daniel  many  things  to  come, 

with  regard  to  the  Persian  and  Grecian  kings: 

more  especially  withregard  to  Atitiochus  as  aflgu)* 

of  Antichrist. 

And  from  the  first  year  of  Darius  the 
Mede  I  stood  up  that  he  might  be 
strengthened,  and  confirmed. 

2  And  now  I  will  shew  thee  the  trutlu 
Behold  there  shall  stand  yet  three  kings  in 
Persia,  and  the  fourth  shall  be  enriched  ex¬ 
ceedingly  above  them  all:  and  when  he  shall 
be  grown  mighty  by  his  riches,  he  shall  stir 
up  all  against  the  kingdom  of  Greece. 

3  But  there  shall  rise  up  a  strong  king, 
and  shall  rule  with  great  power:  and  he 
shall  do  what  he  pleaseth. 

4  And  when  he  shall  come  to  his  height, 
his  kingdom  shall  be  broken,  and  it  shall  be 
divided  towards  the  four  winds  of  the  hea¬ 
ven  :  but  not  to  his  posterity,  nor  according 
to  his  power  with  which  he  ruled.  For  his 
kingdom  shall  be  rent  in  pieces,  even  for 
strangers,  beside  these. 

5  And  the  king  of  the  south  shall  be 
strengthened,  and  one  of  his  princes  shall 
prevail  over  him,  and  he  shall  rule  with  great 
pow'er  :  for  his  dominion  shall  be  great. 

6  And  after  the  end  of  years  they  shall  be 
in  league  together :  and  the  daughter  of  the 
king  of  the  south  shall  come  to  the  king  of 
the  north  to  make  friendship,  but  she  shall 
not  obtain  the  strength  of  the  arm,  neither 

m  Apoc.  12,  7. 

AtoApeA.— Ibid.  The  fourth.  Xerxes. 

Ver.  3.  A  strong  king.  Alexander. 

V er.  6.  The  king  of  the  south.  Ptolesneus  the  son 
of  Lagus,  king  of  Egypt,  which  lies  south  of  Jeru¬ 
salem.— 1\AA.  One  of  his  princes,  that  is,  one  of 
Alexander’ s  princes,  shall  prevail  over  him:  that  is, 
shall  be  stronger  than  the  king  of  Egypt.  He  speaks 
of  Seleucus  Isicator,  king  of  Asia  and  Syria,  whose 
successors  are  here  called  the  kings  of  the  north,  be¬ 
cause  their  dominions  lay  to  the  north  in  respect  to 
Jerusalem. 

Ver.  0.  The  daughter  of  the  king  ^  the  south.  Viz., 
Berenice,  daughter  of  Ptolemeus  Philadelphus,  giv¬ 
en  in  marriage  to  Antiochus  Theos,  grandson  of  Be- 
fetwus. 


668 


Chap.  XI.  DANIEL.  Chap.  XI 


Bhall  her  seed  stand :  and  she  shall  be  given 
up,  and  her  young  men  that  brought  her,  and 
they  that  strengthened  her  in  these  times. 

7  And  a  plant  of  the  bud  of  her  roots  shall 
stand  up :  and  he  shall  come  with  an  army, 
and  shall  enter  into  the  province  of  the  king 
of  the  north :  and  he  shall  abuse  them,  and 
shall  prevail. 

8  And  he  shall  also  can’y  away  captive  into 
Egypt  their  gods,  and  their  graven  things, 
and  their  precious  vessels  of  gold  and  silver ; 
he  shall  prevail  against  the  king  of  the  north. 

9  And  the  king  of  the  south  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom,  and  shall  return  to  his 
own  land. 

10  And  his  sons  shall  be  provoked,  and 
they  shall  assemble  a  multitude  of  great 
forces :  and  he  shall  come  with  haste  like  a 
flood :  and  he  shall  return  and  be  stirred  up, 
and  he  shall  join  battle  with  his  forces. 

11  And  the  king  of  the  south  being  pro¬ 
voked  shall  go  forth,  and  shall  fight  against 
the  king  of  the  north,  and  shall  prepare  an 
exceeding  great  multitude,  and  a  multitude 
shall  be  given  into  his  hand. 

12  And  he  shall  take  a  multitude,  and  his 
heart  shall  be  lifted  up,  and  he  shall  cast  down 
many  thousands ;  but  he  shall  not  prevail. 

13  For  the  king  of  the  north  shall  return 
and  shall  prepare  a  multitude  much  greater 
than  before:  and  in  the  end  of  times  and 
years,  he  shall  come  in  haste  with  a  great 
army,  and  much  riches. 

14  “And  in  those  times  many  shall  rise 
up  against  the  king  of  the  south,  and  the 
children  of  prevaricators  of  thy  people  shall 
lift  up  themselves  to  fulfil  the  vision,  and 
they  shall  fall. 

15  And  the  king  of  the  north  shall  come, 
and  shall  cast  up  a  mount,  and  shall  take  the 
best  fenced  cities :  and  the  arms  of  the  south 
shall  not  withstand,  and  his  chosen  ones  shall 
rise  up  to  resist,  and  they  shall  not  have 
strength. 

16  And  he  shall  come  upon  him  and  do 
according  to  his  pleasure,  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  stand  against  his  face :  and  he  shall 
stand  in  the  glorious  land,  and  it  shall  be 
consumed  by  his  hand. 

17  And  he  shall  set  his  face  to  come  to 
possess  all  his  kingdom,  and  he  shall  make 
upright  conditions  with  him ;  and  he  shall 
give  him  a  daughter  of  women,  to  overthrow 
It :  and  she  shall  not  stand,  neither  shall  she 
be  for  him. 

18  And  he  shall  turn  his  face  to  the  islands, 
and  shall  take  many  :  and  he  shall  cause  the 


n  Isai. 

Ver.  7.  A  plant,  Ac.  Plolemeus  Evergetes,  the 
•on  of  Philadelphus. 

Ver.  8.  The  king  of  the  north.  Seleucus  Callinicus. 

Ver.  10.  His  sons.  Seleucus  Ceraunius.&xidi  An- 
tiochus  the  Great,  the  sons  of  Callinicus.— Ihid.  He 
shall  come.  Viz.,  Antiochus  thQ  Great. 

Ver.  11.  The  king  of  the  south,  Plolemeus  Phi- 
lopator,  son  of  Evergetes, 

Ver.  16.  He  shall  come  upon  him.  Viz.,  Anti- 
ochus  shall  come  upon  the  king  of  the  south. 

Ver.  16.  The  glorious  land.  Judea. 

Ver.  17.  All  his  kingdom.  Viz.,  all  the  kingdom  of 
Vtolemeus  Epiphanes.son  of  Philopator. —IhiA.  A 
daughter  of  women.  That  is,  a  most  beautiful  wo¬ 
man,  vis.,  hia  daughter  Cleopatra.— Ibid.  To  over- 
throw  it.  Vis.,  the  kingdom  of  Epiphanes:  but  his 
policy  shall  not  succeed ;  for  Cleopatra  shall  take 
more  to  heart  the  interest  of  her  husband,  than  that 
of^er  father. 

Ver.  18.  The  prince  of  his  reproach.  Scipio  the 
Roman  general,  called  the  prince  of  his  reproach, 
because  ne  overthrew  Antiochns.  and  obliged  him  to 
•abmit  to  verv  dishonourable  terms,  before  he  would 


prince  of  his  reproach  to  cease,  and  his  re¬ 
proach  shall  be  turned  upon  him. 

19  And  he  shall  tiii’n  his  face  to  the  em¬ 
pire  of  his  own  land,  and  he  shall  stumble, 
and  fall,  and  shall  not  be  found. 

20  And  there  shall  stand  up  in  his  place, 
one  most  vile,  and  unworthy  of  kingly  ho¬ 
nour:  and  in  a  few  days  he  shall  be  destroy¬ 
ed,  not  in  rage  nor  in  battle. 

21  And  there  shall  stand  up  in  his  place 
one  despised,  and  the  kingly  honour  shall  not 
be  given  him :  and  he  shall  come  privately, 
and  shall  obtain  the  kingdom  by  fraud. 

22  And  the  arms  of  the  fighter  shall  be 
overcome  before  his  face,  and  shall  be  broken; 
yea  also  the  prince  of  the  covenant. 

23  And  after  friendships,  he  will  deal  de¬ 
ceitfully  with  him :  and  he  shall  go  up,  and 
shall  overcome  with  a  small  people. 

^  24  And  he  shall  enter  into  rich  and  plen¬ 
tiful  cities :  and  he  shall  do  that  which  his 
fathers  never  did,  nor  his  fathers’  fathers ;  he 
shall  scatter  their  spoils,  and  their  prey,  and 
their  riches,  and  shall  forecast  devices  against 
the  best  fenced  places:  and  this  until  a  time 

25  And  his  strength  and  his  heart  shall  be 
stirred  up  against  the  king  of  the  south  with 
a  great  army  :  and  the  king  of  the  south  shall 
be  stirred  up  to  battle  with  many  and  very 
strong  succours:  and  they  shall  not  stand, 
for  they  shall  form  designs  against  him. 

26  And  they  that  eat  bread  with  him,  shall 
destroy  him,  and  his  army  shall  be  over¬ 
thrown:  and  many  shall  fall  down  slain. 

27  And  the  heart  of  the  two  kings  shall 
be  to  do  evil,  and  they  shall  speak  lies  at  ona 
table,  and  they  shall  not  prosper :  because 
as  yet  the  end  is  unto  anotner  time. 

28  And  he  shall  return  into  his  land  with 

much  riches:  and  his  heart  against 

the  holy  covenant,  and  he  shall  succeed  and 
shall  return  into  his  own  land. 

29  At  the  time  appointed  he  shall  return, 
and  he  shall  come  to  the  south,  but  the  lattei 
time  shall  not  be  like  the  former. 

30  And  the  galleys  and  the  Homans  shall 
come  upon  him,  and  he  shall  be  struck,  and 
shall  return,  and  shall  have  indignation 
against  the  covenant  of  the  sanctuary,  and  he 
shall  succeed  :  and  he  shall  return  and  shall 
devise  against  them  that  have  forsaken  the 
covenant  of  the  sanctuary. 

31  And  arms  shall  stand  on  his  part,  and 
they  shall  defile  tlie  sanctuary  of  strength, 
and  shall  take  away  the  continual  sacrifice, 
and  they  shall  place  there  the  abomination 
unto  desolation. 


10,  1. _ 

cease  from  the  war. 

Ver.  20.  One  most  vile.  Seleucus  P hilopator,  who 
sent  Heliodorus  to  plunder  the  temple  :  and  was 
shortly  after  slain  by  the  same  Heliodorus. 

Ver.  21.  One  despised.  Viz.,  Antiochus  Epipha- 
nes,  who  at  first  was  despised  and  not  received  for 
king.  What  is  here  said  of  this  prince,  is  accommo¬ 
dated  by  St.  Jerom  and  others  to  Antichrist ;  of 
whom  this  Antiochus  was  a  figure. 

Ver  22.  Of  the  fighter.  That  is,  of  them  that 
snail  oppose  him,  and  shall  fight  against  him.— Ibid. 
The  prince  of  the  covenant,  or  of  the  league.  The 
chief  of  them  that  conspired  against  him ;  or  the 
king  of  Egypt  his  most  powerful  adversary, 

Ver.  26-  The  king.  Plolemeus  Philometor, 

Ver.  80.  The  galleys  and  the  Romans.  PopDius, 
and  the  other  Roman  embassadors,  who  came  in 
galleys,  and  obliged  him  to  depart  from  Eg^-pt. 

Ver.  SL  They  shall  place  there  the  abomination, 
Ac.  The  idol  of  Jupiter  Olympius,  which  Antiochus 
ordered  to  be  set  up  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  temple  t 
which  is  hero  called  the  sanctuary  of  strength,  from 
the  Almighty  that  was  worshipped  there. 

m 


Chap.  XII.  DAXIEL.  Chap.  XIII 


32  And  such  as  deal  wickedly  against  the 
covenant  shall  deceitfully  dissemble :  but  the 
people  that  know  their  God  shall  prevail  and 
succeed. 

33  And  they  that  are  learned  among  the 
eople  shall  teach  many :  and  they  shall  fall 
y  the  sword,  and  by  fire,  and  by  captivity, 

and  by  spoil  for  many  days. 

34  And  when  they  shall  have  fallen  they 
shall  be  relieved  with  a  small  help  :  aud 
many  shall  be  joined  to  them  deceitfully. 

35  And  some  of  the  learned  shall  fall, 
that  they  may  be  tried,  and  may  be  chosen, 

.  and  made  white  even  to  the  appointed  time, 
A  because  yet  there  shall  be  another  time. 

36  And  the  king  shall  do  according  to  his 
will,  and  he  shall  be  lifted  up,  and  shall 
magnify  himself  against  every  god:  and  he 
shall  speak  great  things  against  the  God  of 
gods,  and  shall  prosper,  till  the  wrath  be  ac¬ 
complished.  For  the  determination  is  made. 

37  And  he  shall  make  no  account  of  the 
God  of  his  fathers:  and  he  shall  follow  the 
lust  of  women,  and  he  shall  not  regard  any 
gods :  for  he  shall  rise  up  against  all  things. 

38  But  he  shall  worship  the  god  Maozim 
in  his  place:  and  a  god  whom  his  fathers 
knew  not,  he  shall  worship  with  gold,  and 
silver,  aud  precious  stones,  and  things  of 
great  price. 

39  And  he  shall  do  this  to  fortify  Maozim 
with  a  strange  god,  whom  he  hath  acknow¬ 
ledged,  and  he  shall  increase  glory  and  shall 
give  them  power  over  many,  and  shall  divide 
the  land  gratis. 

40  And  at  the  time  prefixed  the  king  of 
the  south  shall  fight  against  him,  and  the 
king  of  the  north  snail  come  against  him  like 
a  tempest,  with  chariots,  and  with  horsemen, 
and  with  a  great  navy,  and  he  shall  enter 
mto  the  countries,  and  shall  destroy,  and 
pass  through. 

41  And  he  shall  enter  into  the  glorious 
land,  and  many  shall  fall:  and  these  only 
shall  be  saved  out  of  his  hand,  Edom,  and 
Moab,  and  the  principality  of  the  children  of 
Ammon. 

42  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
lands:  and  the  land  of  Egypt  shall  not  es¬ 
cape. 

43  And  he  shall  have  power  over  the  trea¬ 
sures  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  all  the  pre¬ 
cious  things  of  Egypt:  and  he  shall  pass 
through  Lybia,  and  Ethiopia. 

44  And  tidings  out  of  the  east,  and  out  of 
the  north  shall  trouble  him:  and  he  shall 
come  with  a  great  multitude  to  destroy  and 
slay  many. 

45  And  he  shall  fix  his  tabernacle  Apadno 
between  the  seas,  upon  a  glorious  and  holy 
mountain ;  and  he  shall  come  evem  to  the 
top  thereof,  and  none  shall  help  him. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Michael  shall  stand  up  for  the  people  of  God  :  with 

other  things  relating  to  Antichrist,  and  the  end  of 

the  world. 


o  Apoc.  12,  7. 

_ P  Mat.  26,  ifl  ;  John,  6,  29. 

Ver.  88.  The  god  Maozim.  That;  is,  the  ^od'ot 
forces  or  strong-holds. 

Ver.  89.  And  he  shall  increase  glory,  &o.  He  shall 
bestow  honours,  riches  and  lands,  upon  them  that 
shall  worship  his  god. 

Ver.  46.  Apadno.  Some  taka  it  for  the  proper 
name  of  a  place:  others,  from  the  Hebrew,  translate 
it  his  palace. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  8.  Leaimed.  Viz.,  in  the  law  of 
Ood  and  true  wisdom,  wliich  oonsista  In  knowing 


But  <*  at  that  time  shall  Michael  rise  up, 
the  great  prince,  who  standeth  for  the 
children  of  thy  people:  and  a  time  shall  come 
such  as  never  was  from  the  time  that  nations 
began  even  until  that  time.  And  at  that  time 
shall  thy  people  be  saved,  every  one  that 
shall  be  found  written  in  the  book. 

2  And  many  of  those  that  sleep  in  the  dust 
of  the  earth,  shall  awake  :  psome  unto  life 
everlasting,  and  others  unto  reproach,  to 
see  it  alwaj'^s. 

3  But  they  that  are  learned  «  shall  shine 
as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament :  and 
they  that  instruct  many  to  justice,  as  stars 
for  all  eternity. 

4  But  thou,  O  Daniel,  shut  up  the  words, 
and  seal  the  book,  even  to  the  time  appoint¬ 
ed  :  many  shall  pass  over,  and  knowledge 
shall  be  manifold. 

5  And  I  Daniel  looked,  and  behold  as  it 
were  two  others  stood :  one  on  this  side 
upon  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  another  on 
that  side,  on  the  other  bank  of  the  river. 

6  And  I  said  to  the  man  that  was  clothed 
in  linen,  that  stood  upon  the  waters  of  the 
river:  How  long  shall  it  be  to  the  end  of 
these  wonders  ? 

7  And  I  heard  the  man  that  was  clothed 
in  linen,  that  stood  upon  the  waters  of  the 
river :  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  right  hand, 
and  his  left  hand  to  heaven,  and  had  sworn, 
by  him  that  liveth  for  ever,  that  it  should  be 
unto  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time. 
And  when  tne scattering  of  the  band  of  the 
holy  people  shall  be  accomplished,  all  these 
things  shall  be  finished. 

8  And  I  heard,  and  understood  not.  And 
1  said  ;  O  my  lord,  what  shall  be  after  these 
things  ? 

9  And  he  said:  Go,  Daniel,  because  the 
words  are  shut  up,  and  sealed  until  the  ap¬ 
pointed  time. 

10  Many  shall  be  chosen,  and  made  white, 
and  shall  be  tried  asjfis®':  and  the  wicked 
shall  deal  wickedly,  and  none  of  the  wicked 
shall  understand,  but  the  learned  shall  un¬ 
derstand. 

11  And  from  the  time  when  the  continual 
sacrifice  shall  be  taken  away,  and  the  abo¬ 
mination  unto  desolation  shall  be  set  up, 
there  shall  be  a  thousand  two  hundred  ninety 
days. 

12  Blessed  is  he  that  waiteth,  aud  cometh 
unto  a  thousand  three  hundred  thirty  five 
days. 

13  But  go  thou  thy  w^ays  until  the  time 
appointed :  and  thou  shalt  rest,  and  stand  in 
thy  lot  unto  the  end  of  the  days. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  history  of  Susanna,  and  the  two  elders. 

NOW  'there  was  a  man  that  dwelt  in 
Babylon,  and  his  name  was  Joakim : 

2  And  he  took  a  wife  whose  name  was 
Susanna,  the  daughter  of  Helcias,  a  very 
beautiful  woman,  and  one  that  feared  God. 

3  For  her  parents  bemg  just,  had  instruct- 

q  Wisd.  S,  l.—r  Apoe.  10,  6. 

«  A,  M.  S398  ;  A.  C.  606. _ 

and  loving  God. 

Chap.  XIII.  This  history  of  Susanna,  in  aU  the 
ancient  Greek  and  Latin  bibles,  was  placed  in  the 
beginning  of  the  book  of  Daniel :  till  St,  Jerom,  in 
his  translation,  detached  it  from  thence  ;  because  he 
did  not  find  it  in  the  Hebrew :  which  is  also  the  case 
of  the  history  of  Bel  and  the  Dragon.  But  both  the 
one  and  the  other  are  received  by  the  Catholic 
cuurch:  anJ  were  from  the  very  beginning  a  uuit  of 
the  Christian  bible. 

670 


Chap.  XIII.  DANIEL.  Chap.  Xlll 


ed  their  daughter  accordiug  to  the  law  of 
Moses. 

4  Now  Joakim  was  very  rich,  and  had  an 
orchard  near  his  house;  and  the  Jews  re¬ 
ported  to  him,  because  he  was  the  most  ho¬ 
nourable  of  them  all. 

5  And  there  were  two  of  the  ancients  of 
the  people  appointed  judges  that  year,  of 
whom  the  Lord  said :  Iniquity  came  out 
from  Babylon  from  the  ancient  judges,  that 
seemed  to  govern  the  people. 

6  These  men  frequented  the  house  of 
Joakim,  and  all  that  had  any  matters  of 
judgment  came  to  them. 

7  And  when  the  people  departed  away  at 
noon,  Susanna  went  in,  and  walked  in  her 
husband’s  orchard. 

8  And  the  old  men  saw  her  going  in  every 
day,  and  walking :  and  they  were  inflamed 
with  lust  towards  her  ; 

9  And  they  perverted  their  own  mind  and 
turned  aw'ay  their  eyes  that  they  might  not 
look  unto  heaven,  nor  remember  just  judg¬ 
ments. 

10  So  they  were  both  wounded  with  the 
love  of  her,  yet  they  did  not  make  known 
their  grief  one  to  the  other : 

11  Tor  they  were  ashamed  to  declare  to 
one  another  their  lust,  being  desirous  to  have 
to  do  with  her. 

12  And  they  watched  carefully  every  day 
to  see  ber  :  And  one  said  to  another  : 

13  Let  us  now  go  home,  for  it  is  dinner 
time.  So  going  out  they  departed  one  from 
another. 

14  And  turning  back  again,  they  came  both 
to  the  same  place ;  and  asking  one  another 
the  cause,  they  acknowledged  their  lust ;  and 
then  they  agreed  upon  a  time,  when  they 
might  find  her  alone. 

15  And  it  fell  out,  as  they  watched  a  fit 
day,  she  went  in  on  a  time,  as  yesterday  and 
the  day  before,  with  two  maids  only,  and  was 
desirous  to  wash  herself  in  thewrchard  :  for 
it  was  hot  weather. 

16  And  there  was  nobody  there,  but  the 
two  old  men  that  had  hid  themselves  and 
w'ere  beholding  her. 

17  So  she  said  to  the  maids ;  Bring  me 
oil,  and  washing  balls,  and  shut  the  doors  of 
the  orchard,  that  1  may  w'ash  me. 

18  And  they  did  as  she  bade  them ;  and 
they  shut  the  doors  of  the  orchard,  and  went 
out  by  a  back  door  to  fetch  what  she  had 
commanded  them,  and  they  knew  not  that 
the  elders  were  hid  within. 

19  Now  when  the  maids  v/ ere  gone  forth, 
the  two  elders  arose,  and  ran  to  her,  and  said : 

20  Behold  the  doors  of  the  orchard  are 
shut,  and  nobody  seeth  us,  and  we  are  in 
love  with  thee :  wherefore  consent  to  us,  and 
lie  wiih  us. 

21  But  if  thou  wilt  not,  we  will  bear  wit¬ 
ness  against  thee,  that  a  young  man  was  with 
thee,  and  therefore  thou  didst  send  away  thy 
maids  from  thee. 

22  Susanna  sighed,  and  said:  lam  strait¬ 
ened  on  every  side  :  for  if  I  do  this  thing,  it 
is  death  to  me :  and  if  1  do  it  not,  I  shall  not 
escape  your  hands. 

23  But  it  is  better  for  me  to  fall  into  your 
hands  without  doing  it,  than  to  sin  in  the 
eight  of  the  Lord. 

24  With  that  Susanna  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice :  and  the  elders  also  cried  out 
against  her. 

25  And  one  o/  them  ran  to  the  door  of  the 
orchard,  and  opCnoa  it. 


26  So  when  the  servants  of  the  house 
heard  the  cry  in  the  orchard,  they  rushed  in 
by  the  back  door  to  see  what  was  the  mat¬ 
ter. 

27  But  after  the  old  men  had  spoken,  the 
servants  were  greatly  ashamed :  for  neve* 
had  there  been  any  such  word  said  of  Susan¬ 
na.  And  on  the  next  day, 

28  When  the  people  were  come  to  Joakim 
her  husband,  the  two  elders  also  came  full  of 
wicked  device  against  Susanna,  to  put  her  to 
death. 

29  And  they  said  before  the  people:  Send 
to  Susanna  daughter  of  llelcias  the  wife  of 
Joakim.  And  presently  they  sent, 

30  And  she  came  with  her  parents,  and 
children,  and  all  her  kindred. 

31  Now  Susanna  was  exceeding  delicate, 
and  beautiful  to  behold. 

32  But  those  wicked  men  commanded  that 
her  face  should  be  uncovered  (for  she  was 
covered)  that  so  at  least  they  might  be  satis¬ 
fied  with  her  beauty. 

33  Therefore  her  friends,  and  all  her  ac¬ 
quaintance  wept. 

34  But  the  two  elders  rising  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  people,  laid  their  hands  upon 
her  head. 

35  And  she  weeping  looked  up  to  heaven, 
for  her  heart  had  confidence  in  the  Lord. 

36  And  the  elders  said  :  As  we  walked  in 
the  orchard  alone,  this  woman  came  in  with 
two  maids,  and  shut  the  doors  of  the  orchard, 
and  sent  away  the  maids  from  her. 

37  Then  a  young  man  that  was  there  hid 
came  to  her,  and  lay  with  her. 

38  But  we  that  were  in  a  corner  of  the  or¬ 
chard,  seeing  this  wickedness,  ran  up  to 
them,  and  we  saw  them  lie  together, 

39  And  him  indeed  we  could  not  take 
him,  because  he  was  stronger  than  us,  and 
opening  the  doors  he  leaped  out : 

40  But  having  taken  this  woman,  we  asked 
who  the  young  man  was,  but  she  would  not 
tell  us :  of  this  thing  we  are  witnesses. 

41  The  multitude  believed  them  as  being 
the  elders  and  the  judges  of  the  people,  and 
they  condemned  her  to  death. 

42  Then  Susanna  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said ;  O  eternal  God,  who  knowest 
hidden  things,  who  knowest  all  things  before 
they  come  to  pass, 

43  Thou  knowest  that  they  have  borne 
false  witness  against  me:  and  behold  1  must 
die,  whereas  I  have  done  none  of  *hesethings, 
which  these  men  have  maliciously  forged 
against  me. 

44  And  the  Lord  heard  her  voice. 

45  And  when  she  was  led  to  be  ijut  to 
death,  the  Lord  raised  up  the  holy  spirit  of  a 
young  boy,  whose  name  was  Daniel. 

46  And  he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice: 
am  clear  from  the  blood  of  this  woman. 

47  Then  all  the  people  turning  themselves 
towards  him,  said :  What  meaneth  this  word 
that  thou  hast  spoken  ? 

48  But  he  standing  in  the  midst  of  them, 
said;  Are  ye  so  foolish,  ye  children  of  Israel, 
that  without  examination  or  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  you  have  condemned  a  daughter 
of  Israel ? 

49  lieturn  to  judgment,  for  they  have 
borne  false  witness  against  her. 

50  So  all  the  people  turned  ^ain  in  haste, 
and  the  old  men  said  to  him :  Cfeme,  and  sit 
thou  down  among  us,  and  shew  it  us  :  seeing 
God  hath  given  thee  the  honour  of  old  age, 

51  And  Daniel  said  to  the  people  :  8ep» 

G71 


Chap.  XIV.  DANIEL.  Chap.  XIV. 


rate  these  two  far  from  one  another,  and  I 
will  examine  them. 

62  So  when  they  were  put  asunder  one 
from  the  other,  he  called  one  of  them,  and 
said  to  him :  O  thou  that  art  grown  old  in 
evil  days,  now  are  thy  sins  come  OMf,  which 
thou  hast  committed  before : 

63  In  judging  unjust  judgments,  oppres¬ 
sing  the  innocent,  and  letting  the  guilty  to 
go  free,  whereas  the  Lord  saith :  ‘The  inno¬ 
cent  and  the  just  thou  shalt  not  kill. 

64  Now  then,  if  thou  sawest  her,  tell  me 
under  what  tree  thou  sawest  them  conversing 
together.  He  said :  Under  a  mastic  tree.  ^ 

65  And  Daniel  said:  Well  hast  thou  lied 
against  thy  own  head :  for  behold  the  Angel 
of  God  having  received  the  sentence  of  him, 
shall  cut  thee  in  two. 

56  And  having  put  him  aside,  he  com¬ 
manded  that  the  other  should  come,  and  he 
said  to  him :  O  thou  seed  of  Chanaan,  and 
not  of  Juda,  beauty  hath  deceived  thee,  and 
lust  hath  perverted  thy  heart : 

67  Thus  did  you  do  to  the  daughters  of 
Israel,  and  they  for  fear  conversed  with  you : 
but  a  daughter  of  J  uda  would  not  abide  your 
wickedness. 

68  Now  therefore  tell  me,  under  what  tree 
didst  thou  take  them  conversing  together. 
And  he  answered  :  Under  a  holm  tree. 

69  And  Daniel  said  to  him ;  W  ell  hast 
thou  also  lied  against  thy  own  head  :  for  the 
Angel  of  the  Lord  waiteth  with  a  sword  to 
cut  thee  in  two,  and  to  destroy  you. 

60  With  that  all  the  assembly  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  they  blessed  God,  who 
saveth  them  that  trust  in  him. 

61  And  they  rose  up  against  the  two  elders 
(for  Daniel  had  convicted  them  of  false  wit¬ 
ness  by  their  own  mouth)  and  they  did  to 
them  as  they  had  maliciously  dealt  against 
their  neighbour. 

62  “  To  fulfil  the  law  of  Moses :  and  they 
put  them  to  death,  and  innocent  blood  was 
saved  in  that  day. 

63  But  Helcias  and  his  wife  praised  God, 
for  their  daughter  Susanna,  with  Joakim  her 
husband,  and  all  her  kindred,  because  there 
was  no  dishonesty  found  in  her. 

64  And  Daniel  became  great  in  the  sight 
of  the  people  from  that  day,  and  thence  for¬ 
ward. 

65  And  king  Astyages  was  gathered  to 
his  fathers,  and  Cyrus  the  Persian  received 
his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  history  of  Bel;  and  of  the  great  serpent  worship¬ 
ped  by  the  Babylonians, 

A  ND  Daniel  was  the  king’s  guest,  and  was 
■tx.  honoured  above  all  his  friends. 

2  Now  the  Babylonians  had  an  idol  called 
Bel :  and  there  were  spent  upon  him  every 
day  twelve  great  measures  of  fine  flour,  and 
forty  sheep,  and  sixty  vessels  of  wine. 

3  The  king  also  worshipped  him, and  went 
every  day  to  adore  him:  but  Daniel  adored 
his  God.  And  the  king  said  to  him :  Why 
dost  thou  not  adore  Bel  ? 

4  And  he  answered,  and  said  to  him :  Be¬ 
cause  I  do  not  worship  idols  made  with  hands, 
nut  the  living  God,  that  created  heaven  and 
earth,  and  hath  power  over  all  flesh. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  him :  Doth  not  Bel 
seem  to  thee  to  be  a  living  god  ?  Seeat  thou 

_ _ fExod.23, 7.  _ 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  l.  The  king's  guest.  It  seems 
tuost  probable,  tiiat  the  king  here  spokeu  ui  wud 


not  how  much  he  eateth  and  drinketh  every 
day? 

6  Then  Daniel  smiled  and  said :  O  king, 
be  not  deceived :  for  this  is  but  clay  withuj, 
and  brass  without,  neither  hath  he  eaten  at 
any  time. 

7  And  the  king  being  angry  called  for  his 
priests,  and  said  to  them :  If  you  tell  me  not, 
who  it  is  that  eateth  up  these  expences,  you 
shall  die. 

8  But  if  you  can  shew  that  Bel  eateth 
these  things,  Daniel  shall  die,  because  he 
hath  blasphemed  against  Bel.  And  Daniel 
said  to  the  king :  Be  it  done  according  to 
thy  word. 

_  9  Now  the  priests  of  Bel  w'ere  seventy,  be¬ 
sides  their  wives,  and  little  ones,  and  chil¬ 
dren.  And  the  king  went  with  Daniel  into 
the  temple  of  Bel. 

10  And  the  priests  of  Bel  said :  Behold  we 
go  out:  and  do  thou,  O  king,  set  on  the 
meats,  and  make  ready  the  wine,  and  shut 
the  door  fast,  and  seal  it  with  thy  own  ring 

11  And  when  thou  comest  in  the  morning, 
if  thou  findest  not  that  Bel  hath  eaten  up  all, 
we  will  suffer  death,  or  else  Daniel  that  hath 
lied  against  us. 

12  And  they  little  regarded  it,  because 
they  had  made  under  the  table  a  secret  en¬ 
trance,  and  they  always  came  in  by  it,  and 
consumed  those  things. 

13  So  it  came  to  pass  after  they  were  gone 
out,  the  king  set  the  meats  before  Bel :  and 
Daniel  commanded  his  servants,  and  they 
brought  ashes,  and  he  sifted  them  all  over 
the  temple  before  the  king  :  and  going  forth 
they  shut  the  door,  and  having  sealed  it  with 
the  king’s  ring,  they  departed. 

14  But  the  priests  went  in  by  night,  ac¬ 
cording  to  their  custom,  with  their  wives  and 
their  children :  and  they  eat  and  drank  up  all. 

16  And  the  king  arose  early  in  the  morn¬ 
ing,  and  Daniel  with  him. 

16  And  the  king  said :  are  the  seals  whole, 
Daniel  ?  And  he  answered :  They  are  whole, 
O  king. 

17  And  as  soon  as  he  had  opened  the 
door,  the  king  looked  upon  the  table,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice :  Great  art  thou 
O  Bel,  and  there  is  not  any  deceit  with  thee. 

18  And  Daniel  laughed :  and  he  held  the 
king  that  he  should  not  go  in :  and  he  said : 
Behold  the  pavement,  mark  whose  foot-steps 
these  are. 

19  And  the  king  said :  I  see  the  foot-steps 
of  men,  and  women,  and  children.  And  tne 
king  was  angry. 

20  Then  he  took  the  priests,  and  their 
wives,  and  their  children  :  and  they  shewed 
him  the  private  doors  by  which  they  came 
in,  and  consumed  the  things  that  were  on 
the  table. 

21  The  king  therefore  put  them  to  death, 
and  delivered  Bel  into  the  power  of  Daniel : 
who  destroyed  him,  and  his  temple. 

22' And  there  was  a  great  dragon  in  that 
place,  and  the  Babylonians  worshipped  him. 

23  And  the  king  said  to  Daniel:^  Behold 
thou  canst  not  say  now,  that  this  is  not  a 
living  god :  adore  him  therefore. 

24  And  Daniel  said :  1  adore  the  Lord  my 
God :  for  he  is  the  living  God :  but  that  is 
no  living  god. 

26  But  give  me  leave,  O  king,  and  1  will 


_ u  Dent.  19, 18,  and  10. 

Evilraerodach,  the  son  and  successor  of  NabuchuHo* 
uusor.  and  a  great  favourer  of  thu  Jews. 

678 


CnAP.  I,  OSEE.  Chap.  I. 


lull  this  dragon  without  sword  or  club.  And 
the  king  said :  I  give  thee  leave. 

26  Then  Daniel  took  pitch,  and  fat,  and 
hair,  and  boiled  them  together :  and  he  made 
lumps,  and  put  them  into  the  dragon’s  mouth, 
and  the  dragon  burst  asunder.  And  he  said : 
behold  him  whom  you  worshipped. 

27  And  when  the  Babylonians  had  heard 
this,  they  took  great  indignation :  and  being 
gathered  together  against  the  king,  they  said : 
The  king  is  become  a  Jew.  He  hath  de¬ 
stroyed  Bel,  he  hath  killed  the  dragon,  and 
he  hath  put  the  priests  to  death. 

28  And  they  came  to  the  king,  and  said ; 
Deliver  us  Daniel,  or  else  we  will  destroy 
thee  and  thy  house. 

29  And  the  king  saw  that  they  pressed 
upon  him  violently ;  and  being  constrained 
by  necessity  he  delivered  Daniel  to  them. 

30  And  they  cast  him  into  the  den  of  lions, 
and  he  was  there  six  days. 

31  And  in  the  den  there  were  seven  lions, 
and  they  had  given  to  them  two  carcasses 
every  day,  and  two  sheep ;  but  then  they  were 
not  given  unto  them,  that  they  might  devour 
Daniel. 

32  Now  there  was  in  Judea  a  prophet 
called  Habacuc,  and  he  had  boiled  pottage, 
and  had  broken  bread  in  a  bowl:  and  was 
going  into  the  held,  to  carry  it  to  the  reap¬ 
ers. 

33  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
Habacuc :  Carry  the  dinner  which  thou  hast 

_ V  Ezec. 

V  er.  30.  The  den  of  lions,  Daniel  was  twice  cast 
into  the  den  of  lions  ;  once  under  Darius  the  Mede, 
because  he  had  transgressed  the  king’s  edict,  by  pay¬ 
ing  three  times  a  day  ;  and  another  time  under  Evil- 
merodach  by  a  sedition  of  the  people.  This  time  he 


into  Babylon  to  Daniel,  who  is  in  the  lions' 
den. 

34  And  Habacuc  said  :  Lord  I  never  saw 
Babylon,  nor  do  I  know  the  den. 

85  "And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  took  him 
by  the  top  of  his  head,  and  carried  him  by 
the  hair  of  his  head,  and  set  him  in  Babylon 
over  the»den  in  the  force  of  his  spirit. 

86  And  Habacuc  cried,  saying  :  O  Daniel, 
thou  servant  of  God,  take  the  dinner  that 
God  hath  sent  thee. 

37  And  Daniel  said :  Thou  hast  remem¬ 
bered  me,  O  God,  and  thou  hast  not  forsaken 
them  that  love  thee. 

38  And  Daniel  arose  and  eat.  And  the 
Angel  of  the  Lord  presently  set  Habacuc 
aga*  in  his  own  place. 

39  And  upon  the  seventh  day  the  king 
came  to  bewail  Daniel :  and  he  came  to  the 
den,  and  looked  in,  and  behold  Daniel  was 
sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  lions. 

40  And  the  king  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying:  Great  art  thou,  O  Lord  the 
God  of  Daniel.  And  he  drew  him  out  of 
the  lions’  den. 

41  But  those  that  had  been  the  cause  of  his 
destruction,  he  cast  into  the  den,  and  they 
were  devoured  in  a  moment  before  him. 

42  Then  the  king  said  :  Let  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  the  whole  earth  fear  the  God  ol 
Daniel :  for  he  is  the  Saviour,  working 
signs,  and  wonders  in  the  earth  :  who  hath 
delivered  Daniel  out  of  the  lions*  den. 

8,8. _ _ 

remained  six  days  in  the  lions’  den ;  the  other  time 
only  one  night. 

\  er.  82.  Habacuc.  The  same  as  some  think  whose 
prophecy  is  found  among  the  lesser  prophets  ;  but 
others  believe  him  to  be  mfferent. 


THE 

PEOPHECY  OF  OSEE. 


OsKE,  or  Hosea,  whose  name  signifies  a  saviour,  was  the  first  in  the  order  of  time  among 
those  who  are  commonly  called  lesser  prophets,  because  their  prophecies  are  short.  He 
prophesied  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  that  is,  of  the  ten  tribes,  about  the  same  time  that 
Isaias  prophesied  in  the  kingdom  of  Juda. 


CHAP.  L 

ry  marrying  a  harlot,  afid  by  the  names  of  his  chil¬ 
dren,  the  prophet  sets  forth  the  crimes  of  Israel 
and  their  punishment.  Heforetels  their  redemption 
by  Christ, 

rpHE  “'word  of  the  Lord,  that  came  to 
JL  Osee  the  son  of  Beeri,  in  the  days  of 
Ozias,  Joathan,  Achaz,  a«ci  Ezechias  kings 
of  Juda,  and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Joas  king  of  Israel. 

2  The  beginning  of  the  Lord’s  speaking 
by  Osee:  and  the  Lord  said  to  Osee:  Go^ 
Uke  thee  a  wife  of  fornications,  and  have  ot 
her  children  of  fornications  :  for  the  land  by 
fornication  shall  depart  from  the  Lord. 

3  So  he  went,  and  took  Gomer  the  daiigh- 

w  A.  M.  3179- 

Chap.  L  Ver.  2.  A  wife  of  fornications.  That  is, 
n  wife  that  hath  been  given  to  fornication.  This  was 
to  repre.sent  the  Lord  s  proceedings  with  his  people 
Israel,  who.  by  spiritual  fornication,  were  continu- 

2G 


ter  of  Debelaim :  and  she  conceived  and 
bore  him  a  son. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Call  his 
name  Jezrahel :  for  yet  a  little  while,  and 
I  will  visit  the  blood  of  Jezrahel  upon  the 
house  of  Jehu,  and  I  will  cause  to  cease  the 
kingdom  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

5  And  in  that  day  I  will  break  in  pieces 
the  bow  of  Israel  in  the  valley  of  Jezrahel. 

6  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bore  a 
daughter,  andhe  said  to  him :  Call  her  name, 
Without  mercy  :  for  I  will  not  add  anymore 
to  have  mercy  on  the  house  of  Israel,  but 
I  will  utterly  forget  them. 

7  And  I  will  have  mercy  on  the  house  of 
Juda,  and  I  will  save  them  by  the  Lord  their 

A.  C.  8So. 

ally  offending  him. — Ibid.  Children  of  fornications. 

So  called  from  the  character  of  their  mother,  if  not 
also  from  their  own  wicked  disnositions. 

Ver.  6.  Without  mercy.  Lo-Ruhamah 
G73 


Chap.  II.  OSEE, 

God  :  and  I  will  not  save  them  by  bow,  nor 
by  sword,  nor  by  battle,  nor  by  horses,  nor 
by  horsemen. 

8  And  she  weaned  her  that  was  called 
Without  mercy.  And  she  conceived,  and 
bore  a  son. 

9  And  he  said :  Call  his  name.  Not  my 
people :  for  you  are  not  my  people,  and  I 
will  not  be  yours. 

10  And  the  number  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  that  is 
without  measure, and  shall  not  be  numbered 
•  And  it  shall  be  in  the  place  where  it  shall 
be  said  to  them:  You  are  not  my  people: 
ft  shall  be  said  to  them :  Ye  are  the  sons 
of  the  living  God. 

11  And  the  children  of  Juda,  and  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  be  gathered  to¬ 
gether:  and  they  shall  appoint  themselves 
one  head,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the 
land :  for  great  is  the  day  of  Jezrahel. 

CHAP.  II. 

Itrael  is  justly  punished  for  leaving  God.  The  abun¬ 
dance  of  grace  in  the  church  of  Christ. 

AY  ye  to  your  brethren :  You  are  my 
people,  and  to  your  sister :  Thou  hast 
obtained  mercy. 

2  Judge  your  mother,  judge  Aer;  because 
she  is  not  my  wife,  and  I  am  not  her  hus¬ 
band.  Let  her  put  away  her  fornications 
from  her  face,  and  her  adulteries  from 
between  her  breasts. 

3  Lest  I  strip  her  naked,  and  set  her  as  in 
the  day  that  she  was  born  :  and  I  will  make 
her  as  a  wilderness,  and  will  set  her  as  a 
land  that  none  can  pass  through,  and  will 
kill  her  with  drought. 

4  And  I  will  not  have  mercy  on  her  chil¬ 
dren  :  for  they  are  the  children  of  fornica¬ 
tions. 

6  For  their  mother  hath  committed  forni¬ 
cation,  she  that  conceived  them  is  covered 
with  shame  :  for  she  said  :  I  will  go  after 
iny  lovers,  that  give  me  my  bread,  and  my 
water,  my  wool,  and  my  flax,  my  oil,  and 
my  drink. 

6  Wherefore  behold  I  will  hedge  up  thy 
way  with  thorns,  and  I  will  stop  it  up  with 
a  wall,  and  she  shall  not  find  her  paths. 

7  And  she  shall  follow  after  her  lovers, 
and  shall  not  overtake  them  :  and  she  shall 
seek  them,  and  shall  not  find,  and  she  shall 
say:  I  will  go,  and  return  to  my  first  hus¬ 
band,  because  it  was  better  with  me  then, 
than  now. 

8  And  she  did  not  know  that  I  gave  her 
corn  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  multiplied  her 
silver,  and  gold,  which  they  have  used  in  the 
service  of  Baal. 


_ X  Rom.  t>,  26. 

Ver.  9.  Not  my  people.  Lo-ammi. 

Ver.  10.  The  number,  Ac.  V'iz.,  of  tho  true  Is¬ 
raelites,  the  children  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

_  Ver.  11.  One  head.  Viz.,  Christ.— Ibid.  Great 
u  the  day  of  Jezrahel.  That  is.  of  the  seed  of  God ; 
for  Jezrahel  signifies  the  seed  of  God. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  1.  Say  to  your  brethren,  Ac.,  or. 
Cull  your  brethren.  My  people;  and  your  sister.  Her 
that  hath  obtained  mercy  This  is  connected  with 
the  latter  end  of  the  foregoing  chapter,  and  relates 
to  the  converts  of  Israel. 

Ver.  2.  Your  mother.  The  synagogue. 

Ver.  14.  I  will  allure  her,  Ac.  After  all  her  dis¬ 
loyalties,  I  will  still  allure  her  by  my  grace,  Ac.,  and 
send  her  vine-dressers,  viz.,  the  apostles  ;  originally 
her  own  children,  who  shall  open  to  her  the  gates  or 
Aope;  as  heretofore  at  her  coming  into  the  land  of 
promise,  she  had  all  good  success  alter  she  had  satis¬ 
fied  tlie  dhine  justice  by  the  execution  of  Achan  in 


ClIAP.  11. 

9  i'hei’efore  will  i  return,  and  take  away 
my  corn  in  its  season,  and  my  wine  in  its 
season,  and  I  will  set  at  liberty  my  wool, 
and  my  flax,  which  covered  her  disgrace. 

10  And  now  I  will  lay  open  her  folly  in 
the  eyes  of  her  lovers :  and  no  man  shall  de¬ 
liver  her  out  of  my  hand : 

11  And  I  will  cause  all  her  mirth  to  cease, 
her  solemnities,  her  new-moons,  her  sab¬ 
baths,  and  all  her  festival  times. 

12  And  I  will  destroy  her  vines,  and  her 
fig-trees,  of  which  she  said :  These  are  my 
rewards,  which  my  lovers  have  given  me: 
and  I  will  make  her  as  a  forest,  and  the 
beasts  of  the  field  shall  devour  her. 

13  And  1  will  visit  upon  her  the  days  of 
Baalim,  to  whom  she  burnt  incense,  and 
decked  herself  out  with  her  ear-rings,  and 
with  her  jewels,  and  went  after  her  lovers, 
and  forgot  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  Therefore,  behold  I  will  allure  her,  and 
will  lead  her  into  the  wilderness :  and  I  will 
speak  to  her  heart. 

15  And  I  will  give  her  vine-dressers  out  of 
the  same  place,  and  the  valley  of  Achor  for 
an  opening  of  hope :  and  she  shall  sing  there 
according  to  the  days  of  her  youth,  and  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  days  of  her  coming  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

16  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  saith  the 
Lord,  That  she  shall  call  me:  My  husband, 
and  she  shall  call  me  no  more  Baali. 

17  And  I  will  take  away  the  names  of 
Baalim  out  of  her  mouth,  and  she  shall  no 
more  remember  their  name. 

18  And  in  that  day  1  will  make  a  cove¬ 
nant  with  them,  with  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
and  with  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  with  the 
creeping  things  of  the  earth  :  and  I  will  de¬ 
stroy  the  bow,  and  the  sword,  and  war  out 
of  the  land  :  and  1  will  make  them  sleep  se¬ 
cure. 

19  And  I  will  espouse  thee  to  me  for 
ever:  and  I  will  espouse  thee  to  me  in  jus¬ 
tice,  and  judgment,  and  in  mercy,  and  in 
commiserations. 

20  And  I  will  espouse  thee  to  me  in  faith  : 
and  thou  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day : 
I  will  hear,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  hear  the 
heavens,  and  they  shall  hear  the  earth. 

22  And  the  earth  shall  hear  the  corn,  and 
the  wine,  and  the  oil,  and  these  shall  hear 
Jezrahel. 

23  And  1  will  sow  her  unto  me  in  the 
earth,  and  I  will  have  mercy  on  her  that  was 
without  mercy. 

24  *'  And  1  will  say  to  that  which  was  not 
my  people :  Thou  art  my  people :  and  they 
shall  say  :  Thou  art  my  God. 


y  Rom.  9, 25  ;  1  Peter,  2. 10. 

the  valley  of  Achor.  Josue.  vii. 

Ver.  la.  My  husband.  In  Hebrew,  Ishi.  Jlaalt, 
my  lord.  The  meaning  of  this  verse  is  ;  that  where¬ 
as  Ishi  and  Baali  were  used  indifferently  in  those 
days  by  wives  speaking  to  their  husbands ;  the  syna¬ 
gogue,  whom  God  was  pleased  to  consider  as  his 
spouse,  should  call  him  only  Jshi,  and  abstain  from 
the  name  of  Baali,  because  of  its  affinity  with  the 
name  of  the  idol  Baal. 

Ver.  17.  Baalim.  It  is  the  plural  number  of  Baoi  : 
for  there  were  divers  idols  of  BaaL 

Ver.  19.  I  will  espouse  thee,  iiQ.  ^  This  relates  to 
the  happy  espousals  of  Christ  with  his  church :  which 
shall  never  be  dissolved. 

Ver.  21.  Hear  the  heavens,  Ac.  AU  shall  conspire 
in  favour  of  the  church,  which  in  the  following  verse 
is  called  Jezrahel,  that  is,  the  seed  of  God. 

Ver.  24.  That  which  was  not  my  people,  iic,  I  bis 
relates  to  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles. 

674 


Chap.  IV. 


OSEE. 


Chap.  V. 


CHAP.  IIL 


The  prophet  is  commanded  again  to  love  an  adul- 
tress  ;  to  signify  Gods  love  to  the  synagogue.  The 
VDT etched  state  of  the  Jews  for  a  long  time,  till  at 
last  they  shall  be  converted. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Go  yet  again, 
and  love  a  woman  beloved  of  her  friend, 
and  an  adultress;  as  the  Lord  loveth  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  they  look  to  strange 
gods,  and  love  the  husks  of  the  grapes. 

2  And  1  bought  her  to  me  for  fifteen 
pieces  of  silver,  and  for  a  core  of  barley,  and 
for  half  a  core  of  barley. 

3  And  1  said  to  her :  Thou  shalt  wait  for 
mo  many  days :  thou  shalt  not  play  the  har¬ 
lot.  and  thou  shalt  be  no  man’s,  and  I  also 
will  wait  for  thee. 

4  For  the  children  of  Israel  shall  sit  many 
days  without  king,  and  without  prince,  and 
without  sacrifice,  and  without  altar,  and 
without  ephod,  and  without  theraphira. 

5  'And  after  this  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  return,  and  shall  seek  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  David  their  king :  and  they  shall 
fear  the  Lord,  and  his  goodness  in  the  last 
days. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Gods  judgment  against  the  sins  of  Israel:  Juda  is 
warned  not  to  follow  their  example. 

Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  children 
of  Israel,  for  the  Lord  shall  enter  into 
judgment  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  : 
for  there  is  no  truth,  and  there  is  no  mercy, 
and  there  is  no  knowledge  of  God  in  the  land. 

2  Cursing,  and  lying,  and  killing,  and  theft 
and  adultery  have  overflowed,  and  blood 
hath  touched  blood. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  land  mourn,  and 
every  one  that  dwelleth  in  it  shall  languish 
with  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  with  the 
fowls  of  the  air :  yea,  the  fishes  of  the  sea 
also  shall  be  gathered  together. 

4  But  yet  let  not  any  man  judge:  and  let 
not  a  man  be  rebuked :  for  thy  people  are  as 
they  that  contradict  the  priest. 

6  And  thou  shalt  fall  to-day,  and  the  pro- 

Ehet  also  shall  fall  with  thee :  in  the  night  I 
ave  made  thy  mother  to  be  silent. 

6  My  people  have  been  silent,  because 
they  had  no  knowledge:  because  thou  hast 
rejected  knowledge,  I  will  reject  thee,  that 
thou  shalt  not  do  the  ofiice  of  priesthood  to 
me  :  and  thou  hast  forgotten  the  law  of  thy 
God,  I  also  will  forget  thy  children. 

7  According  to  the  multitude  of  them  so 
have  they  sinned  against  me:  I  will  change 
their  glory  into  shame. 

8  They  shall  eat  the  sins  of  my  people, 
and  shall  lift  up  their  souls  to  their  iniquity. 

9  “And  there  shall  be  like  people  like 
priest:  and  I  will  visit  their  ways  upon  them, 
and  I  will  repay  them  their  devices. 

10  And  they  shall  eat  and  shall  not  be 
filled :  they  have  committed  fornication,  and 
have  not  ceased :  because  they  have  forsaken 
the  Lord  in  not  observing  his  law. 

11  Fornication,  and  wine,  and  drunken¬ 
ness  take  away  the  understanding. 

z  Ezec.  34,  23- 


CilAP.  IIL  Ver.  4.  Theraphim.  Images  or  re¬ 
presentations. 

Ver.  6.  David  their  king.  That  is,  Christ,  who  is 
of  the  house  of  David. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  4.  Let  not  any  man  judge,  &c. 
As  if  he  would  say  :  It  is  in  vain  to  strive  with  them, 
ar  reprove  them,  they  are  so  obstinate  in  evih 

Ver.  IS.  Galgal  and  Bethaven.  Places  where  idols 
were  worshipped.  Bethel,  which  signifies  the  house 
of  God,  u  called  by  the  prophet,  Bethaven,  that  is. 


12  My  people  have  consulted  their  stocks, 
and  their  staff  hath  declared  unto  them :  for 
the  spirit  of  fornication  hath  deceived  them, 
and  they  have  committed  fornication  against 
their  God. 

13  They  offered  sacrifice  upon- the  tops  of 
the  mountains,  and  burnt  incense  upon  the 
hills :  under  the  oak,  and  the  poplar,  and 
the  turpentine-tree,  because  the  shadow 
thereof  was  good :  therefore  shall  your 
daughters  commit  fornication,  and  your 
spouses  shall  be  adulteresses. 

14  I  will  not  visit  upon  your  daughters 
when  they  shall  commit  fornication,  and 
upon  your  spouses  when  they  shall  comni't 
adultery:  because  themselves  conversed  with 
harlots,  and  offered  sacrifice  with  the  effemi¬ 
nate,  and  the  people  that  doth  not  under¬ 
stand  shall  be  beaten. 

15  If  thou  play  the  harlot,  O  Israel,  at 
least  let  not  Juda  offend  :  and  go  ye  not  into 
Galgal,  and  come  not  up  into  Bethaven,  and 
do  not  swear  :  The  Lord  liveth. 

16  For  Israel  hath  gone  astray  like  a  wan¬ 
ton  heifer  :  now  will  the  Lord  feed  them,  as 
a  lamb  in  a  spacious  place. 

17  Ephraim  is  a  partaker  with  idols,  let 
him  alone. 

18  Their  banquet  is  separated,  they  have 
gone  astray  by  fornication :  they  that  should 
have  protected  them  have  loved  to  being 
shame  upon  them. 

19  The  wind  hath  bound  them  up  in  its 
wings,  and  they  shall  be  confounded  because 
of  their  sacrifices. 

CHAP.  V. 

Gods  threats  against  the  priests,  the  people,  and 
princes  of  Israel,  for  their  idolatry, 

Hear  ye  this,  O  priests,  and  hearken, 
O  ye  house  of  Israel,  and  give  ear,  O 
house  of  the  king:  for  there  is  a  judgment 
against  you,  because  you  have  been  a  snare 
to  them  whom  you  should  have  watched 
over,  and  a  net  spread  upon  Thabor. 

2  And  you  have  turned  aside  victims  into 
the  depth :  and  I  am  the  teacher  of  them  all. 

3  I  know  Ephraim,  and  Israel  is  not  hid 
from  me:  for  now  Ephraim  hath  committed 
fornication,  Israel  is  defiled. 

4  They  will  not  set  their  thoughts  to  re¬ 
turn  to  their  God  :  for  the  spirit  of  fornica¬ 
tion  is  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  they  have 
not  known  the  Lord. 

5  And  the  pride  of  Israel  shall  answer  in 
his  face :  and  Israel  and  Ephraim  shall  fall  in 
their  iniquity,  Juda  also  shall  fall  with  them. 

6  With  their  flocks,  and  with  their  herds, 
they  shall  go  to  seek  the  Lord,  and  shall  not 
find  him :  he  is  withdrawn  from  them. 

7  They  have  transgressed  against  the  Lord, 
for  they  have  begotten  children  that  are 
strangers :  now  shall  a  month  devour  them 
with  their  portions. 

8  Blow  ye  the  cornet  in  Gabaa,  the  trum¬ 
pet  in  Rama:  howl  ye  in  Bethaven,  behind 
thy  back,  O  Benjamin. 

Ephraim  shall  be  in  desolation  in  the 

a  Isa.  24,  2. 


the  house  of  vanity,  from  Jeroboam’s  golden  calf 
that  was  worshipped  there. 

ChaP.  V'.  Ver.  l.  O  priests.  What  is  said  of 
priests  in  this  prophecy  is  chiefly  understood  of  the 
priests  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel ;  wlio  were  not 
true  priests  of  the  race  of  Aaron  ;  but  served  the 
calves  at  Bethel  and  Dan. 

Ver.  7.  Children  that  are  strangers.  That  is, 
aliens  from  God :  and  therefore  they  are  threatened 
with  speedy  destruction. 

675 


Chap.  VII.  OSEE.  Chap.  VI II. 


day  of  rebuke :  among  the  tribes  of  Israel  1 
have  shewn  that  which  shall  surely  be. 

10  The  princes  of  Juda  are  become  as  they 
that  take  up  tlie  bound :  I  will  pour  out  my 
wrath  upon  them  like  water. 

11  Ephraim  is  under  oppression,  and 
broken  in  judgment:  because  ho  began  to 
go  after  filthiness. 

12  And  1  urilL  he  like  a  moth  to  Ephraim  : 
and  like  rottenness  to  the  house  of  Juda. 

13  And  Ephraim  saw  his  sickness,  and 
Juda  his  band:  and  Ephraim  went  to  the 
Assyrian,  and  sent  to  the  avenging  king:  and 
he  shall  not  be  able  to  heal  yon,  neither  shall 
he  be  able  to  take  off  the  band  from  you. 

14  For  1  will  be  like  a  lioness  to  Ephraim, 
and  like  a  lion’s  whelp  to  the  house  of  Juda: 
1, 1  will  catch,  and  go :  1  will  take  away,  and 
there  is  none  that  can  rescue. 

15  1  will  go  and  return  to  my  place  :  un¬ 
til  you  are  consumed,  and  seek  my  face. 

CHAP.  VI. 

shall  be  a  meanx  to  bring  many  to  Christ: 

a  complaint  of  the  untowardness  of  the  Jews,  God 

loves  mercy  more  than  sacrifice, 

N  their  affliction  they  will  rise  early  to 
me  :  Come,  and  let  us  return  to  the  Lord  : 

2  For  he  hath  taken  us,  and  he  will  heal 
us:  he  will  strike,  and  he  will  cure  us. 

8  ‘He  will  revive  us  after  two  days:  on 
the  third  day  he  will  raise  us  up,  and  we 
shall  live  in  his  sight.  We  shall  know,  and 
we  shall  follow  on,  that  we  may  know  the 
Lord.  His  going  forth  is  prepared  as  the 
morning  light,  and  he  will  come  to  us  as  the 
early  and  the  latter  rain  to  the  earth. 

4  What  shall  I  do  to  thee,  O  Ephraim? 
what  shall  1  do  to  thee,  O  Juda?  your  mercy 
is  as  a  morning  cloud,  and  as  the  dew  that 
goeth  away  in  the  morning. 

5  For  this  reason  have  I  hewed  them  by 
the  prophets,  I  have  slain  them  by  the  words 
of  my  mouth  :  and  thy  judgments  shall  go 
forth  as  the  light. 

6  *For  I  desired  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  : 
and  the  knowledge  of  God  more  than  holo¬ 
causts. 

7  But  they,  like  Adam,  have  transgressed 
the  covenant,  there  have  they  dealt  trea¬ 
cherously  against  me. 

8  Galaad  is  a  city  of  workers  of  idols, 
supplanted  with  blood. 

9  And  like  the  jaws  of  highway  robbers, 
they  conspire  with  the  priests  who  murder  in 
the  way  those  that  pass  out  of  Sichem :  for 
they  have  wrought  wickedness. 

10  I  have  seen  a  horrible  thing  in  the  hoiise 
of  Israel :  the  fornications  of  Ephraim  there : 
Israel  is  defiled. 

11  And  thou  also,  O  Juda,  set  thee  a 
harvest,  when  I  shall  bring  back  the  captivity 
of  my  people. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  manifold  sins  of  Israel,  and  of  their  kings,  hinder 
the  Lord  from  healing  them. 

WHEN  I  would  have  healed  Israel,  the 
iniquity  of  Ephraim  was  discovered, 
and  the  wickedness  of  Samaria,  for  they 

_ b  1  Cor.  15,  4. 

Ver.  10.  As  they  that  take  up  the  bound.  That  is. 
they  that  remove  the  boundary,  encroaching  on  the 
property  of  their  neighbours :  figuratively,  their 
going  beyond  the  boundary  of  the  laws  of  God, 
Chap.  VI.  Ver.  8.  Supplanted  with  blood.  That 
is,  undermined  and  brought  to  ruin,  for  shedding  of 
blood  ;  and,  as  it  is  signified  in  the  followin"  verse, 
for  conspiring  with  the  priests  (of  Bethel!  like  rob¬ 
bers,  to  murder  in  tne  way  such  as  passed  out  of  Si- 


have  committed  falsehood,  and  the  thief  is 
come  in  to  steal,  the  robber  is  without. 

2  And  lest  they  may  say  in  their  hearts, 
that  I  remember  all  their  wickedness :  their 
own  devices  now  have  beset  them  about, 
they  have  been  done  before  my  face. 

3  They  have  made  the  king  glad  with  their 
wickedness:  and  the  princes  with  their 
lie.s. 

4  They  are  all  adulterers,  like  an  oven 
heated  by  the  baker :  the  city  rested  a  little 
from  the  mingling  of  the  leaven,  till  the 
whole  was  leavened. 

5  The  day  of  our  king,  the  princes  began 
to  be  mad  with  wine :  he  stretched  out  his 
hand  with  scorncrs. 

G  Because  they  have  applied  their  heart 
like  an  oven,  when  lie  laid  snares  for  them :  he 
slejit  all  tile  night  baking  them,  in  the  morn¬ 
ing  he  himself  was  heated  as  a  flaming  fire, 

7  They  w'ore  all  heated  like  dn  oven,  and 
have  devoured  their  judges :  all  their  kings 
have  fallen :  thei’e  is  none  amongst  them 
that  calleth  unto  me. 

8  Ephraim  himself  is  mixed  among  the 
nations :  Ephraim  is  become  as  bread  baked 
under  the  ashes,  that  is  not  turned. 

9  Strangers  have  devoured  his  strength 
and  he  knew  it  not :  yea,  grey  hairs  also  are 
spread  about  upon  him,  and  he  is  ignorant 
of  it. 

10  And  the  pride  of  Israel  shall  be  hum¬ 
bled  before  his  face  :  and  they  have  not  re¬ 
turned  to  the  Lord  their  God,  nor  have  they 
sought  him  in  all  these. 

1 1  And  Ephraim  is  become  as  a  dove  that 
is  decoyed,  not  having  a  heart:  they  called 
upon  Egypt,  they  went  to  the  Assyrians. 

12  And  when  they  shall  go,  I  will  spread 
my  net  upon  them  :  I  will  bring  them  down 
as  the  fowl  of  the  air,  I  will  strike  them  as 
their  congregation  hath  heard. 

13  Wo  to  them,  for  they  have  departed 
from  me :  they  shall  be  wasted  because  they 
have  transgressed  against  me:  and  1  re¬ 
deemed  them:  and  they  have  spoken  lies 
against  me. 

14  And  they  have  not  cried  to  me  with 
their  heart,  but  they  howled  in  their  beds : 
they  have  thought  upon  wheat  and  wine, 
they  are  departed  from  me. 

15  And  I  have  chastised  them,  and 
strengthened  their  arms :  and  they  have 
imagined  evil  against  me. 

16  They  returned,  that  they  might  be 
without  yoke :  they  became  like  a  deceitful 
bow:  their  princes  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
for  the  rage  of  their  tongue.  This  is  their 
derision  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  Israelites  are  threatened  with  destruction  for 
their  impiety  and  idolatry. 

LET  there  be  a  trumpet  in  thy  throat  like 
an  eagle  upon  the  house  of  the  Lord 
because  they  have  transgressed  my  covenant, 
and  have  violated  my  law. 

2  They  shall  call  upon  me :  O  my  God,  we 
Israel  know  thee. 

c  1  Kings,  15, 22  ;  Eccle.  4, 17  :  Alatt.  9,  IS. 

chem  to  go  towai'ds  the  temple  of  Jerusalem.  Or 
else  supplanted  with  blood,  signifies  flowing  in  such 
manner  with  blood,  as  to  suffer  none  to  walk  there 
without  imbruing  the  soles  of  their  feet  in  blood. 

Chap.  Vil.  Ver.  3.  Made  the  king  glad.  &<i.  To 
please  Jeroboam,  and  their  other  kings  they  have 
given  themselves  up  to  the  wicked  worship  of  idols, 

which  are  mere  falsehood  and  lies.  ■ 

< 

676 


Chap.  IX.  OSEE.  Chap.  X. 


3  Israel  hath  cast  off  the  thing  that  is  good, 
the  enemy  shall  pursue  him. 

4  They  have  reigned  but  not  by  me :  thev 
have  been  princes,  and  I  knew  not :  of  their 
silver, and  their  gold  they  have  made  idols  to 
themnelves,  that  they  might  perish. 

.  o.i'hy  calf,  O  Samaria,  is  cast  off,  my  wrath 
13  kindled  against  them.  How  long  will  they 
be  incapable  of  being  cleansed  ? 

6  For  itself  also  is  the  invention  of  Israel : 
a  workman  made  it,  and  it  is  no  god :  for  the 
calf  of  Samaria  shall  be  turned  to  spiders’ 
webs. 

7  For  they  shall  sow  wind,  and  reap  a 
whirlwind,  there  is  no  standing  stalk  in  it. 
the  bud  shall  yield  no  meal ;  and  if  it  should 
yield,  strangers  shall  eat  it. 

8  Israel  is  swallowed  up:  now  is  he  be¬ 
come  among  the  nations  like  an  unclean  ves¬ 
sel. 

9  For  they  are  gone  up  to  Assyria,  a  wild 
ass  alone  by  himself:  Ephraim  hath  given 
gifts  to  his  lovers. 

10  But  even  though  they  shall  have  hired 
the  nations,  now  will  I  gather  them  together : 
and  they  shall  rest  a  while  from  the  burden 
of  the  king,  and  the  princes. 

11  Because  Ephraim  hath  made  many  al¬ 
tars  to  sin:  altars  are  become  to  him  unto  sin. 

12  1  shall  write  to  him  my  manifold  layvs, 
which  have  been  accounted  as  foreign. 

13  They  shall  offer  victims,  they  shall  sa¬ 
crifice  flesh,  and  shall  eat  it,  and  the  Lord 
will  not  receive^  them :  now  will  he  remem¬ 
ber  their  iniquity,  and  will  visit  their  sins ; 
they  shall  return  to  Egypt. 

14  And  Israel  hath  forgotten  his  Maker, 
and  hath  built  temples ;  and  Juda  hath  built 
many  fenced  cities:  and  I  will  send  a  fire 
upon  his  cities,  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses 
thereof. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  distress  and  captivity  of  Israel  for  their  sins  and 
idolatry, 

Rejoice  not,  O  Israel:  rejoice  not  as 
the  nations  do  :  for  thou  hast  committed 
fornication  against  thy  God,  thou  hast  loved 
a  rew'ard  upon  every  corn  floor. 

2  The  floor  and  the  wine- press  shall  not 
feed  them,  and  the  wine  shall  deceive  them. 

3  They  shall  not  dwell  in  the  Lord’s  land : 
Ephraim  is  returned  to  Egypt,  and  hath 
eaten  unclean  things  among  the  Assyrians. 

4  They  shall  not  offer  wine  to  the  Lord, 
neither  shall  they  please  him :  their  sacri¬ 
fices  shall  be  like  the  bread  of  mourners*:  all 
that  shall  eat  it  shall  be  defiled:  for  their 
bread  is  life  for  their  soul,  it  shall  not  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

5  What  will  you  do  in  the  solemn  day,  in 
the  day  of  the  feast  of  the  Lord  ? 

6  For  behold  they  are  gone  because  of 
destruction ;  Egypt  shall  gather  them  to¬ 
gether,  Memphis  shall  bury  them :  nettles 
shall  inherit  their  beloved  silver,  the  bur 
shall  be  in  their  tabernacles. 

7  The  days  of  visitation  are  come,  the  days 
of  repaying  are  come :  know  ye,  O  Israel, 
tliat  the  prophet  was  foolish,  the  spiritual 
man  was  mad,  for  the  multitude  of  thy  ini¬ 
quity,  and  the  multitude  of  thy  madness. 

8  The  watchman  of  Ephraim  was  with  my 

d  Judges,  19,  25. 

_ e  1  Kings,  8,  6. _ _ 

Cn.cp.  X.  Ver.  6.  The  kine  of  Bethaven.  The 
goldeu  calves  of  Jeroboam.  , 

Ver.  6.  Itself  also  is  carried,  dco.  One  of  the 


God:  the  prophet  IS  become  a  snare  of  ruin 
upon  all  his  ways,  madness  is  in  the  house  of 
his  God, 

9  They  have  sinned  deeply,  as  in  the  days 
of  Gabaa  :  he  will  remember  their  iniquity 
and  will  visit  their  sin. 

10  I  found  Israel  like  grapes  in  the  desert 
I  saw  their  fathers  like  the  first-fruits  of  the 
fig-tree  in  the  top  thereof :  but  they  went  in 
to  Beelphe^or,  and  alienated  themselves  to 
that  confusion,  and  became  abominable,  as 
those  things  were,  which  they  loved. 

11  As  for  Ephraim,  their  glory  hath  flown 
away  like  a  bird  from  the  birth,  and  from 
the  womb,  and  from  the  conception. 

Ip  And  though  they  should  bring  up  their 
children,  I  will  make  them  without  children 
among  men :  yea,  and  wo  to  them,  when  I 
shall  depart  from  them. 

.  13  Ephraim,  as  I  saw,  was  a  Tyre  founded 
in  beauty  :  and  Ephraim  shall  bring  out  his 
children  to  the  murderer. 

14  Give  them,  O  Lord.  What  wilt  thou 
give  them  ?  Give  them  a  womb  without  chil¬ 
dren,  and  dry  breasts. 

15  *  All  their  wickedness  is  in  Galgal,  for 
there  I  hated  them:  for  the  wickedness  of 
their  devices  I  will  cast  them  forth  out  of  my 
house:  I  will  love  them  no  more,  all  their 
princes  are  revolters. 

16  Ephraim  is  struck,  their  root  is  dried 
up,  they  shall  yield  no  fruit.  And  if  they 
should  have  issue,  1  will  slay  the  best  beloved 
fruit  of  their  womb. 

17  My  God  will  cast  them  away,  because 
they  hearkened  not  to  him:  and  they  shall 
be  wanderers  among  the  nations. 

CHAP.  X. 

After  many  be^iefits,  great  affliction  shall  fall  upon 
the  ten  tribes,  for  their  ingratitude  to  God, 

ISRAEL  a  vine  full  of  branches,  the  fruit  is 
agreeable  to  it :  according  to  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  his  fruit  he  hath  multiplied  altars, 
according  to  the  plenty  of  his  land  he  hath 
abounded  with  idols. 

2  Their  heart  is  divided:  now  they  shall 
perish  :  he  shall  break  down  their  idols,  he 
shall  destroy  their  altars. 

3  For  now  they  shall  say :  We  have  no 
king :  because  we  fear  not  the  Lord :  and 
what  shall  a  king  do  to  us  ? 

4  You  speak  words  of  an  unprofitable  vi¬ 
sion,  and  you  shall  make  a  covenant :  and 
judgment  shall  spring  up  as  bitterness  in  the 
furrows  of  the  field. 

5  The  inhabitants  of  Samaria  have  wor¬ 
shipped  the  kine  of  Bethaven  :  for  the  people 
thereof  have  mourned  over  it,  and  the  war¬ 
dens  of  its  temple  that  rejoiced  over  it  in  its 
glory  because  it  is  departed  from  it. 

6  For  itself  also  is  carried  into  Assyria,  a 
present  to  the  avenging  king :  shame  shall 
fall  upon  Ephraim,  and  Israel  shall  be  con¬ 
founded  in  his  own  will. 

7  Samaria  hath  made  her  king  to  pass  as 
froth  upon  the  face  of  the  water. 

8  And  the  high  places  of  the  idol,  the  sin  of 
Israel  shall  be  destroyed :  the  bur  and  the 
thistle  shall  grow  up  over  their  altars  :  and 
they  shall  say  to  the  mountains :  f  Cover  us ; 
and  to  the  hills  :  Fall  upon  us. 

9  ^  From  the  days  of  Gabad,  Israel  hath 

/  Isai.  2, 19  :  Luke,  23,  80 ;  Apoo.  6, 16. 
_ g  J  udges,  20, 1. _ 

golden  calves,  was  given  by  king  Manahem,  to  Pbul, 
king  of  the  Assyrians,  to  engage  liim  to  stand  by 


Chap.  XI.  OSEE.  Chap,  XII 


sinned, there  they  stood :  the  battle  in  Gabaa 
against  the  children  of  iniquity  shall  not 
overtake  them. 

10  According  to  my  desire  I  will  chastise 
them :  and  the  nations  shall  be  gathered  to¬ 
gether  against  them,  when  they  shall  be 
chastised  for  their  two  iniquities. 

11  Ephraim  is  a  heifer  taught  to  love  to 
tread  out  corn,  but  1  passed  over  upon  the 
beauty  of  her  neck :  1  will  ride  upon  Eph¬ 
raim,  Judah  shall  plough,  Jacob  shall  break 
the  furrows  for  himself. 

12  *Sow  for  yourselves  in  justice,  and 
reap  in  the  mouth  of  mercy,  break  up  your 
fallow  ground :  but  the  time  to  seek  the 
Lord  is,  when  he  shall  come  that  shall  teach 
you  justice. 

13  You  have  ploughed  wickedness,  j’ou 
have  reaped  iniquity,  you  have  eaten  the 
fruit  of  lying :  because  thou  hast  trusted  in 
thy  ways,  in  the  multitude  of  thy  strong  ones. 

14  A  tumult  shall  arise  among  thy  people : 
and  all  thy  fortresses  shall  be  destroyed  as 
*  Salmana  was  destroyed,  by  the  house  of  him 
that  judged  Baal  in  the  day  of  battle,  the 
mother  being  dashed  in  pieces  upon  her  chil- 
drea. 

15  So  hath  Bethel  done  to  you,  because  of 
the  evil  of  your  iniquities. 

CHAP.  XI. 

God  proceeds  in  threatening  Israel  for  their  ingrati¬ 
tude  :  yet  he  wilt  not  utterly  destroy  them. 

A  S  the  morning  passeth,  so  hath  the  king 
-t\.  of  Israel  passed  away.  Because  Israel 
was  a  child,  and  *  I  loved  him ;  and  I  called 
my  son  out  of  Egypt. 

2  As  they  called  them,  they  went  away 
from  before  their  face :  they  offered  victims 
to  Baalim,  and  sacrificed  to  idols. 

3  And  I  was  like  a  foster-father  to  Eph¬ 
raim,  I  carried  them  in  my  ai’ms ;  and  they 
knew  not  that  I  healed  them. 

4  I  will  draw  them  with  the  cords  of 
Adam,  with  the  bands  of  love :  and  I  will  be 
to  them  as  one  that  taketh  off  the  yoke  on 
their  jaws :  and  I  put  his  meat  to  him  that 
he  might  eat. 

5  He  shall  not  return  into  the  land  of 
Egypt,  but  the  Assyrian  shall  be  his  king: 
because  they  would  not  be  converted. 

6  The  sword  hath  begun  in  his  cities,  and 
it  shall  consume  his  chosen  men,  and  shall 
devour  their  heads. 

7  And  my  people  shall  long  for  my  return ; 
but  a  yoke  shall.be  ^ut  upon  them  together, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  off. 

8  How  shall  I  deal  with  thee,  O  Ephraim, 
shall  I  protect  thee,  O  Israel?  'how  shall  I 
make  thee  as  Adama,  shall  I  set  thee  as  Se- 
boim  ?  my  heart  is  turned  within  me,  my  re¬ 
pentance  is  stirred  up. 

9  I  will  not  execute  the  fierceness  of  my 
wrath  :  1  will  not  return  to  destroy  Ephraim : 
because  I  am  God,  and  not  man ;  the  holy 

A  Jer.  4,  8.— i  Judges,  8, 12. 
k  Mat.  2, 15. 

_ I  Geu.  10,  24. _ 

Ver.  10.  Their  two  iniquities.  Tlieir  two  calves, 

Ver.  14.  As  Salmana,  king,  of  the  Midiauites,  was 
destroyed  by  the  house,  that  is,  Iw  the  followers  of 
him  that  Judged  Baal;  that  ia,  of  Gideon,  who  threw 
down  the  altar  of  Baal ;  and  was  therefore  called 
JerubaaL  See  Judges,  vi.  and  viiL 

Chap.  XL  ■  Ver.  l.  I  called  my  son.  Viz.,  Israel. 
But  as  the  calling  of  Israel  out  ot  Egypt,  was  a  figure 
of  the  calling  of  Christ  from  thence  ;  therefore  this 
text  is  also  applicable  to  Christ,  as  we  learn  from  St. 
UatL  ii.  16. 

Var.  8.  They  called.  Viz.,  Moses  and  Aaron  call- 


one  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  I  will  not  entei 
into  the  city. 

10  They  shall  walk  after  the  Lord,  he 
shall  roar  as  a  lion :  because  he  shall  roar, 
and  the  children  of  the  sea  shall  fear. 

11  And  they  shall  fly  away  like  a  bird  out 
of  Egypt,  and  like  a  dove  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Assyrians :  and  I  will  place  them  in  their 
own  houses,  saith  the  Lora. 

12  Ephraim  hath  compassed  me  about  with 
denials,  and  the  house  of  Israel  with  deceit: 
but  Juda  went  down  as  a  witness  with  God, 
and  is  faithful  with  the  saints. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Israel  is  reproved  for  sin.  God’s  favours  to  them. 

T^PHRAIM  feedeth  on  the  wind,  and  fol- 
-L-J  loweth  the  burning  heat;  all  the  day 
long  he  multiplied  lies  ixnd  desolation;  and 
he  hath  made  a  covenant  with  the  Assyrians, 
and  carried  oil  into  Egypt. 

2  Therefore  there  is  a  judgment  of  the 
Lord  with  Juda,  and  a  visitation  for  Jacob  : 
he  will  render  to  him  according  to  his  ways, 
and  according  to  his  devices. 

3  *"111  the  womb  he  supplanted  his  bro¬ 
ther  :  and  by  his  strength  he  had  success  with 
an  Angel. 

4  And  he  prevailed  over  the  Angel,  and 
was  strengthened :  he  wept,  and  made  sup¬ 
plication  to  him :  he  found  him  in  Bethel, 
and  there  he  spoke  with  us. 

5  Even  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts,  the 
Lord  is  his  memorial. 

6  Therefore  turn  thou  to  thy  God :  keep 
mercy  and  judgment,  and  hope  in  thy  God 
always. 

7  He  is  like  Chanaan,  there  is  a  deceitful 
balance  in  his  hand,  he  hath  loved  oppression. 

8  And  Ephraim  said:  But  yet  I  am  be¬ 
come  rich,  I  have  found  me  an  idol :  all  my 
labours  shall  not  find  me  the  iniquity  that  I 
have  committed. 

9  And  I  that  am  the  Lord  thy  God  from 
the  land  of  Egypt,  will  yet  cause  thee  to 
dwell  in  tabernacles,  as  in  the  days  of  the 
feast. 

10  And  I  have  spoken  by  the  prophets,  and 
I  have  multiplied  visions,  and  I  have  used 
similitudes  by  the  ministry  of  the  prophets. 

11  If  Galaad  be  an  idol,  then  in  vam  were 
they  in  G algal  offering  sacrifices  with  bul¬ 
locks  :  for  their  altars  also  are  as  heaps  in 
the  furrows  of  the  field. 

12  "Jacob  fled  into  the  country  of  Syria, 
and  Israel  served  for  a  wife,  and  was  a  keeper 
for  a  wife. 

13  ®  But  the  Lord  by  a  prophet  brought 
Israel  out  of  Egypt ;  and  he  was  preserved 
by  a  prophet. 

14  Ephraim  hath  provoked  me  to  wrath 

with  his  bitterness,  and  his  blood  shall  come 
upon  him,  and  his  Lord  will  render  his  re- 
proach  unto  him. _ 

m  Geu.  25,  25,  and  82,  24. 
n  Gen.  28, 5. 

_ o  Exod.  14, 21,  and  22. _ 

ed  ;  but  they  went  away  after  other  gods  and  would 
not  hear. 

Ver.  8.  Adama,  &c.  Adama  and  Seboim  were  two 
cities  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sodom  s  and  under¬ 
went  the  like  destruction. 

Chap.  XIL  Ver.  n.  If  Galaad  be  an  idol,  &c. 
That  is,  if  Galaad  with  all  its  idols  and  sacrifices  be 
like  a  mere  idol  itself,  being  brought  to  nothing  by 
Theglathphalasar :  how  vain  is  it  to  expect,  that  the 
idols  worshipped  in  Galgal  shall  be  of  any  sarrioe  to 
tlie  tribes  that  remain. 


078 


Chap.  I.  JOEL.  Chap.  I. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

The  judgments  of  God  upon  Israel  for  their  suis. 

Christ  shall  one  day  redeem  them. 

Y^HEN  Ephraim  spoke,  a  horror  seized 

»  »  Israel :  and  he  sinned  in  Baal  and  died. 

2  And  now  they  have  sinned  more  and 
more :  and  they  have  made  to  themselves  a 
molten  thing  of  their  silver  as  the  likeness  of 
idols :  the  whole  is  the  work  of  craftsmen : 
to  these  that  say:  Sacrifice  men,  ye  that 
adore  calves. 

3  Therefore  they  shall  be  as  a  morning 
cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew  that  passeth 
away,  as  the  dust  that  is  driven  with  a  whirl¬ 
wind  out  of  the  floor,  and  as  the  smoke  out 
of  the  chimney. 

4  '’But  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  from  the 
land  of  Egypt :  and  thou  shalt  know  no  God 
but  me,  and  there  is  no  saviour  beside  me. 

5  I  knew  thee  in  the  desert,  in  the  land  of 
the  wilderness. 

6  According  to  their  pastures  they  were 
filled,  and  were  made  full:  and  they  lifted 
up  their  heart,  and  have  forgotten  me. 

7  And  1  will  be  to  them  as  a  lioness,  as  a 
leopard  in  the  way  of  the  Assyrians. 

8  I  will  meet  them  as  a  bear  that  is  robbed 
of  her  whelps,  and  I  will  rend  the  inner 
parts  of  their  liver  :  and  1  will  devour  them 
there  as  a  lion,  the  beast  of  the  field  shall 
tear  them. 

9  Destruction  is  thy  own,  O  Israel :  thy 
help  is  only  in  me. 

10  Where  is  thy  king?  now  especially  let 
him  save  thee  in  all  thy  cities:  and  thy  judges, 
of  whom  thou  saidst ;  «  Give  me  kings  and 
princes. 

11  I  will  give  thee  a  king  in  my  wrath,  and 
will  take  him  away  in  my  indignation. 

12  The  iniquity  of  Ephraim  is  bound  up, 
his  sin  is  hidden. 

13  The  sorrows  of  a  woman  in  labour  shall 
come  upon  him,  he  is  an  unwise  son ;  for  now 
he  shall  not  stand  in  the  breach  of  the  chil¬ 
dren. 

14  I  will  deliver  them  out  of  the  hand  of 
death.  I  will  redeem  them  from  death :  O 
death,  I  will  be  thy  death,  O  hell,  I  will  be 

p  Isai.  43,  11. 

q  1  Kings,  8.  5. _ 

Chap.  XIV.  Vcr.  l.  Perish,  because  she  hath 
stirred  up  her  God  to  bitterness,  ’Tis  not  a  curse  or 


thy  bite :  comfort  is  hidden  from  my  eyes. 

15  Because  he  shall  make  a  separation 
between  brotliers :  *  the  Lord  will  bring  a 
burning  wind  that  shall  rise  from  the  desert, 
and  it  shall  dry  up  his  springs,  and  shall 
make  his  fountain  desolate,  and  he  shall  carry 
off  the  treasure  of  every  desirable  vessel. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Samaria  shall  be  destroyed.  An  exhortarion  to  re¬ 
pentance  :  GocC s  favour  through  Christ  to  the  penitent. 

T  ET  Samaria  perish,  because  she  hath 
-8-^  stirred  up  her  God  to  bitterness :  let 
them  perish  by  the  sword,  let  their  little  ones 
be  dashed,  and  let  the  women  with  child  be 
ript  up, 

2  Return,  O  Israel,  to  the  Lord  thy  God  . 
for  thou  hast  fallen  down  by  thy  iniquity. 

3  Take  with  you  words,  and  return  to  the 
Lord,  and  say  to  him  :  Take  away  all  iniquity, 
and  receive  the  good :  and  we  will  render  the 
calves  of  our  lips. 

4  Assyria  shall  not  save  us,  we  will  not 
ride  upon  horses,  neither  will  we  say  any 
more :  The  works  of  our  hands  are  our  gods, 
for  thou  wilt  have  mercy  on  the  fatherless 
that  is  in  thee. 

5  I  will  heal  their  breaches,  I  will  love 
them  freely :  for  my  wrath  is  turned  away 
from  them. 

6  I  will  be  as  the  dew,  Israel  shall  spring 
as  the  lily,  and  his  root  shall  shoot  forth  as 
that  of  Libanus. 

7  His  branches  shall  spread,  and  his  glory 
shall  be  as  the  olive-tree :  and  his  smell  as 
that  of  Libanus. 

8  They  shall  be  converted  that  sit  under 
his  shadow :  they  shall  live  upon  wheat,  and 
they  shall  blossom  as  a  vine :  his  memorial 
shall  be  as  the  wine  of  Libanus. 

9  Ephraim  shall  say.  What  have  1  to  do 
any  more  with  idols?  1  will  hear  him,  and  I 
will  make  him  flourish  like  a  green  fir-tree : 
from  me  is  thy  fruit  found. 

10  Who  is  wise,  and  he  shall  understand 
these  things?  prudent,  and  he  shall  know 
these  things?  for  the  ways  of  the  Lord  are 
right,  and  the  just  shall  walk  in  them  :  but 
the  transgressors  shall  fall  in  them. 

r  1  Cor.  15,  54  :  Ileb.  2, 14. 
i  Ezec.  19,  12. 

imprecation,  but  a  prophecy  of  what  should  come 
to  pass. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  JOEL. 


Joel,  whose  tiame,  according  to  St.  Jerom,  signifies  the  Lord  God:  or,  as  others  sapt 
THE  COMING  DOWN  OF  GoD :  prophesied  about  the  same  time  in  the  kingdom  of  Judea, 
as  OsEE  did  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel.  He  foretels  under  figure  the  great  evils  that 
were  coming  upon  the  people  for  their  sins :  earnestly  exhorts  mem  to  repentance  :  and 
comforts  them  with  the  promise  of  a  teacher  of  justice,  viz.,  Christ  Jesus  oue 
Lord,  and  of  the  coming  down  of  his  holy  Spirit. 


CHAP.  L 

The  prophet  describes  the  judgments  that  shall  fall 
upon  Ihe  people,  and  invites  them  to  fasting  and 
prayer. 


'"PHE  ‘  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to  Joei 
JL  the  son  of  Phatuel. 

2  Hear  this,  ye  old  men,  and  give  ear,  all 
ye  inhabitants  of  the  land:  did  this  everhap» 


t  A.  Ah  Girciier,  b2u4. 


0*  Suo* 


Chap.  I.  JOEL.  Chap.  II. 


pen  in  your  days,  or  in  the  days  of  your 
fathers  ? 

3  Tell  ye  of  this  to  your  children,  and  let 
your  children  tell  their  children,  and  their 
children  to  another  generation. 

4  That  which  the  palmer-worm  hath  left, 
the  locust  hath  eaten :  and  that  which  the 
locust  hath  left,  the  bruchus  hath  eaten :  and 
that  which  the  bruchus  hath  left,  the  mildew 
hath  destroyed. 

o  Awake,  ye  that  are  drunk,  and  weep, 
and  mourn  all  ye  that  take  delight  in  drink¬ 
ing  sweet  wine :  for  it  is  cut  off  from  your 
mouth. 

6  For  a  nation  is  come  up  upon  my  land, 
strong  and  without  number :  his  teeth  are 
like  the  teeth  of  a  lion :  and  his  cheek-teeth 
as  of  a  lion’s  whelp. 

7  He  hath  laid  my  vineyard  waste,  and 
hath  pilled  oft’  the  bark  of  my  fig-tree:  he 
hath  stripped  it  bare,  and  cast  it  away;  the 
branches  thereof  are  made  white. 

8  Lament  like  a  virgin  girded  with  sack¬ 
cloth  for  the  husband  of  her  youth. 

9  Sacrifice  and  libation  is  cut  off  from  the 
house  of  the  Lord  :  the  priests,  the  Lord’s 
ministers,  have  mourned : 

10  The  country  is  destroyed,  the  ground 
hath  mourned :  for  the  corn  is  wasted,  the 
wine  is  confounded,  the  oil  hath  languished. 

11  The  husbandmen  are  ashamed,  the 
vine-dressers  have  howled  for  the  wheat, 
and  for  the  barley,  because  the  harvest  of 
the  field  is  perished. 

12  The  vineyard  is  confounded,  and  the 
fig-tree  hath  languished :  the  pomegranate- 
tree,  and  the  palm-tree,  and  the  apple-tree, 
and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  are  withered  : 
because  joy  is  withdrawn  from  the  children 
of  men. 

13  Gird  yourselves,  and  lament,  O  ye 
priests,  howl,  ye  ministers  of  the  altars : 
go  in,  lie  in  sackcloth,  ye  ministers  of  my 
God :  because  sacrifice  and  libation  is  cut 
off  from  the  house  of  your  God. 

14  “  Sanctify  ye  a  fast,  call  an  assembly  ; 
gather  together  the  ancients,  all  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  the  land  into  the  house  of  your  God: 
and  cry  ye  to  the  Lord : 

15  Ah,  ah,  ah,  for  the  day :  because  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand,  and  it  shall  come 
like  destruction  from  the  mighty. 

16  Is  not  your  food  cut  off  before  your 
eyes,  joy  and  gladness  from  the  house  of  our 
God? 

17  The  beasts  have  rotted  in  their  dung, 
the  barns  are  destroyed,  the  store-houses  are 
broken  down :  because  the  corn  is  confounded. 

18  Why  did  the  beast  groan,  why  did  the 
herds  of  cattle  low  ?  because  there  is  no  pas¬ 
ture  for  them :  yea,  and  the  flocks  of  sheep 
are  perished. 

19  To  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I  cry ;  because 
fire  hath  devoured  the  beautiful  places  of  the 
wilderness,  and  the  flame  hath  bmmt  all  the 
trees  of  the  country. 

20  Yea  and  the  beasts  of  the  field  have 
looked  up  to  thee,  as  a  garden  bed  that 
thirsteth  after  rain,  for  the  springs  of  waters 


u  Infra,  2.  16. 
r  Isai.  13, 10  ;  Ezec.  32,  7  ;  Infra,  3, 16  ;  Matt.  24,  29  j 
_ Mark,  IS,  21  ;  Luke,  21,  26. 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  4.  TAat  which  the  pulmer-wortn 
hath  Left,  Ac.  Some  understand  this  literally  of  the 
desolation  of  the  land  by  these  insects  :  others  un¬ 
derstand  it  of  the  diifereut  invasions  of  the  Chal¬ 
deans,  or  other  enemies. 

CuAP.  IL  Ver.  L  The  dan  qf  the  Lord.  That 


are  dried  up,  and  fire  hath  devoured  the 
beautiful  places  of  the  wilderness. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  prophet  foretels  the  terrible  day  of  the  Lord  :  ex¬ 
horts  sinners  to  a  sincere  conversion:  and  comforts 
GodCs  people  withpromises  of  future  blessings  under 
Christ. 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet  in  Sion,  sound  an 
alarm  in  my  holy  mountain,  let  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  tremble :  because  the 
day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  because  it  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

2  A  day  of  darkness,  and  of  gloominess,  a 
day  of  clouds  and  whirlwinds:  a  numerous 
and  strong  people  as  the  morning  spread 
upon  the  mountains :  the  like  to  it  hath  not 
been  from  the  beginning,  nor  shall  be  after 
it  even  to  the  years  of  generation  and  gene¬ 
ration. 

3  Before  the  face  thereof  a  devouring  fire, 
and  behind  it  a  burning  flame :  the  land 
is  like  a  garden  of  pleasure  before  it,  and  be¬ 
hind  it  a  desolate  wilderness,  neither  is  there 
any  one  that  can  escape  it. 

4  The  appearance  of  them  is  as  the  ap- 
earance  of  horses,  and  they  shall  run  like 
orsemen. 

5  They  shall  leap  like  the  noise  of  chariots 
upon  the  tops  of  mountains,  like  the  noise  of 
a  flame  of  fire  devouring  the  stubble,  as  a 
strong  people  prepared  to  battle. 

6  At  their  presence  the  people  shall  be  in 
grievous  pains :  all  faces  shall  be  made  like 
a  kettle. 

7  They  shall  run  like  valiant  men :  like 
men  of  war  they  shall  scale  the  wall:  the 
men  shall  march  every  one  on  his  way,  and 
they  shall  not  turn  aside  from  their  ranks. 

8  No  one  shall  press  upon  his  brother: 
they  shall  walk  every  one  in  his  path :  yea, 
and  they  shall  fall  through  the  windows, and 
shall  take  no  harm. 

9  They  shall  enter  into  the  city :  they 
shall  run  upon  the  wall,  they  shall  climb  up 
the  houses,  they  shall  come  in  at  the  windows 
as  a  thief. 

10  At  their  presence  the  earth  hath  trem¬ 
bled,  the  heavens  are  moved  :  *  the  sun  and 
moon  are  darkened,  and  the  stars  have  with¬ 
drawn  their  shining. 

11  And  the  Lord  hath  uttered  his  voice 
before  the  face  of  his  army  :  for  his  armies 
are  exceeding  great,  for  they  are  strong  and 
execute  his  word:  “'for  the  day  of  the  Lord 
is  great  and  very  terrible:  and  who  can 
stand  it  ? 

12  Now  therefore  saith  the  Lord;  Be  con¬ 
verted  to  me  with  all  your  heart,  in  fasting, 
and  in  weeping,  and  in  mourning. 

13  Aud  rend  your  hearts,  and  not  your 
garments,  and  turn  to  the  Lord  your  God : 
*  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  patient  and 
rich  in  mercy,  and  ready  to  repent  of  the  evil, 
14  •'Who  knoweth  but  he  will  return,  and 
forgive,  and  leave  a  blessing  behind  him,  sa¬ 
crifice  and  libation  to  the  Lord  your  God  ? 

15  Blow  the  trumpet  in  Sion, ‘sanctify  a 
fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly, 

16  Gather  together  the  people,  sanctify  the 

w  Jer.  SO,  7  ;  Amos,  6, 18 ;  8oph.  l,  16. 

X  PsaL  86.  6  ;  John,  4,  2. 

1/  John,  8,  9.— AT  Supra,  l,  14. 

is,  the  time  when  he  will  execute  justice  upon  Bin- 
ners. 

Ver.  2.  A  numerous  and  strong  people.  The  As- 
B>Tiau9,  or  Chaldeans,  Others  understand  all  this 
of  an  army  of  locusts  laying  waste  the  land. 


630 


Chap,  II. 


JOEL. 


Chap.  III. 


church,  assemble  the  ancients,  gather  toge¬ 
ther  the  little  ones,  and  them  that  suck  at  the 
breasts :  let  the  bridegroom  go  forth  from 
his  bed,  and  the  bride  out  of  her  bride-cham¬ 
ber. 

17  Between  the  porch  and  the  altar  the 
priests  the  Lord’s  ministers  shall  weep,  and 
shall  say  ;  Spare,  O  Lord,  spare  thy  people : 
and  give  not  thy  inheritance  to  reproach,  that 
the  heathens  should  rule  over  them.  Why 
should  they  say  among  the  nations:  Where 
is  their  God  ? 

18  The  Lord  hath  been  zealous  for  his 
land,  and  hath  spared  his  people. 

19  And  the  Lord  answered  and  said  to  his 
people:  Behold  I  will  send  you  corn,  and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  you  shall  be  filled  with 
them:  and  I  will  no  more  make  you  a  re¬ 
proach  among  the  nations. 

20  And  I  will  remove  far  off  from  you  the 
northern  enemy  :  and  I  will  drive  him  into  a 
land  unpassable,  and  desert,  with  his  face  to¬ 
wards  the  east  sea,  and  his  hinder  part  to¬ 
wards  the  utmost  sea :  and  his  stench  shall  as¬ 
cend,  and  his  rottenness  shall  go  up,  because 
he  hath  done  proudly. 

21  Fear  not,  O  land,  be  glad  and  rejoice : 
for  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things. 

22  Fear  not,  ye  beasts  of  the  fields:  for  the 
beautiful  places  of  the  wilderness  are  sprung, 
for  the  tree  hath  brought  forth  its  fruit,  the 
fig-tree,  and  the  vine  have  yielded  their 
strength. 

23  And  you,  O  children  of  Sion,  rejoice, 
and  bejojjfulinthe  Lord  your  God:  because 
he  hath  given  you  a  teacher  of  justice,  and  he 
will  make  the  early  and  the  latter  rain  to 
come  down  to  you  as  in  the  beginning. 

24  And  the  floors  shall  be  filled  with 
wheat,  and  the  presses  shall  overflow  with 
wine  and  oil. 

25  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the  ears 
which  the  locust,  and  the  bruchus,  and  the 
mildew,  and  the  palmer-worm  have  eaten ; 
my  great  host  which  1  sent  upon  you. 

26  And  you  shall  eat  in  plenty,  and  shall 
be  filled:  and  you  shall  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  your  God,  who  hath  done  wonders 
with  you,  and  my  people  shall  not  be  con¬ 
founded  tor  ever. 

27  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  in  the 
midst  of  Israel :  and  1  am  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  there  is  none  besides  :  and  my  peo¬ 
ple  shall  not  be  confounded  for  ever. 

28  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  after  this, 
“that  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all 
flesh:  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  prophesy:  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams,  and  your  young  men  shall  see  visions. 

29  Moreover  upon  my  servants  and  hand¬ 
maids  in  those  days  1  will  pour  forth  my  spi¬ 
rit. 

30  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heaven^ 
and  in  eai'th,  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 
smoke. 

31  *  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
and  the  moon  into  blood :  before  the  great 
and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  doth  come. 

32  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
one  that  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the 


Lord  shall  be  saved :  for  in  mount  Sion,  and 
in  Jerusalem  shall  be  salvation,  as  the  Lord 
hath  said,  and  in  the  residue  whom  the  Lord 
shall  call. 

CHAP.  HI. 

The  Lord  shall  judge  all  nations  in  the  valley  of  Jo- 

saphat.^  The  evils  that  shall  fall  upo7i  the  enemies 

of  God's  people  :  his  blessing  upon  the  church  oj 

the  saints. 

I^OIl  behold  in  those  days,  and  in  that 
A.  time  when  I  shall  bring  back  the  cap¬ 
tivity  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem  : 

2  I  will  gather  together  all  nations,  and 
will  bring  them  down  into  the  valley  of  Jo- 
saphat :  and  1  will  plead  with  them  there  for 
my  people,  and  for  my  inheritance  Israel, 
vvhom  they  have  scattered  among  the  na¬ 
tions,  and  have  parted  my  land. 

3  And  they  have  cast  lots  upon  my  peo¬ 
ple  :  and  the  boy  they  have  put  in  the  stews, 
and  the  girl  they  have  sold  for  wine,  that  they 
might  drink. 

4  But  what  have  you  to  do  with  me,  O 
Tyre,  and  Sidon,  and  all  the  coast  of  the  Phi¬ 
listines  ?  will  you  revenge  yourselves  on  me  ? 
and  if  you  revenge  yourselves  on  me,  1  will 
very  soon  return  you  a  recompense  upon 
your  own  head. 

6  For  you  have  taken  away  my  silver,  and 
my  gold :  and  my  desirable  and  most  beauti¬ 
ful  things  you  have  carried  into  your  temples. 

6  And  the  children  of  Juda,  and  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Jerusalem  you  have  sold  to  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  Greeks,  that  you  might  remove 
them  far  off  from  their  own  country. 

7  Behold,  I  will  raise  them  up  out  of  the 
place  wherein  you  have  sold  them :  and  I 
will  return  your  recompense  upon  your  own 
heads. 

8  And  I  will  sell  your  sons,  and  your 
daughters  by  the  hands  of  the  children  oi 
J  uda,  and  they  shall  sell  them  to  the  Sabeans, 
a  nation  far  off,  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

9  Proclaim  ye  this  among  the  nations: 
prepare  war,  rouse  up  the  strong :  let  them 
come,  let  all  the  men  of  war  come  up. 

10  Cut  your  plough-shares  into  swords,* 
and  your  spades  into  spears.  Let  the  weak 
say  :  I  am  strong. 

11  Break  forth,  and  come,  all  ye  nations, 
from  round  about,  and  gather  yourselves  to¬ 
gether:  there  will  the  Lord  cause  all  thy 
strong  ones  to  fall  down. 

12  Let  them  arise,  and  let  the  nations 
come  up  into  the  valley  of  Josaphat:  for 
there  1  w'ill  sit  to  judge  all  nations  round 
about. 

13  Put  ye  in  the  sickles,  for  the  harvest  is 
ripe :  come  and  go  down,  for  the  press  is  full, 
the  fats  run  over:  for  their  wickedness  is 
multiplied. 

14  Nations,  nations  in  the  valley  of  de¬ 
struction  :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near  in 
the  valley  of  destruction. 

15  •  The  sun  and  the  moon  are  darkened, 
and  the  stars  have  withdrawn  their  shining. 

16  And  the  Lord  shall  roar  out  of  Sion, 
and  utter  his  voice  from  Jerusalem :  and  the 
heavens  and  the  earth  shall  be  moved,  and 


a  Isai.  14,  3  ;  Acts,  2, 17.— 6  Supra,  2, 10  ;  Matt.  24, 
_ ^  :  Luke,  21,  25 ;  Acts,  2, 20— c  Korn.  10,  IS. 

Ver.  20,  The  northern  en^my.  Some  understand 
this  of  Holofernes  and  his  army :  others,  of  the  lo¬ 
custs. 

OuAP.  UL  Ver.  is.  A  fountain  shall  come  forth 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  Viz.,  The  fountain  of 
grace  iu  the  church  militant,  aud  of  glory  in  the 


d  Apoc.  14, 16.— e  Supra,  2, 10,  aud  31. 
_ /  Jer.  25,  80  ;  Amos,  1, 2. _ 

church  triumphant :  which  shall  water  the  torrent 
or  valley  of  thorns,  that  is,  the  souls  that  before,  like 
barren  ground  brought  forth  nothing  but  thorns;  or 
that  were  adiicted  with  the  thorns  at  crosses  and  tri 
bulations. 


681 


Chap,  I. 


AMOS. 


Chap.  II. 


the  Lord  shall  be  the  hope  of  his  people,  and 
the  strength  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

17  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God,  dwelling  in  Sion  my  holy- 
mountain:  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  holy  and 

trangers  shall  pass  through  it  no  more. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
►  that  the  mountains  shall  drop  down  sweet¬ 
ness,  and  the  hills  shall  flow  with  milk  :  and 
water  shall  flow  through  all  the  rivers  of 
Juda :  and  a  fountain  shall  come  forth  of  the 

g  Amos, 


Ver.  20.  and  Jerusalem,  That  is,  the 


house  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  water  the  tor¬ 
rent  of  thorns. 

19  Egypt  shall  be  a  desolation,  and  Edom 
a  wilderness  destroyed :  because  they  have 
done  unjustly  against  the  children  of  Juda, 
and  have  shed  innocent  blood  in  their  land, 

20  And  Judea  shall  be  inhabited  forever, 
and  Jerusalem  to  generation  and  generation. 

21  And  1  will  cleanse  their  blood  which  I 

had  not  cleansed;  and  the  Lord  will  dwell  in 
Sion. _ 

9, 13. _ ; _ 

spiritual  Jerusalem,  viz.,  the  church  of  Christ. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  AMOS. 


^Mos prophesied  in  Israel  about  the  same  time  as  Osee  :  and  loas  called  from  folloioing 
the  cattle  to  denounce  Gon'a  judgments  to  the  people  of  Israel,  and  the  neighbouring  na¬ 
tions,  for  their  repeated  crimes,  in  which  they  continued  without  repentance. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  prophet  threatens  Damascus,  Gaza,  Tyre, 
Edom,  and  Ammon  with  the  judgments  of  God,  for 
their  obstinacy  in  sin. 

The  *  words  of  Amos,  who  was  among 
the  herdsmen  of  Thecua ;  which  he  saw 
concerning  Israel  in  the  days  of  Ozias  king 
of  Juda,  and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Joas  king  of  Israel '  two  years-'  before  the 
earthquake. 

2  And  he  said :  *The  Lord  will  roar  from 
Sion,  and  utter  his  voice  from  Jerusalem : 
and  the  beautiful  places  of  the  shepherds 
have  mourned,  and  the  top  of  Carmel  is 
withered. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Damascus,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert 
it :  because  they  have  thrashed  Galaad  with 
iron  wains. 

4  And  I  will  send  a  fire  into  the  house  of 
Azael,  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses  of 
Benadad. 

6  And  I  will  break  the  bar  of  Damascus : 
and  I  will  cut  off  the  inhabitants  from  the 
plain  of  the  idol,  and  him  that  holdeth  the 
sceptre  from  the  house  of  pleasure :  and  the 
people  of  Syria  shall  be  carried  away  to  Gy¬ 
rene,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Gaza,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert  it: 
because  they  have  carried  away  a  perfect 
captivity  to  shut  them  up  in  Edom. 

7  And  1  will  send  a  fire  on  the  wall  of  Gaza, 
and  it  shall  devour  the  houses  thereof. 

8  And  1  will  cut  off  the  inhabitant  from 
Azotus,  and  him  that  holdeth  the  sceptre 
from  Ascalon:  and  I  will  turn  ray  hand 


h  A.  M.  circiter,  S224.  A.  C,  780. 
iZach,  14,5. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  l.  The  earthquake.  Many  under¬ 
stand  this  of  a  great  earthquake,  which  they  say  was 
felt  at  the  time  that  king  Ozias  attempted  to  offer 
incense  in  the  temple.  But  the  best  chronologists 
rove  that  the  earthquake  here  spoken  of  must  nave 
een  before  that  time ;  because  Jeroboam  the  se¬ 
cond,  under  whom  Amos  prophesied,  was  dead  loni 
before  that  attempt  of  Ozias. 


against  Accaron,  and  the  rest  of  the  Philis¬ 
tines  shall  perish,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Tyre,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert  it ; 
because  they  have  shut  up  an  entire  captivity 
in  Edom,  and  have  not  remembered  the  co¬ 
venant  of  brethren. 

10  And  1  will  send  a  fire  upon  the  wall  of 
Tyre,  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses  thereof. 

1 1  Thus  saith  the  Lord ;  For  three  crimes 
of  Edom,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert  him : 
because  he  hath  pursued  his  brother  with 
the  sword,  and  hath  castoff  all  pity,  and  hath 
carried  on  his  fury,  and  hath  kept  his  wrath 
to  the  end. 

12  1  will  send  a  fire  into  Theman :  and  it 
shall  devour  the  houses  of  Bosi’a. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  For  three  crimes 
of  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  for  four  I 
will  not  convert  him :  because  he  hath  ript 
up  the  women  with  child  of  Galaad  to  en¬ 
large  his  border. 

14  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  wall  of 
Rabba :  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses  there¬ 
of  with  shouting  in  the  day  of  battle,  and 
with  a  whirlwind  in  the  day  of  trouble. 

15  And  Melchom  shall  go  into  captivity, 
both  he,  and  his  princes  together,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  11. 

The  judgments  with  which  God  threatens  Moab,  Juda, 
and  Israel  for  their  sins,  and  their  ingratitude. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord:  For  three  crimes 
of  Moab,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert 
him :  because  he  hath  burnt  the  bones  of  the 
king  of  Edom  even  to  ashes. 

2  And  I  will  send  a  fire  into  Moab,  and  it 
shall  devour  the  houses  of  Carioth;  and 

i  A.  M.~S216.  a  C.  78a 
k  Jer.  2j,  SO  ;  Juol.  8.  la 


Ver.  8.  For  three  crimes— and  for  four.  That  ia 
for  their  many  unrepeuted  of  crimes.— Ibid.  /  will 
not  convert  it.  That  is,  1  will  not  spare  them,  nor 
turn  away  the  punishments  I  design  to  inflict  upon 
them. 

Ver.  1ft.  Melchom.  The  god  or  idol  of  the  Am¬ 
monites,  otherwise  called  Moloch,  and  Melech;  which 
I  iu  Hebrew  siguilies  a  king,  and  Melchom  their  i<ng, 
fld2 


Chap.  III.  AMOS.  Chap.  IV. 


Moab  shall  die  with  a  noise,  with  the  sound 
of  tho  trumpet ; 

3  And’  1  will  cut  off  the  judge  from  the 
midst  thereof,  and  wdll  slay  all  his  princes 
with  him,  saitn  the  Lord. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Juda,  and  for  four  I  wilt  not  convert  him : 
because  he  hath  cast  away  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  and  hath  not  kept  his  commandments  : 
for  their  idols  have  caused  them  to  err,  after 
w'hich  their  fathers  have  walked. 

5  And  1  will  send  a  fire  into  Juda,  and  it 
shall  devour  the  houses  of  Jerusalem. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  for  three  crimes 
of  Israel,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert  him: 
because  he  hath  sold  the  just  man  for  silver, 
and  the  poor  man  for  a  pair  of  shoes. 

7  They  bruise  the  heads  of  the  poor  upon 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  turn  aside  the  w'ay 
of  the  humble:  and  the  son  and  his  father 
have  gone  to  the  same  young  woman,  to  pro¬ 
fane  my  holy  name. 

8  And  they  sat  down  upon  garments  laid 
to  pledge  by  every  altar:  and  drank  the  \yine 
of  the  condemned  in  the  house  of  their  God. 

9  ‘Yet  I  cast  out  the  Amorrhite  before 
their  face :  whose  height  was  like  the  height 
of  cedars,  and  who  was  strong  as  an  oali  : 
and  I  destroyed  his  fruit  from  above,  and  his 
roots  beneath. 

10  "It  is  I  that  brought  you  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  I  led  you  forty  years 
through  the  wilderness,  that  you  might  pos¬ 
sess  the  land  of  the  Amorrhite. 

11  And  1  raised  up  of  your  sons  for  pro¬ 

phets,  and  of  your  young  men  for  Nazarites. 
Is  it  not  so,  O  ye  children  of  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  ?  .  , 

12  And  you  will  present  wine  to  the  Na¬ 
zarites  :  and  command  the  prophets,  saying : 
Prophesy  not. 

13  Behold,  1  will  screak  under  you  as  a 
wain  screaketh  that  is  laden  with  hay. 

14  And  flight  shall  perish  from  the  swift, 
and  the  valiant  shall  not  possess  his  strength, 
neither  shall  the  strong  save  his  life. 

15  And  he  that  holdeth  the  bow  shall  not 
stand,  and  the  swift  of  foot  shall  not  escape, 
neither  shall  the  rider  of  the  horse  save  his 
life. 

16  And  the  stout  of  heart  _  among  the 
valiant  shall  flee  away  naked  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  evils  that  shall  fall  upoji  Israel  for  their  sins, 

Hear  the  word  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
concerning  you,  O  ye  children  of  Israel : 
concerning  the  whole  family  that  I  brought 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying : 

2  You  only  have  1  known  of  all  the  fami¬ 
lies  of  the  earth  :  therefore  will  I  visit  upon 
you  all  your  iniquities. 

3  Shall  two  walk  together  except  they  be 
agreed  ? 

4  Will  a  lion  roar  in  the  forest,  if  he  have 
no  prey  ?  will  the  lion’s  whelp  cry  out  of  his 
den,  if  he  have  taken  nothing  ? 

5  Will  the  bird  fall  into  the  snare  upon  the 
earth,  if  there  be  no  fowler?  Shall  the  snare 

_ I  Num.  21,  21  ;  Bent.  2.  24. 

Chap.il  Ver.  13.  I  will  screak.  Uuable  to  bear 
Any  longer  the  enormoua  load  of  your  sins,  Ac.  The 
ajoirit  01  God,  as  St.  Jerom  takes  notice,  accommo. 
dates  bim.self  to  the  education  of  the  prophet,  and 
Inspires  him  with  comparisons  taken  from  country 
affairs.  , 

Chap.  I!1._  Ver  3.  Visit  upon.  That  is,  punish. 
Var.  0.  Evil  in  a  city.  He  speaks  of  tne  evil  of 


be  taken  up  from  the  earth,  before  it  hath 
taken  somewhat  ? 

6  Shall  the  trumpet  sound  in  a  city,  and 
the  people  not  be  afraid  ?  Shall  there  be  evil 
in  a  city,  which  the  Lord  hath  not  done? 

7  For  the  Lord  God  doth  nothing  without 
revealing  his  secret  to  his  servants  the  pro¬ 
phets. 

8  The  lion  shall  roar,  who  will  not  fear  ? 
The  Lord  God  hath  spoken,  who  shall  not 
prophesy  ? 

9  Publish  it  in  the  houses  of  Azotus,  and 
in  the  houses  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  say : 
Assemble  yourselves  upon  the  mountains  ot 
Samaria,  and  behold  the  many  follies  in  the 
midst  thereof,  and  them  that  suffer  oppres¬ 
sion  in  the  inner  rooms  thereof. 

10  And  they  have  not  known  to  do  the 
right  thing,  saith  the  Lord,  storing  up  ini¬ 
quity,  and  robberies  in  their  houses. 

11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
The  land  shall  be  in  tribulation,  and  shall  be 
compassed  about:  and  thy  strength  shall  be 
taken  away  from  thee,  and  thy  houses  shall 
be  spoiled. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  As  if  a  shepherd 
should  get  out  of  the  lion’s  mouth  two  legs, 
or  the  tip  of  the  ear :  so  shall  the  children 
of  Israel  be  taken  out  that  dwell  in  Samaria, 
in  a  piece  of  a  bed,  and  in  the  couch  ot 
Damascus. 

13  Hear  ye,  and  testify  in  the  house  of 
Jacob,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  : 

14  That  in  the  day  when  1  shall  begin  to 
visit  the  transgressions  of  Israel,  I  will  visit 
upon  him,  and  upon  the  altars  of  Bethel: 
and  the  horns  of  the  altars  shall  be  cut  off, 
and  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 

15  And  I  will  strike  the  winter-house  with 
the  summer  house  :  and  the  houses  of  ivory, 
shall  perish,  and  many  houses  shall  be  de¬ 
stroyed,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  Israelites  are  reproved  for  their  oppressing  the 

poor,  for  their  idolatry,  ana  their  incorrigibleness. 

Hear  this  word,  ye  fat  kine  that  are  in  the 
mountains  of  Samaria :  you  that  oppress 
the  needy,  and  crush  the  poor :  that  say  to 
your  masters  :  Bring,  and  we  will  drink. 

2  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by  his  holi¬ 
ness,  that  lo,  the  days  shall  come  upon  you, 
when  they  shall  lift  you  up  on  pikes,  and 
what  shall  remain  of  you  in  boiling  pots. 

3  And  you  shall  go  out  at  the  breaches 
one  over-against  the  other,  and  you  shall  be 
cast  forth  into  Armon,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Come  ye  to  Bethel,  and  do  wickedly: 
to  Galgal,  and  multiply  transgressions :  and 
bring  in  the  morning  your  victims,  your 
tithes  in  three  days. 

5  And  offer  a  sacrifice  of  praise  with  lea¬ 
ven  :  and  call  free  offerings,  and  proclaim  it : 
for  so  you  would  do,  O  children  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

6  Whereupon  I  also  have  given  you  dul- 
ness  of  teeth  in  all  your  cities,  and  want  of 
bread  in  all  your  places :  yet  you  have  not 
retui'ned  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  I  also  have  withholden  the  rain  from 

m  £xod.  14,  22  ;  Deut.  8. 14. 

punishmeutB  of  war,  famine,  pestilence,  desolation, 
Ac.,  but  not  of  the  evil  of  sin,  of  wliich  God  is  not 
the  author. 

CiiAi'.  IV,  Ver.  1.  Fat  kine.  He  means  the  great 
ones  that  lived  in  plenty  and  wealth. 

Ver,  8.  Armon.  A  foreign  coimtry  :  some  un¬ 
derstand  it  of  Armenia. 


083 


Chap.  V.  AMOS.  Chap.  VI. 


you,  when  there  were  yet  tnree  months  to 
the  harvest :  and  I  caused  it  to  rain  upon 
one  city,  and  caused  it  not  to  rain  upon  an¬ 
other  city  :  one  piece  was  rained  upon  :  and 
the  piece  whereupon  1  rained  not,  wither¬ 
ed. 

8  And  two  and  three  cities  went  to  one 
city  to  drink  water,  and  were  not  tilled :  yet 
you  returned  not  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  "  1  struck  you  with  a  burning  wind,  and 
with  mildew,  the  palmer-worm  hath  eaten 
up  your  many  gardens,  and  your  vineyards : 
your  olive-groves,  and  tig-groves ;  yet  you 
returned  not  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  I  sent  death  upon  vou  in  the  way  of 
Egypt,  I  slew  your  young  men  with  the 
sword,  even  to  the  captivity  of  your  horses  : 
and  I  made  the  steuch  of  your  camp  to  come 
up  into  your  nostrils :  yet  you  returned  not 
to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

11  1  destroyed  some  of  yon,  ®  as  God  de¬ 
stroyed  Sodom  and  Goraorrha,  and  you  w  ere 
as  a  firebrand  plucked  out  of  the  burning : 
yet  you  returned  not  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Therefore  1  will  do  these  things  to  thee, 
O  Israel :  and  after  1  shall  have  done  these 
things  to  thee,  be  prepared  to  meet  thy  God, 
O  Israel. 

13  Eor  behold  he  that  formeth  the  moun¬ 
tains  and  createth  the  wind,  and  declareth 
his  word  to  man.  he  that  maketh  the  morn¬ 
ing  mist,  and  walketh  upon  the  high  places 
of  the  earth:  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  is 
his  name. 

CHAP.  V. 

A  lamentation  for  Israel;  an  exhortation  to  return 
to  God. 

Hear  ye  this  word,  which  I  take  up 
concerning  you  for  a  lamentation.  The 
house  of  Israel  is  fallen,  and  it  shall  rise  no 
more. 

2  The  virgin  of  Israel  is  cast  down  upon 
her  land,  there  is  none  to  raise  her  up. 

3  Eor  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  The  city, 
out  of  which  came  forth  a  thousand,  there 
.shall  be  left  in  it  a  hundred :  and  out  of  which 
there  came  a  hundred,  there  shall  be  left  in 
it  ten,  in  the  house  of  Israel. 

4  Eor  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  house  of 
Israel :  Seek  ye  me,  and  you  shall  live. 

5  But  seek  not  Bethel,  and  go  not  into 
Galgal,  neither  shall  you  pass  over  to  Ber 
sabee ;  for  Galgal  shall  go  into  captivity,  and 
Bethel  shall  be  unnrotitable. 

6  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  and  live :  lest  the  house 
of  Joseph  be  burnt  with  fire,  and  it  shall  de¬ 
vour,  and  there  shall  be  none  to  quench 
Bethel. 

7  You  that  turn  judgment  into  worm¬ 
wood,  and  forsake  justice  in  the  land. 

8  Seek  him  that  maketh  Arcturns,  and 
Orion,  and  that  turneth  darkness  into  morn¬ 
ing,  and  that  changeth  day  into  night ;  ^'that 
calleth  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth 
rhem  out  upon  the  face  of  the  earth:  The 
Lord  is  his  name. 

9  He  that  with  a  smile  bringeth  destruc- 


n  Aggeus,  2,  is.— o  Gen.  19,  24. 
p  Infra,  9,  6.-9  8uph.  1, 13. 
r  Paal  90,  10  ;  Horn.  12.  9. _ 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  6.  Bethel,— Galaal,—  Bersabee. 
The  places  where  they  worshipped  their  idols- 
Ver.  &  Arcturus  and  Orion.  Arcturus  is  a  bright 
star  in  the  north :  Orton  a  beautifnl  constellation 
in  the  south. 

Ver.  9.  With  a  smile.  That  is,  with  all  ease,  and 
without  making  any  effort. 

Ver.  26.  Vid  you  oj'ei .  iio.  Except  the  ■acnflcea 


tion  upon  the  strong,  and  waste  upon  the 
mighty. 

10  They  have  hated  him  that  rebnketh  in 
the  gate :  and  have  abhorred  him  that  speak- 
eth  perfectly. 

11  Therefore  because  you  robbed  the  poor, 
and  took  the  choice  prey  from  him :  « you 
shall  build  houses  with  square  stone,  and 
shall  not  dwell  in  them :  you  shall  plant 
most  delightful  vineyards,  and  shall  not 
drink  the  wine  of  them. 

12  Because  1  know  your  manifold  crimes, 
and  your  grievous  sins:  enemies  of  the  just, 
taking  bribes,  and  oppressing  the  poor  in  the 
gate. 

13  Therefore  the  prudent  shall  keep  si¬ 
lence  at  that  time,  for  it  is  an  evil  time, 

14  Seek  ye  good,  and  not  evil,  that  you 
may  live:  and  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts 
will  be  with  you,  as  you  have  said. 

15  ''Hate  evil,  and  love  good,  and  estab¬ 
lish  judgment  in  the  gate :  it  may  be  the 
Lord  the  God  of  hosts  may  have  mercy  on 
the  remnant  of  Joseph. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  hosts  the  sovereign  Lord :  In  every  street 
there  shall  be  wailing :  and  in  all  places  that 
are  without,  they  shall  say :  Alas,  alas !  and 
they  shall  call  the  husbandman  to  mourning, 
and  such  as  are  skilful  in  lamentation  to  la¬ 
ment. 

17  And  in  all  vineyards  there  shall  be 
wailing;  because  I  will  pass  through  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  *  Wo  to  them  that  desire  the  day  of  the 
Lord ;  to  what  end  is  it  for  you  ?  the  day  of 
the  Lord  is  darkness,  and  not  light. 

19  As  if  a  man  should  flee  from  the  face  of 
a  lion,  and  a  bear  should  meet  him :  or  enter 
into  the  house,  and  lean  with  his  band  upon 
the  wall,  and  a  serpent  should  bite  him. 

20  Shall  not  the  day  of  the  Lord  be  dark¬ 
ness,  and  not  light :  and  obscurity,  and  no 
brightness  in  it  ? 

,  21 ‘I  hate,  and  have  rejected  your  festivi¬ 
ties  ;  and  I  will  not  receive  the  odour  of  your 
assemblies. 

22  And  if  you  ofter  me  holocausts,  and 
your  gifts,  I  will  not  receive  them :  neither 
will  1  regard  the  vows  of  your  fat  beasts. 

23  Take  away  from  me  the  tumult  of  thy 
songs:  and  I  will  not  hear  the  canticles  of 
thy  harp. 

24  But  judgment  shall  be  revealed  as  wa¬ 
ter,  and  justice  as  a  mighty  torrent. 

25  **  Hid  you  offer  victims  and  sacrifices  to 
me  in  the  desert  for  forty  years,  O  house  of 
Israel ? 

26  But  you  carried  a  tabernacle  for  your 
Moloch,  and  the  image  of  your  idols,  the  star 
of  your  god,  which  you  made  to  your¬ 
selves. 

27  And  I  will  cause  you  to  go  into  capti¬ 
vity  beyond  Damascus,  saith  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  desolation  of  Israel  for  their  pride  and  luxury. 

f  Jer.  80,  7  :  Joel,  2,  11  ;  Soph.  1,  15. 
t  Isai.  1, 11 ;  Jer.  6,  20  ;  Malac.  1, 12. 
u  Acts,  7,  42. 

that  were  offered  at  tlie  first,  in  the  dedication  of  tho 
tabernacle,  the  Israelites  ofierod  no  sacrifices  in  the 
desert. 

Ver.  26.  A  tabernacle.  Ac.  All  this  alludes  to  the 
idolatry  which  they  committed,  when  they  were 
drawn  away  by  the  iauKhters  of  Moab  to  the  woe. 
ship  of  their  gods.  Num.  xxv. 


fi84 


CiTAP.  VIT.  AMOS.  Chap.  VIII. 


W3  *  to  you  that  are  wealthy  in  Sion,  and 
to  you  that  have  confidence  in  the 
mountain  of  Samaria :  ye  great  men.  heads 
of  the  people,  that  go  in  with  state  into  the 
nouse  of  Israel. 

2  Pass  ye  over  to  Chalane,  and  see,  and  go 
from  thence  into  Emath  the  great :  and  go 
down  into  Geth  of  the  Philistines,  and  to  all 
the  best  kingdoms  of  these :  if  their  border 
be  larger  than  your  border. 

3  Tou  that  are  separated  unto  the  evil  day : 
and  that  approach  to  the  throne  of  iniquity. 

4  You  that  sleep  upon  beds  of  ivory,  and 
are  wanton  on  your  couches:  that  eat  the 
lambs  out  of  the  flock,  and  the  calves  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  herd. 

5  You  that  sing  to  the  sound  of  the  psal¬ 
tery  :  they  have  thought  themselves  to  have 
instruments  of  music  like  David. 

6  That  drink  wine  in  bowls,  and  anoint 
themselves  with  the  best  ointments :  and 
they  are  not  concerned  for  the  affliction  of 
Joseph. 

7  Wherefore  now  they  shall  go  captive  at 
the  head  of  them  that  go  into  captivity :  and 
the  faction  of  the  luxurious  ones  shall  be 
taken  away. 

8  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by  his  own 
soul,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts:  I  de¬ 
test  the  pride  of  Jacob,  and  I  hate  his  houses, 
and  I  will  deliver  up  the  city  with  the  in¬ 
habitants  thereof. 

9  And  if  there  remain  ten  men  in  one 
house,  they  also  shall  die. 

10  And  a  man’s  kinsman  shall  take  him  up, 
and  shall  burn  him,  that  he  may  carry  the 
bones  out  of  the  house ;  and  he  shall  say  to 
liim  that  is  in  the  inner  rooms  of  the  house : 
Is  there  yet  any  with  thee  ? 

11  And  he  shall  answer :  There  is  an  end. 
And  he  shall  say  to  him :  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
mention  not  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

12  For  behold  the  Lord  hath  commanded, 
and  he  will  strike  the  greater  house  with 
breaches,  and  the  lesser  house  with  clefts. 

13  Can  horses  run  upon  the  rocks,  or  can 
\ny  one  plough  with  buffles  ?  for  you  have 
turned  judgment  into  bitterness,  and  the 
fruit  of  justice  into  wormwood. 

14  You  that  rejoice  in  a  thing  of  nought: 
you  that  say:  Have  we  not  taken  unto  us 
horns  by  our  own  strength  ? 

15  But  behold,  I  will  raise  up  a  nation 
against  you,  O  house  of  Irsael,  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  hosts ;  and  they  shall  de¬ 
stroy  you  from  the  entrance  of  Emath,  even 
to  the  torrent  of  the  desert. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  prophet  sees,  tn  three  visions,  evils  coming  upon 
Israel;  he  is  accused'  of  treason  by  the  false  priest 
of  Bethel. 

^pHESE  things  the  Lord  God  shewed  to 
JL  me  :  and  behold  the  locust  was  formed 
in  the  beginning  of  the  shooting  up  of  the 
latter  rain,  and  lo,  it  was  the  latter  rain  af¬ 
ter  the  king’s  mowing. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  they  had 
made  an  end  of  eating  the  grass  of  the  land, 

V  Luke,  6,  24.  _ _ 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  1.  The  locust,  Ac.  These  judg¬ 
ments  by  locusts  and  fire,  which,  by  the  prophet’s 
intercession,  were  moderated,  signify  the  former  in¬ 
vasions  of  the  Assyrians  under  Pkul  and  Teglath- 
phaXasar,  before  the  utter  desolation  of  Israel  by 
Salmanatar. 

Ver.  11.  Jeroboam  shall  die  by  the  sword.  The 
prophet  did  not  say  this;  but  that  the  Lord  would 
rise  vp  against  the  house  of  Jeroboam  with  the  sword: 


I  said  :  O  Lord  God,  be  merciful,  I  beseech 
thee :  who  shall  raise  up  Jacob,  for  he  is 
very  little  ? 

3  The  Lord  had  pity  upon  this;  It  shall 
not  be,  said  the  Lord. 

4  These  things  the  Lord  God  shewed  to 
me:  and  behold  the  Lord  called  for  judg¬ 
ment  unto  fire,  and  it  devoured  the  great 
deep,  and  eat  up  a  part  at  the  same  time. 

5  And  I  said:  O  Lord  God,  cease,  I  be¬ 
seech  thee,  who  shall  raise  up  Jacob,  for  he 
is  a  little  one? 

6  The  Lord  had  pity  upon  this :  Y'ea  this 
also  shall  not  be,  said  the  Lord  God. 

7  These  things  the  Lord  shewed  to  me; 
and  behold  the  Lord  was  standing  upon  a 
plastered  wall,  and  in  his  hand  a  mason’s 
trowel. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  What  seest 
thou,  Amos?  And  I  said :  A  mason’s  trowel: 
And  the  Lord  said :  Behold,  I  will  lay  down 
the  trowel  in  the  midst  of  my  people  Israel, 
I  will  plaster  them  over  no  more. 

9  And  the  high  places  of  the  idol  shall  be 
thrown  down,  and  the  sanctuaries  of  Israel 
shall  be  laid  waste :  and  I  will  rise  up  against 
the  house  of  Jeroboam  with  the  sword. 

10  And  Amasias  the  pidest  of  Bethel  sent 
to  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel,  saying ;  Amos 
hath  rebelled  against  thee  in  the  midst  of  the 
house  of  Israel :  the  land  is  not  able  to  bear 
all  his  words. 

11  For  thus  saith  Amos :  Jeroboam  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  and  Israel  shall  be  carried 
away  captive  out  of  their  own  land. 

12  Ana  Amasias  said  to  Amos  :  Thou  seer, 
go,  flee  away  into  the  land  of  Juda  :  and  eat 
bi’ead  there,  and  prophesy  there. 

13  But  prophesy  not  again  any  more  in 
Bethel :  because  it  is  the  king’s  sanctuary, 
and  it  is  the  house  of  the  kingdom. 

14  And  Amos  answered  and  said  to  Ama¬ 
sias  :  1  am  not  a  prophet,  nor  am  I  the  son 
of  a  prophet :  but  I  am  a  herdsman  plucking 
wild  figs. 

15  And  the  Lord  took  me  when  I  followed 
the  flock,  and  the  Lord  said  to  me ;  Go, 
prophesy  to  my  people  Israel. 

16  And  now  near  thou  the  word  of  the 
Lord :  Thou  sayest,  thou  shalt  not  prophesy 
against  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  not  drop  thy 
word  upon  the  house  of  the  idol. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thy 
wife  shall  play  the  harlot  in  the  city,  and  thy 
sons  and  thy  daughters  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  thy  land  shall  be  measured  by  a 
line :  and  thou  shalt  die  in  a  polluted  land, 
and  Israel  shall  go  into  captivity  out  of  their 
land. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Under  the  figure  of  a  hook,  which  hringethdown  the 

fruit,  the  approaching  desolation  of  Israel  is  fore- 

shewed  for  their  avarice  and  injustices. 

HESE  things  the  Lord  shewed  to  me: 
and  behold  a  hook  to  draw  down  the 
fruit. 

2  And  he  said:  What  seest  thou,  Amos? 
And  I  said :  A  hook  to  draw  down  fruit. 
And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  The  end  is  come 

w  Jer.  61, 14. 

which  was  verified,  when  Zacharias,  the  son  and  suc¬ 
cessor  of  Jeroboam,  was  slain  by  the  sword,  4  Kings, 
XV.  10. 

Ver.  14.  /  am  not  a  prophet.  That  is,  I  am  not  a 
prophet  by  education  :  nor  is  prophesying  my  call¬ 
ing  or  profession  :  but  lam  a  herdsman,  whom  God 
was  pleased  to  send  hither  to  prophesy  to  Israel. 

Ver.  10.  The  house  of  the  idol.  Viz,,  of  the  call 
worshipped  in  Bethel. 


685 


Chap.  IX.  AMOS.  Chap.  IX. 


upon  my  people  Israel :  I  will  not  again  pass 
by  them  any  more. 

3  And  the  hinges  of  the  temple  shall  screak 
in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  God :  many  shall 
die  :  silence  shall  be  cast  in  every  place. 

4  Hear  this,  you  that  crush  the  poor,  and 
make  the  needy  of  the  land  to  fail, 

5  Saying :  when  will  the  month  be  over, 
and  we  shall  sell  our  wares:  and  the  sab¬ 
bath,  and  we  shall  open  the  corn :  that  we 
may  lessen  the  measure,  and  increase  the 
sickle,  and  may  convey  in  deceitful  balances, 

6  That  we  may  possess  the  needy  for  mo¬ 
ney,  and  the  poor  for  a  pair  of  shoes,  and  may 
sell  the  refuse  of  the  corn  ? 

7  The  Lord  hath  sworn  against  the  pride 
of  Jacob  :  surely  I  will  never  forget  all  their 
works. 

8  Shall  not  the  land  tremble  for  this,  and 
every  one  mourn  that  dwelleth  therein  :  and 
rise  up  altogether  as  a  river,  and  be  cast  out, 
and  run  down  as  the  river  of  Egypt? 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  that  the  sun  shall  go 
down  at  mid-day,  and  I  will  make  the  earth 
dark  in  the  day  of  light : 

10  *And  1  will  turn  your  feasts  into 
mourning,  and  all  your  songs  into  lamenta¬ 
tion:  and  I  will  bring  up  sackcloth  upon 
every  back  of  yours,  and  baldness  upon  every 
head :  and  I  will  make  it  as  the  mourning  of 
an  only  son,  and  the  latter  end  thereof  as  a 
bitter  day. 

11  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  1  will  send  forth  a  famine  into  the  land  : 
not  a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a  thirst  of  water 
but  of  hearing  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  they  shall  move  from  sea  to  sea, 
and  from  the  north  to  the  east:  they  shall 
go  about  seeking  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and 
shall  not  find  it. 

13  In  that  dajr  the  fair  virgins,  and  the 
youn^  men  shall  faint  for  thirst. 

14:  They  that  swear  by  the  sin  of  Samaria, 
and  say  :  Thy  God,  O  Dan,  liveth  :  and  the 
way  of  Bersabee  liveth :  and  they  shall  fall, 
and  shall  rise  no  more. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  certainty  of  the  desolation  of  Israel:  the  restoring 

of  the  tabernacle  of  David,  and  the  conversion  of 

the  (Sentiles  to  the  church;  which  shall  flourish  for 

ever. 

I  SAW  the  Lord  standing  upon  the  altar, 
and  he  said :  Strike  the  hinges,  and  let 
the  lintels  be  shook :  for  there  is  covetousness 
in  the  head  of  them  all,  and  I  will  slay  the 
last  of  them  with  the  sword  :  there  shall  be 
no  flight  for  them :  they  shall  flee,  and  he  that 
shall  flee  of  them  shall  not  be  delivered. 

2  Though  they  go  down  even  to  hell, 
thence  shall  my  hand  bring  them  out :  and 
though  they  climb  up  to  heaven,  thence  will 

X  Tobias.  2,  6  ;  1  Mac.  1,  41.-1/  Psal.  1S8,  8. 
_ X  Jer.  44, 11.— a  8upra,  6,  8. 

Chap.  IX.  Vep.  6.  His  ascension.  That  is,  his 
high  throne. — Ibid.  His  bundle.  That  is,  his  church 
bound  up  together  by  the  b.tnds  of  one  faith  and 
communion. 

Ter.  7  As  the  children  of  the  Ethiopians.  That 


I  bring  them  down. 

3  And  though  they  be  hid  in  the  top  of 
Carmel,  I  will  search  and  take  them  away 
from  thence:  and  though  they  hide  them¬ 
selves  from  my  eyes  in  the  depth  of  the  sea, 
there  will  I  command  the  serpent  and  he 
shall  bite  them. 

4  And  if  they  go  into  captivity  before  their 
enemies,  there  will  I  command  the  sword, 
and  it  shall  kill  them.  *  And  I  will  set  my 
eyes  upon  them  for  evil,  and  not  for  good. 

5  And  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  is  he 
who  toucheth  the  earth,  and  it  shall  melt : 
and  all  that  dwell  therein  shall  mourn  :  and 
it  shall  rise  up  as  a  river,  and  shall  run  down 
as  the  river  of  Egypt. 

6  He  that  buildeth  his  ascension  in  hea¬ 
ven,  and  hath  founded  his  bundle  upon  the 
earth  :  “who  calleth  the  waters  of  the  sea, 
and  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  the  Lord  is  his  name. 

7  Are  not  you  as  the  children  of  the 
Ethiopians  unto  me,  O  children  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  ?  did  not  I  bring  up  Israel, 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  *  and  the  Pales- 
tines  out  of  Cappadocia,  and  the  Syrians  out 
of  Cyrene? 

8  Behold  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  God  are 
upon  the  sinful  kingdom,  and  I  will  destroy 
it  from  the  face  of  the  earth :  but  yet  I  will 
not  utterly  destroy  the  house  of  Jacob,  saith 
the  Lord. 

_  9  For  behold  I  will  command,  and  I  will 
sift  the  house  of  Israel  among  all  nations,  as 
corn  is  sifted  in  a  sieve :  and  there  shall  not 
a  little  stone  fall  to  the  ground. 

10  All  the  sinners  of  my  people  shall  fall 
by  the  sword :  who  say :  The  evils  shall  not 
approach,  and  shall  not  come  upon  us. 

11  In  that  day  *  I  will  raise  up  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  David,  that  is  fallen :  and  1  will 
close  up  the  breaches  of  the  walls  thereof, 
and  repair  what  was  fallen :  and  I  will  re¬ 
build  it  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

12  That  they  may  possess  the  remnant  ol 
Edom,  and  all  nations,  because  my  name  is 
invoked  upon  them :  saith  the  Lord  that  doth 
these  things. 

13  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
when  the  ploughm^  shall  overtake  the  reaper 
and  the  treader  of  grapes  him  that  soweth 
seed  :  and  ‘^the  mountains  shall  drop  sweet¬ 
ness,  and  every  hill  shall  be  tilled. 

14  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity  ol 
my  people  Israel :  and  they  shall  build  the 
abandoned  cities,  and  inhabit  them :  and  they 
shall  plant  vineyards,  and  drink  the  wine  of 
them:  and  shall  make  gardens,  and  eat  the 
fruits  of  them.  And  1  will  plant  them  upon 
their  own  land :  and  I  will  no  more  pluck 
them  out  of  their  land  which  I  have  given 
them,  saith  the  Lord  thy  God. 

b  Heut.  2,  23  ;  Jer.  47,  4. 
c  Acts,  15,  16.— d  Joel,  3, 18.  _ 

is,  as  black  as  they,  by  your  iniquities. 

\  er.  13.  Shall  overtake,  Ac.  By  this  is  meant  the 
great  abundance  of  spiritual  blessings  ;  wMch,  as  it 
were,  by  a  constant  succession,  shall  enrich  the 
church  of  Christ. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  ABDIAS. 


Abdias,  whose  name  is  interpreted  the  servant  oe  the  Lord,  is  believed  to  have  prophesied 
about  the  same  time  as  Osee,  Joel,  and  Amos  j  though  some  of  the  Hebrews,  who  believe 
him  to  be  he  same  loith  Achab’s  steward,  make  him  much  more  ancient.  His  prophecy 
is  the  shortest  of  any  in  number  of  words,  but  yields  to  none,  says  St.  Jerom,  in  the 
sublimity  of  mysteries.  It  contains  but  one  Chapter. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  destruction  of  Edom  for  their  pride:  and  the 
wrongs  they  did  to  Jacob :  the  salvation  and  victory 

of  Israel. 

The 'vision  of  Abdias,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  Edom  :  /We  have  heard  a 
rumour  from  the  Lord,  and  he  hath  sent 
an  ambassador  to  the  nations :  Arise,  and 
let  us  rise  up  to  battle  atfainst  him. 

2  BeholdT  have  made  thee  small  among  the 
nations :  thou  art  exceeding  contemptible. 

3  The  pride  of  thy  heart  hath  lifted  thee 
up,  who  dwellest  in  the  clefts  of  the  rocks, 
and  settest  up  thy  throne  on  high :  who  sayest 
in  thy  heart:  Who  shall  bring  nae  down  to 
the  ground  ? 

4  Though  thou  be  exalted  as  an  eagle,  and 
though  thou  set  thy  nest  among  the  stars : 
thence  will  I  bring  thee  down,  saith  the  Lord. 

5  If  thieves  had  gone  in  to  thee,  if  robbers 
by  night,  how  wouldst  thou  have  held  thy 
peace  ?  would  they  not  have  stolen  till  they 
had  enough?  if  the  grape-gatherers  had 
come  in  to  thee,  would  they  not  have  left 
thee  at  the  least  a  cluster  ? 

6  How  have  they  searched  Esau,  how  have 
they  sought  out  his  hidden  things  ? 

7  They  have  sent  thee  out  even  to  the 
border :  all  the  men  of  thy  confederacy  have 
deceived  thee :  the  men  of  thy  peace  have 
prevailed  against  thee :  they  that  eat  with 
thee  shall  lay  snares  under  thee  :  there  is  no 
wisdom  in  him. 

8  ®  Shall  not  I  in  that  day.  saith  the  Lord, 
destroy  the  wise  out  of  Edom,  and  under¬ 
standing  out  of  the  mount  of  Esau  ? 

9  And  thy  valiant  men  of  the  south  shall 
be  afraid,  that  man  may  be  cut  off  from  the 
mount  oi  Esau. 

10  *  For  the  slaughter,  and  for  the  iniquity 
against  thy  brother  Jacob,  confusion  shall 
cover  thee,  and  thou  shalt  perish  for  ever. 

11  In  the  day  when  thou  stoodest  against 
him,  when  strangers  carried  away  his  army 
captive,  and  foreigners  entered  into  his  gates, 
and  cast  lots  upon  Jerusalem :  thou  also  wast 
as  one  of  them. _ 

e  A.  M.  circiter  3224.  A.  C.  780. 

/  Jer.  49,  14. 

Chap.  1.  Ver.  12.  Thou  shall  not  look,  <fec.,  or, 
thou  shouldst  not,  Ac.  It  is  a  reprehension  for  what 
they  had  done,  and  at  the  same  time  a  declaration 
that  these  things  should  not  pass  unpunished,— Ibid. 


12  But  thou  shalt  not  look  on  in  the  day 
of  thy  brother,  in  the  day  of  his  leaving  his 
country  :  and  thou  shalt  not  rejoice  over  the 
children  of  Juda,  in  the  day  of  their  destruc¬ 
tion  :  and  thou  shalt  not  magnify  thy  mouth 
in  the  day  of  distress. 

13  Neither  shalt  thou  enter  in  to  the  gate 
of  my  people  in  the  day  of  their  ruin  :  nei¬ 
ther  shalt  thou  also  look  on  in  his  evils  in 
the  day  of  his  calamity :  and  thou  shalt  not 
be  sent  out  against  his  army  in  the  day  of  his 
desolation. 

14  Neither  shalt  thou  stand  in  the  cross¬ 
ways  to  kill  them  that  flee :  and  thou  shalt 
not  shut  up  them  that  remain  of  him  in  the 
day  of  tribulation. 

15  For  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand 
upon  all  nations  :  as  thou  hast  done,  so  shall 
it  be  done  to  thee :  he  will  turn  thy  reward 
upon  thy  own  head. 

16  For  as  you  have  drunk  upon  my  holy 
mountain,  so  ail  nations  shall  drink  continu¬ 
ally  :  and  they  shall  drink,  and  sup  up,  and 
they  shall  be  as  though  they  were  not. 

17  And  in  mount  Sion  shall  be  salvation, 
and  it  shall  be  holy,  and  the  house  of  Jacob 
shall  possess  those  that  possessed  them. 

18  And  the  house  of  Jacob  shall  be  a  fire, 
and  the  house  of  Joseph  a  flame,  and  the 
house  of  Esau  stubble :  and  they  shall  be 
kindled  in  them,  and  shall  devour  them ; 
and  there  shall  be  no  remains  of  the  house 
of  Esau,  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

19  And  they  that  are  toward  the  south, 
shall  inherit  the  mount  of  Esau,  and  they 
that  are  in  the  plains,  the  Philistines :  and 
they  shall  possess  the  country  of  Ephraim, 
and  the  country  of  Samaria:  and  Benjamin 
shall  possess  Galaad. 

20  And  the  captivity  of  this  host  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  all  the  places  of  the  Cha- 
naanites  even  to  Sarepta:  and  the  captivity 
of  Jerusalem  that  is  in  Bosphorus,  shall  pos¬ 
sess  the  cities  of  the  south. 

21  And  saviours  shall  come  up  into  mount 
Sion  to  judge  the  mount  of  Esau:  and  the 
kingdom  shall  be  for  the  Lord. 


0  Isai.  29,  14  ;  1  Cor.  1, 19. 
h  Gen.  27,  42. 

Thou  shalt  not  magnify  thy  mouth.  That  ia,  thou 
shalt  not  speak  arrogantly  against  the  children  of 
Juda  as  insulting  them  in  theu:  distroae. 


887 


JONAS. 


TIII5 

PROPHECY  OF 


Jonas  prophesied  in  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  the  second:  as  we  learn  from  4  Kin^s,  xiv 
26.  To  whom  also  he  foretold  his  success  in  restoring  all  the  borders  of  Israel.  He 
was  of  Geth  Opher  in  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  and  consequently  of  Galilee  :  which 
confutes  that  assertion  of  the  Pharisees,  John,  vii.  62,  that  no  prophet  ever  rose  out  of 
Galilee.  He  prophesied  and  prefigured  in  his  own  person  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  Christ:  and  was  the  only  one  among  the  prophets  that  loas  sent  to  preach  to  the 
Qentiles. 


CHAP.  I. 

Jonas  being  sent  to  preach  in  Ninive,  fleeth  away  by 
sea:  a  impest  riseth:  of  which  he  being  found,  by 
lot,  to  be  the  cause,  is  cast  into  the  sea,  which  there¬ 
upon  is  calmed. 

OW  Hhe  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jonas  the  son  of  Amathi,  saying: 

2  Arise,  and  go  to  Ninive  the  great  city, 
and  preach  in  it :  for  the  wickedness  thereof 
is  come  up  before  me. 

3  And  Jonas  rose  up  to  flee  into  Tharsis 
from  the  face  of  the  Lord,  and  he  went 
down  to  Joppe,  and  found  a  ship  going  to 
Tharsis  :  and  he  paid  the  fare  thereof,  and 
went  down  into  it,  to  go  with  them  to 
Tharsis  from  the  face  of  the  Lord. 

4  But  the  Lord  sent  a  great  wind  into  the 
sea  :  and  a  great  tempest  was  raised  in  the 
sea,  and  the  ship  was  in  danger  to  be  broken. 

6  And  the  mariners  were  afraid,  and  the 
men  cried  to  their  god  :  and  they  cast  forth 
the  wares  that  were  in  the  ship,  into  the 
sea,  to  lighten  it  of  them  :  and  Jonas  went 
down  into  the  inner  part  of  the  ship,  and 
fell  into  a  deep  sleep. 

6  And  the  ship-master  came  to  him,  and 
said  to  him:  Why  art  thou  fast  asleep?  rise 
up,  call  upon  thy  God,  if  so  be  that  God 
will  think  of  us,  that  we  may  not  perish. 

7  And  they  said  every  one  to  his  fellow  : 
Come,  and  let  us  cast  lots,  that  we  may 
know  why  this  evil  is  upon  us.  And  they 
cast  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Jonas. 

8  And  they  said  to  him  :  Tell  us  for  what 
cause  this  evil  is  upon  us,  what  is  thy 
business?  of  what  country  art  thou?  and 
whither  goest  thou?  or  of  what  people  art 
thou? 

9  And  he  said  to  them:  I  am  a  Hebrew, 
and  I  fear  the  Lord  the  God  of  heaven,  who 
made  both  the  sea  and  the  dry  land. 

10  And  the  men  were  greatly  afraid,  and 
they  said  to  him  :  Why  hast  thou  done  this  ? 
(for  the  men  knew  that  he  fled  from  the  face 
of  the  Lord  :  because  he  had  told  them.) 

11  And  they  said  to  him  :  What  shall  we 
do  to  thee,  that  the  sea  may  be  calm  to  us  ? 
for  the  sea  flowed  and  swelled. 

12  And  he  said  to  them  :  Take  me  up,  and 
cast  me  into  the  sea,  and  the  sea  shall  be 
calm  to  you  :  for  I  know  that  for  my  sake 
this  great  tempest  is  upon  you. 

i  A.  M.  circiter,  8197.  A.  C.  807. 
j  Matt.  Vi,  40,  and  16,  4 ;  Luke,  11,  80;  1  Cor.  IS,  4. 
Chap.  I.  Ver.  2.  Ninive.  The  capital  city  of  the 

Assyrian  empire. 

Ver.  8.  Tha/rsis.  Which  some  take  to  be  Tharsus 
of  Cilicia,  others  to  be  Tartessus  of  Spain,  others  to 
bp  Carthago. 

Ver.  6.  A  deep  sleep.  This  is  a  lively  image  of  the 


13  And  the  men  rowed  hard  to  return  to 
land,  but  they  were  not  able  :  because  the 
sea  tossed  and  swelled  upon  them. 

14  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said  : 
We  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  let  us  not  perish 
for  this  man’s  life,  and  lay  not  upon  us 
innocent  blood :  for  thou,  O  Lord,  hast 
done  as  it  pleased  thee. 

15  And  they  took  Jonas,  and  casT;  him  into 
the  sea,  and  the  sea  ceased  from  raging. 

16  And  the  men  feared  the  Lord  exceed¬ 
ingly,  and  sacrificed  victims  to  the  Lord, 
and  made  vows. 

CHAP.  II. 

Jonas  is  swallowed  up  by  a  great  fish :  he  prayeth  with 
confidence  in  God;  and  the  fish  casteth  him  out  on 
the  dry  latid. 

NOW  the  Lord  prepared  a  great  fish  to 
swallow  up  Jonas :  /  and  Jonas  was 
in  the  belly  of  the  fish  three  days  and  three 
nights. 

2  And  Jonas  prayed  to  the  Lord  his  God 
out  of  the  belly  of  the  fish. 

_3  And  he  said:  *I  cried  out  of  my  afflic¬ 
tion  to  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me  :  I  cried 
out  of  the  belly  of  hell,  and  thou  hast 
heard  my  voice. 

4  And  thou  hast  cast  me  forth  into  the 
deep  in  the  heart  of  the  sea,  and  a  flood 
hath  compassed  me :  all  thy  billows,  and 
thy  waves  have  passed  over  me. 

6  And  I  said  :  I  am  cast  away  out  of  the 
sight  of  thy  eyes :  but  yet  I  shall  see  thy 
holy  temple  again. 

6  <The  waters  compassed  me  about  even 
to  the  soul :  the  deep  hath  closed  me  round 
about,  the  sea  hath  covered  my  head. 

7  I  went  down  to  the  lowest  parts  of  the 
mountains  :  the  bars  of  the  earth  have  shut 
me  up  for  ever  :  and  thou  wilt  bring  up  my 
life  from  corruption,  O  Lord  my  God. 

8  When  my  soul  was  in  distress  within 
me,  I  remembered  the  Lord :  that  my  prayer 
may  come  to  thee,  unto  thy  holy  temple. 

9  They  that  are  vain  observe  vanities, 
forsake  their  own  mercy. 

10  But  I  with  the  voice  of  praise  will 
sacrifice  to  thee :  I  will  pay  whatsoever  I 
have  vowed  for  my  salvation  to  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  the  fish :  and 
it  vomited  out  Jonas  upon  the  dry  land. 

k  Psal.  119, 1.  ■ 

I  Psal.  68, 1. 

insensibility  of  sinners,  fleeing  from  God,  and  threat- 

ened  on  every  side  with  his  Judgments:  and  yet  sleep¬ 
ing  as  if  they  were  secure. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  11.  Spoke  to  the  fish.  Godte  speak¬ 
ing  to  the  fish,  was  nothing  else  but  Ills  will,  which 
all  things  obey. 


CSS 


Chap.  I.  MICHEAS.  Chap.  1. 


CHAP.  III.  ^ 

Jonas  is  sent  again  to  ’preach  in  Ninive.  Upon  their 
fasting  and  repentance,  God  recalleth  the  sentence 
by  tohich  they  were  to  be  destroyed, 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jonas 
the  second  time,  saying : 

2  Arise,  and  go  to  Ninive  the  great  city : 
and  preach  in  it  tlie  preaciungtbat  I  bid  thee. 

3  And  Jonas  arose,  and  went  to  Ninive, 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord :  now 
Ninive  was  a  great  city  of  three  days’  journey. 

4  And  Jonas  began  to  enter  into  the  city 
one  day’s  journey :  and  he  cried,  and  said : 
Yet  forty  days,  and  Ninive  shall  be  destroyed. 

5  “  And  the  men  of  Ninive  believed  in  God : 
and  they  proclaimed  a  fast,  and  put  on  sack¬ 
cloth  from  the  greatest  to  the  least. 

6  And  the  word  came  to  the  king  of  Ninive ; 
and  he  rose  up  out  of  his  throne,  and  cast 
away  his  robe  from  him,  and  was  clothed 
with  sackcloth,  and  sat  in  ashes. 

7  And  he  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  and 
ublished  in  Ninive  from  the  mouth  of  the 
ing  and  of  his  princes,  saying :  Let  neither 
men  nor  beasts,  oxen  nor  sheep,  taste  any 
thing :  let  them  not  feed,  nor  drink  water. 

8  And  let  men  and  beasts  be  covered  with 
sackcloth,  and  cry  to  the  Lord  with  all  their 
strength,  and  let  them  turn  every  one  from 
his  evil  way,  and  from  the  iniquity  that  is  in 
their  hands. 

9  “Who  can  tell  if  God  will  turn,  and 
forgive :  and  will  turn  away  from  his  fierce 
anger,  and  we  shall  not  perish  ? 

10  And  God  saw  their  works,  that  they 
were  turned  from  their  evil  way :  and  God 
had  mercy  with  regard  to  the  evil  which  he 
had  said  that  he  would  do  to  them,  and  he 
did  it  not. 

CHAP.  IV. 

J  onas,  repming  to  see  that  his  prophecy  is  not  fuelled, 
is  reproved  by  the  type  of  the  ivy. 

A  ND  Jonas  was  exceedingly  troubled,  and 
XiL  was  angry ; _ 

m  Matt.  12,  il ;  Luke,  11,  82.— w  Jer.  11,  8  ; 

Chap.  ill.  Ver.  S.  Of  three  days'  journey,.  By 

the  computation  of  some  ancient  historians,  Ninive 

X  about  fifty  miles  round  ;  so  that  to  go  through 
^he  chief  streets  and  public  places  was  three  days’ 
journey. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  l.  tVas  exceedingly  troubled,  &c. 


2  And  he  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  said 
I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  is  not  this  what  I 
said  :  when  I  was  yet  in  my  own  country? 
therefore  I  went  before  to  floe  into  Tharsis  : 
»for  I  know  that  thou  art  a  gracious  and 
merciful  God,  patient,  and  of  much  com¬ 
passion,  and  easy  to  forgive  evil. 

3  And  now,  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee  take 
my  life  from  me  :  for  it  is  bettor  for  me  to 
die  than  to  live. 

4  And  the  Lord  said :  Dost  thou  think 
thou  hast  reason  to  be  angry? 

5  Then  Jonas  went  out  of  the  city,  and 
sat  toward  the  east  side  of  the  city  :  and  he 
made  himself  a  booth  there,  and  he  sat 
under  it  in  the  shadow,  till  ho  might  see 
what  would  befall  the  city. 

6  And  the  Lord  God  prepared  an  ivy,  and 
it  came  up  over  the  head  of  Jonas,  to  be  a 
shadow  over  his  head,  and  to  cover  him  (for 
he  was  fatigued) :  and  Jonas  was  exceeding 
glad  of  the  ivy. 

7  But  God  prepared  a  worm,  when  the 
morning  arose  on  the  following  day  :  and 
it  struck  the  ivy  and  it  withered 

8  And  when  the  sun  was  risen,  the  Lord 
commanded  a  hot  and  burning  wind :  and 
the  sun  beat  upon  the  head  of  Jonas,  and 
he  broiled  with  the  heat :  and  he  desired  for 
his  soul  that  he  might  die,  and  said  ;  It  is 
better  for  me  to  die  than  to  live. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Jonas  :  Dost  thou 
think  thou  hast  reason  to  be  angry,  for  the 
ivy  ?  And  he  said :  I  am  angry  with  reason 
even  unto  death. 

10  And  the  Lord  said :  Thou  art  grieved 
for  the  ivy,  for  winch  thou  hast  not  laboured, 
nor  made  it  to  grow,  which  in  one  night  came 
up,  and  in  one  night  perished. 

11  And  shall  not  I  spare  Ninive,  that  great 
city,  in  which  there  are  more  than  a  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand  persons  that  know  not 
how  to  distinguish  between  their  right  hand 
and  their  left,  and  many  beasts? 

Joel,  2,  It.— 0  Psal  85, 6 ;  Joel,  2,13.  ‘ 

His  concern  was  lest  he  should  pass  for  a  false  pro¬ 
phet  :  or  rather,  lest  God’s  word,  by  this  occasion, 
might  come  to  be  slighted  and  disbelieved, 

ver.  G-  The  Lord  God  prepared  an  ivy.  Hede- 
ram.  In  the  Hebrew  it  is  Ivikajon,  which  some  ren 
jlcr  a  gourd:  others  a  palmcrist,  or  palma  Christi. 


THE 

PHOPHECY  OF  MICHEAS. 


Micheas,  o/Morasti,  a  little  town  in  the  tribe  of  Juda,  was  contemporary  with  the  prophet 
ISAiAS:  whom  he  resembles  both  in  his  spirit  and  his  style.  He  is  different  from  the 
■prophet  Micheas  mentioned  in  the  third  booh  o/ Kings,  chap.  xxii.  For  that  Micheas 
lived  in  the  days  of  king  Achab,  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  the  time  oj 
Ezechias,  under  whom  this  Micheas  prophesied. 


CHAP.  1. 

Samaria  for  her  sins  shall  be  destroyed  by  the  Assyri¬ 
ans;  they  shall  also  invade  Juda  and  Jerusalem, 

''[''HE  '’word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
-L  Micheas  the  Morasthite,  in  the  days  of 
Joathan,  Achaz,and  Ezechias  kings  of  Juda: 


which  he  saw  concerning  Samaria  and  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

2  *  Hear,  all  ye  people :  and  let  the  earth 
give  ear,  and  all  that  is  therein :  and  let  the 
Lord  God  be  a  witness  to  you,  the  Lord 
from  his  holy  temple. 


p  A.  51.  cii'CiLer.  3216.  C.  75S. 


tf  Dent.  82, 1 :  Lai.  i.  2. 

089 


Chap.  I.  MICHEAS.  Chap.  II. 


3  ’’For  behold  the  Lord  will  come  forth 
out  of  his  place :  and  he  will  come  down,  and 
will  tread  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth. 

4  And  the  mountains  shall  he  melted  un¬ 
der  him ;  and  the  valleys  shall  be  cleft,  as 
wax  before  the  fire,  and  as  waters  that  run 
down  a  steep  place. 

5  For  the  wickedness  of  Jacob  is  all  this, 
and  for  the  sins  of  the  house  of  Israel.  What 
IS  the  wickedness  of  Jacob  ?  is  it  not  Sama¬ 
ria?  and  what  are  the  high  places  of  Juda? 
are  they  not  Jerusalem  ? 

6  And  I  will  make  Samaria  as  a  heap  of 
itonesin  the  field  when  a  vineyard  is  planted : 
and  I  will  bring  down  the  stones  thereof  into 
the  valley,  and  will  lay  her  foundations  bare. 

7  And  all  her  graven  things  shall  be  cut  in 
pieces,  and  all  her  wages  shall  be  burnt  with 
fire,  and  I  will  bring  to  destruction  all  her 
idols :  for  they  were  gathered  together  of  the 
hire  of  a  harlot,  and  unto  the  hire  of  a  harlot 
they  shall  return. 

8  Therefore  will  I  lament  and  howl :  I 
will  ^o  stript  and  naked :  I  will  make  a  wail¬ 
ing  like  the  dragons,  and  a  mourning  like  the 
ostriches. 

9  Because  her  wound  is  desperate,  because 
it  is  come  even  to  Juda,  it  hath  touched  the 
gate  of  my  people  even  to  Jerusalem. 

10  Declare  ye  it  not  in  Geth,  weep  ye  not 
with  tears:  in  the  house  of  Dust  sprinWe 
yourselves  with  dust. 

11  And  pass  away,  O  thou  that  dwellest  in 
the  Beautiful  place,  covered  with  thy  shame : 
she  went  not  forth  that  dwelleth  in  the  con¬ 
fines;  the  House  adjourning  shall  receive 
mourning  from  you,  which  stood  by  herself. 

12  For  she  is  become  weak  unto  good 
that  dwelleth  in  bitterness :  for  evil  is  come 
down  from  the  Lord  into  the  gate  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

13  A  tumult  of  chariots  hath  astonished 
the  inhabitants  of  Lachis:  it  is  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  sin  to  the  daughter  of  Sion,for  in  thee 
were  found  the  crimes  of  Israel. 

14  Therefore  shall  she  send  messengers  to 
the  inheritance  of  Geth :  the  houses  of  lying 
to  deceive  the  kings  of  Israel. 

_ _ _ r  laai. 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  7.  Hertvaget.  That  is,  her  donar- 
ies  or  presents  ottered  to  her  idols  :  or  the  hire  of 
all  her  traflic  and  laboiir.— Ibid.  Of  the  hire  of  a 
harlot,  &c.  They  were  gathered  together  by  one 
idolatrous  city,  viz.,  Samaria :  and  they  shall  be  car¬ 
ried  away  to  another  idolatrous  city,  viz.,  Ninive. 

Ver.  9.  It  hath  touched  the  gate,  That  is,  the 
destruction  of  Samaria  shall  be  followed  by  the  in¬ 
vasion  of  my  people  of  Juda,  and  the  Assyrians  shall 
come  and  lay  all  waste  even  to  the  confines  of  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

Ver.  10.  Declare  ye  it  not  in  Geth,  Viz.,  Amongst 
the  Philistines,  lest  they  rejoice  at  your  calamity.— 
Ibid.  Weep  ye  not,  Ac,  Keep  in  your  tears,  that 
you  may  not  give  your  enemies  an  occasion  of  in¬ 
sulting  over  you  ;  but  in  your  own  houses,  or  in  your 
house  of  dust,  your  earthly  habitation,  sprinkle  your 
selves  ifith  dust,  and  put  on  the  habit  of  penitents. 
Some  take  the  house  of  dust,  (in  Hebrew,  Aphrah) 
to  be  the  pr^er  name  of  a  city. 

Ver.  11.  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  beautiful  place. 
Viz.,  in  Samaria,  In  the  Hebrew  the  beautiful  place 
is  expressed  by  the  word  Sapir,  which  some  take 

for  the  proper  name  of  a  city _ Ibid.  She  went  not 

forth,  &o.,  I.  e..  They  that  dwelt  in  the  confines  came 

not  forth,  but  kept  themselves  within,  for  fear. _ 

Ibid.  The  house  adjourning,  iic.  Pi'jr.,  Judea  and 
Jerusalem,  neighbours  to  Samaria,  and  partners  in 
her  sins,  shall  siiare  also  in  her  mourning  and  cala¬ 
mity ;  though  they  have  pretended  to  stand  by  them¬ 
selves,  trusting  in  their  strength. 

Ver.  12.  She  is  become  weak,  Ac.  Jerusalem  is 
hocome  weak  unto  any  good ;  because  she  dwells  in 
the  bitterness  of  sin. 

Ver.  13.  It  is  the  beginning,  Ac.  That  is,  Lachis 


15  Yet  will  I  bring  an  heir  to  thee  that 
dwellest  in  Maresa :  even  to  Odollam  shall 
the  glory  of  Israel  come. 

16  Make  thee  bald,  and  be  polled  for  thy 
delicate  chiidren  ;  enlarge  thy  baldness  as 
the  eagle :  for  they  are  carried  Into  captivity 
from  thee. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  Israelites  by  their  crying  injustices  provoke  God 
to  punish  them.  He  shall  at  last  restore  Jacob. 

WO  to  you  that  devise  that  which  is  un¬ 
profitable,  and  work  evil  in  your  beds  : 
in  the  morning  light  they  execute  it,  because 
their  hand  is  against  God. 

2  And  they  have  coveted  fields,  and  taken 
them  by  violence,  and  houses  they  have  forci¬ 
bly  taken  away :  and  oppressed  a  man  and 
his  house,  a  man  and  his  inheritance. 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold, 
I  devise  an  evil  against  this  family :  from 
which  you  shall  not  withdraw  your  necks, 
and  you  shall  not  walk  haughtily,  for  this  is 
a  very  evil  time. 

4  In  that  day  a  parable  shall  be  taken  up 
upon  you,  and  a  song  shall  be  sung  with  me¬ 
lody  by  them  that  say:  We  are  laid  waste 
and  spoiled:  the  portion  of  my  people  is 
changed :  how  shall  he  depart  from  ms, 
whereas  he  is  returning  that  will  divide  our 
land? 

5  Therefore  thou  shalt  have  none  that 
shall  cast  the  cord  of  a  lot  in  the  assembly  of 
the  Lord. 

6  Speak  ye  not,  saying :  It  shall  not  drop 
upon  these,  confusion  shall  not  take  them. 

7  The  house  of  Jacob  saith :  Is  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  straitened,  or  are  these  his 
thoughts  ?  Are  not  my  words  good  to  him 
that  walketh  uprightly  ? 

8  But  my  people,  on  the  contrary,  are 
risen  up  as  an  enemy :  you  have  taken  away 
the  cloak  off  from  the  coat :  and  them  that 
passed  harmless  you  have  turned  to  war. 

9  You  have  cast  out  the  women  of  my 
people  from  their  houses,  in  which  they  took 
delight;  you  have  taken  my  praise  for  ever 
from  their  children. _ 

28,  21. 

was  the  first  city  of  Juda  that  learnt  from  Samaria 
the  worship  of  idols,  and  comiminicated  it  to  Jeru¬ 
salem, 

Ver.  14.  Therefore  shall  she  send,  &c.  Lacnia 
shall  send  to  Geth  for  help  :  but  in  vain :  for  Geth, 
instead  of  helping,  shall  be  found  to  be  a  house  of 
lying  and  deceit  to  Israel. 

Ver.  15.  An  heir,  &c.  A/areja  (which  was  the  name 
of  a  city  of  Juda)  signifies  inheritance  ;  but  here 
God  by  his  prophet  tells  the  Jewa  that  he  will  bring 
them  an  heir  to  take  possession  of  ihoir  inheritance : 
and  that  the  glory  of  Israel  shall  be  obliged  to  give 
place,  and  to  retire  even  to  Odollam,  a  city  in  tho 
extremity  of  their  dominions.  And  therefore  he 
exhorts  them  to  penance  in  the  following  verse. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  4.  How  shall  he  depart,  Ac.  How- 
do  you  pretend  to  say  that  the  Assyrian  is  depart- 
ing  ;  when  indeed  he  is  coming  to  divide  our  lauds 
amongst  his  subjects  7 

Ver.  5.  Thou  shalt  have  none,  Ac.  Thou  shalt 
have  no  longer  any  lot  or  iulieritauce  in  the  laud  of 
the  people  of  the  Lord. 

Ver.  0.  It  shall  not  drop,  Ac.  That  is,  the  pro¬ 
phecy  shall  not  come  upon  these,  ISuch  were  the 
sentiments  of  the  people  that  were  umvilliug  to  be¬ 
lieve  the  threats  or  the  prophets. 

Ver.  8.  Vou  have  taken  away,  &C,  You  have  even 
stripped  people  of  their  necessary  garments :  and 
have  treated  such  as  were  innocently  passing  on  the 
way,  as  if  they  were  at  war  w-ith  you. 

V er.  0.  Vou  have  cast  out,  Ac.,  either  by  deprinng 
them  of  their  houses ;  or,  by  your  crimes,  given  oc¬ 
casion  to  their  being  carried  away  captives,  and  their 
children,  by  that  means,  never  learning  to  praise  the 
LoriU 


690 


Chap.  III.  MICHEAS.  Chap.  IV, 


10  Arise  ye,  and  depart,  for  there  is  no 
rest  here  for  you.  For  that  uncleanness  of 
the  land,  it  shall  be  corrupted  with  a  grievous 
corruption. 

11  Would  God  I  were  not  a  man  that  hath 
the  spirit,  and  that  1  rather  spoke  a  lie :  1 
will  let  drop  to  thee  of  wine,  and  of  drunk¬ 
enness:  and  it  shall  be  this  people  upon 
whom  it  shall  drop. 

12  1  will  assemble  and  gather  together  all 
of  thee,  O  Jacob :  I  will  bring  together  the 
remnant  of  Israel,  I  will  put  them  together 
as  a  Hock  in  the  fold,  as  the  sheep  in  the 
midst  of  the  'sheepcots,  they  shall  make  a 
tumult  by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  men. 

12  For  he  shall  go  up  that  shall  open  the 
way  before  them :  they  shall  divide,  and  pass 
through  the  gate,  and  shall  come  in  by  it : 
and  their  king  shall  pass  before  them,  and 
the  Lord  at  the  head  of  them. 

CHAP.  III. 

For  the  sins  of  the  rich  oppressing  the  poor,  of  false 
prophets  flattering  for  lucre,  and  of  judges  pervert¬ 
ing  justice,  Jerusalem  and  the  temple  shall  be  de¬ 
stroyed. 

And  I  said  :  Hear,  O  ye  princes  of  Jacob, 
and  ye  chiefs  of  the  house  of  Israel :  Is  it 
not  your  part  to  know  judgment, 

2  You  that  hate  good,  and  love  evil:  that 
violently  pluck  off  their  skins  from  them,  and 
their  flesh  from  their  bones? 

3  Who  have  eaten  the  flesh  of  my  people, 
and  have  flayed  their  skin  frorri  off  them :  and 
have  broken,  and  chopped  their  bones  as  for 
the  kettle,  and  as  flesh  in  the  midst  of  the  pot. 

4  Then  shall  they  cry  to  the  Lord,  and 
he  will  not  hear  them :  and  he  will  hide  his 
face  from  them  at  that  time,  as  they  have  be¬ 
haved  wickedly  in  their  devices. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the 
prophets  that  make  my  people  err :  that  bite 
with  their  teeth,  and  preach  peace :  and  if  a 
man  give  not  something  into  their  mouth, 
they  prepare  war  against  him. 

6  Therefore  night  shall  be  to  you  instead 
of  vision,  and  darkness  to  you  instead  of  di¬ 
vination  ;  and  the  sun  shall  go  down  upon 
the  prophets,  and  the  day  shall  be  darkened 
over  them. 

7  And  they  shall  be  confounded  that  see 
visions,  and  the  diviners  shall  be  confounded: 
and  they  shall  all  cover  their  faces,  because 
there  is  no  answer  of  God. 

8  But  yet  I  am  filled  with  the  strength  of 
the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  with  judgment,  and 
power:  to  declare  unto  Jacob  his  wicked¬ 
ness,  and  to  Israel  his  sin. 

9  Hear  this,  ye  princes  of  the  house  of 
Jacob,  and  ye  judges  of  the  house  of  Israel : 
you  that  abhor  judgment,  and  pervert  all  that 
IS  right. 

10  You  that  build  up  Sion  with  blood,  and 
Jerusalem  with  iniquity. 

11  ‘Her  princes  have  judged  for  bribes, 
and  her  priests  have  taught  for  hire,  and  her 
prophets  divined  for  money :  and  they  leaned 
upon  the  Lord,  saying :  Is  not  the  Lord  in 
the  midst  of  us  ?  no  evil  shall  come  upon  us. 
12  Therefore,  because  of  you,  “  Sion  shall 

s  i.  e..  Sheepfold. 
t  Ezech,  22,  27  :  Soph,  3,  3. 
u  Jer.  26, 18. 

_Ver.  11.  Would  God,  &c.  The  prophet,  could  have 
wished,  out  of  his  love  to  his  people,  that  ho  might 
be  deceived  in  denouncing  to  them  these  evils  that 
were  to  fall  upon  them :  but  by  conforming  himself 
to  the  will  of  Qod,  he  declares  to  them,  ttiat  hois 
lent  to  prophesy,  Uterollvto  let  drop  upon  them,  the 


be  ploughed  as  a  field,  and  Jerusalem  shall 
be  as  a  heap  of  stones,  and  the  mountain  of 
the  temple  as  the  high  places  of  the  forests. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  glory  of  the  church  of  Christ,  by  the  conversion 
cf  the  Gentiles.  The  Jews  shall  be  carried  captives 
to  Babylon,  and  be  delivered  again. 

And  •  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days 
that  the  mountain  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  prepared  in  the  top  of  moun 
tains,  and  high  above  the  hills;  and  people 
shall  flow  to  it. 

2  And  many  nations  shall  come  in  haste 
and  say :  Come,  let  us  go  up  to  the  moun¬ 
tain  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the 
God  of  Jacob :  and  he  will  teach  us  of  hig 
ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths :  for  the 
law  shall  go  forth  out  of  Sion,  and  the  word 
of  the  Lord  out  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  shall  judge  among  many  peo¬ 
ple,  and  rebuke  strong  nations  afar  off:  and 
they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  plough¬ 
shares,  and  their  spears  into  spades :  nation 
shall  not  take  sword  against  nation  :  neither 
shall  they  learn  war  any  more. 

4  And  every  man  shall  sit  under  his  vine, 
and  under  his  fig-tree,  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  make  them  afraid ;  for  the  mouth  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  spoken. 

5  For  all  people  will  walk  every  one  in  the 
name  of  his  god:  but  we  will  walk  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  our  God  for  ever  and  ever, 

6  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  gather 
up  her  that  halteth :  and  her  that  I  had  cast 
out,  1  will  gather  up ;  and  her  whom  I  had 
afflicted. 

7  "And  I  will  make  her  that  halted,  a 
remnant:  and  her  that  hath  been  afflicted,  a 
mighty  nation;  *and  the  Lord  will  reign 
over  them  in  mount  Sion,  from  this  time  now 
and  for  ever. 

8  And  thou,  O  cloudy  tower  of  the  flock, 
of  the  daughter  of  Sion,  unto  thee  shall  it 
come:  yea  the  first  power  shall  come,  the 
kingdom  to  the  daughter  of  .Jerusalem. 

9  Now,  why  art  thou  drawn  together  with 
grief?  Hast  thou  no  king  in  thee,  or  is  thy 
counsellor  perished,  because  sorrow  hath 
taken  thee  as  a  woman  in  labour  ? 

10  Be  in  pain  and  labour,  O  daughter  of 
Sion,  as  a  woman  that  bringeth  forth :  for 
now  shalt  thou  go  out  of  the  city,  and  shalt 
dwell  in  the  country,  and  shalt  come  even 
to  Babylon,  there  thou  shalt  be  delivered : 
there  the  Lord  will  redeem  thee  out  of  the 
hand  of  thy  enemies. 

11  And  now  many  nations  are  gathered 
together  against  thee,  and  they  say  :  Let  her 
be  stoned :  and  let  our  eye  look  upon  Sion 
12  But  they  have  not  known  the  thoughts 
of  the  Lord,  and  have  not  understood  his 
counsel:  because  he  hath  gathered  them  to¬ 
gether  as  the  hay  of  the  floor. 

13  Arise,  and  tread,  O  daughter  of  Sion : 
for  I  will  make  thy  horn  iron,  and  thy  hoofs 
1  will  make  brass:  and  thou  shalt  beat  in 
pieces  many  peoples,  and  shalt  immolate  the 
spoils  of  them  to  the  Lord,  and  their  strength 
to  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth.  _ 

V  Isai.  2,  2. 
w  Soph.  3,  19. 

_ X  Dan.  7, 14  ;  Luke,  1,  32. _ 

wine  of  God's  indigpiation,  with  which  they  should  b« 
made  drunk  ;  that  is,  stupitied  and  cast  down. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  3.  Neither  shall  they  learn,  4c. 
The  law  of  Christ  is  a  law  of  peace  ;  and  all  his  true 
snbiecis,  as  much  as  lies  in  them,  love  and  keep  peace 
with  all  the  world. 

691 


Chap.  V. 


MICHEAS. 


Chap.  VI. 


CHAP.  V. 

The  birth  of  Christ  in  Bethlehem;  hia  reign  and  spi¬ 
ritual  conquests. 

OW  shalt  thou  be  laid  waste,  O  daugh¬ 
ter  of  the  robber  :  they  have  laid  siege 
against  us,  with  a  rod  shall  they  strike  the 
cheek  of  the  judge  of  Israel. 

2  vAnd  thou,  Bethlehem  Ephrata,  art  a 
little  one  among  the  thousands  of  Juda :  out 
of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto  me  that  is  to 
be  the  ruler  in  Israel ;  and  his  going  forth  is 
from  the  beginning, from  the  days  of  eternity 

3  Therefore  will  he  give  them  up  even  till 
the  time  wherein  she  that  travaileth  shall 
bring  forth :  and  the  remnant  of  his  brethren 
shall  be  converted  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

4  And  he  shall  stand,  and  feed  in  the 
strength  of  the  Lord,  in  the  height  of  the 
name  of  the  Lord  his  God  :  and  they  shall 
be  converted,  for  now  shall  he  be  magnified 
even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

5  And  this  man  shall  be  our  peace,  when 
the  Assyrian  shall  come  into  our  land,  and 
when  he  shall  set  his  foot  in  our  houses :  and 
we  shall  raise  against  him  seven  shepherds, 
and  eight  principal  men. 

6  And  they  shall  feed  the  land  of  Assyria 
with  the  sword,  and  the  land  of  Nemrod 
with  the  spears  thereof :  and  he  shall 
deliver  us  from  the  Assyrian,  when  he 
shall  come  into  our  land,  and  when  he 
shall  tread  in  our  borders. 

7  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be  in 
the  midst  of  many  peoples  as  a  dew  from  the 
Lord,  and  as  drops  upon  the  grass,  which 
waiteth  not  for  man,  nor  tarrieth  for  the 
children  of  men. 

8  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be 
among  the  Gentiles  in  the  midst  of  many 
peoples  as  a  lion  among  the  beasts  of  the 
forests,  and  as  a  young  lion  among  the  flocks 
of  sheep :  who  when  he  shall  go  through 
and  tread  down,  and  take,  there  is  none  to 
deliver. 

9  Thy  hand  shall  be  lifted  up  over  thy 
enemies,  and  all  thy  enemies  shall  be  cut  ©fif. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  take  away  thy 
horses  out  of  the  midst  of  thee,  and  will 
destroy  thy  chariots. 

11  And  I  will  destroy  the  cities  of  thy 
land,  and  will  throw  down  all  thy  strong 
holds,  and  I  will  take  away  sorceries  out  of 
thy  band,  and  there  shall  be  no  divinations 
in  thee. 


12  And  I  will  destroy  thy  graven  things, 
and  thy  statues  out  oi  the  midst  of  thee : 
and  thou  shalt  no  more  adore  the  works  of 
thy  hands. 

13  And  I  will  pluck  up  thy  groves  out  ol 
the  midst  of  thee  :  and  will  crush  thy  cities. 

14  And  I  will  execute  vengeance  in  wrath 
and  in  indignation  among  all  the  nations 
that  have  not  given  ear. 

CHAP.  VI. 

God  expostulates  tcith  the  Jews  for  their  ingratitude 
and  sins :  for  which  they  shall  be  punished. 

EAR  ye  what  the  Lord  saith ;  Arise, 
contend  thou  in  judgment  against  the 
mountains,  and  let  the  hills  hear  thy  voice. 

2  Let  the  mountains  hear  the  judgment 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  strong  foundations  of 
the  earth  :  for  the  Lord  will  enter  into 
judgment  with  his  people,  and  he  will 
plead  against  Israel. 

3*0  my  people,  what  have  I  done  to  thee, 
or  in  what  have  I  molested  thee?  answer 
thou  me. 

4  For  I  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  delivered  thee  out  of  the 
house  of  slaves  :  and  I  sent  before  thy  face 
Moses,  and  Aaron,  and  Mary. 

5  “O  my  people,  remember,  I  pray  thee, 
what  Balach  the  king  of  Moab  purposed : 
and  what  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  answered 
him,  from  Setim  to  Galgal,  that  thou  might- 
est  know  the  justices  of  the  Lord. 

6  What  shall  I  offer  to  the  Lord  that  is 
worthy  ?  wherewith  shall  I  kneel  before  the 
high  God  ?  shall  I  offer  holocausts  unto  him, 
and  calves  of  a  year  old? 

7  May  the  Lord  be  appeased  with  thou¬ 
sands  of  rams,  or  with  many  thousands  of 
fat  he-goats?  shall  I  give  my  flrst-born  for 
my  wickedness,  the  fruit  of  my  body  for 
the  sin  of  my  soul? 

8  I  will  show  thee,  0  man,  what  is  good, 
and  what  the  Lord  requireth  of  thee  :  *  Ve¬ 
rily,  to  do  judgment,  and  to  love  mercy, 
and  to  walk  solicitous  with  thy  God. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  crieth  to  the  city, 
and  salvation  shall  be  to  them  that  fear  thy 
name :  hear,  O  ye  tribes,  and  who  shall 
approve  it  ? 

10  As  yet  there  is  a  Are  in  the  house  of 
the  wicked,  the  treasures  of  iniquity,  and 
a  scant  measure  full  of  wrath. 

11  Shall  I  justify  wicked  balances,  and 
the  deceitful  weights  of  the  bag? 


y  Matt.  2,  0  ;  John,  7.  42. 
z  Jer  2,  6. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  l.  Daughter  of  the  robber.  Soule 
understand  this  of  Babylon  ;  which  robbed  and  pil¬ 
laged  the  temple  of  God  :  others  understand  it  of 
Jerusalem  ;  by  reason  of  the  many  rapines  and  op¬ 
pressions  committed  there. 

Ver.  2.  His  going  forth,  &c.  That  is,  he  who  as 
man,  shall  be  boi'n  in  thee,  as  God  was  born  of  his 
Father  from  all  eternity. 

Ver.  6.  The  AssyiiaJi.  That  is,  the  persecutors 
of  the  church  ;  who  are  here  called  Assyrians  by  the 
prophet :  because  the  Assyrians  were  at  that  time 
the  chief  enemies  and  persecutors  of  the  people  of 
God.— Ibid.  Seven  shepherds,  &o.  Viz,,  the  pastors 
of  God’s  church,  and  the  defenders  of  the  faith.  The 
number  seven  in  scripture  is  taken  to  signify  many : 
and  when  eight  is  joined  with  it,  w’e  are  to  under¬ 
stand  that  the  number  will  be  very  great. 

Ver.  6.  They  shall  feed,  Ac.  They  shall  make 
spiritual  conquests  in  the  lands  of  their  persecutors, 
with  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God,  Epb,  vi.  17. 

Ver.  7.  The  remnant  of  Jacob.  Viz.,  the  apostles, 
and  the  first  preachers  of  the  Jewish  nation;  whose 
doctrine,  like  dew,  shall  make  the  plants  of  the  con¬ 
verted  Gentiles  grow  up,  without  waiting  for  any 


a  Num.  22,  23,-6  Zach.  7,  9  ;  JIatt.  23, 23 ; 
Deut.  6, 2,  and  26, 16. 


lan  to  cultivate  them  by  human  learning. 

Ver.  8.  As  a  lion,  Ac.  This  denotes  the  fortitude 
f  these  first  preachers  ;  and  their  success  in  their 
piritual  enterprises. 

Ver.  10.  I  will  take  away  thy  horses,  Ac.  Some 
nderstaud  this,  and  all  that  follows  to  the  end  of 
he  chapter,  as  addressed  to  the  enemies  of  the 
hurch.  But  it  may  as  well  be  understood  of  the 
ouverts  to  the  church  ;  who_  should  no  longer  put 
lieir  trust  in  any  of  these  things.  .  m,  .  , 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  l.  The  moumains,  Ac.  That  is, 
he  great  ones,  the  princes  of  the  people. 

Ver.  6.  From  Setim  to  Galgal.  lie  puts  them  in 
rind  of  the  favour  he  did  them,  in  not  suflermg 
hem  to  be  quite  destroyed  by  the  evil  purpose  of 
lalach,  and  the  wicked  counsel  of  Balaam  :  and  then 
ives  them  a  hint  of  the  wonders  he  wrought,  in  or- 
er  to  bring  them  into  the  land  of  Promise,  by  stop- 
ing  the  course  of  the  Jordan,  in  their  march  from 
letim  to  Galgal.  ,  ^  . 

Ver.  6.  Wnat  shall  I  offer,  Ac.  This  is  spoken  m 
he  person  of  the  people,  desiring  to  be  informed 
vbat  they  are  to  do  to  please  God. 

Ver.  10.  Full  of  wrath,  Ac.  That  is,  highly  pro- 
oking  in  the  sight  of  God, 

692 


Chap.  I. 


NAHUM. 


Chap.  I. 


12  By  which  her  rich  men  were  filled  with 
iniquity,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  have 
8p<^en  lies,  and  their  tongue  was  deceitful 
in  their  mouth. 

13  And  1  therefore  began  to  strike  thee 
with  desolation  for  thy  sins. 

14  Thou  shalt  eat,  but  shalt  not  be  filled : 
and  thy  humiliation  shall  he  in  the  midst  of 
thee :  and  thou  shalt  take  hold,  but  shalt  not 
save :  and  those  whom  thou  shalt  save,  I  will 
give  up  to  the  sword. 

15  •  Thou  shalt  sow,  but  shalt  not  reap : 
thou  shalt  tread  the  olives,  but  shalt  not  be 
anointed  with  the  oil :  and  the  new  wine, 
but  shalt  not  drink  the  wine. 

16  For  thou  hast  kept  the  statutes  of  Amri, 
and  all  the  works  of  the  house  of  Achab : 
and  thou  hast  walked  according  to  their  wills, 
that  I  should  make  thee  a  _  desolation,  and 
the  inhabitants  thereof  a  hissing,  and  you 
shall  bear  the  reproach  of  my  people. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  prophet  laments,  that  notwithstanding  all  his 
preaching,  the  generality  are  still  corrupt  in  their 
manners:  therefore  their  desolation  ts  at  haiid:  but 
they  shall  be  restored  again  and  prosper;  and  all 
mankind  shall  be  redeemed  by  Christ. 

WfO  is  me,  for  I  am  become  as  one  that 
»  V  gleaneth  in  autumn  the  grapes  of  the 
vintage :  there  is  no  cluster  to  eat,  my  soul 
desired  the  first  ripe  figs. 

2  The  holy  man  is  perished  out  of  the 
earth,  and  there  is  none  upright  among  men : 
they  all  lie  in  wait  for  blood,  every  one  hunt- 
eth  his  brother  to  death. 

3  The  evil  of  their  bands  they  call  good : 
the  prince  requireth,  and  the  judge  is  for¬ 
giving  :  and  the  great  man  hath  uttered  the 
desire  of  his  soul,  and  they  have  troubled  it. 

4  He  that  is  best  among  them,  is  as  a 
brier :  and  he  that  is  righteous,  as  the  thorn 
of  the  hedge.  The  day  of  thy  inspection, 
thy  visitation  cometh;  now  shall  be  their 
destruction. 

5  Believe  not  a  friend,  and  trust  not  in  a 
prince :  keep  the  doors  of  thy  mouth  from 
her  that  sleepeth  in  thy  bosom. 

6  ‘'For  the  son  dishonoureth  the  father, 
and  the  daughter  riseth  up  against  her  mo¬ 
ther,  the  daughter-in-law  against  her  motber- 
in-law  :  •  and  a  man’s  enemies  are  they  of  his 
own  household. 

7  But  1  will  look  towards  the  Lord,  I  will 

c  Deut.  28.  SI ;  Aggeus,  l,  6. 
_ d  Matt.  10,  21. _ 

Ver.  16.  The  statutes  of  Amri,  lic.  The  wicked 
w^’3  of  Amri  and  Achab,  idolatrous  kings. 

Chap.  VIL  Ver.  lO.  She  shall  be  covered,  &c. 
Tist.,  Babylon  my  enemy. 


wait  for  God  my  Saviour:  my  God  will  hear 
me. 

8  Rejoice  not,  thou  my  enemy,  over  me, 
because  I  am  fallen:  I  shall  arise,  when  I  sit 
in  darkness,  the  Lord  is  my  light. 

9  I  will  bear  the  wrath  of  the  Lord,  be¬ 
cause  I  have  sinned  against  him;  until  be 
judge  ray  cause  and  execute  judgment  for 
me :  he  will  bring  me  forth  into  the  light,  I 
shall  behold  his  justice. 

10  And  my  enemy  shall  behold,  and  she 
shall  be  covered  with  shame,  who  saith  to 
me:  Where  is  the  Lord  thy  God  ?  my  eyes 
shall  look  down  upon  her :  now  shall  she  be 
trodden  under  foot  as  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

11  The  day  shall  come,  that  thy  w'alls  may 
be  built  up ;  in  that  day  shall  the  law  be  far 
removed. 

12  In  that  day  they  shall  come  even  from 
Assyria  to  thee,  and  to  the  fortified  cities  : 
and  from  the  fortified  cities  even  to  the  river, 
and  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  mountain  to 
mountain. 

13  And  the  land  shall  be  made  desolate, 
because  of  the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  for 
the  fruit  of  their  devices. 

14  Feed  thy  people  with  thy  rod,  the  flock 
of  thy  inheritance,  them  that  dwell  alone  in 
the  forest,  in  the  midst  of  Carmel:  they  shall 
feed  in  Bason  and  Galaad  according  to  the 
days  of  old. 

15  According  to  the  days  of  thy  coming 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  I  will  shew  him 
wonders. 

16  The  nations  shall  see,  and  shall  be  con¬ 
founded  at  all  their  strength  :  they  shall  put 
the  hand  upon  the  mouth,  their  ears  shall  be 
deaf. 

17  They  shall  lick  the  dust  like  serpents, 
as  the  creeping  things  of  the  earth,  they  shall 
be  disturbed  in  their  houses :  they  shall  dread 
the  Lord  our  God,  and  shall  fear  thee. 

18  Who  is  a  God  like  to  thee,  who  takest 
away  iniquity,  and  passest  by  the  sin  of  the 
remnant  of  thy  inheritance?  he  will  send  his 
fury  in  no  more,  because  he  delighteth  in 
mercy, 

19  He  will  turn  again,  and  have  mercy  on 
us :  he  will  put  away  our  iniquities :  and  he 
will  cast  all  our  sins  into  the  bottom  of  the 
sea. 

20  Thou  wilt  perform  the  truth  to  Jacob, 
the  mercy  to  Abraham :  which  thou  hast 
sworn.to  our  fathers  from  the  days  of  old. 

e  Mat.  10, 36. 

/  Jer.  10,  6  ;  Acts,  10,  43. 


Ver.  11.  The  law.  Viz.,  of  thy  enemies,  who 
have  tyrannized  over  thee, 

Ver.  13.  The  land,  Ac.  Viz.,  of  Babylon. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  NAHUM. 


Nahum,  lohose  name  signifies  a  comforter,  was  a  native  of  Elcese,  or  Elcesai,  supposed 
to  be  a  little  town  in  Galilee.  He  ptfophesied,  after  the  ten  tribes  loere  carried  into 
captivity,  and  foretold  the  utter  destruction  of  Ninive,  by  the  Babylonians  and  Medes: 
which  happened  in  the  reign  of  Josias. 


693 


Chap.  I, 


NAHUM, 


Chap.  III. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  majesty  of  God,  his  goodness  to  his  people,  and 
severity  to  his  enemies, 

''pHE  •  burden  of  Ninive.  The  book  of  the 
X  vision  of  Nahum  the  Elcesite. 

2  The  Lord  is  a  jealous  God,  and  a  re¬ 
venger:  the  Lord  is  a  revenger,  and  hath 
wrath :  the  Lord  taketh  vengeance  on  his 
adversaries,  and  he  is  angry  with  his  ene¬ 
mies. 

3  The  Lord  is  patient,  and  great  in  power, 
and  will  not  cleanse  and  acquit  the  guilty. 
The  Lord’s  ways  are  in  a  tempest,  and  a 
whirlwind,  and  clouds  are  the  dust  of  his 
feet. 

4  He  rebuketh  the  sea,  and  drieth  it  up  : 
and  bringeth  all  the  rivers  to  be  a  desert. 
Basan  lan^uisheth  and  Carmel:  and  the 
flower  of  Libanus  fadeth  away. 

5  The  mountains  tremble  at  him,  and  the 
hills  are  made  desolate:  and  the  earth  hath 
quaked  at  his  presence,  and  the  world,  and 
all  that  dwell  therein. 

6  Who  can  stand  before  the  face  of  his 
indignation  ?  and  who  shall  _  resist  in  the 
lierceness  of  his  anger?  his  indignation  is 
poured  out  like  lire ;  and  the  rocks  are  melt¬ 
ed  by  him. 

7  The  Lord  is  good  and  giveth  strength  in 
the  day  of  trouble :  and  knoweth  them  that 
hope  in  him.  * 

8  But  with  a  flood  that  passeth  by,  he  will 
make  an  utter  end  of  the  place  thereof :  and 
darkness  shall  pursue  his  enemies. 

9  What  do  ye  devise  against  the  Lord  ?  he 
will  make  an  utter  end ;  there  shall  not  rise 
a  double  affliction. 

10  Eor  as  thorns  embrace  one  another :  so 
while  they  are  feasting  and  drinking  together, 
they  shall  be  consumed  as  stubble  that  is 
fully  dry. 

11  Out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  one  that 
imagineth  evil  against  the  Lord,  contriving 
treachery  in  his  mind. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Though  they 
were  perfect;  and  many  of  them  so,  yet 
thus  shall  they  be  cut  off,  and  he  shall  pass : 
I  have  afflicted  thee,  and  I  will  afflict  thee  no 
more. 

13  And  now  I  will  break  in  pieces  his  rod 
with  which  he  struck  thy  back,  and  I  will 
burst  thy  bonds  asunder. 

14  And  the  Lord  will  give  a  command¬ 
ment  concerning  thee,  that  no  more  of  thy 
name  shall  be  sown :  I  will  destroy  the 
graven,  and  molten  thing  out  of  the  house  of 
thy  God,  I  will  make  it  thy  grave,  for  thou 
art  disgraced. 

16  *  Behold  upon  the  mountains  the  feet  of 
him  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  and  that 
preacheth  peace:  O  Juda,  keep  thy  festivals, 
and  pay  thy  vows:  for  Belial  shall  no  more 
pass  through  thee  again,  he  is  utterly  cut  off. 

q  A.  M.  circiter,  3204.  A.  C.  740. 

A  2  f  im.  11.  9 — i  Isai.  62, 7 :  Rom.  lO,  15. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  8.  Of  the  place  thereof.  Viz.,  of 
Ninive. 

V'er.  11.  Shall  come  forth  one,  Ac.  Some  under- 
Btand  this  of  Sennacherib.  Bub  as  his  attempt 
against  the  people  seems  to  have  been  prior  to  the 
prophecy  of  NaJmm,  we  may  better  understand  it 
of  lioloiernes. 

V  er.  12.  Though  they  were  perfect,  Ao.  That  is, 
nowever  strong  or  numerous  their  forces  may  be, 
they  shall  be  cut  off ;  and  their  prince  or  leader  shall 
pass  away  and  disappear. 

Ver.  14.  Will  give  a  commandment.  That  Is,  a 
decree,  concerning  thee,  O  king  ol  Ninive,  thy  seed 
shall  fall.  Ao. 


CHAP.  II. 

God  sends  his  armies  against  Ninive  to  destroy  ti. 

He  is  come  up  that  shall  destroy  before 
thy  face,  that  shall  keep  the  siege : 
watch  the  way,  fortify  thy  loins,  strengthen 
thy  power  exceedingly. 

2  For  the  Lord  hath  rendered  the  pride  of 
Jacob,  as  the  pride  of  Israel:  because  the 
spoilers  have  laid  .them  waste,  and  have 
marred  their  vine-branches. 

3  The  shield  of  his  mighty  men  is  like  fire, 
the  men  of  the  army  are  clad  in  scarlet,  the 
reins  of  the  chariot  are  flaming  in  the  day  of 
his  preparation,  and  the  drivers  are  stupifled. 

4  They  are  in  confusion  in  the  ways,  the 
chariots  justle  one  against  another  in  the 
streets:  their  looks  are  like  torches,  like 
lightning  running  to  and  fro. 

6  He  will  muster  up  his  valiant  men,they 
shall  stumble  in  their  march :  they  shall 
quickly  get  upon  the  walls  thereof :  and  a 
covering  shall  be  prepared. 

6  The  gates  of  the  rivers  are  opened,  and 
the  temple  is  thrown  down  to  the  ground. 

7  And  the  soldier  is  led  away  captive :  and 
her  bond-women  were  led  away  mourning  as 
doves,  murmuring  in  their  hearts. 

8  And  as  for  Ninive,  her  waters  are  like  a 
great  pool,  but  the  men  flee  away.  They 
cry :  Stand,  stand,  but  there  is  none  that  will 
return  back. 

9  Take  ye  the  spoil  of  the  silver,  take  the 
spoil  of  the  gold;  for  there  is  no  end  of  the 
riches  of  all  the  precious  furniture. 

10  She  is  destroyed,  and  rent,  and  torn : 
the  heart  melteth,  and  the  knees  fail,  and  all 
the  loins  lose  their  strength :  and  the  faces  of 
them  all  are  as  the  blackness  of  a  kettle. 

11  Where  is  now  the  dwelling  of  the  lions, 
and  the  feeding-place  of  the  young  lions,  to 
which  the  lion  went,  to  enter  in  thither,  the 
young  lion,  and  there  was  none  to  make 
them  afraid? 

12  The  lion  caught  enough  for  his  whelps, 
and  killed  for  his  lionesses:  and  he  filled  his 
holes  with  prey,  and  his  den  with  rapine. 

13  Behold  I  come  against  thee  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  will  burn  thy  chariots 
even  to  smoke,  and  the  sword  shall  devour 
thy  young  lions :  and  I  will  cut  off  thy  prey 
out  of  the  land,  and  the  voice  of  thy  messen¬ 
gers  shall  be  heard  no  more.^ 

CHAP.  III. 

The  miserable  destruction  of  Ninive, 

WO  *  to  thee,  O  city  of  blood,  all  full  of 
lies  and  violence ;  rapine  shall  not  de¬ 
part  from  thee. 

2  The  noise  of  the  whip,  and  the  noise  of 
the  rattling  of  the  wheels,  and  of  the  neigh¬ 
ing  horse,  and  of  the  running  chariot,  and  of 
the  horsemen  coming  up, 

3  And  of  the  shining  sword,  and  of  the 


j  Micheas.  7,  ll. 

k  Ezec.  24,  9  ;  llabac.  2, 12. _ 

Ver.  16.  Belial.  The  wicked  one,  viz,  the  As¬ 
syrian.  .  ,  . ,  , 

Chap.  1L  Ver.  3.  Hath  rendered  the  pride  of 
Jacob,  ^c.  He  hath  punished  Jacob  for  his  pride ; 
and  therefore  Ninive  must  not  expect  to  escape.  Or 
else,  rendering  the  pride  of  Jacob  means  rewarding, 
that  is,  punishing  Ninive  for  the  pride  they  exer¬ 
cised  against  Jacob. 

Ver.  3.  Of  his  mighty  men,  <Jc.  Ho  speaks  of  the 
Chaldeans  and  Medes  sent  to  destroy  Ninive.— Ibid. 
Stupified,  consopiti.  That  is,  they  drive  on  furiously 
like  men  intoxicated  with  wine. 

Ver.  6.  Stumble  in  tneir  march.  By  nmnin?  hastily 
on. 


694 


Chap.  I,  HABACUC.  Chap.  1. 


glittering  spear,  and  of  a  multitude  slain,  and 
of  a  grievous  destruction :  and  there  is  no 
end  of  carcasses,  and  they  shall  fall  down  on 
their  dead  bodies. 

4  Because  of  the  multitude  of  the  forni¬ 
cations  of  the  harlot  that  was  beautiful  and 
agreeable,  and  that  made  use  of  witchcraft, 
that  sold^  nations  through  her  fornications, 
and  families  through  her  witchcrafts. 

5  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts :  '  and  I  will  discover  thy  shame 
to  thy  face,  and  will  shew  thy  nakedness  to 
tli0  nations,  and  thy  shame  to  kingdoms. 

(>  And  I  will  cast  abominations  upon  thee, 
and  will  disgrace  thee,  and  will  make  an  ex¬ 
ample  of  thee. 

7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every  one 
that  shall  see  thee,  shall  nee  from  thee,  and 
shall  say:  Ninive  is  laid  waste:  who  shall 
bemoan  thee  ?  whence  shall  I  seek  a  com¬ 
forter  for  thee  ? 

8  Art  thou  better  than  the  populous  Alex¬ 
andria,  that  dwelleth  among  the  rivers  ?  wa¬ 
ters  are  round  about  it :  the  sea  is  its  riches, 
the  waters  are  its  walls. 

y  Ethiopia  and  Egypt  were  the  strength 
thereof,  and  there  is  no  end ;  Africa  and  the 
LibyangTwere  thy  helpers. 

10  Yet  she  also  was  removed  and  carried 
into  captivity :  her  young  children  were 
dashed  in  pieces  at  the  top  of  every  street, 
and  they  cast  lots  upon  her  nobles,  and  all 
her  great  men  were  bound  in  fetters. 

11  Therefore  thou  also  shalt  be  made 

_ _ l  Isai. 

Chap.,  III.  Ver.  8.  Populotu  Alexandria.  No- 
Ammon.  A  populous  city  of  Egypt  destroyed  by  the 
Chiildeans,  and  afterwards  rebuilt  by  Alexander,  and 
called  Alexandria.  Others  suppose  No- Ammon  to 


drunk,  and  shalt  he  despised :  and  thou  ohalt 
seek  help  from  the  enemy. 

12  All  thy  strong-holds  shall  be  like  fig- 
trees  with  tlieir  green  fige :  if  they  be  shaken, 
they  shall  fall  into  the  mouth  of  the  eater. 

13  Behold  thy  people  in  the  midst  of  thee 
are  women :  the  gates  of  thy  land  shall  be 
set  wide  open  to  thy  enemies,  the  fire  shall 
devour  thy  bars. 

14  Draw  thee  water  for  the  siege,  build  up 
thy  bulwarks :  go  into  the  clay,  and  tread, 
work  it  and  make  brick. 

15  There  shall  the  fire  devour  thee :  thou 
shalt  perish  by  the  sword,  it  shall  devour 
thee  like  the  bruchus:  assemble  together 
like  the  bruchus,  make  thyself  many  like  the 
locust. 

16  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  merchandises 
above  the  stars  of  heaven ;  the  bruchus  hath 
spread  himself  and  flew  away. 

17  Thy  guards  are  like  the  locusts :  and  thy 
little  ones  like  the  locusts  of  locusts  which 
swarm  on  the  hedges  in  the  day  of  cold  :  the 
sun  arose,  and  they  flew  away,  and  their  place 
was  not  known  where  they  were. 

18  Thy  shepherds  have  slumbered,  O  king 
of  Assyria,  thy  princes  shall  be  buried :  thy 
people  are  hid  in  the  mountains,  and  there 
IS  none  to  gather  them  together. 

19  Thy  destruction  is  not  hidden,  thy 

wound  is  grievous :  all  that  have  heard  the 
fame  of  thee,  have  clapped  their  hands  over 
thee :  for  upon  whom  hath  not  thy  wicked- 
ness  passed  continually  ? _ 

47,3. _ _ 

be  the  same  as  Diospolis, 

Ver.  17.  The  locusts  of  locusts.  The  young  lo¬ 
custs. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF 


HABACUC. 


Habactto  was  a  native  of  Bezocher,  and  prophesied  in  Jvda,  some  time  before  the  invasion 
of  the  Chaldeans,  which  he  foretold.  He  lived  to  see  this  prophecy  fulfilled,  and  for 
many  years  a fter,  according  to  the  general  opinion,  which  supposes  him  to  be  the  same 
that  loas  brought  by  the  Anoel  to  Daniel  in  Babtlon,  Dan.  xiv. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  prophet  complains  of  the  wickedness  of  the  people : 
God  reveals  to  himdhe  vengeance  he  is  going  to  take 
of  them  by  the  Chaldeans. 

rjiHE  “burden  that  Habacuc  the  prophet 
_L  saw. 

2  How  long,  O  Lord,  shall  I  cry,  and  thou 
wilt  not  hear  ?  shall  I  cry  out  to  thee  suffer¬ 
ing  violence,  and  thou  wilt  not  save? 

a  Why  hast  thou  shewn  me  iniquity  and 
grievance,  to  see  rapine  and  injustice  before 
me?  and  there  is  a  judgment,  but  opposition 
is  more  powerful. 

4  Therefore  the  law  is  torn  in  pieces,  and 
judgment  cometh  not  to  the  end:  because 
the  wicked  prevaileth  against  the  just, 
therefore  wrong  judgment  goeth  forth. 

_ m  A.  M.  circiter,  3404.  A.  C.  600. _ 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  1.  Burden.  Such  prophecies  more 
etpecially  are  called  burdens,  as  threaten  grievous 


5  "  Behold  ye  among  the  nations,  and  see : 
wonder,  and  be  astonished:  for  a  work  is 
done  in  your  days ,  which  no  man  will  believe 
when  it  shall  be  told. 

6  For  behold,  I  will  raise  up  the  Chaldeans, 
a  bitter  and  swift  nation,  marching  upon 
the  breadth  of  the  earth,  to  possess  the 
dwelling  places  that  are  not  their  own. 

7  They  are  dreadful,  and  terrible  :  from 
themselves  shall  their  judgment,  and  their 
burden  proceed. 

8  Their  horses  are  lighter  than  leopards, 
and  swifter  than  evening  wolves  ;  and  their 
horseman  shall  be  spread  abroad :  for  their 
horsemen  shall  come  from  afar,  they  shall 
fly  as  an  eagle  that  maketh  haste  to  eat. 

9  They  shall  all  come  to  the  prey,  their 

_ n  Acts,  13, 8i. _ 

evils  and  punishments. 


695 


Chap.  II. 


HABACUC. 


Chap.  III. 


face  is  like  a  burning  vvino:  a'ld  they  shall 
gather  together  captives  as  the  sand. 

10  And  their  prince  shall  triumph  over 
kings,  and  princes  shall  be  his  laughing  stock: 
and  he  shall  laugh  at  every  strong-hold,  and 
shall  cast  up  a  mount,  and  shall  take  it. 

11  Then  shall  his  spirit  be  changed,  and 
he  shall  pass,  and  fall :  this  is  his  strength  of 
his  god, 

12  Wast  thou  not  from  the  beginning,  O 
Lord  my  God,  my  holy  One,  and  we  shall 
not  die  ?  Lord,  thou  hast  appointed  him  for 
judgment:  and  made  him  strong  for  cor¬ 
rection. 

13  Thy  eyes  are  too  pure  to  behold  evil, 
and  thou  canst  not  look  on  iniquity.  Why 
lookest  thou  upon  them  that  do  unjust  things, 
and  boldest  thy  peace  when  the  wicked  de- 
Toureth  the  man  that  is  more  just  than  him¬ 
self  ? 

14  And  thou  wilt  make  men  as  the  fishes 
of  the  sea,  and  as  the  creeping  things  that 
have  no  ruler, 

15  He  lifted  up  all  them  with  his  hook, 
he  drew  them  in  his  drag,  and  gathered  them 
into  his  net :  for  this  he  will  be  glad  and  re¬ 
joice. 

16  Therefore  will  he  offer  victims  to  his 
drag,  and  he  will  sacrifice  to  his  net :  because 
through  them  his  portion  is  made  fat,  and  his 
meat  dainty. 

n  For  this  cause  therefore  he  spreadeth 
his  net,  and  will  not  spare  continually  to  slay 
the  nations. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  prophet  is  admonished  to  wait  with  faith.  The 
enemies  of  God’s  people  shall  assuredly  be  punished. 

I  WILL  stand  upon  my  watch,  and  fix  my 
foot  upon  the  tower:  and  I  will  watch,  to 
see  what  will  be  said  to  me,  and  what  1  may 
answer  to  him  that  reproveth  me. 

2  And  the  Lord  answered  me,  and  said : 
W rite  the  vision,  and  make  it  plain  upon 
tables :  that  he  that  readeth  it  may  run  over 
it. 

3  For  as  yet  the  vision  is  far  off,  and  it 
shall  appear  at  the  end,  and  shall  not  lie :  if 
it  make  any  delay,  wait  for  it :  for  it  shall 
surely  come,  and  it  shall  not  be  slack. 

4  Behold,  he  that  is  unbelieving,  his  soul 
shall  not  be  right  in  himself:  ®  but  the  just 
shall  live  in  his  faith. 

5  And  as  wine  deceiveth  him  that  drink- 
eth  it:  so  shall  the  proud  man  be,  and  he 
shall  not  be  honoured:  who  hath  enlarged 
his  desire  like  hell :  and  is  himself  like  death, 
and  he  is  never  satisfied:  but  will  gather 
together  unto  him  all  nations,  and  heap  toge¬ 
ther  unto  him  all  people. 

6  Shall  not  all  these  take  up  a  parable 
against  him,  and  a  dark  speech  concerning 

o  John,  8,  36 :  Rom.  1, 17 ;  Gal.  3, 11 ; 

_ _  lleb,  10,  8a _ 

•  ' shall  his  spirit,  Ac.,  Viz,,  tlie  spi¬ 
rit  01  the  king  of  Babylon.  It  alludes  to  the  judg¬ 
ment  01  God  upon  Nabuchodonosor,  recorded  Dan. 
iv.,  and  to  the  speedy  fall  of  the  Chaldean  empire. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  l.  Will  stand,  &c.  Waiting  to  see 
what  the  Lord  will  answer  to  my  complaint,  viz., 
that  the  Chaljlpiis,  who  are  worse  than  the  Jews, 
md  who  attribute  all  their  success  to  their  own 
strength,  or  to  their  idols,  should  nevertheless  pre¬ 
vail  over  the  people  of  the  Lord.  The  Lord’s  an¬ 
swer  is,  that  tiie  prophet  must  wait  with  patience 
and  faith  ;  lhat  all  should  be  set  right  in  due  time  ; 
and  the  enemies  of  God  and  his  people  punished  ac¬ 
cording  to  their  deserts. 

Ver.  8.  As  wine  deceiveth,  Ac.  Viz.,hy  aiford- 
Ingonly  a  short  passing  pleasure ;  followed  by  the 
evils  and  disgrace  that  are  the  usual  consequences  of 


him:  and  it  shall  be  said:  Vio  to  him  that 
heapeth  together  that  which  is  not  his  own? 
how  long  also  doth  he  load  himself  with 
thick  clay  ? 

7  Shall  they  not  rise  up  suddenly  that 
shall  bite  thee  :  and  they  be  stirred  up  that 
shall  tear  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  a  spoil  to 
them. 

8  Because  thou  hast  spoiled  many  nations, 
all  that  shall  be  left  of  the  people  shall  spoil 
thee!:  because  of  men’s  blood,  and  for  the  ini¬ 
quity  of  the  land,  of  the  city,  and  of  all  that 
dwell  therein. 

9  Wo  to  him  that  gathereth  together  an 
evil  covetousness  to  his  house,  that  his  nest 
may  be  on  high,  and  thinketh  he  may  be  de¬ 
livered  out  of  the  hand  of  evil. 

10  Thou  hast  devised  confusion  to  thy 
house,  thou  hast  cut  off  many  people,  and 
thy  soul  hath  sinned. 

11  For  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the  wall : 
and  the  timber  that  is  between  the  joints  of 
the  building,  shall  answer. 

12  **  Wo  to  him  that  buildeth  a  town  with 
blood,  and  prepareth  a  city  by  iniquity. 

13  Are  not  these  things  from  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ?  for  the  people  shall  labour  in  a  great 
fire :  and  the  nations  in  vain,  and  they  shall 
faint. 

14  For  the  earth  shall  be  filled,  that  men 
may  know  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  as  waters 
covering  the  sea. 

15  Wo  to  him  that  giveth  drink  to  his 
friend,  and  presenteth  his  gall,  and  maketh 
him  drunk,  that  he  may  behold  his  naked¬ 
ness. 

16  Thou  art  filled  with  shame  instead  of 
glory :  drink  thou  also,  and  fall  fast  asleep : 
the  cup  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  shall 
compass  thee,  and  shameful  vomiting  shall 
he  on  thy  glory. 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  Libanus  shall  cover 
thee,  and  the  ravaging  of  beasts  shall  terrify 
them  because  of  the  blood  of  men,  and  the 
iniquity  of  the  land,  and  of  the  city,  and  of 
all  that  dwell  therein. 

18  What  doth  the  graven  thing'  avail, 
because  the  maker  thereof  hath  graven  it,  a 
molten,  and  a  false  image?  because  the  forger 
thex’eof  hath  trusted  in  a  thing  of  his  own 
forging,  to  make  dumb  idols. 

19  Wo  to  him  that  saith  to  wood :  Awake : 
to  the  dumb  stone:  Arise:  can  it  teach? 
Behold,  it  is  laid  over  with  gold,  and  silver, 
and  there  is  no  spirit  in  the  bowels  thereof. 

20  «But  the  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple: 
let  all  the  earth  keep  silence  before  him. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  A  PRAYER  OF  HABACUC  THE 
PROPHET  FOR  IGNORANCES. 

P  Ezec.  24,  9 ;  Nahum,  3, 1. 
_ q  Fsal.  10,  5. _ 

di’unkenness  :  bo  shall  it  be  with  the  proud  eiiemieB 
of  the  people  of  God  ;  whose  success  atfordeth  them 
only  a  momenta^  pleasure,  followed  by  innumer¬ 
able  and  everlasting  evils. 

Ver.  6.  Thick  clay.  Ill-gotten  goods,  that,  like 
mire,  both  burden  and  detile  the  soul. 

Ver.  IS.  Are  not  these  things.  &,c.  That  is,  shall 
not  these  punishments  that  are  here  recorded,  como 
from  the  Lord  upon  him  that  is  guilty  or  such 
crimes.— Ibid.  The  people  shall  labour,  4‘C.  Viz., 
the  enemies  of  God’s  people, 

Ver.  17.  7’he  iniquity  of  Libanus.  That  is,  the 
iniquity  committed  by  the  Chaldeans  against  the 
temple  of  God,  signified  here  by  the  name  of  Liba¬ 
nus, 

Chap.  III. _  Ver  l.  For  ignorances.  That  is,  for 
the  sins  of  his  people.  In  the  Hebrew,  it  is  Sigio^ 

696 


Chap.  ITI.  HABACITC.  Chap.  Ill 


2  LOUD,  1  bo.1  e  lieard  thy  hearing,  and 

V/  was  afraid. 

O  Lord,  thy  work,  in  the  midst  of  the  years 
bring  it  to  life  : 

In  the  midst  of  the  years  thou  shalt  make 
it  known:  when  thou  art  angry,  thou  wilt 
remember  mercy. 

3  God  will  come  from  the  South,  and  the 
holy  one  from  mount  Pharan  : 

His  glory  covered  the  heavens,  and  the 
earth  is  full  of  his  praise. 

4  His  brightness  shall  be  as  the  light : 
horns  are  in  his  hands : 

There  is  his  strength  hid :  5  Death  shall 
go  before  his  face. 

And  the  Devil  shall  go  forth  before  his  feet. 

6  He  stood  and  measured  the  earth. 

He  beheld,  and  melted  the  nations :  and 
the  ancient  mountains  were  crushed  to 
pieces. 

The  hills  of  the  world  were  bowed  down 
by  the  journeys  of  his  eternity. 

7  I  saw  the  tents  of  Ethiopia  for  their  ini¬ 
quity,  the  curtains  of  the  land  of  Madian 
shall  be  troubled. 

8  Wast  thou  angry,  O  Lord,  with  the  ri¬ 
vers?  or  was  thy  wrath  upon  the  rivers  ?  or 
thy  indignation  m  the  sea? 

Who  will  ride  upon  thy  horses:  and  thy 
chariots  are  salvation. 

9  Thou  wilt  surely  take  up  thy  bow :  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  oaths  which  thou  hast  spoken 
to  the  tribes. 

Thou  wilt  divide  the  rivers  of  the  earth. 

10  The  mountains  saw  thee,  and  were 
grieved:  the  great  body  of  waters  passed 
ayvay. 

Tne  deep  put  forth  its  voice:  the  deep 
lifted  up  its  hands. 

noth:  which  some  take  to  signify  a  musical  instru¬ 
ment,  or  tune  j  with  which  this  sublime  prayer  and 
canticle  was  to  be  sung. 

Ver.  2.  Thy  hearing,  ^c.  That  is,  thy  oracles, 
the  great  and  wonderful  things  thou  hast  revealed 
to  me  :  and  I  was  struck  with  a  reverential  fear  and 
awe.— Ibid.  Thy  work.  The  great  work  of  the  re¬ 
demption  of  man,  which  thou  vrilt  bring  to  life  and 
light  in  the  midst  of  the  years,  when  our  calamities 
and  miseries  shall  be  at  their  height. 

Ver.  3.  God  will  come  from  the  South,  ^c.  God 
himself  w'iU  come  to  give  us  his  law,  and  to  conduct 
us  into  the  true  land  of  promise  ;  as  heretofore  he 
came  from  the  South  (in  the  Hebrew  Theman)  and 
from  mount  Pharan  to  give  his  law  to  his  people  in 
the  desert.  See  Deuteronomy,  xzxiii.  2. 

Ver.  4,  Horns,  ^c.  That  is,  strength  and  power, 
which,  by  a  Hebrew  phrase,  are  called  horns.  Or 
beams  of  light,  which  come  forth  from  his  hands.  Or 
it  may  allude  to  the  cross,  in  the  horns  of  which  the 
hands  of  Christ  were  fastened,  where  his  strength 
was  hidden,  by  wliich  he  overcame  the  world,  and 
drove  out  death  and  the  devil. 

Ver.  6.  Death  shall  go  before  his  face,  dec.  Both 
death  and  the  devil  shall  be  the  executioner's  of  his 
;u  itice  against  his  enemies  :  as  they  were  .kereto- 
fure  against  the  Egyptians  and  Chanaanites. 

Ver.  6.  He  beheld,  dec.  One  look  of  his  eye  is 
enough  to  melt  all  the  nations,  and  to  reduce  them 
to  nothing.  For  all  heaven  and  earth  disappear 
when  they  come  before  his  light.  Apocalypse,  xx.  II. 
Ibid.  The  ancient  mountains,  ^c.  By  the  mountains 
and  hills  are  signified  the  great  ones  of  the  world, 
that  persecute  the  church,  whose  power  was  quickly 
crushed  by  the  Almighty. 

Ver.  7.  Ethiopia,  the  land  of  the  Blacks,  and  Ma¬ 
dian,  are  here  taken  for  the  enemies  of  God  and  his 
people :  who  shall  perish  for  their  iniquity. 


11  The  sun  and  the  moon  stood  still  in 
their  habitation,  in  the  light  of  thy  arrows, 
they  shall  go  in  the  brightness  of  thy  glitter¬ 
ing  spear. 

12  In  thy  anger  thou  wilt  tread  the  earth 
under  foot :  in  thy  wrath  thou  wilt  astonish 
the  nations. 

13  Thou  wentest  forth  for  the  salvation  of 
thy  people:  for  salvation  with  thy  Christ. 

Thou  struckest  the  head  of  the  house  of 
the  wicked :  thou  hast  laid  bare  his  founda¬ 
tion  even  to  the  neck. 

14  /riiou  hast  cursed  his  sceptres,  the  head 
of  his  warriors,  them  that  came  out  as  a 
whirlwind  to  scatter  me. 

Their  joy  was  like  that  of  him  that  de- 
voureth  the  poor  man  in  secret. 

15  Thou  madest  a  way  in  the  sea  for  thy 
horses,  in  the  mud  of  many  waters. 

16  I  have  heard  and  my  bowels  were 
troubled :  my  lips  trembled  at  the  voice. 

Let  rottenness  enter  into  my  bones,  and 
swarm  under  me. 

That  I  may  rest  in  the  day  of  tribulation ; 
that  I  may  go  up  to  our  people  that  are 
girded. 

17  Eor  the  fig-tree  shall  not  blossom :  and 
there  shall  be  no  spring  in  the  vines.  The 
labour  of  the  olive-tree  shall  fail:  and  the 
fields  shall  yield  no  food :  the  flock  shall  be 
cut  off  from  the  fold,  and  there  shall  be  no 
herd  in  the  stalls. 

18  Hut  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord:  and  I 
will  joy  in  God  my  Jesus. 

19  The  Lord  God  is  my  strength:  and  he 
will  make  my  feet  like  the  feet  of  harts :  and 
he  the  conqueror  will  lead  me  upon  my  high 
places  singing  psalms. 


Ver.  8.  IVith  the  rivers,  d'C.  He  alludes  to  the 
wonders  wrought  heretofore  by  the  Lord  in  favour 
of  his  people  Israel,  when  the  waters  of  the  rivers, 
viz.,  ot  Arnon  and  Jordan,  and  of  the  Red  sea,  re¬ 
tired  before  their  face :  when  he  came  as  it  were 
with  his  horses  and  chariots  to  save  them  when  he 
took  up  his  bow  for  their  defence,  in  consequence  of 
the  oath  he  had  made  to  their  tribes :  when  the  moun¬ 
tains  trembled,  and  the  deep  stood  with  its  waves 
raised  up  in  a  heap,  as  with  hands  lifted  up  to  hea¬ 
ven  !  when  the  sun  and  the  moon  stood  still  at  his 
command,  d^c.,  to  comply  with  his  anger,  not  against 
the  rivers  and  sea,  but  against  the  enemies  of  his 
people.  How  much  more  will  he  do  in  favour  of 
nis  Son  ;  and  against  the  enemies  of  his  church  ? 

Ver.  13.  The  head  of  the  house  of  the  wicked.-^ 
Such  was  Pharao  heretofore  :  such  shall  Antichrist 
be  hereafter. 

Ver.  16.  Thou  madest  a  way  in  the  sea,  <^c.,  to 
deliver  thy  people  from  the  Egyptian  bondage  :  and 
thou  slialt  work  the  like  wonders  in  the  spiritual 
way,  to  rescue  the  children  of  the  church  from  their 
enemies. 

Ver.  16.  I  have  heard,  <?'C.  Viz.,  tne  evils  that 
are  now  coming  upon  the  Israelites  for  their  sins  ; 
and  that  shall  come  hereafter  upon  all  impenitent 
sinners  ;  and  the  foresight  that  I  have  of  these 
miseries  makes  me  willing  to  die,  that  I  may  be  at 
rest,  before  this  general  tribulation  comes,  in  which 
all  good  things  shall  be  withdrawn  from  the  wicked. 
Ibid.  That  I  may  go  up  to  our  people,  dc.  That  I 
may  join  the  happy  company  in  the  bosom  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  that  are  girded,  that  is,  prepared  for  their  jour¬ 
ney,  by  which  they  shall  attend  their  Lord,  when  ha 
shall  ascend  into  heaven.  To  which  high  and  happy 
place,  my  Jesus,  that  is,  my  Saviour,  the  great  con¬ 
queror  of  death  and  hell,  shall  one  day  conduct  me 
rejoicing  and  singing  psalms  of  praise,  ver,  18  and  19. 


697 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  SOPHONIAS. 


SopHONiAS,  whose  name,  saith  St.  Jerom,  sigmjies  the  watchman  of  th^  Lord,  or  the  hid¬ 
den  of  the  Lord,  prophesied  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Josias.  He  was  a  native  of 
Sarahatha,  and  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  according  to  the  more  general  opinion.  lie 
prophesied  the  punishments  of  the  Jews,  for^  their  idolatry  and  other  crimes  ;  also  the 
punishments  that  were  to  come  on  divers  nations ;  the  coming^  of  Christ,  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles,  the  blindness  of  the  Jews,  and  their  conversion  towards  the  end  of  the 
world. 


CHAP.  1. 

For  divers  enormous  stns,  the  kingdom  of  Juda  is 
threatened  with  severe juagment. 

The  •'  word  of  the  I<ord  that  came  to  So- 
phonias  the  son  of  Chusi,  the  son  of  Go- 
dolias,  the  son  of  Amarias,  the  son  of  Eze- 
chias,  in  the  days  of  Josias  the  son  of  Amon 
king  of  Juda. 

2  Gathering  I  will  gather  together  all 
things  from  on  the  face  of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord : 

3  I  will  gather  man,  and  beast,  I  will  ga¬ 
ther  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  fashes  of  the 
sea ;  and  the  ungodly  shall  meet  with  ruin : 
and  I  will  destroy  men  from  off  the  face  of 
the  land,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  And  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
Juda,  and  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  and  I  will  destroy  out  of  this  place 
the  remnant  of  Baal,  and  the  names  of  the 
wardens  of  the  temples  with  the  priests  : 

5  And  them  that  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  upon  the  tops  of  houses,  and  them 
that  adore,  and  swear  by  the  Lord,  and 
swear  by  Melchom. 

6  And  them  that  turn  away  from  following 
after  the  Lord,  and  that  have  not  sought  the 
Lord,  nor  searched  after  him. 

7  Be  silent  before  the  face  of  the  Lofd 
God :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near, for  the 
Lord  hath  prepared  a  victim,  he  hath  oancti- 
tied  his  guests. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  day  of 
the  victim  of  the  Lord,  that  I  will  visit  upon 
the  princes,  and  upon  the  king’s  sons,  and 
upon  all  such  as  are  clothed  with  strange 
apparel. 

y  And  I  will  visit  in  that  day  upon  every 
one  that  entereth  arrogantly  over  the  thresh¬ 
old  :  them  that  fall  the  house  of  the  Lord 
their  God  with  iniquity  and  deceit. 

10  And  there  shall  be  in  that  day,  saith  the 
Lord,  the  noise  of  a  cry  from  the  fash-gate, 
and  a  howling  from  the  Second,  and  a  great 
destruction  from  the  hills. 

11  Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  Morter. 
All  the  people  of  Chanaan  is  hush,  ail  are 
cut  off  that  were  wrapped  up  in  silver. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at  that  time, 
Shat  1  will  search  Jerusalem  with  lamps,  and 

r  A.  M.  cii-citer,  3404.  A.  C.  6  JO. 
s  Amos,  6,  11. 

Chap.  1.  Ver.  Z.  Gathering  I  will  gather,  t^c. 
That  is,  I  will  assuredly  take  away,  and  wiiolly  con¬ 
sume,  either  by  captivity,  or  death,  both  men  and 
beasts  out  of  tliis  land. 

Ver.  4.  7'he  wardens,  t^c.  Viz.,  of  the  temples 
of  the  idols,  j^dituos,  in  llebrew,  the  Chemarims, 
that  is,  such  as  kindle  the  fires,  or  burn  incense. 

Ver.  6.  Melchom.  The  idol  of  the  Ammonites. 


will  visit  upon  the  men  that  are  settled  on 
their  lees;  that  say  in  their  hearts:  The 
Lord  will  not  do  good,  nor  will  he  do  evil. 

13  And  their  strength  shall  become  a 
booty. and  their  houses  as  a  desert:  *and 
they  shall  build  houses,  and  shall  not  dwell 
in  them :  and  they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and 
shall  not  drink  the  wine  of  them. 

14  The  great  day  of  the  Lord  is  near,  it  is 
near  and  exceeding  swift:  the  voice  of  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  bitter,  the  mighty  man 
shall  there  meet  with  tribulation. 

15  ‘  That  day  is  a  day  of  wrath,  a  day  of 
tribulation  and  distress,  a  day  of  calamity 
and  misery,  a  day  of  darkness  and  obscurity, 
a  day  of  clouds  and  whirlwinds, 

lb  A  oay  of  the  trumpet  and  alarm  against 
the  fenced  cities,  and  against  the  high  bul¬ 
warks. 

17  And  I  will  distress  men,  and  they  shall 
walk  like  blind  men,  because  they  have  sin¬ 
ned  against  the  Lord :  and  their  blood  shall 
be  poured  out  as  earth,  and  their  bodies  as 
dung. 

18  “Neither  shall  their  silver  and  their 
gold  be  able  to  deliver  them  in  the  day  of 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord:  ®all  the  land  shall 
be  devoured  by  the  fire  of  his  jealousy,  for 
he  shall  make  even  a  speedy  destruction  of 
all  them  that  dwell  in  the  land. 

CHAP.  II. 

An  exhortation  to  repentance.  The  judgment  of  the 

Philistines,  of  the  Moabites,  and  the  Ammonites;  of 

the  Ethiopians,  and  the  Assyrians. 

Assemble  yourselves  together,  be  ga¬ 
thered  together,  O  nation  not  worthy 
to  he  loved  : 

2  Before  the  decree  bring  forth  the  day 
as  dust  passing  away,  before  the  faerce  anger 
of  the  Lord  come  upon  you,  before  the  day 
of  the  Lord’s  indignation  come  upon  you. 

3  Seek  the  Lord,  all  ye  meek  ot  the  earth, 
you  that  have  wrought  his  judgment :  seek 
the  just,  seek  the  meek ;  it  by  any  means 
you  may  be  hid  in  the  day  of  the  Lord’s  in¬ 
dignation. 

4  For  Gaza  shall  be  destroyed,  and  Asca- 
lon  shall  be  a  desert,  they  shall  cast  out 
Azotus  at  noon-day,  and  Accaron  shall  be 
rooted  up. _ 

l  Jer.  30,  7 !  Joel,  2,  ll ;  Amos,  6, 18. 

u  Ezec.  7.  19.— V  Infra,  3,  8. _ 

Ver.  10.  The  Second.  A  part  of  the  city  so  called. 
Ver.  11.  'The  Morter.  Muktesh.  A  valley  in  or 
near  Jerusalem.— Ibid.  The  people  of  Chasiaan.  So 
he  calls  the  Jews,  from  their  following  the  wicked 
ways  of  the  Chanaanites. 

V  er.  12.  Settled  on  their  lees.  That  is,  the  wealthy, 
and  such  as  live  at  their  ease,  resting  upon  theil 
riches,  like  wine  upon  the  lees.  , 

038 


Chap.  III.  SOPHONIAS.  Chap.  III. 


5  Wo  to  you  that  iuhabit  the  sea-coast, 
O  nation  of  reprobates :  the  word  of  the 
Lord  upon  you,  O  Chanaan,  the  land  of  the 
Philistines,  and  I  will  destroy  thee,  so  that 
there  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant. 

6  And  the  sea-coast  shall  be  the  resting- 
place  of  shepherds,  and  folds  for  cattle : 

7  And  it  shall  be  the  portion  of  him  that 
shall  remain  of  the  house  of  Juda,  there  they 
shall  feed:  in  the  houses  of  Ascalon  they 
shall  rest  in  the  evening :  because  the  Lord 
tlieir  God  will  visit  them,  and  bring  back 
their  captivity. 

8  I  have  heard  the  reproach  of  Moab,  and 
the  blasphemies  of  the  children  of  Ammon, 
with  which  they  reproached  my  people,  and 
have  magnified  themselves  upon  their  bor¬ 
ders. 

9  Therefore  as  1  live,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel,  Moab  shall  be  as 
Sodom,  and  the  children  of  Ammon  as  Go- 
morrha,  the  dryness  of  thorns,  and  heaps  of 
salt,  and  a  desert  even  for  ever :  the  remnant 
of  my  people  shall  make  a  spoil  of  them,  and 
the  residue  of  my  nation  shall  possess  them. 

10  This  shall  befal  them  for  their  pride: 
because  they  have  blasphemed,  and  have 
been  magnified  against  the  people  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

11  The  Lord  shall  be  terrible  upon  them, 
and  shall  consume  all  the  gods  of  the  earth : 
and  they  shall  adore  him  every  man  from  his 
own  place,  all  the  islands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  You  Ethiopians,  also  shall  be  slain  with 
my  sword. 

13  And  he  will  stretch  out  his  hand  upon 
the  north,  and  will  destroy  Assyria :  and  he 
will  make  the  beautiful  city  a  wilderness, 
and  as  a  place  not  passable,  and  as  a  desert. 

14  •'And  flocks  shall  lie  down  in  the  midst 
thereof,  all  the  beasts  of  the  nations :  and 
the  bittern  and  the  urchin  shall  lodge  in  the 
threshold  thereof :  the  voice  of  the  singing 
bird  in  the  window,  the  raven  on  the  upper 
post,  for  I  will  consume  her  strength. 

15  This  is  the  glorious  city  that  dwelt  in 
security :  that  said  in  her  heart :  1  am,  and 
there  is  none  beside  me:  how  is  she  become 
a  desert,  a  place  for  beasts  to  lie  down  in  ? 
every  one  that  passeth  by  her,  shall  hiss,  and 
wag  his  hand. 

CHAP.  III. 

A  wo  to  Jerusalem  for  her  sins.  A  prophecy  of  the 

conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  and  of  the  poor  of  Israel: 

God  shall  be  with  them.  The  Jews  shall  be  converted 

at  last. 

Wr O  to  the  provoking,  and  redeemed  city, 
VV  the  dove. 

2  She  hath  not  hearkened  to  the  voice, 
neither  hath  she  received  discipline:  she  hath 
not  trusted  in  the  Lord,  she  drew  not  near 
to  her  God. 

3  *  Her  princes  are  in  the  midst  of  her  as 
roaring  lions :  her  judges  are  evening  wolves, 
they  left  nothing  for  the  morning. 

4  Her  prophets  are  senseless  men  without 
faith :  her  priests  have  polluted  the  sanctuary, 
they  have  acted  unjustly  against  the  law. 

5  The  just  Lord  is  in  the  midst  thereof, 
he  will  not  do  iniquity :  in  the  morning,  in 

_ w  Isai.  31, 11.— g;  Ezec.  22,  27  ; 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  13.  The  beautiful  city.  Viz.,  Ni- 
nive  which  waa  destroyed  Boon  alter  this,  viz.,  in 


the  morning  he  will  bring  his  judgment  to 
light,  and  it  shall  not  be  hid :  but  the  wicked 
man  hath  not  known  shame. 

6  I  have  destroyed  the  nations,  and  their 
towers  are  beaten  down  :  I  have  made  their 
ways  desert,  so  that  there  is  none  thatpasseth 
by:  their  cities  are  desolate,  there  is  not  a 
man  remaining,  nor  any  inhabitant. 

7  I  said;  Surely  thou  wilt  fear  me, thou 
wilt  receive  correction:  and  her  dwelling 
shall  not  perish,  for  all  things  wherein  I  have 
visited  her;  but  they  rose  early  and  corrupt¬ 
ed  all  their  thoughts. 

8  Wherefore  expect  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
in  the  day  of  my  resurrection  that  is  to  come, 
for  my  judgment  is  to  assemble  the  Gentiles, 
and  to  gather  the  kingdoms:  and  to  pour 
upon  them  my  indignation,  all  my  tierce  an¬ 
ger  :  for  with  the  fire  of  my  jealousy  shall 
all  the  earth  be  devoured. 

9  Because  then  I  will  restore  to  the  people 
a  chosen  lip,  that  all  may  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  may  serve  him  with  one 
shoulder. 

10  From  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia, 
shall  my  suppliants  the  children  of  my  dis¬ 
persed  people  bring  me  an  offering. 

11  In  that  day  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed 
for  all  thy  doings,  wherein  thou  hast  trans¬ 
gressed  against  me;  for  then  1  will  take 
away  out  of  the  midst  of  thee  thy  proud 
boasters,  and  thou  shalt  no  more  be  lifted 
up  because  of  my  holy  mountain. 

12  And  I  will  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee  a 
poor  and  needy  people :  and  they  shall  hope 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

13  ^  The  remnant  of  Israel  shall  not  do 
iniquity,  nor  speak  lies,  nor  shall  a  deceitful 
tongue  be  found  in  their  mouth:  for  they 
shall  feed,  and  shall  lie  down,  and  there  shall 
be  none  to  make  them  afraid. 

14  Give  praise,  O  daughter  of  Sion :  shout, 
O  Israel :  be  glad,  and  rejoice  with  all  thy 
heart,  O  daughter  of  Jerusalem, 

15  The  Lord  hath  taken  away  thy  judg¬ 
ment,  he  hath  turned  away  thy  enemies :  the 
king  of  Israel  the  Lord  is  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
thou  shalt  fear  evil  no  more. 

16  In  that  day  it  shall  be  said  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem  :  Fear  not :  to  Sion :  Let  not  thy  hands 
be  weakened. 

17  The  Lord  thy  God  in  the  midst  of  thee 
is  mighty,  he  will  save :  he  will  rejoice  over 
thee  with  gladness,  he  will  be  silent  in  his 
love,  he  will  be  joyful  over  thee  in  praise. 

18  The  triflers  that  were  departed  from 
the  law,  I  will  gather  together,  because  they 
were  of  thee :  that  thou  mayest  no  more 
suffer  reproach  for  them. 

19  Behold  I  w'ill  cut  off  all  that  have 
afilicted  thee  at  that  time :  and  I  will  save 
her  that  halteth,  and  will  gather  her  that  was 
cast  out :  and  I  will  get  them  praise,  and  a 
name,  in  all  the  land  where  they  had  been 
put  to  confusion. 

20  At  that  time,  when  I  will  bring  you ; 

and  at  the  time  that  I  will  gather  you:  for 
I  will  give  you  a  name,  and  praise  among  all 
the  people  of  the  earth,  when  I  shall  have 
brought  back  your  captivity  before  youi  eyes, 
saith  the  Lord.  _ 

Micheas,  3, 11.— j/ Supra,  1,18. 

the  wrteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Josias. 


«99 


TUB 


PROPHECY  OF  AGGEUS. 


Aggeus  was  one  of  those  that  returned  from  the  captivity  of  Babylon,  in  the  first  year  of 
the  reign  of  king  Cyrus.  He  was  sent  by  the  Lord  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of 
king  Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes,  to  exhort  Zorobabel  the  prince  of  Juda,  and  Jesus 
the  high  priest,  to  the  building  of  the  temple  ;  lohich  they  had  begun,  but  left  off  again 
through  the  opposition  of  the  Samaritans.  In  consequence  of  this  exhortation  they 
proceeded  in  the  building  and  finished  the  temple.  And  the  prophet  was  commissioned 
by  the  Lord  to  assure  them  that  this  second  temple  should  be  more  glorious  than  the 
former, because  the  Messiah  should  honour  it  with  his  presence  :  sig^'ying  withal  how 
much  the  church  of  the  New  Testament  should  excel  that  of  the  Old  Testament. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  people  are  reproved  for  neglectmg  to  build  the 
temple.  They  are  encouraged  to  set  about  the  work. 

IN  *  the  second  year  of  Darius  “the  king, 
in  the  sixth  month,  in  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  by  the 
hand  of  Aggeus  the  prophet,  to  Zorobabel 
the  son  of  Salathiel,.govei’nor  of  Juda,  and 
to  Jesus  the  son  of  Josedec  the  high  priest, 
saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  saying : 
This  people  saith :  The  time  is  not  yet  come 
for  building  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  by  the 
hand  of  Aggeus  the  prophet,  saying : 

4  Is  it  time  for  you  to  dwell  in  ceiled 
houses,  and  this  house  lie  desolate? 

5  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts : 
Set  your  hearts  to  consider  your  ways. 

6  *You  have  sowed  much,  and  brought 
in  little :  you  have  eaten,  but  have  not  had 
enough  :  you  have  drunk,  but  have  not  been 
filled  with  drink:  you  have  clothed  your¬ 
selves,  but  have  not  been  warmed :  and  he 
that  hath  earned  wages,  put  them  into  a  bag 
with  holes. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Set  your 
hearts  upon  your  ways  : 

8  Go  up  to  the  mountain,  bring  timber, 
and  build  the  house :  and  it  shall  be  accept¬ 
able  to  me,  and  1  shall  be  glorified,  saith  the 
Lord, 

9  You  have  looked  for  more,  and  behold 
it  became  less,  and  you  brought  it  home,  and 
1  blowed  it  away:  why  saith  the  Lord  of 
liosts  ?  because  my  house  is  desolate,  and  you 
make  haste  every  man  to  his  own  house. 

10  Therefore  the  heavens  over  you  were 
stayed  from  giving  dew,  and  the  earth  was 
hindered  from  yielding  her  fruits : 

11  And  I  called  for  a  drought  upon  the 
land,  and  upon  the  mountains,  and  upon  the 
corn,  and  upon  the  wine,  and  upon  the  oil, 
and  upon  all  that  the  ground  bringeth  forth, 
and  upon  men,  and  upon  beasts,  and  upon 
all  the  labour  of  the  hands. 

12  Then  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
and  Jesus  the  son  of  Josedec  the  high  priest, 
and  all  the  remnant  of  the  people  hearkened 
to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  and  to  the 
words  of  Aggeus  the  prophet,  as  the  Lord 
their  God  sent  him  to  them :  and  the  people 
feared  before  the  Lord. 

13  And  Aggeus  the  messenger  of  the  Lord, 
z  Esdr.  6, 1. 

a  A.  M.  Si86.  A,  C,  619. 


as  one  of  the  messengers  of  the  Lord,  spoke, 
saying  to  the  people :  I  am  with  you,  saith 
the  Lord. 

14  And  the  Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of 
Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel  governor  of 
Juda,  and  the  spirit  of  Jesus  the  son  of  Jo¬ 
sedec  the  high  priest,  and  the  spirit  of  all 
the  rest  of  the  people :  and  they  went  in, 
and  did  the  work  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  their  God. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  by  his  coming  shall  make  the  latter  temple  more 
glorious  than  the  former.  The  blessing  of  God  shall 
reward  their  labour  in  building.  GoeCs  promise  to 
Zorobabel. 

IN  'the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the  second 
year  of  Darius  the  king  they  began. 

2  And  in  the  seventh  month,  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  by  the  hand  of  Aggeus  the 
prophet,  saying : 

3  Speak  to  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel 
the  governor  of  Juda,  and  to  Jesus  the  son  of 
Jpsedec  the  high  priest,  and  to  the  rest  of  the 
people,  saying : 

4  Who  is  left  among  you,  that  saw  this 
house  in  its  first  glory  ?  and  how  do  you  see 
it  now  ?  is  it  not  in  comparison  to  that  as  no¬ 
thing  in  your  eyes  ? 

5  Yet  now  take  courage,  O  Zorobabel, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  take  courage,  O  Jesus 
the  son  of  Josedec  the  high  priest,  and  take 
courage,  all  ye  people  of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts:  and  perform  (for  I  am  with 
you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.) 

6  The  word  that  I  covenanted  with  you 
when  you  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt: 
and  my  spirit  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  you : 
fear  not. 

7  Eor  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  **  Yet 
one  little  while,  and  I  will  move  the  heaven 
and  the  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  dry  land. 

8  And  1  will  move  all  nations :  and  the 
DESIRED  OF  ALE  NATIONS  SHAI.L  COME  .*  and 
I  will  fill  this  house  with  glory ;  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

9  The  silver  is  mine,  and  the  gold  is  mine, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

10  Great  shall  be  the  glory  of  this  last 
house  more  than  of  the  first,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  :  and  in  this  place  I  will  give  peace, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

11  In  the  four  and  twentieth  da;^  of  the 
ninth  month,  in  the  second  year  of  Darius 

b  Deut.  28,  98  :  Micheas,  6, 16. 
c  A.  Al.  6186.  A.  C.  619.— d  Heb.  12,  26. 

700 


Chap.  I.  ZACHARIAS.  Chap.  I. 


the  king,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Ag- 
geu3  the  prophet,  saying : 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Ask  the 
priests  the  law,  saying : 

13  If  a  man  carry  sanctified  flesh  in  the 
skirt  of  his  garment,  and  touch  with  his  skirt, 
bread,  or  pottage,  or  wine,  or  oil,  or  any 
meat :  shall  it  be  sanctified  ?  And  the  priests 
answered,  and  said :  No. 

14  And  Aggeus  said:  If  one  that  is  un¬ 
clean  by  occasion  of  a  soul  touch  any  of  all 
these  things,  shall  it  be  defiled?  And  the 
priests  answered,  and  said :  It  shall  be  de¬ 
filed. 

15  And  Aggeus  answered,  and  said :  So  is 
this  people,  and  so  is  this  nation  before  my 
face,  saith  the  Lord,  and  so  is  all  the  work  of 
their  hands :  and  all  that  they  have  ofltered 
there,  shall  be  defiled. 

16  And  now  consider  in  your  hearts,  from 
this  day  and  upward,  before  there  was  a 
stone  laid  upon  a  stone  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord. 

T7  When  you  went  to  a  heap  of  twenty 
bushels,  and  they  became  ten  :  and  you  went 
into  the  press,  to  press  out  fifty  vessels,  and 
they  became  twenty. 

18  *1  struck  you  with  a  blasting  wind, 
and  all  the  works  of  your  hand  with  the 
mildew  and  with  hail,  yet  there  was  none 

e  Amos,  4, 0. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  14.  By  occasion  of  a  soul.  That 
is,  Iw  havinc  touched  the  dead ;  ia  which  case,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  prescription  of  the  law,  Num.  xix.  13, 
22,  a  person  not  only  necame  unclean  himself,  but 
made  every  thing  that  he  touched  unclean.  The 
prophet  applies  all  this  to  the  people,  whose  souls 
remained  unclean  by  neglecting  the  temple  of  God  ; 


among  you  that  returned  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord, 

19  Set  your  hearts  from  this  day,  and 
henceforward,  from  the  four  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  ninth  month :  from  the  day  that 
the  foundations  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
were  laid,  and  lay  it  up  in  your  hearts. 

20  Is  the  seed  as  yet  sprung  up?  or  hath 
the  vine,  and  the  fig-tree  and  the  pomegra¬ 
nate,  and  the  olive-tree  as  yet  flourished? 
from  this  day  I  will  bless  you. 

21  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  a  se¬ 
cond  time  to  Aggeus  in  the  four  and  twen¬ 
tieth  day  of  the  month,  saying  : 

22  Speak  to  Zorobabel  the  governor  of 
Juda,  saying:  I  will  move  both  heaven  and 
earth. 

23  And  I  will  overthrow  the  throne  of 
kingdoms,  and  will  destroy  the  strength  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  Gentiles;  and  I  will 
overthrow  the  chariot,  and  him  that  rideth 
therein  :  and  the  horses  and  their  riders  shall 
come  down,  every  one  by  the  sword  of  his 
brother. 

24  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I 
will  take  thee,-'’0  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Sala- 
thiel,  my  servant,  saith  the  Lord,  and  will 
make  thee  as  a  signet,  for  I  have  chosen  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


_ /Eccli.  49, 13. _ 

and  therefore  were  not  sanctified  by  the  flesh  they 
offered  in  sacrifice :  but  rather  defiled  their  sacn- 
fices  by  approaching  to  them  in  the  state  of  unclean¬ 
ness. 

Ver.  24.  O  Zorobabel.  This  promise  principally 
relates  to  Christ,  who  was  of  the  race  of  Zorobabel. 


THE 

PEOPHECY  OF  ZACH ARIAS. 


Zacharias  began  to  prophecy  in  the  same  year  as  Aggeus,  and  upon  the  same  occasion. 
His  prophecy  is  full  of  mysterious  figures  and  promises  of  blessings,  partly  relating  to 
the  synagogue,  and  partly  to  the  church  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  prophet  exhorts  the  people  to  return  to  God,  and 
declares  his  visio7is,  by  which  he  puts  them  in  hopes 
of  better  times. 

IN  '  the  eighth  month,  in  the  second  year 
of  king  Darius,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Zacharias  the  son  of  Barachias,  the 
son  of  Addo,  the  prophet,  saying : 

2  The  Lord  hath  been  exceeding  angry 
with  your  fathers. 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts :  *  Turn  ye  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts :  and  I  will  turn  to  you,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  Be  not  as  your  fathers,  to  whom  the  for¬ 
mer  prophets  have  cried,  saying ;  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts :  Turn  ye  from  your  evil 
yays,  and  from  your  wicked  thoughts :  but 

a  A.  M.  3485.  A.  C.  sia 

A  Isai.  21, 12,  and  81, 6,  and  45,  22  ;  Jer.  3, 12 ; _ 

Chap.  L  Ver.  8.  A  man.  An  Angel  in  the  shape 
si  m  man.  It  was  probably  St.  Michael,  the  gunr- 


they  did  not  give  ear,  neither  did  they  heark¬ 
en  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

5  Your  fathers,  where  are  they  ?  and  the 
prophets,  shall  they  live  always  ? 

6  But  yet  my  words,  and  my  ordinances, 
which  I  gave  in  charge  to  my  servants  the 
prophets,  did  they  nOt  take  hold  of  your  fa¬ 
thers,  and  they  returned,  and  said :  As  the 
Lord  of  hosts  thought  to  do  to  us  accord¬ 
ing  to  our  ways,  and  according  to  our  de¬ 
vices,  so  he  hath  done  to  us. 

7  In  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
eleventh  month  which  is  called  Sabath,  in  the 
second  year  of  Darius,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Zacharias  the  son  of  Barachias,  the 
son  of  Addo,  the  prophet,  saying ; 

8  I  saw  by  uight,  and  behold  a  man  riding 
upon  a  red  horse,  and  he  stood  among,  the 
myrtle-trees,  that  were  in  the  bottom :  and 

Ezec.  18,  SO,  and  20, 7,  and  33, 11 ;  Osee,  14,  3 : 

J oel,  2, 12 ;  Malach.  3, 7. _ _ 

diou  Angel  of  the  church  of  God. 

701 


Chap.  II.  ZACHAKIAS.  Chap.  III. 


behind  him  were  horses  red,  speckled,  and 
white. 

9  And  I  said  :  \VIiat  are  these,  my  Lord  ? 
and  the  Angel  that  spoke  in  me,  said  to  me : 
1  will  shew  thee  what  these  are: 

10  And  the  man  that  stood  among  the 
myrtle-trees  answered,  and  said :  These  are 
they,  whom  the  Lord  hath  sent  to  walk 
through  the  earth. 

11  And  they  answered  the  Angel  of  the 
Lord,  that  stood  among  the  myrtle-trees,  and 
said:  We  have  walked  through  the  earth, 
and  behold  all  the  earth  is  inhabited,  and  is 
at  rest. 

12  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  answered, 
and  said :  O  Lord  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt 
thou  not  have  mercy  on  Jerusalem,  and  on 
the  cities  of  Juda,  with  w'hich  thou  hast  been 
angry  ?  this  is  now  the  seventieth  year. 

13  And  the  Lord  answered  the  Angel,  that 
spoke  in  me,  good  words,  comfortable  words. 

14  And  the  Angel  that  spoke  in  me,  said  to 
me :  Cry  thou,  saying :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts;  *lam  zealous  for  Jerusalem,  and 
Sion  with  a  great  zeal. 

15  And  1  am  angry  with  a  great  anger 
with  the  wealthy  nations :  For  I  was  angry 
a  little,  but  they  helped  forward  the  evil. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  I  will 
return  to  Jerusalem  in  mercies:  my  house 
shall  be  built  in  it,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 
and  the  building  line  shall  be  stretched  forth 
upon  Jerusalem. 

17  Cry  yet,  saying  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  :  My  cities  shall  yet  flow  with  good 
things  :  and  the  Lord  will  yet  comfort  Sion, 
and  he  will  yet  choose  Jerusalem. 

18  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw  :  and 
behold  four  horns. 

19  And  I  said  to  the  Angel  that  spoke  to 
me:  What  are  these?  And  he  said  to  me: 
These  are  the  horns  that  have  scattered  Ju¬ 
da,  and  Israel,  and  Jerusalem. 

20  And  the  Lord  shewed  me  four  smiths. 

21  And  I  said  What  come  these  to  do  ? 
and  he  spoke,  saying :  These  are  the  horns 
which  have  scattered  Juda  every  man  apart, 
and  none  of  them  lifted  up  his  head:  and 
these  are  come  to  fray  them,  to  cast  down 
the  horns  of  the  nations,  that  have  lifted  up 
the  horn  upon  the  land  of  J  uda  to  scatter  it. 

CHAP.  II. 

Under  the  name  of  Jerusalem,  he  prohesieth  the  pro¬ 
gress  of  the  church  of  Christ,  by  the  conversion  of 

some  Jews  and  many  Gentiles. 

And  1  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw,  and 
behold  a  man,  with  a  measuring  line  in 
his  hand. 

2  And  I  said;  Whither  goest  thou?  and 
he  said  to  me:  To  measure  Jerusalem,  and 
to  see  how  great  is  the  breadth  thereof,  and 
how  great  the  length  thereof. 

3  And  behold  the  Angel  that  spoke  in  me 
went  forth,  and  another  Angel  went  out  to 
meet  him. 


_ _ _ _ _  » Infra, 

Vcr.lO.  These  are  they,  &c.  The  guardian  An¬ 
gels  or  proviuces  and  nations. 

Ver.  12.  The  seventieth  year.  Viz.,  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  ninth  year 
ot  king  Sedecias,  to  the  second  year  of  the  king  jia- 
rius.  These  seventy  years  of  the  desolation  of  Jeru¬ 
salem  and  the  cities  of  Juda,  are  diherent  from  the 
seventy  years  of  captivity  foretold  by  Jeremias; 
which  began  in  the  fourth  year  of  Joakim,  and  ended 
in  the  first  year  of  king  Cyrus. 

Ver.  18,  20,  Four  horns,— four  smiths.  Tlie  four 
horns  represent  the  empires,  or  kingdoms,  that  per- 


4  And  he  said  to  him  :  Hun,  speak  to  this 

oung  man,  saying:  Jerusalem  shall  be  in- 

abited  without  walls,  by  reason  of  the  mul¬ 
titude  of  men,  and  of  the  beasts  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

5  And  I  will  be  to  it,  saith  the  Lord,  a  wall 
of  fire  round  about :  and  I  will  be  in  glory  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

6  O,  O  flee  ye  out  of  the  land  of  the  north, 
saith  the  Lord,  for  I  have  scattered  you  into 
the  four  winds  of  heaven,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  O  Sion,  flee  thou  that  dvvellest  with  the 
daughter  of  Babylon : 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  After 
the  glory  he  hath  sent  me  to  the  nations  that 
have  robbed  you :  for  he  that  toucheth  you, 
toucheth  the  apple  of  my  eye : 

9  For  behold  I  lift  up  my  hand  upon  them, 
and  they  shall  be  a  prey  to  those  that  served 
them :  and  you  shall  know  that  the  Lord  of 
hosts  sent  me. 

10  Sing  praise,  and  rejoice,  O  daughter  of 
Sion  ;  for  behold  1  come,  and  I  will  dwell  in 
the  midst  of  thee :  saith  the  Lord. 

11  And  many  nations  shall  be  joined  to 
the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people,  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  thee ; 
and  thou  shalt  know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts 
hath  sent  me  to  thee. 

12  And  the  Lord  shall  possess  Juda  his 
portion  in  the  sanctified  land :  and  he  shall 
yet  choose  Jerusalem. 

13  Let  all  flesh  be  silent  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord :  for  he  is  risen  up  out  of  his 
holy  habitation. 

CHAP.  HI. 

In  a  vision  Satan  appear eth  accusing  the  high  priest. 

He  is  cleansed  from  his  sins.  Christ  is  promised, 

and  great  fruit  from  his  passion. 

A  ND  the  Lord  shewed  me  Jesus  the  high- 
priest  standing  before  the  Angel  of  the 
Lord :  and  satan  stood  on  his  right  hand  to 
be  his  adversary. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  satan ;  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee,  O  satan :  and  the  Lord  that 
chose  Jerusalem  rebuke  thee ;  Is  not  this  a 
brand  pluckt  out  of  the  fire? 

3  And  Jesus  was  clothed  with  filthy  gar¬ 
ments  :  and  he  stood  before  the  face  of  the 
Angel. 

4  Who  answered,  and  said  to  them  that 
stood  before  him,  saying:  Take  awajr  the 
filthy  garments  from  him.  And  he  said  to 
him :  Behold  I  have  taken  away  thy  iniquity, 
and  have  clothed  thee  with  change  of  gar¬ 
ments. 

5  And  he  said :  Put  a  clean  mitre  upon 
his  head ;  and  they  put  a  clean  mitre  upon 
his  head,  and  clotlied  him  with  garments, 
and  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  stood. 

6  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  protested  to 
Jesus,  saying : 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  If  thou 
wilt  walk  in  iny  ways,  and  keep  my  charge, 
thou  also  shalt  judge  my  house,  and  shalt 

8,2. _ 

secute  and  oppress  the  people  of  God  :  the  four 
smiths  or  carpenters  (for  faber  may  signify  either) 
represent  those  whom  God  makes  his  instruments 
in  bringing  to  nothing  the  power  of  persecutors. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  4.  Jerusalem  shall  be  tnhabiteo 
without  walls.  This  must  be  understood  of  the  spi¬ 
ritual  Jerusalem,  the  church  of  Christ. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  i.  alias  Josue,  thesou  ot 

Josedec,  the  high  priest  of  that  time. 

Ver.  8.  With  Jilthy  garments.  Megligenccs  and 
sins 


703 


CiiAr.  IV.  ZACHAPtlAS. 


Chap.  V. 


keep  iny  courts,  and  1  will  give  thee  some  of 
them  that  are  now  present  here  to  walk  with 
thee. 

8  lleoTj  O  Jesus  thou  high  priest,  thou 
and  thy  triends  that  dwell  before  thee,  for 
they  are  portending  men :  for  behold  will 

BKING  MY  SERVANT  THE  OkIENT. 

9  For  behold  the  stone  that  I  have  laid 
before  Jesus:  upon  one  stone  there  are  seven 
eyes :  behold  I  will  grave  the  graving  thereof, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  and  I  will  take  away 
the  iniquity  of  that  land  in  one  day. 

10  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
every  man  shall  call  his  friend  under  the  vine 
and  under  the  hg-tree. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  vision  of  the  golden  candlestick  and  seven  lamps, 
and  of  the  two  olive-trees.  Zorobabel  shall  finish 
the  building  of  the  temple. 

And  the  Angel  that  spoke  in  me  came 
again :  and  he  waked  me,  as  a  man  that 
is  wakened  out  of  his  sleep. 

2  And  he  said  to  me ;  What  seest  thou  ? 
And  I  said :  I  have  looked,  and  behold  a 
candlestick  all  of  gold,  and  its  lamp  upon 
the  top  of  it :  and  the  seven  lights  thereof 
upon  it:  and  seven  funnels  for  the  lights  that 
were  upon  the  top  thereof. 

3  And  two  olive-trees  over  it:  one  upon 
the  right  side  of  the  lamp,  and  the  other 
upon  the  left  side  thereof. 

4  And  I  answered,  and  said  to  the  Angel 
that  spoke  in  me,  saying ;  What  are  these 
things,  my  lord  ? 

5  And  the  Angel  that  spoke  in  me  an¬ 
swered,  and  said  to  me :  Knowest  thou  not 
what  these  things  are ?  And  I  said:  No,  my 
lord. 

6  And  he  answered,  and  spoke  to  me, 
saying :  This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  to 
Zorobabel,  saying:  Not  with  an  army,  nor 
by  might,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

7  Who  art  thou,  O  great  mountain^  before 
Zorobabel  ?  thou  shalt  become  a  plain :  and 
he  shall  bring  out  the  chief  stone,  and  shall 
give  equal  grace  to  the  grace  thereof. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying ; 

9  The  hands  of  Zorobabel  have  laid  the 
foundations  of  this  house,  and  his  hands  shall 
finish  it:  and  you  shall  know  that  the  Lord 
of  hosts  hath  sent  me  to  you. 

10  For  who  hath  despised  little  days?  and 
they  shall  rejoice,  and  shall  see  the  tin  plum- 

_ j  Luke 

Ver.  7.  I  will  give  thee,  iie.  Angels  to  attend  «nd 
assist  thee. 

Ver.  a  Portending  men.  'J'liat  is,  men,  who  by 
words  and  actions  are  to  foreshew  wonders  that  are 
to  come.— Ibid.  Mg  servant  the  Orient.  Christ,  who 
occording  to  his  humanity  is  the  servant  of  God,  is 
called  the  Orient,  from  his  rising  like  the  sun  in  the 
east  to  enlighten  the  world. 

Ver.  9.  The  stone.  Another  embloin  of  Christ, 
the  rock,  foundation,  and  corner-stone  of  his  cliurch. 
—Ibid.  Seven  eves.  The  manifold  providence  of 
Christ  over  his  church,  or  the  seven  gifts  of  the  Spi¬ 
rit  of  God.— Ibid.  One  dag.  Viz.,  the  day  of  the 
passion  of  Christ,  the  source  of  all  our  good  :  when 
t^  precious  stone  shall  be  graved,  that  is,  cut  and 
pierced,  with  whips,  thorns,  nails,  and  spear. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  2.  A  candlestick,  Ac.  The  tem¬ 
ple  of  God  that  was  then  in  building ;  and  in  a  more 
sublime  sense,  the  church  of  Christ. 

V'er.  6.  To  Zorobabel.  This  vision  was  in  favour 
of  Zorobabel ;  to  assure  him  of  success  in  the  build¬ 
ing  of  the  temple,  which  he  liad  begun,  signihod  by 
the  candlestick  :  llio  lamp  of  Inch,  without  uny 
othsr  industry,  was  supplied  with  oil,  dropping  from 


met  in  the  hand  of  Zorobabel.  These  arc 
the  seven  eyes  of  the  Lord,  that  run  to  and 
fro  through  the  whole  earth.  • 

11  And  I  answered,  and  said  to  him: 
What  are  these  two  olive-trees  upon  the 
right  side  of  the  candlestick,  and  upon  the 
left  side  thereof? 

12  And  1  answered  again,  and  said  to  him 
What  are  the  two  olive  branches,  that  are 
by  the  two  golden  beaks,  in  which  are  the 
funnels  of  gold  ? 

13  And  he  spoke  to  me,  saying :  Knowest 
thou  not  what  these  are  ?  And  1  said:  No, 
my  lord. 

14  And  he  said:  These  are  two  sons  of  oil 
who  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  vision  of  the  flying  volume,  and  of  the  woman  in. 
the  vessel, 

An  D  I  turned  and  lifted  up  my  eyes :  and 
1  saw,  and  behold  a  volume  flying. 

2  And  he  said  to  me :  What  seest  thou  ? 
And  1  said :  I  see  a  volume  flying :  the  length 
thereof  is  twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
thereof  ten  cubits. 

3  And  he  said  to  me :  This  is  the  curse 
that  goeth  forth  over  the  face  of  the  earth 
for  every  thief  shall  be  judged  as  is  there 
written  :  and  every  one  that  sweareth  in  like 
manner  shall  be  judged  by  it, 

4  1  will  bring  it  forth,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts :  and  it  shall  come  to  the  house  of  the 
thief,  and  to  the  house  of  him  that  sweareth 
falsely  by  my  name :  and  it  shall  remain  in 
the  midst  of  his  house,  and  shall  consume  it, 
with  the  timber  thereof,  and  the  stones  thereof. 

5  And  the  Angel  went  forth  that  spoke 
in  me,  :and  he  said  to  me :  Lift  up  thy  eyes, 
and  see  what  this  is,  that  goeth  forth. 

6  And  I  said:  What  is  it?  And  he  said; 
This  is  a  vessel  going  forth.  And  he  said  : 
This  is  their  eye  in  all  the  earth. 

7  And  behold  a  talent  of  lead  was  carried 
and  behold  a  woman  sitting  in  the  midst  o 
the  vessel. 

8  And  he  said :  This  is  wickedness.  And 
he  cast  her  into  the  midst  of  the  vessel,  and 
cast  the  weight  of  lead  upon  the  mouth  thereof. 

9  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes  and  looked: 
and  behold  there  came  out  two  women,  and 
wind  was  in  their  wings,  and  they  had  wings 
like  the  wings  of  a  kite ;  and  they  lifted 
the  vessel  between  the  earth  and  the  heaven. 

10  And  1  said  to  the  Angel  that  spoke  in 
me :  Whither  do  these  carry  the  vessel  ? 

11  And  he  said  to  me ;  That  a  bouse  may 

1, 78.  _ 

the  two  olive-trees,  and  distributed  by  the  seven 
funnels  or  pipes,  to  maintain  the  seven  lights. 

V  er.  7.  Great  mountain.  So  he  calls  the  oppo¬ 
sition  made  by  the  enemies  of  God’s  people  ;  which 
nevertheless,  without  any  army  or  might  on  their 
side,  was  quaslied  by  divine  providence.  —  Ibid. 
Shall  give  equal  grace,  dec.  Shall  add  grace  to  grace, 
or  beauty  to  beauty. 

Ver.  10.  Little  days.  That  is,  these  small  and 
feeble  beginnings  of  the  temple  of  God.— Ibid,  The 
tin  plummet.  lAteraXly,  the  stone  of  tin.  He  means 
the  builder’s  plummet,  which  Zorobabel  shall  hold 
in  his  hand  for  the  finishing  thebuildiug.— Ibid.  The 
seven  eyes.  The  providence  of  God,  that  oversees 
and  orders  all  things, 

Ver.  14.  Two  sons  of  oil.  That  is,  the  two  anoint¬ 
ed  ones  of  the  Lord  ;  viz.,  Jesus  the  high-priest,  and 
Zorobabel  the  prince. 

Chap.  V,  Ver.  l.  A  volume.  That  is,  a  p.arch- 
ment,  according  to  the  form  of  the  ancient  books, 
which,  from  being  rolled  up,  were  called  volumes. 

Ver.  6.  This  is  their  eye.  This  is  what  they  fix 
their  eye  upon  :  or  this  is  a  lesembianco  and  figure 
of  them,  viz.,  of  einnera. 

703 


Chap.  VI.  ZACHAEIAS.  Chap.  VII. 


be  built  for  it  in  the  land  of  Sennaar,  and  that 
it  may  be  established,  and  set  tliere  upon  its 
own  basis. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  vision  of  the  four  chariots.  Crowns  are  ordered 
for  Jesus  the  high-priest,  as  a  type  of  Christ. 

And  I  turned,  and  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and 
saw :  and  behold  four  chariots  came  out 
from  the  midst  of  two  mountains:  and  the 
mountains  were  mountains  of  brass. 

2  Jn  the  first  chariot  were  red  horses,  and 
in  the  second  chariot  black  horses. 

3  And  in  the  third  chariot  white  horses, 
and  in  the  fourth  chariot  grisled  horses,  and 
strong  ones. 

4  And  I  answered,  and  said  to  the  Angel 
that  spoke  in  me :  What  are  these,  my  lord ? 
•  5  And  the  Angel  answered,  and  said  to 
me :  These  are  the  four  winds  of  the  heaven, 
which  go  forth  to  stand  before  the  Lord  of 
all  the  earth. 

6  That  in  which  were  the  black  horses 
went  forth  into  the  land  of  the  north,  and 
the  white  went  forth  after  them :  and  the 
grisled  went  forth  to  the  land  of  the  south. 

7  And  they  that  were  most  strong,  went 
out,  and  sought  to  go,  and  to  run  to  and  fro 
through  all  the  earth.  And  he  said:  Go, 
walk  throughout  the  earth :  and  they  walked 
throughout  the  earth. 

8  And  he  called  me,  and  spoke  to  me,  say 
ing :  Behold  they  that  go  forth  into  the  land 
of  the  north,  have  quieted  my  spirit  in  the 
land  of  the  north. 

9  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

10  Take  of  them  of  the  captivity,  of  Holdai, 
and  of  Tobias,  and  of  Idaias ;  thou  shaltcome 
in  that  day,  and  shalt  go  into  the  house  of 
Josias,  the  son  of  Sophonias,  who  came  out 
of  Babylon. 

11  And  thou  shalt  take  gold  and  silver: 
and  shalt  make  crowns,  and  thou  shalt  set 
them  on  the  head  of  Jesus  the  son  of  Josedec, 
the  high-priest. 

12  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  him,  saying: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  saying :  ^  Be¬ 
hold  A  MAN,  THE  Orient  is  his  name  :  and 
under  him  shall  he  spring  up,  and  shall  build 
a  temple  to  the  Lord. 

13  Yea,  he  shall  build  a  temple  to  the 
Lord  :  and  he  shall  bear  the  glory,  and  shall 
sit,  and  rule  upon  his  throne:  and  he  shall 
be  a  priest  upon  his  throne,  and  the  counsel 
of  peace  shall  be  between  them  both. 

^  ^14  And  the  crowns  shall  be  to  Helem,  and 
Tobias,  and  Idaias,  and  to  Hem,  the  son  of 
Sophonias,  a  memorial  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord. 

15  And  they  that  are  far  oft',  shall  come 
and  shall  build  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord : 
and  you  shall  know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts 


sent  me  to  you.  But  this  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  hearing  you  will  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  vour  God. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  people  inquire  concerning  fasting :  they  are  ad 
monished  to  fast  from  sin. 

And  Ht  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth  year 
of  king  Darius,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Zacharias,  in  the  fourth  day 
of  the  ninth  month,  which  is  Casleu. 

2  When  Sarasar,  and  Rogommelech,  and 
the  men  that  were  with  him, sent  to  the  house 
of  God,  to  entreat  the  face  of  the  Lord  : 

3  To  speak  to  the  priests  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  to  the  prophets,  say¬ 
ing:  Must  I  weep  in  the  fifth  month,  or 
must  I  sanctify  myself  as  I  have  now  done 
for  many  years  ? 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  came 
to  me,  saying : 

5  Speak  to  all  the  people  of  the  land,  and 
to  the  priests,  saying  :  "‘When  you  fasted, 
and  mourned  in  the  fifth  and  the  seventh 
month  for  these  seventy  years :  did  you 
keep  a  fast  unto  me  ? 

6  And  when  you  did  eat  and  drink,  did 
you  not  eat  for  yourselves,  and  drink  for 
yourselves  ? 

7  Are  not  these  the  words  which  the  Lord 
spoke  by  the  hand  of  the  former  prophets, 
when  Jerusalem  as  yet  was  inhabited,  and 
was  wealthy ,  both  itself  and  the  cities  round 
about  it,  and  there  were  inhabitants  towards 
the  south,  and  in  the  plain  ? 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Zacharias,  saying: 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ot  hosts,  saying: 
”  J  udge  ye  true  judgment,  and  shew  ye  mercy 
and  compassion  every  man  to  his  brother. 

10  ®  And  oppress  not  the  widow,  and  the 
fatherless,  and  the  stranger,  and  the  poor: 
and  let  not  a  man  devise  evil  in  his  neart 
against  his  brother. 

11  But  they  would  not  heai-keu,  and  they 
turned  away  the  shoulder  to  depart:  and  they 
stopped  their  ears,  not  to  hear, 

12  And  they  made  their  heart  as  the  ada¬ 
mant  stone,  lest  they  should  hear  the  law, 
and  the  words  which  the  Lord  of  hosts  sent 
in  his  spirit  by  the  hand  of  the  former  pro- 

Ehets :  so  a  great  indignation  came  from  the 
lOrd  of  hosts. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  that  as  he  spoke, 
and  they  heard  not:  so  shall  they  cry,  and  1 
will  not  hear,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  And  1  dispersed  them  throughout  all 
kingdoms,  which  they  know  not :  and  the 
land  was  left  desolate  behind  them,  so  that 
no  man  passed  through  or  returned:  and 
they  changed  the  delightful  land  into  a  wil¬ 
derness. 


ts  Luke,  1, 7S. 

_ I  A,  M.  3IS7.— »*  Isai.  58,  6. 

Ver.  II.  The  land  of  Sennaar.  Where  Babel  ov 
Babylon  was  built,  Geu.  xi.,  where  note,  that  Baby¬ 
lon  in  holy  writ  is  often  taken  for  the  city  of  the 
devil :  that  is,  for  the  whole  congregation  of  the 
wicked  ;  as  Jerusalem  is  taken  for  the  city  and  peo¬ 
ple  of  God. 

CiJAP,  VI.  Ver.  I.  Four  chariots.  The  four  gi’eat 
empires  of  the  Chaldeans,  Persians,  Grecians,  and 
Romans.  Or  perhaps  by  the  fom  th  chariot  are  re¬ 
presented  the  kings  of  Egypt  and  of  Asia,  the  de¬ 
scendants  of  Ptolemeus  and  Beleucus. 

Ver.  6.  The  land  of  the  north.  So  Babylon  is 
called  ;  because  it  lay  to  the  north  in  respect  of  Je¬ 
rusalem.  The  black  horses,  that  is,  tlie  Medes  and 
Persians  ;  and  after  them  Alexander  and  his  Greeks, 
signified  by  the  white  horses,  went  thither  because 


n  Mich.  6,  8  ;  Matt.  23, 23, 
o  Exod.  22, 22  ;  Isai.  1,  23  ;  J  er.  5,  23. 

they  conquered  Babylon,  executed  upon  it  the  judg¬ 
ments  ot  God,  which  is  signified,  yer.  8,  by  the  ex¬ 
pression  oi  quieting  his  Ibid.  TAe  land  of 

the  south.  Egypt,  which  lay  to  the  south  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  was  occupied  first  by  Ptolemeus,  and  then 
by  the  Romans. 

Ver.  18.  Between  them  both.  That  is,  he  shall 
imite  in  himself  the  two  offices  or  dignities  of  king 
and  priest. 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  8.  The  fifth  month.  They  fasted 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  nith  month ;  because  on 
that  day  the  temple  was  burnt.  Therefore  they  in- 
quire  whether  they  are  to  continue  that  fast,  afcer 
tlie  temple  is  rebuilt.  See  this  query  answered  in 
the  iOth  verse  of  the  following  chapter. 


704 


Chap.  VIII.  ZACHARIAS.  Chap.  IX. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Joyful  promises  to  Jerusalem:  fully  verified  in  the 
church  of  Christ. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  cam* 
.i-A.  to  me,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  I  have 
been  Jealous  for  Sion  with  a  great  jealousy, 
and  with  a  great  indignation  have  1  been 
jealous  for  her. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  I  am  re¬ 
turned  to  Sion,  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst 
of  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  called 
the  City  of  Truth,  and  the  Mountain  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  sanctified  Mountain. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  There 
shall  yet  old  men  and  old  women  dwell  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem:  and  every  man 
with  his  staff  in  his  hand  through  multitude 
of  days. 

5  And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall  be  full  of 
boys,  and  girls  playing  in  the  streets  thereof. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  If  it  seem 
hard  in  the  eyes  of  the  remnant  of  this  peo¬ 
ple  in  those  days:  shall  it  be  hard  in  my 
eyes,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ? 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Behold  I 
will  save  my  people  from  the  land  of  the  east, 
and  from  the  land  of  the  going  down  of  the 
sun. 

8  And  I  will  bring  them,  and  they  shall 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem:  and  they 
shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  their  God 
in  truth  and  in  justice. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Let  your 
hands  be  strengthened,  you  that  hear  in 
these  days  these  words  by  the  mouth  of  the 

Erophets.  in  the  day  that  the  house  of  the 
lord  of  hosts  was  founded,  that  the  temple 
might  be  built. 

10  For  before  those  days  there  was  no 
hire  for  men,  neither  was  there  hire  for 
beasts,  neither  was  there  peace  to  him  that 
came  in,  nor  to  him  that  went  out,  because  of 
the  tribulation :  and  I  let  all  men  go  every 
one  against  his  neighbour. 

11  But  now  I  will  not  deal  with  the  rem¬ 
nant  of  this  people  according  to  the  former 
days,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  But  there  shall  be  the  seed  of  peace : 
tlie  vine  shall  yield  her  fruit,  and  the  earth 
shall  give  her  increase,  and  the  heavens  shall 
give  their  dew:  and  I  will  cause  the  remnant 
of  this  people  to  possess  all  these  things. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  as  you 
were  a  curse  among  the  Gentiles,  O  house 
of  Judtu  and  house  of  Isi*ael :  so  will  I  save 
you,  and  you  shall  be  a  blessing:  fear  not,  let 
your  hands  be  strengthened. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  As 
I  purposed  to  afflict  you,  when  your  fathers 
had  provoked  me  to  wrath,  saith  the  Lord, 

15  And  I  had  no  mercy :  so  turning  again 
I  have  thought  in  these  days  to  do  good  to 
the  house  of  Juda,  and  Jerusalem :  fear  not. 

16  These  then  are  the  things,  which  you 
shall  do :  ^  Speak  ye  truth  every  one  to  his 

_ p  Eph.  4,  25. _ 

Chap.  Vlll.  Ver.  19.  The  fast  of  the  fourth 
month,  Ac.  They  fasted,  on  the  ninth  day  of  the 
fourth  month,  because  on  that  day  Nabuchodonosor 
took  Jerusalem,  Jeremias,  lii.  6.  On  the  tenth  day 
of  the  fifth  month  :  because  on  that  day  the  temple 
was  burnt,  Jerem.  liL  12.  On  the  third.day  of  the  se¬ 
venth  month,  for  the  murder  of  Godolias,  Jerem. 
ili.  2.  And  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  tenth  month,  be¬ 
cause  on  that  day  the  Clialdeans  began  to  besiege 
Jerusalem,  4  Kings,  s.vf.X.  All  these  fasts,  if  they 
will  be  obedient  lor  the  future,  shall  be  changed,  as 
b  here  promised,  into  joyful  solemnities. 

2  Y 


neighbour:  judge  ye  truth  and  judgment  of 
peace  in  your  gates. 

17  And  let  none  of  you  imagine  evil  in 
your  hearts  against  his  friend :  and  love  not 
a  false  oath :  for  all  these  are  the  things  that 
I  hate,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
came  to  me,  saying : 

19  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  The 
fast  of  the  fourth  month,  and  the  fast  of  the 
fiftli,  and  the  fast  of  the  seventh,  and  the  fast 
of  the  tenth  shall  be  to  the  house  of  Juda, 
joy,  and  gladness,  and  great  solemnities :  only 
love  ye  truth  and  peace. 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  until  peo¬ 
ple  come,  and  dwell  in  many  cities, 

21  And  the  inhabitants  go  one  to  another, 
saying:  Let  us  go,  and  entreat  the  face  of 
the  Lord,  and  let  us  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts 
I  also  will  go. 

22  And  many  peoples,  and  strong  nations 
shall  come  to  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  Je¬ 
rusalem,  and  to  entreat  the  face  of  the  Lord. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  In  those 
days,  wherein  ten  men  of  all  languages  of 
the  Gentiles  shall  take  hold,  and  shall  hold 
fast  the  skirt  of  one  that  is  a  Jew,  saying : 
W  e  will  go  with  you :  for  we  have  heard  that 
God  is  ^ith  you. 

CHAP.  IX. 

God  will  defend  his  church,  and  bring  over  even  her 
enemies  to  the  faith.  The  meek  coming  of  Christ, 
‘o  bring  peace,  to  deliver  the  captives  by  his  blood, 
and  to  give  us  all  good  things. 

'T'HE  burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord  in 
-i-  the  land  of  Hadrach,  and  of  Damascus 
the  rest  thereof :  for  the  eye  of  man,  and  of 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel  is  the  Lord’s. 

2  Emath  also  in  the  borders  thereof,  and 
Tyre,  and  Sidon :  for  they  have  taken  to 
themselves  to  be  exceeding  wise. 

3  And  Tyre  hath  built  herself  a  strong 
hold,  and  heaped  together  silver  as  earth, 
and  gold  as  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

4  Behold  the  Lord  shall  possess  her,  and 
shall  strike  her  strength  in  the  sea,  and  she 
shall  be  devoured  with  fire. 

5  Ascalon  shall  see,  and  shall  fear,  and 
Gaza,  and  shall  be  very  sorrowful :  and  Ac- 
caron,  because  her  hope  is  confounded :  and 
the  king  shall  perish  from  Gaza,  and  Asca¬ 
lon  shall  not  be  inhabited. 

6  And  the  divider  shall  sit  in  Azotus,  and 
I  will  destroy  the  pride  of  the  Philistines. 

7  And  I  will  take  away  his  blood  out  of  his 
mouth,  and  his  abominations  from  between 
his  teeth:  and  even  he  shall  be  left  to  our 
God,  and  he  shall  be  as  a  governor  in  Juda, 
and  Accaron  as  a  Jebusite. 

8  And  I  will  encompass  my  house  with 
them  that  serve  me  in  war,  going  and  re¬ 
turning,  and  the  oppressor  shall  no  more  pass 
through  them ;  for  now  I  have  seen  with  my 
eyes. 

9  « Rejoice  greatly,  O  daughter  of  Sion, 
shout  for  joy,  O  daughter  of  Jerusalem : 

q  Isai.  62, 11 ;  Matt.  21,5. 

Ver.  23.  Ten  men,  Ac.  Many  of  the  Gentiles  be¬ 
came  proselytes  to  the  Jewish  religion  before  Christ: 
but  many  more  were  converted  to  Christ  by  the 
apostles  and  other  preachers  of  the  Jewish  nation. 
Chap.  IX.  Ver.  l.  Hadrach.  Syria. 

Ver.  7.  His  blood.  It  is  spoken  of  the  Philistines, 
and  particularly  of  Azotus,  (where  the  temple  of 
Dagon  was)  and  contains  a  prophecy  of  the  conver¬ 
sion  of  that  people  from  their  bloody  sacrifices  and 
abominations  to  the  worship  of  the  true  God. 

Ver,  8.  That  serve  me  in  tear.  Viz.,  the  MacUa. 
boos. 


705 


Chap.  X.  ZACHARTAS.  Chap.  XI. 


Behold  thy  King  will  come  to  thee,  the 
just  and  saviour :  he  is  poor,  and  riding  upon 
an  ass,  and  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

10  And  I  will  destroy  the  chariot  out  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  horse  out  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  bow  for  war  shall  be  broken:  and  he 
shall  speak  peace  to  the  Gentiles,  and  his 
power  shall  be  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
rivers  even  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 

11  Thou  also  by  the  blood  of  thy  testa¬ 
ment  hast  sent  forth  thy  prisoners  out  of  the 
pit,  wherein  is  no  water. 

12  Return  to  the  strong  hold,  ye  prisoners 
of  hope,  I  will  render  thee  double  as  1  declare 
to  da^ 

13  Because  I  have  bent  Juda  for  me  as  a 
Dow,  I  have  filled  Ephraim  :  and  1  will  raise 
up  thy  sons,  O  Sion,  above  thy  sons,  O 
Greece,  and  I  will  make  thee  as  the  sword  of 
the  mighty. 

14  And  the  Lord  God  shall  be  seen  over 
them,  and  his  dart  shall  go  forth  as  lightning : 
and  the  Lord  God  will  sound  the  trumpet, 
and  go  in  the  whirlwind  of  the  south. 

15  The  Lord  of  hosts  will  protect  them : 
and  they  shall  devour,  and  subdue  with  the 
stones  of  the  sling :  and  drinking  they  shall 
be  inebriated  as  it  were  with  wine,  and  they 
shall  be  filled  as  bowls,  and  as  the  horns  of 
the  altar. 

16  And  the  Lord  their  God  will  save  them 
in  that  day,  as  the  flock  of  his  people :  for 
holy  stones  shall  be  lifted  up  over  his  land. 

17  For  what  is  the  good  thing  of  him,  and 
what  is  his  beautiful  thing,  but  the  corn 
of  the  elect,  and  wine  springing  forth  vir¬ 
gins? 

CHAP.  X. 

God  is  to  be  sought  to,  and  not  idols.  The  victories 

of  his  church,  which  shall  arise  originally  from  the 

Jewish  nation. 

Ask  ye  of  the  Lord  rain  in  the  latter  sea¬ 
son,  and  the  Lord  will  make  snows,  and 
will  give  them  showers  of  rain,  to  every  one 
grass  in  the  field. 

2  For  the  idols  have  spoken  what  was  un¬ 
profitable,  and  the  diviners  have  seen  a  lie, 
and  the  dreamers  have  spoke  vanity :  they 
comforted  in  vain  :  therefore  they  were  led 
away  as  a  flock :  they  shall  be  afflicted,  be¬ 
cause  they  have  no  shepherd. 

3  My  wrath  is  kindled  against  the  shep¬ 
herds,  and  I  will  visit  upon  the  buck-goats : 
for  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  visited  his  flock, 
the  house  of  Juda,  and  hath  made  them  as 
the  horse  of  his  glory  in  the  battle. 

4  Out  of  him  shall  come  forth  the  corner, 
out  of  him  the  pin,  out  of  him  the  bow  of 
battle,  out  of  him  every  exacter  together. 

5  And  they  shall  be  as  mighty  men,  tread¬ 
ing  under  foot  the  mire  of  the  ways  in  battle : 
and  they  shall  fight,  because  the  Lord  is 

_  _ r  Apoc.  16, 12  ; 

Ver.  13._  Thy  sons,  O  Sion,  <tc.  Viz.,  the  apos¬ 
tles,  who,  in  the  spiritual  way,  conquered  the  Greeks, 
and  subdued  them  to  Christ. 

Ver.  16.  Holy  stones.  The  apostles,  who  shall  be 
as  pillars  and  monuments  in  the  church. 

Ver.  17.  The  corn,  &c.  His  most  excellent  gift  is 
the  blessed  Eucharist,  called  here  The  corn,  that  is, 
the  bread  of  the  elect,  and  the  wine  springing  forth 
virgins;  that  is.  maketh  virgms  to  bud,  or  spring 
fonb,  as  it  were,  like  flowers  among  thorns  ;  because 
it  has  a  wonderful  efficacy  to  give  and  preserve  pur- 
ity. 

Chap.  XI.  Ver.  1.  O  Libaniis.  So  Jerusalem, 
and  more  particularly  the  temple,  is  called  by  the 
prophets,  from  its  height,  and  from  its  being  built 
of  the  cedars  of  Libanus.— Ibia.  Thy  cedars.  Thy 


with  them,  and  the  riders  of  horses  shall  be 
confounded. 

6  And  I  will  strengthen  the  house  of  Juda. 
and  save  the  ihouse  of  Joseph :  and  1  will 
bring  them  back  again,  because  1  will  have 
mercy  on  them:  and  they  shall  be  as  they 
were  when  1  had  cast  them  oft’,  for  I  am  the 
Lord  their  God,  and  will  hear  them. 

7  And  they  shall  be  as  the  valiant  men  of 
Ephraim,  and  their  heart  shall  rejoice  as 
through  wine :  and  their  children  shall  see, 
and  shall  rejoice,  and  their  heart  shall  be  joy¬ 
ful  in  the  Lord. 

8  1  will  whistle  for  them,  and  I  will  gather 
them  together,  because  I  have  redeemed 
them  :  and  I  will  multiply  them  as  they  were 
multiplied  before. 

9  And  1  will  sow  them  among  peoples: 
and  from  afar  they  shall  remember  me :  and 
they  shall  live  with  their  children,  and  shall 
return. 

10  And  I  will  bring  them  back  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  will  gather  them  from 
among  the  Assyrians :  and  will  bring  them 
to  the  land  of  Galaad,  and  Libanus,  and 
place  shall  not  be  found  for  them. 

11  And  he  shall  pass  over  the  strait  of  the 
sea,  and  shall  strike  the  waves  in  the  sea,  and 
all  the  depths  of  the  river  shall  be  confound¬ 
ed,  •'and  the  pride  of  Assyria  shall  be  hum¬ 
bled,  and  the  sceptre  of  Egypt  shall  depart, 

12  I  will  strengthen  them  in  the  Lord,  and 
they  shall  walk  in  his  name,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  temple.  God's 
dealings  with  the  Jews,  and  their  reprobation. 

OPEN  thy  gates,  O  Libanus,  and  let  firo 
devour  thy  cedars. 

2  Howl,  thou  fir-tree,  for  the  cedar  is  fal¬ 
len,  for  the  mighty  are  laid  waste:  howl, ye 
oaks  of  Basan,  because  the  fenced  forest  is 
cut  down. 

3  The  voice  of  the  howling  of  the  shep¬ 
herds,  because  their  glory  is  laid  waste :  the 
voice  of  the  roaring  of  the  lions,  because  the 
pride  of  the  Jordan  is  spoiled. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  my  God;  Feed  the 
flock  of  the  slaughter, 

5  Which  they  that  possessed,  slew,  and  re¬ 
pented  not,  and  they  sold  them,  saying: 
Blessed  be  the  Lord,  we  are  become  rich 
and  their  shepherds  spared  them  not. 

6  And  I  will  no  more  spare  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord ;  behold  1  will  de¬ 
liver  the  men,  every  one  into  his  neighbour’s 
hand,  and  into  the  hand  of  his  king :  andthey 
shall  destroy  the  land,  and  1  will  not  deliver 
it  out  of  their  hand. 

7  And  I  will  feed  the  flock  of  slaughter  for 
this,  O  ye  poor  of  the  flock.  And  1  took  un¬ 
to  me  two  rods,  one  1  called  Beauty,  and  the 
other J[  called  a  Cord,  and  I  fed  the  flock. 

Isai.  11, 15. 

princes  and  chief  men. 

Ver.  6.  Everyone  into  his  neighbour’s  hand.  diC. 
This  alludes  to  the  last  siege  of  Jerusalem,  in  which 
the  different  factious  of  the  Jews  destroyed  one  ano¬ 
ther  ;  and  they  that  remained  fell  into  the  hands  of 
their  king,  that  is,  of  the  itoniau  emperor,  of  whom 
they  had  said,  St.  John,  xix.  15,  IVe  have  no  king  but 
Ccesar. 

Ver.  7.  Two  rods.  Or  shepherd's  staves,  meaning 
the  different  ways  of  God’s  dealing  with  his  people  ; 
the  one,  by  sweet  means,  called  the  rod  of  Beauty: 
the  other,  by  bands  and  punishments,  called  the 
Cord,  And  where  both  these  rods  are  made  of  no 
use  or  effect  by  the  obstinacy  of  sinners,  the  rods 
are  broken,  and  such  sinners  are  given  up  to  a  re¬ 
probate  sense,  as  the  Jews  were. 


Cttat-.  XII.  ZACHARIAS.  Chap.  XIII. 


8  And  I  cut  off  three  shepherds  in  one 
month,  and  my  soul  waC  straitened  in  their 
regard :  for  their  soul  also  varied  in  my  re¬ 
gard. 

9  And  I  said :  I  will  not  feed  you :  that 
which  dieth,  let  it  die ;  and  that  which  is  cut 
oflp,  let  it  be  cut  off :  and  let  the  rest  devour 
every  one  the  flesh  of  his  neighbour. 

10  And  I  took  my  rod  that  was  called 
Beauty,  and  I  cut  it  asunder  to  make  void  my 
covenant,  which  I  had  made  with  all  people. 

11  And  it  Was  made  void  in  that  day :  and 
so  the  poor  of  the  flock  that  keep  forme,  un¬ 
derstood  that  it  is  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  I  said  to  them :  If  it  be  good  in 
our  eyes,  bring  hither  my  wages :  and  if  not, 
e  quiet.  *  And  they  weighed  for  my  wages 

thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  Cast  it  to  the 
statuary,  a  handsome  price,  that  I  was  prized 
at  by  them.  And  I  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  and  I  cast  them  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord  to  the  statuary. 

14  And  I  cut  off  my  second  rod  that  was 
called  a  Cord,  that  I  might  break  the  brother¬ 
hood  between  Juda  and  Israel. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Take  to  thee 
yet  the  instruments  of  a  foolish  shepherd. 

16  For  behold  I  will  raise  up  a  shepherd 
in  the  land,  who  shall  not  visit  what  is  for¬ 
saken,  nor  seek  what  is  scattered,  nor  heal 
what  IS  broken,  nor  nourish  that  wmch  stand- 
eth,  and  he  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the  fat  ones, 
and  break  their  hoofs. 

17  O  shepherd,  and  idol,  that  forsaketh  the 
flock :  the  sword  upon  his  arm  and  upon  his 
right  eye :  his  arm  shall  quite  wither  away, 
and  his  right  eye  shall  be  utterly  darkened. 

CHAP.  XII. 

God  shall  protect  his  church  against  her  persecutors, 
The  mourning  of  Jerusalem, 

^T^HE  burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord  up- 
i  on  Israel.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  who 
stretcheth  forth  the  heavens,  and  layeththe 
foundations  of  the  earth,  and  formeth  the 
spirit  of  man  in  him  : 

2  Behold  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  lintel 
of  surfeiting  to  all  the  people  round  about : 
and  Juda  also  shall  be  in  the  siege  against 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  burdensome 
stone  to  all  people :  all  that  shall  lift  it  up 
shall  be  rent  and  torn,  and  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  earth  shall  be  gathered  together 
against  her. 

4  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  strike 
every  horse  with  astonishment,  and  his  rider 
with  madness :  and  I  will  open  my  eyes  upon 
the  house  of  Juda,  and  will  strike  every  horse 
of  the  nations  with  blindness. 

5  And  the  governors  of  Juda  shall  say  in 
their  heart :  Let  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
be  strengthened  for  me  in  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
their  God. 

6  In  that  day  I  will  mako  the  governors  of 

s  Matt.  27,  9. 

_ /John,  19,  37. _ 

Ver.  8.  Three  shepherds  in  one  month.  That  is, 
in  a  very  short  time.  By  these  three  shepherds  pro¬ 
bably  are  meant  the  latter  princes  and  nigh  priests 
of  the  Jews,  whose  reign  was  short. 

Ver.  13.  The  statuary.  The  Hebrew  word  signi- 
fies  also  a  potter. 

Ver.  16.  A  foolish  shepherd.  This  was  to  repre¬ 
sent  the  foolish,  that  is,  the  wicked  princes  and 
priests  that  should  rule  the  people,  before  their  ut¬ 
ter  desolation 


Juda  like  a  furnace  of  fire  amongst  wood, 
and  as  a  firebrand  amongst  hay:  and  they 
shall  devour  all  the  people  round  about,  to 
the  right  hand,  and  to  the  left;  and  Jerusa¬ 
lem  shall  be  inhabited  again  in  her  own  place 
in  Jerusalem. 

7  And  the  Lord  shall  save  the  tabernacles 
of  Juda,  as  in  the  beginning ;  that  the  house 
of  David,  and  the  glory  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  may  not  boast  and  magnify  them¬ 
selves  against  Juda. 

8  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  protect  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  he  that  hath 
offended  among  them  in  that  day  shall  be  as 
David :  and  the  house  of  David,  as  that  of 
God,  as  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  in  their  sight. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  I  will  seek  to  destroy  all  the  nations 
that  come  against  Jerusalem. 

10  And  I  will  pour  out  upon  the  house  of 
David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  the  spirit  of  grace,  and  of  prayers  ;  ‘  and 
they  shall  look  upon  me,  whom  they  have 
pierced;  and  they  shall  mourn  for  him  as 
one  mourneth  for  an  only  son,  and  they  shall 
grieve  over  him,  as  the  manner  is  to  grieve 
for  the  death  of  the  first-born. 

11  In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  great  la¬ 
mentation  in  Jerusalem  “  like  the  lamentation 
of  Adadremmon  in  the  plain  of  Maged- 
don. 

12  And  the  land  shall  mourn :  families 
and  families  apart :  the  families  of  the  house 
of  David  apart,  and  their  women  apart : 

13  The  families  of  the  house  of  Nathan 
apart,  and  their  women  apart:  the  families 
of  the  house  of  Levi  apart,  and  their  women 
apart :  the  families  of  Semei  apart,  and  their 
women  apart. 

14  All  the  rest  of  the  families,  families  and 
families  apart,  and  their  women  apart. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  fountain  of  Christ.  Idols  and  false  prophets 

shall  be  extirpated:  Christ  shall  suffer:  hit  people 

shall  be  tried  by  fire. 

IN  that  day  there  shall  be  a  fountain  open 
to  the  house  of  David,  and  to  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Jerusalem;  for  the  washing  of  the 
sinner,  and  of  the  unclean  woman. 

2  •  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  I  will  destroy 
the  names  of  idols  out  of  the  earth,  and  they 
shall  be  remembered  no  more :  and  I  will 
take  away  the  false  prophets,  and  the  unclean 
spirit  out  of  the  earth. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  any 
man  shall  prophesy  any  more,  his  father  and 
his  mother  that  brought  him  into  the  world, 
shall  say  to  him :  Thou  shalt  not  live :  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  spoken  a  lie  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  And  his  father,  and  his  mother, 
his  parents  shall  thrust  him  through,  when 
he  shall  prophesy. 

4  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day 
that  the  prophets  shall  be  confounded,  every 
one  by  his  own  vision,  when  he  shall  pro- 

u  2  Par.  85,  22. 

_ V  Ezec.  30, 13. _ 

Chap.  ill.  Ver.  2.  A  lintel  of  surfeiting.  That 

is,  a  door  into  which  they  shall  seek  to  enter,  to  glut 
tliemselves  with  blood  :  out  they  shall  stumble,  and 
fall  like  men  stupified  with  wine.  It  seems  to  ^lude 
to  the  times  of  Antiochus,  and  to  the  victories  of 
the  Machabees. 

Ver.  11,  Adadremmon.  A  place  near  Mageddon, 
where  the  good  king  Josias  was  slain,  and  much  la¬ 
mented  by  nis  people. 


707 


Chap.  XIV.  ZACHARTAS.  Chap.  XIV. 


phesy,  neither  shall  they  be  clad  with  a  gar¬ 
ment  of  sackcloth,  to  deceive : 

5  But  he  shall  say :  1  am  no  prophet,  1  am 
a  husbandman;  for  Adam  is  my  example 
from  my  youth. 

6  And  they  shall  say  to  him;  What  are 
these  wounds  in  the  midst  of  thy  hands  ? 
And  he  shall  say ;  W  ith  these  I  was  wounded 
in  the  house  of  them  that  loved  me. 

7  Awake,  O  sword,  against  my  shepherd, 
and  against  the  man  that  cleaveth  to  me, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  •strike  the  shep¬ 
herd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered:  and 
I  will  turn  my  hand  to  the  little  ones. 

8  And  there  shall  be  in  all  the  earth,  saith 
the  Lord,  two  parts  in  it  shall  be  scattered, 
and  shall  perish ;  but  the  third  part  shall  be 
left  therein. 

9  And  I  will  bring  the  third  part  through 
the  fire,  and  will  refine  them  as  silver  is  re¬ 
fined  :  and  I  will  try  them  as  gold  is  tried. 
They  shall  call  on  my  name,  and  I  will  hear 
them.  I  will  say :  Thou  art  my  people :  and 
they  shall  say;  The  Lord  is  my  God. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Aftnr  the  'persecutions  of  the  church  shijll  follow  great 

prosperity.  Persecutors  shall  be  pu?nshed:  so  shall 

all  that  will  not  serve  God  in  his  church. 

T)  EHOLD  the  days  of  the  Lord  shall  come 
jL>  and  thy  spoils  shall  be  divided  in  the 
midst  of  thee. 

2  And  I  will  gather  all  nations  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem  to  battle,  and  the  city  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  houses  shall  be  rifled,  and  the  women 
shall  be  defiled  :  and  half  of  the  city  shall  go 
forth  into  captivity,  and  the  rest  of  the  people 
shall  not  be  taken  away  out  of  the  city. 

3  Then  the  Lord  shall  go  forth,  and  shall 
fight  against  those  nations,  as  when  he  fought 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

4  And  his  feet  shall  stand  in  that  day  upon 
the  mount  of  Olives,  which  is  over-against 
Jerusalem  toward  the  east:  and  the  mount 
of  Olives  shall  be  divided  in  the  midst  thereof 
to  the  east,  and  to  the  west  with  a  very  great 
opening,  and  half  of  the  mountain  shall  be 
separated  to  the  north,  and  half  thereof  to 
the  south. 

6  And  you  shall  flee  to  the  valley  of  those 
mountains,  for  the  valley  of  the  mountains 
shall  be  joined  even  to  the  next,  and  you  shall 
flee  *as  you  fled  from  the  face  of  the  earth¬ 
quake  in  the  days  of  Ozias  king  of  Juda: 
and  the  Lord  my  God  shall  come,  and  all  the 
saints  with  him. 

6  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  there  shall  be  no  light,  but  cold  and  frost. 


_ w  Mat.  26,  31 ;  Mark.  14,  27. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  2.  I  will  gather,  Ac.  This 
seems  to  be  a  prophecy  of  what  was  done  by  Antio- 
chus. 

V er.  6.  No  light.  Viz.,  in  that  dismal  time  of  per¬ 
secution  of  Antiochns,  when  it  was  neither  day  nor 
night:  (yer.  7.)  because  they  neither  had  the  com¬ 
fortable  light  of  the  day,  nor  the  repose  of  the  night. 

V er,  7-  fn  the  time  of  the  evening  there  shaU  be 
fiqht.  An  unexpected  light  shall  arise  by  the  means 
ot  the  Machabees,  when  things  shall  seem  to  be  at 
the  worst. 

Ver.  8.  Living  waters.  Viz.,  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

Ver.  10.  All  the  land  shall  return,  Ac.  This,  in 
some  measure,  was  verified  by  the  means  of  the  Ma¬ 
chabees  ;  but  is  rather  to  be  taken  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  as  relating  to  the  propagation  of  the  church 
and  kingdom  of  Christ,  the  true  Jerusalem,  which 
alone  shall  never  fall  under  the  anathema  of  de¬ 
struction,  or  God’s  curse. 

Ver.  12.  The  fieshof  every  one  shall  consume,  &q. 
Such  judgments  as  these  have  often  fallen  upon  the 


7  And  there  shall  be  one  day,  which  ia 
known  to  the  Lord,  not  day  nor  night:  and 
in  the  time  of  the  evening  there  shall  be 
light. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day 
that  living  waters  shall  go  out  from  Jerusa¬ 
lem  ;  half  of  them  to  the  east  sea,  and  half  of 
them  to  the  last  sea:  they  shall  be  in  summer 
and  in  winter. 

9  And  the  Lord  shall  be  king  over  all  the 
earth  :  in  that  day  there  shall  be  one  Lord, 
and  his  name  shall  be  one. 

10  And  all  the  land  shall  return  even  to 
the  desert,  from  the  hill  to  Remmon  to  the 
south  of  Jerusalem;  and  she  shall  be  exalted, 
and  shall  dwell  in  her  own  place,  from  the 
gate  of  Benjamin  even  to  the  place  of  the 
former  gate,  and  even  to  the  gate  of  the 
corners:  and  from  the  tower  of  Hananeel 
even  to  the  king’s  wine-presses. 

11  And  people  shall  dwell  in  it,  and  there 

shall  be  no  more  an  anathema:  but  Jerusalem 
shall  sit  secure.  * 

12  And  this  shall  be  the  plague  where¬ 
with  the  Lord  shall  strike  all  nations  that 
have  fought  against  Jerusalem:  the  flesh  of 
every  one  shall  consume  away  while  they 
stand  upon  their  feet,  and  their  eyes  shall 
consume  away  in  their  holes,  and  their  tongue 
shall  consume  away  in  their  mouth. 

13  In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  great  tumult 
from  the  Lord  among  them :  and  a  man  shall 
take  the  hand  of  his  neighbour,  and  his  hand 
shall  be  clasped  upon  his  neighbour’s  hand. 

14  And  even  Juda  shall  fight  against  Je¬ 
rusalem  ;  and  the  riches  of  all  nations  round 
about  shall  be  gathered  together,  gold,  and 
silver,  and  garments  in  great  abundance. 

15  And  the  destruction  of  the  horse,  and 
of  the  mule,  and  of  the  camel,  and  of  the  ass, 
and  of  all  the  beasts,  that  shall  be  in  those 
tents,  shall  be  like  this  destruction. 

16  And  all  they  that  shall  be  left  of  all 
nations  that  came  against  Jerusalem,  shall 
go  up  from  year  to  year,  to  adore  the  King, 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  to  keep  the  feast  of 
tabernacles. 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he  that 
shall  not  go  up  of  the  families  of  the  land  to 
Jerusalem,  to  adore  the  King,  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  there  shall  be  no  rain  upon  them. 

18  And  if  the  family  of  Egypt  go  not  up 
nor  come :  neither  shall  it  be  upon  them,  but 
there  shall  be  destruction  wherewith  the 
Lord  will  strike  all  nations  that  will  not  go 
up  to  keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

19  This  shall  be  the  sin  of  Egypt,  and 
this  the  sin  of  all  nations,  that  will  not  go  up 
to  keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 


_ X  Amos,  1, 1. _ 

persecutors  of  God’s  church,  as  appears  by  many  in¬ 
stances  in  history. 

Ver.  14.  Even  Juda,  Ac.  The  carnal  Jews,  and 
other  false  brothers,  shall  join  in  persecuting  the 
church. 

Ver.  15.  Shall  be  like  this  destruction.  That  is, 
the  beasts  shall  be  destroyed  as  well  as  the  men  :  the 
common  soldiers  as  well  as  their  leaders. 

Ver.  16.  They  that  shall  be  left,  Ac.  Thatis,  many 
of  them  that  persecuted  the  church  shall  be  convert¬ 
ed  to  its  faith  and  communion— Ibid.  To  keep  the 
feast  of  tabernacles.  This  feast  was  kept  by  tlie  Jews 
in  memory  of  their  sojourning  forty  years  in  the  de¬ 
sert,  in  their  way  to  the  land  of  promise.  And  in  tlie 
spiritual  sense  is  duly  kept  by  all  such  Christians  as 
in  their  earthly  pilgrimage  are  continually  advanc¬ 
ing  towards  their  true  home,  the  heavenly  Jerusa¬ 
lem  :  by  the  help  of  the  sacraments  and'  sacrifice  of 
the  church.  And  they  that  neglect  this  must  not 
look  for  the  kind  showers  of  dmne  grace,  to  give 
fruitfulness  to  their  souls. 

7oa 


Chap.  I.  MALACHIAS.  Chap.  II. 


20  In  that  day  that  which  is  upon  the 
bridle  of  tlie  horse  shall  be  holy  to  the  Lord : 
and  the  caldrons  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  as  the  phials  before  the  altar. 

21  And  every  caldron  in  Jerusalem  and 

Ver,  20.  That  which  it  upon  the  bridle,  &c.  The 
(Tolden  ornaments  of  the  bncilee,  Ac.,  shall  be  turn¬ 
ed  into  offerings  in  the  house  of  God.  And  there 
shall  be  an  abundance  of  caldrons  and  phials  for  the 
sacrifices  of  the  temple  ;  by  which  is  meant,  under  a 
figure,  the  great  resort  there  shall  be  to  the  temple, 
that  is,  to  the  church  of  Christ,  and  her  sacrifice. 


Juda  shall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
and  all  that  sacrifice  shall  come,  and  take  oi 
them,  and  shall  seeth  in  them :  and  the  mer¬ 
chant  shall  be  no  more  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  in  that  day. 

Ver.  21.  The  merchant  shall  be  no  more,  Ac.  Or, 
as  some  render  it.  The  Chanaanite  shall  be  no  more, 
Ac.,  that  is,  the  profane  and  unbelievers  shall  have  no 
title  to  be  in  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Or  there  shall 
be  no  occasion  for  buyers  or  sellers  of  oxen,  or  sheep, 
or  doves,  in  the  house  of  God,  such  as  Jesus  Christ 
cast  out  of  the  temple. 


THE 

PROPHECY  OF  MALACHIAS. 


Malachias,  whose  name  signifies  the  Angel  of  the  Lord,  was  cotemporary  with  Nehemias. 
and  by  some  is  believed  to  have  been  the  same  person  with  Esdras.  He  was  the  last  of 
the  prophets,  in  the  order  of  time,  and  flourished  about  four  hundred  years  before  Christ, 
He  foretels  the  coming  of  Christ ;  the  reprobation  of  the  Jeivs  and  their  sacrifices  ;  and 
the  calling  of  the  Gentiles,  who  shall  offer  up  to  God  in  every  place  an  acceptable  sacrifice. 


CHAP.  1. 

God  reproaches  the  Jews  with  their  ingratitude ;  and 
the  priests  for  not  offering  pure  sacrgices.  He  will 
accept  of  the  tacrijice  that  shall  be  offered  in  every 
place  among  the  Gentiles, 

''T''HE  •'burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord  to 
1  Israel  by  the  hand  of  Malachias. 

2  I  have  loved  yon,  saith  the  Lord :  and 
vou  have  said ;  WTierein  hast  thou  loved  us  ? 
Was  not  Esau  brother  to  Jacob,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  *  I  have  loved  Jacob, 

3  But  have  hated  Esau  ?  and  1  have  made 
his  mountains  a  wilderness,  and  given  his 
inheritance  to  the  dragons  of  the  desert. 

4  But  if  Edom  shall  say :  ^y  e  are  destroyed, 
but  we  will  return  and  build  up  what  hath 
been  destroyed :  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts : 
They  shall  build  up,  and  I  will  throw  down : 
and  they  shall  be  called  the  borders  of  wick¬ 
edness,  and  the  people  with  whom  the  Lord 
is  angry  for  ever. 

5  And  your  eyes  shall  see,  and  you  shall 
say  :  The  Lord  be  magnified  upon  the  bor¬ 
der  of  Israel. 

6  The  son  honoureth  the  father,  and  the 
servant  his  master:  if  then  I  be  a  father, 
where  is  my  honour  ?  and  if  I  be  a  master, 
where  is  my  fear?  saith  the  Lord  of  ho.sts. 

7  To  you,  O  priests,  that  despise  my  name, 
and  have  said ;  Wherein  have  we  despised 
thy  name?  You  oflfer  polluted  bread  upon 
my  altar,  and  you  say :  Wherein  have  we 
polluted  thee?  In  that  you  say :  The  table 
of  the  Lord  is  contemptible. 

8  If  you  offer  the  blind  for  sacrifice,  is  it 
•  not  evil?  and  ff  you  offer  the  lame  and  the 

sick,  is  it  not  evil  ?  offer  it  to  thy  prince,  if 
he  will  be  pleased  with  it, or  if  he  will  regard 
thy  face,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. _ 

y  A.  M.  circiter,  3601 ;  A.  C.  100. _ 

CHAr.  L  Ver.  2.  1  have  loved  Jacob,  Ac.  1  bave 
preferred  his  posterity,  to  make  them  my  chosen 
people,  and  to  lead  them  with  my  blessings,  without 
any  merit  on  their  part,  and  though  they  have  been 
always  ungrateful ;  whilst  1  have  r^ected  Esau,  and 
executedlsuvere  judgments  upon  his  posterity.  Mot 
that  Qou  punished  Esau,  or  his  posterity,  beyond 
their  desert :  bat  that  by  his  free  election  and  grace 
be  lo%cd  Jacob,  and  favoured  his  posterity  ^ove 


9  And  now  beseech  ye  the  face  of  God, 
that  he  may  have  mercy  on  you,  (for  by  your 
hand  hath  this  been  done,)  if  by  any  means 
he  will  receive  your  faces,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

10  Who  is  there  among  you,  that  will  shut 
the  doors,  and  will  kindle  the  fire  on  my  altar 

iratis  ?  1  have  no  pleasure  in  you,  saith  the 
.ord  of  hosts ;  and  I  will  not  receive  a  gift 
of  your  hand. 

11  “  For  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  even 
to  the  going  down,  ray  name  is  great  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  in  every  place  there  is  sa¬ 
crifice,  and  there  is  offered  to  ray  name  a 
clean  oblation :  for  my  name  is  great  among 
the  Gentiles,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  And  you  have  profaned  it  in  that  you 
say :  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  defiled :  and 
that  which  is  laid  thereupon  is  contemptible 
with  the  fire  that  devoureth  it. 

13  And  you  have  said :  Behold  of  our  la¬ 
bour,  and  you  puffed  it  aw'ay,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  you  brought  in  of  rapine  the 
lame,  and  the  sick,  and  brought  in  an  offer¬ 
ing  :  shall  I  accept  it  at  your  hands,  saith  the 
Lord  ? 

14  Cursed  is  the  deceitful  man  that  hath 
in  his  flock  a  male,  and  making  a  vow  offer- 
eth  in  sacrifice  tnat  which  is  feeble  to  the 
Lord :  for  1  am  a  great  King,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful  among  the 
Gentiles. 

CHAP.  n. 

The  priests  are  sharply  reproved  for  neglecting  their 
covenant.  The  evil  of  marrying  with  idolaters  i 
and  too  easily  putting  away  their  wives, 

And  now,  O  ye  priests,  this  command- 
ment  is  to  you. _ 

_ a  Rom.  9, 13.— o  Fsal.  1X2,  s. _ 

their  deserts.  See  the  annotations  upon  Rom.  ix. 

Ver.  11,  A  clean  oblation.  Viz.,  the  precious  body 
and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  eucharistic  sacrifice. 

Ver.  13.  Behold  of  o\a  labour,  Ac.  You  pretend, 
ed  labour  and  weariness,  when  you  brought  your  of¬ 
fering  ;  ai^d  so  made  it  of  no  value,  by  offering  it 
with  an  evil  mind.  Moreover,  w)int  you  offered  was 
both  deleotive  in  itself,  aud  goiicu  by  rapine  and  ex< 
tortiou, 

709 


Chap.  II.  MALACHIAS.  Chap.  III. 


2  *If  you  will  not  hear,  and  if  you  will 
not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give  glory  to  my  name, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  I  will  send  poverty 
upon  you,  and  will  curse  your  blessings,  yea 
1  will  curse  them,  because  you  have  not  laid 
it  to  heart. 

3  Behold,  I  will  cast  the  shoulder  to  you, 
and  I  will  scatter  upon  your  face  the  dung  of 
your  solemnities,  and  it  shall  take  you  away 
with  it. 

4  And  you  shall  know  that  I  sent  you  this 
commandment,  that  my  covenant  might  be 
with  Levi,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

5  My  covenant  was  with  him  of  life  and 
peace :  and  1  gave  him  fear :  and  he  feared 
me,  and  he  was  afraid  before  my  name. 

6  The  law  of  truth  was  in  his  mouth,  and 
iniquity  was  not  found  in  his  lips :  he  walked 
with  me  in  peace,  and  in  equity,  and  turned 
many  away  from  iniquity. 

7  For  the  lips  of  the  priest  shall  keep 
knowledge,  and  they  shall  seek  the  law  at  his 
mouth :  because  he  is  the  Angel  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

8  But  you  have  departed  out  of  the  way, 
and  have  caused  many  to  stumble  at  the  law  ; 
you  have  made  void  the  covenant  of  Levi, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9  Therefore  have  I  also  made  you  con¬ 
temptible,  and  base  before  all  people,  as  you 
have  not  kept  my  ways,  and  have  accepted 
persons  in  the  law. 

10  •  Have  we  not  all  one  father  ?  hath  not 
one  God  created  us?  why  then  doth  every 
one  of  us  despise  his  brother,  violating  the 
covenant  of  our  fathers  ? 

11  Jiidahath  transgressed,  and  abomina¬ 
tion  hath  been  committed  in  Israel,  and  in 
Jerusalem:  for  Juda  hath  profaned  the  holi¬ 
ness  of  the  Lord,  which  he  loved,  and  hath 
married  the  daughter  of  a  strange  God. 

12  The  Lord  will  cut  off  the  man  that  hath 
done  this,  both  the  master,  and  the  scholar, 
out  of  the  tabernacles  of  Jacob,  and  him  that 
offereth  an  offering  to  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  And  this  again  have  you  done,  you  have 
covered  the  altar  of  the  Lord  with  tears, 
with  weeping,  and  bellowing,  so  that  I  have 
no  more  a  regard  to  sacrifice,  neither  do  I 
accept  any  atonement  at  your  hands. 

14  And  you  have  said :  For  what  cause  ? 
Because  the  Lord  hath  been  witness  between 
thee,  and  the  wife  of  thy  youth,  whom  thou 
hast  despised :  yet  she  was  thy  partner,  and 
the  wife  of  thy  covenant. 

15  Did  not  one  make  her,  and  she  is  the 
residue  of  his  spirit?  And  what  doth  one 
seek,  but  the  seed  of  God  ?  Keep  then  your 
spirit,  and  despise  not  the  wife  of  thy  youth. 

16  When  tnou  shalt  hate  her  put  her 
away,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel:  but 
iniquity  shall  cover  his  garment,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  keep  your  spirit,  and  despise 
not. 

17  You  have  wearied  the  Lord  with  your 
words,  and  you  said:  Wherein  have  we 
wearied  him '(  In  that  you  say :  Every  one 
that  doth  evil,  is  good  in  the  sight  of  the 

b  Lev.  26, 14  ;  Deut.  28,  15. 
_ c  Matt.  23,  9  ;  Eph.  4,  6. _ 

Chap.  1L  Ver.  S.  I  will  cast  the  shoulder  to  you. 
1  will  cast  away  the  shoulder,  which  in  the  law  was 
appointed  to  be  your  portion,  and  fling  it  at  you  in 
my  anger .  and  will  reject  both  you  and  your  festi¬ 
vals  like  dung. 

Ver.  7.  Ttie  Angel.  Viz.,  the  minister  and  mes¬ 
senger.  . 

Ver.  18.  With  tears.  Viz.,  by  occasion  of  your 
wives,  whom  you  have  put  away  t  and  who  came  to 


Lord,  and  such  please  him :  or  surely  where 
is  the  God  of  judgment? 

CHAP.  III. 

Christ  shall  come  to  his  temple,  and  purify  the  priest. 

hood.  They  that  contimte  in  their  evil  ways  shall 

be  punished:  but  true  penitents  shall  receive  a 

blessing, 

"D  EHOLD  “  I  send  my  Angel,  and  he  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  my  face.  And 
presently  the  Lord,  whom  you  seek,  and  the 
Angel  of  the  testament,  whom  you  desire, 
shall  come  to  his  temple.  Behold  he  cometh 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

2  And  who  shall  be  able  to  think  of  the 
day  of  his  coming  ?  and  who  shall  stand  to 
see  him  ?  for  he  is  like  a  refining  fire,  and 
like  the  fuller’s  herb : 

3  And  he  shall  sit  refining  and  cleansing 
the  silver,  and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of 
Levi,  and  shall  refine  them  as  gold,  and  as 
silver,  and  they  shall  offer  sacrifices  to  the 
Lord  in  justice. 

4  And  the  sacrifice  of  Juda  and  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem  shall  please  the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  and  in  the  ancient  years. 

5  And  I  will  come  to  you  in  judgment, 
and  will  be  a  speedy  witness  against  sorcer¬ 
ers,  and  adulterers,  and  false  swearers,  and 
them  that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages, 
the  widows,  and  the  fatherless :  and  oppress 
the  stranger,  and  have  not  feared  me,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

6  For  1  am  the  Lord,  and  1  change  not: 
and  you  the  sons  of  Jacob  are  not  con¬ 
sumed. 

7  For  from  the  days  of  your  fathers  you 
have  departed  from  ray  ordinances,  and  have 
not  kept  them  :  ‘Return  to  rae,  and  I  will 
return  to  you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  And 
you  have  said :  Wherein  shall  we  return  ? 

8  Shall  a  man  afflict  God  ?  for  you  afflict 
me.  And  you  have  said:  Wherein  do  we 
afflict  thee  ?  in  tithes  and  in  first-fruits. 

9  And  you  are  cursed  with  want,  and  you 
afflict  me,  even  the  whole  nation  of  you. 

10  Bring  all  the  tithes  into  the  store-house, 
that  there  may  be  meat  in  my  house,  and  try 
me  in  this,  saith  the  Lord :  if  1  open  not  unto 
you  the  flood-gates  of  heaven,  and  pour  you 
out  a  blessing  even  to  abundance. 

11  And  I  will  rebuke  for  your  sakes  the 
devourer,  and  he  shall  not  spoil  the  fruit  of 
your  land:  neither  shall  the  vine  in  the  field 
be  barren,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  And  all  nations  shall  call  you  blessed : 
for  you  shall  be  a  delightful  land,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

13  •^Your  words  have  been  unsufferable  to 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  And  you  have  said :  What  have  we 
spoken  against  thee  ?  You  have  said :  He  la- 
boureth  in  vain  that  serveth  God,  and  what 
profit  is  it  that  we  have  kept  his  ordinances, 
and  that  we  have  walked  sorrowful  before 
the  Lord  of  hosts? 

15  Wherefore  now  we  call  the  proud 
people  happy,  for  they  that  work  wickedness 

d  Mat.  11, 10 ;  Mark.  1,  2  ;  Luke.  1, 17,  and  7,  27. 

_ e  Zach.  1,  3.—/  J ohn,  21, 14. _ 

weep  and  lanrent  betore  the  altar. 

V er.  16.  Iniquity  .\hall  cover  his  garment.  Viz.,  of 
every  man  that  putteth  away  his  wife  without  .just 
cause ;  notwithstanding  that  God  permitted  it  in 
the  law,  to  prevent  the  evil  of  murder. 

Chap,  IIL  Ver.  i.  JUy  Angel.  Viz.,  John  the 
Baptist,  the  messenger  oi  God,  and  forerunner  of 
Christ. 

7iU 


Chap.  I.  1.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  I. 


are  built  up,  and  they  have  tempted  God  and 
are  preserved. 

16  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord  spoke 
every  one  with  his  neighbour :  and  the  Lord 
gave  ear,  and  heard  it :  and  a  book  of  re¬ 
membrance  was  written  before  him  for  them 
that  fear  the  Lord,  and  think  on  his  name. 

17  And  they  shall  be  my  special  posses¬ 
sion,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  day  that 
1  diO  judgment :  and  1  will  spare  them,  as  a 
man  spareth  his  son  that  serveth  him. 

18  And  you  shall  return,  and  shall  see  the 
difference  between  the  just  and  the  wicked  : 
and  between  him  that  serveth  God,  and  him 
that  serveth  him  not. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  judgment  of  the  wicked,  and  reward  of  the  just. 

An  exhortation  to  observe  the  laio.  Elias  shall 

come  for  the  conversion  of  (he  Jews. 

F3R  behold  the  day  shall  come  kindled  as 
a  furnace;  and  all  the  proud,  and  all 

0  Luke.  1,78. 

_ h  Exod.  20  ;  Deut.  4,  6,  and  6. _ 

CuAP.  IV.  Ver.  6.  He  shall  turn  the  heart,  Ac. 
By  bringiug  over  the  Jews  to  the  faith  of  Christ, 
he  shall  reconcile  them  to  their  fathers,  viz.,  the  pa¬ 
triarchs  and  prophets ;  whose  hearts  for  many  ages 


that  do  wickedly  shall  be  stubble :  and  the 
day  that  cometh  shall  set  them  on  fire,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  it  shall  not  leave  them 
root,  nor  branch. 

2  'But  unto  you  that  fear  my  name,  the 
Sun  of  justice  shall  arise,  and  health  in  his 
wings  :  and  you  shall  go  forth,  and  shall  leap 
like  calves  of  the  herd. 

3  And  you  shall  tread  down  the  wicked 
when  they  shall  be  ashes  under  the  sole  of 
your  feet  in  the  day  that  I  do  this,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

4  *  Remember  the  law  of  Moses  my  ser¬ 
vant,  which  I  commanded  him  in  Horeb  for 
all  Israel,  the  precepts,  and  judgments. 

5  *  Behold  1  will  send  you  Elias  the  pro¬ 
phet,  before  the  coming  of  the  great  and 
dreadful  day  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  shall  turn  the  heart  of  the  fathers 

to  the  children,  and  the  heart  of  the  children 
to  their  fathers  :  lest  1  come,  and  strike  the 
earth  with  anathema. _ 

i  Matt.  17,  10  ;  Mark,  0, 10  ; 

Luke,  1, 17, 

have  been  turned  away  from  them,  because  of  their 
refusing  to  believe  in  Christ. — Ibid,  With  anathema. 
In  the  Hebrew,  Cher em,  that  is,  with  utter  destruc¬ 
tion. 


THE 

FIRST  BOOK  OF  MACHABEES. 


These  hooks  are  so  called,  because  they  contain  the  history  of  the  people  of  God  under 
the  comrnand  of  Maichahens  and  his  brethren:  and  he,  as  some  will  have  it,  teas 
surnamed  Machabeus,  from  carrying  in  his  ensigns,  or  standards,  those  tcords  of 
Exodus,  XV.  11.  Who  is  like  to  thee  among  the  strong,  O  Lord:  in  which  the  initial 
letters,  in  the  Hebrew,  are  M.  C.  B.  E.  I.  It  is  not  known  who  was  the  author  of  these 
boohs.  But  as  to  their  authority,  though  they  are  not  received  by  the  Jews,  saith  S. 
Agustine,  L.  xviii.  City  of  God,  c.  30,  they  are  received  by  the  Church  :  who,  in  settling 
her  canon  of  the  scriptures,  chose  rather  to  be  directed  by  the  tradition  she  had  received 
from  the  Apostles  of  Christ,  than  by  that  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees.  And  as  the 
Church  has  declared  .these  two  Books  canonical,  even  in  two  General  Councils,  viz., 
Florence  and  Trent ;  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their  authenticity. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  reign  of  Alexander  and  his  successors:  Antio- 
chus  rifles  and  profanes  the  temple  of  God:  and 
persecutes  unto  death  all  that  will  not  forsake  the 
law  of  God,  and  the  religion  of  their  fathers. 

NOW  ^it  came  to  pass,  after  that  Alex¬ 
ander  the  son  of  Philip  the  Macedo¬ 
nian,  who  first  reigned  in  Greece,  coming 
out  of  the  land  of  Cethim,  had  overthrown 
Darius  king  of  the  Persians  and  Medes : 

2  lie  fought  many  battles,  and  took  the 
Btrong-holds  of  all,  and  slew  the  kings  of  the 
earth ; 

3  And  he  went  through  even  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  and  took  the  spoils  of  many 
nations:  and  the  earth  was  quiet  before  him. 

4  And  he  gathered  a  power,  and  a  very 
strong  army :  and  his  heart  was  exalted  and 
lifted  up. 

5  And  .he  subdued  countries  of  nations, 

_ jA.  M.  3668.  A.  C.  336.  _ 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  7.  Divided  his  kingdom,  Ac.  This 
is  otherwise  by  Q,  Curtius ;  though  he  acknowledges 
that  divers  were  of  that  opinion,  and  that  it  had  been 


and  princes:  and  they  became  tributaries  to 
him. 

6  And  after  these  things,  he  fell  down  upon 
his  bed,  and  knew  that  he  should  die. 

7  And  he  called  his  servants  the  nobles 
that  were  brought  up  with  him  from  his 
youth :  and  he  divided  his  kingdom  among 
them,  while  he  was  yet  alive. 

8  And  Alexander  reigned  twelve  years, 
and  he  died.* 

9  And  his  servants  made  themselves  kings 
every  one  in  his  place  : 

10  And  they  all  put  crowns  upon  them¬ 
selves  after  his  death,  and  their  sons  after 
them  many  years,  and  evils  were  multiplied 
in  the  earth. 

11  And  there  came  out  of  them  a  wicked 
root,  Antiochus  the  Illustrious,  the  son  of 
king  Antiochus,  who  had  been  a  hostage  at 
Rome :  and  he  reigned  in  the  hundred  and 

k  A.  M.~8681.  A.  C.  323. 

delivered  by  some  authors,  L.  i.  But  hero  we  find 
from  the  sacred  text,  that  he  was  in  error. 

Ver.  11,  Antiochus,  the  Illustrious.  Epiphanes, 

711 


Chap.  I.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  I. 


tliircy  seventh  year  *of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Greeks. 

12  In  those  days  there  went  out  of  Israel 
wicked  men,  and  they  persuaded  many,  say¬ 
ing;  Let  us  go,  and  make  a  covenant  with 
the  Heathens  that  are  round  about  us  :  for 
since  we  departed  from  them,  many  evils 
have  befallen  us. 

13  And  the  word  seemed  good  in  their  eyes. 

14  And  some  of  the  people  determined  to 
do  this,  and  went  to  the  king :  and  he  gave 
them  license  to  do  after  the  ordinances  of 
the  Heathens. 

15  And  they  built  a  place  of  exercise  in 
Jerusalem,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  na¬ 
tions; 

16  And  they  made  themselves  prepuces," 
and  departed  from  the  holy  covenant,  and 
joined  themselves  to  the  Heathens,  and  were 
sold  to  do  evil. 

17  ”  And  the  kingdom  was  established  be¬ 
fore  Antiochus,  and  he  had  a  mind  to  reign 
over  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  he  might  reign 
over  two  kingdoms. 

18  And  he  entered  into  Egypt  with  a  great 
multitude,  with  chariots  and  elephants,  and 
horsemen,  and  a  great  number  of  ships ; 

19  And  he  made  war  against 'Ptolemee 
king  of  Egypt,  but  Ptolemee  was  afraid  at 
his  presence,  and  fled,  and  many  were 
wounded  unto  death. 

20  And  he  took  the  strong  cities  in  the 
land  of  Egypt :  and  he  took  the  spoils  of  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

21  And  after  Antiochus  had  ravaged  Egypt 
in  the  hundred  and  forty  third  year,  ®  he  re¬ 
turned  and  went  up  against  Israel. 

22  And  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem  with  a 
great  multitude. 

23  And  he  proudly  entered  into  the  sanc¬ 
tuary,  and  took  away  the  golden  altar,  and 
the  candlestick  of  light,  and  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  the  table  of  proposition,  and  the 
pouring  vessels,  and  the  vials,  and  the  little 
mortars  of  gold,  and  the  vail,  and  the  crowns, 
and  the  golden  ornament  that  was  before  the 
temple ;  and  he  broke  them  all  in  pieces. 

24  And  he  took  the  silver  and  gold,  and 
the  precious  vessels ;  and  he  took  the  hidden 
treasures  which  he  found ;  and  when  he  had 
taken  all  away  he  departed  into  his  own 
country. 

25  And  he  made  a  great  slaughter  of  men, 
and  spoke  very  proudly. 

26  And  there  was  great  mourning  in  Israel, 
and  in  every  place  where  they  were : 

27  And  the  princes,  and  the  ancients 
mourned,  and  the  virgins  and  the  young  men 
were  made  feeble,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
women  was  changed. 

28  Every  bridegroom  took  up  lamentation: 
and  the  bride  that  sat  in  the  marriage  bed, 
mourned : 

'  29  And  the  land  was  moved  for  the  inha¬ 

bitants  thereof^  and  all  the  house  of  Jacob, 
was  covered  w’ith  confusion. 

30  And  after  two  full  years  ^  the  king  sent 
the  chief  collector  of  his  tributes  to  the  cities 
of  Juda,  and  he  came  to  Jerusalem  with  a 
great  multitude. 


I  A.  M.  3829.  A.  C.  176. — m  L  e.,  uncircumcised. 
_ n  A.  M.  S831.  A.  C.  170— o  A.  M.  3834. 

the  younger  son  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  who  usurp¬ 
ed  the  kingdom,  to  the  prejudice  of  his  nephew  De~ 
metrius^  son  of  his  elder  brother  Seleucus  Philopa- 
for.— Ibid.  Of  the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks.  Counting, 
not  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Alexander, 
*^iit  from  the  first  yce.r  of  Seleucus  Nica^or. 


81  And  he  spoke  to  them  peaceable  words 
in  deceit :  and  they  believed  him. 

32  And  he  fell  upon  the  city  suddenly,  and 
struck  it  with  a  great  slaughter,  and  destroy¬ 
ed  much  people  in  Israel. 

33  And  he  took  the  spoils  of  the  city,  and 
burnt  it  with  fire,  and  threw  down  the  houses 
thereof  and  the  walls  thereof  round  about : 

34  And  they  took  the  women  captive,  and 
the  children,  and  the  cattle  they  possessed. 

35  And  they  built  the  city  of  David  with 
a  great  and  strong  wall,  and  with  strong 
towers,  and  made  it  a  fortress  for  them : 

36  And  they  placed  there  a  sinful  nation, 
wicked  men,  and  they  fortified  themselves 
therein  :  and  they  stored  up  armour,  and  vic¬ 
tuals,  and  gathered  together  the  spoils  of  Je¬ 
rusalem  ; 

37  And  laid  them  up  there :  and  they  be¬ 
came  a  great  snare. 

38  And  this  was  a  place  to  lie  in  wait 
against  the  sanctuary,  and  an  evil  devil  in 
Israel. 

39  And  they  shed  innocent  blood  round 
about  the  sanctuary,  and  defiled  the  holy 
place. 

40  And  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  fled 
away  by  reason  of  them,  and  the  city  was 
made  the  habitation  of  strangers,  and  she 
became  a  stranger  to  her  own  seed,  and  her 
children  forsook  her. 

41  Her  sanctuai’y  was  desolate  like  a  wil¬ 
derness,  *  her  festival  days  were  turned  into 
mourning,  her  sabbaths  into  reproach,  her 
honours  were  brought  to  nothing. 

42  Her  dishonour  was  increased  according 
to  her  glory,  and  her  excellency  was  turned 
into  mourning. 

^43  *■  And  king  Antiochus  wrote  to  all  his 
kingdom,  that  all  the  people  should  be  one : 
and  every  one  should  leave  his  own  law. 

44  And  all  nations  consented  according  to 
the  word  of  king  Antiochus. 

,  45  And  many  of  Israel  consented  to  his 
service,  and  they  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  pro¬ 
faned  the  sabbath. 

46  And  the  king  sent  letters  by  the  hands 
of  messengers  to  Jerusalem,  and  to  all  the 
cities  of  Juda:  that  they  should  follow  the 
law  of  the  nations  of  the  earth, 

47  And  should  forbid  holocausts  and  sa¬ 
crifices,  and  atonements  to  be  made  in  the 
temple  of  Qod. 

48  And  should  prohibit  the  sabbath,  and 
the  festival  days,  to  be  celebrated. 

49  And  he  commanded  the  holy  places  to 
be  profaned,  and  the  holy  people  of  Israel. 

50  And  he  commanded  altars  to  be  built, 
and  temples,  and  idols,  and  swine’s  flesh  to 
be  immolated,  and  nnclean  beasts. 

51  And  that  they  should  leave  their  chil¬ 
dren  uncircumcised,  and  let  their  souls  be 
defiled  with  all  uncleannesses,  and  abomina¬ 
tions,  to  the  end  that  they  should  forget  the 
law  and  should  change  ail  the  justifications- 
of  God. 

58_And  that  whosoever  would  not  do  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  word  of  king  Antiochus 
should  be  put  to  death. 

63  According  to  all  these  words  he  wrote 


p  A.  M.  S836.  A.  C.  loa— a  Tobias,  2.  6  ; 
_ Amos,  e,  10.— r  A.  M.  8837.  A.  C.  1U7. 

Ver.  30  The  chief  collector,  Stc.  Apollonius. 

Ver.  36.  The  city  of  David.  That  is,  the  castle  of 
Sion. 

Ver.  38.  An  evil  devil.  That  is.  an  adversary 
watching  constantly  to  do  harm,  as  tne  evil  spirit  it 
always  watching  and  seeking  wnom  he  could  devour. 
712 


Chap.  IT.  I.  ?.TACHAREES.  Chap.  TT. 


to  his  whole  kingdom,  and  tie  appointed 
rulers  over  the  people  that  should  force  them 
to  do  these  things. 

64  And  they  commanded  the  cities  of  Juda 
to  sacrifice. 

66  Then  many  of  the  people  were  gather¬ 
ed  to  them  that  had  forsaken  the  law  of  the 
Lord ;  and  they  committed  evils  in  the  land : 

66  And  they  drove  away  the  people  of 
Israel  into  lurking  holes,  and  into  the  secret 
places  of  fugitives. 

67  On  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  month 
Casleu,  in  the  hundred  and  forty  fifth  year,  * 
king  Antiochus  set  up  the  abominable  idol 
of  desolation  upon  the  altar  of  God,  and 
they  built  altars  throughout  all  the  cities  of 
J uda  round  about : 

58  And  they  burnt  incense,  and  sacrificed 
at  the  doors  of  the  houses,  and  in  the  streets. 

59  And  they  cut  in  pieces,  and  burnt  with 
fire  the  books  of  the  law  of  God : 

60  And  every  one  with  whom  the  books 
of  the  testament  of  the  Lord  were  found, 
and  whosoever  observed  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  put  to  death,  according  to  the  edict  of 
the  king. 

61  Thus  by  their  power  did  they  deal 
with  the  people  of  Israel,  that  were  found  in 
the  cities  month  after  month. 

62  And  on  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month  they  sacrificed  upon  the  altar  of  the 
idol  that  was  over-against  the  altar  of  God. 

63  ‘Now  the  women  that  circumcised 
their  children,  were  slain  according  to  the 
commandment  of  king  Antiochus. 

64  And  they  hanged  the  children  about 
their  necks  in  all  their  houses :  and  those  that 
had  circumcised  them,  they  put  to  death. 

65  And  many  of  the  people  of  Israel  de¬ 
termined  with  themselves,  that  they  would 
not  eat  unclean  things :  and  they  chose  ra¬ 
ther  to  die  than  to  be  defiled  with  unclean 
meats. 

66  And  they  would  not  break  the  holy  law 
of  God,  and  they  were  put  to  death : 

67  And  there  was  very  great  wrath  upon 
the  people, 

CHAP.  II. 

The  teal  and  success  of  Ma/hathias.  Hts  exhorta¬ 
tion  to  his  so^is  at  his  death. 

IN  “  those  days  arose  Mathathias  the  son 
of  John,  the  son  of  Simeon,  a  priest  of 
the  sons  of  Joarib,  from  Jerusalem,  and  he 
abode  in  the  mountain  of  Modin. 

2  And  he  had  five  sons:  John  who  was 
Eurnamed  Gaddis: 

3  And  Simon,  who  was  surnamed  Thasi : 

4  And  Judas,  who  was  called  Machabeus: 
6  And  Eleazar,  who  was  surnamed  Aba- 
ron :  and  Jonathan,  who  was  surnamed 
Apphus. 

6  These  saw  the  evils  that  were  done  in 
the  people  of  Juda,  and  in  Jerusalem. 

7'  And  Mathathias  said :  Wo  is  me,  where¬ 
fore  was  1  born  to  see  the  ruin  of  my  peo¬ 
ple,  and  the  ruin  of  the  holy  city,  and  to 
dwell  there,  when  it  is  given  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemies  ? 

8  The  holy  places  are  come  into  the  hands 
of  strangers :  ner  temple  is  become  as  a  man 
without  honour. 

9  The  vessels  of  her  glory  are  carried 
away  captive :  her  old  men  are  murdered  in 
the  streets,  and  her  young  men  are  fallen  by 
the  sword  of  the  enemies. 


10  Wiiat  nation  hath  not  inherited  her 
kingdom,  and  gotten  of  her  spoils  ? 

11  All  her  ornaments  are  taken  away. 
She  that  was  free  is  made  a  slave. 

12  And  behold  our  sanctuary,  and  our 
beauty,  and  our  glory  is  laid  waste,  and  the 
Gentiles  have  defiled  them. 

13  To  what  end  then  should  we  live  any 
longer? 

14  And  Mathathias  and  his  sons  rent  their 
garments,  and  they  covered  themselves  with 
hair-cloth,  and  made  great  lamentation. 

15  And  they  that  were  sent  from  king 
Antiochus  came  thither,  to  compel  them  that 
were  fled  into  the  city  of  Modin,  to  sacrifice, 
and  to  burn  incense,  and  to  depart  from  the 
law  of  God. 

16  And  many  of  the  people  of  Israel  con¬ 
sented,  and  came  to  them :  But  Mathathias 
and  his  sons  stood  firm. 

17  And  they  that  were  sent  from  Antio¬ 
chus  answering,  said  to  Mathathias:  Thou 
art  a  ruler,  and  an  honourable,  and  great 
man  in  this  city,  and  adorned  with  sons,  and 
brethren. 

18  Therefore  come  thou  first,  and  obey 
the  king’s  commandment,  as  all  nations  have 
done,  and  the  men  of  Juda,  and  they  that  re¬ 
main  in  Jerusalem:  and  thou,  and  thy  sons, 
shall  be  in  the  number  of  the  king’s  friends, 
and  enriched  with  gold,  and  silver,  and  many 
pi*0scnts« 

19  Then  Mathathias  answered,  and  said 
with  a  loud  voice :  Although  all  nations  obey 
king  Antiochus,  so  as  to  depart  every  man 
from  the  service  of  the  law  of  his  fathers, 
and  consent  to  his  commandments ; 

20  1  and  my  sons,  and  my  brethren  will 
obey  the  law  of  our  fathers. 

21  God  be  merciful  unto  us :  it  is  not  pro¬ 
fitable  for  us  to  forsake  the  law,  and  the  jus¬ 
tices  of  God : 

22  We  will  not  hearken  to  the  words  of 
king  Antiochus,  neither  will  we  sacrifice,  and 
transgress  the  commandments  of  our  law,  to 
go  another  way. 

23  Now  as  he  left  off  speaking  these 
words,  there  came  a  certain  Jew  in  the  sight 
of  all  to  sacrifice  to  the  idols  upon  the  altar 
in  the  city  of  Modin,  according  to  the  king’s 
commandment. 

24  And  Mathathias  saw  and  was  grieved, 
and  his  reins  trembled,  and  his  wrath  was 
kindled  according  to  the  judgment  of  the 
law,  and  running  upon  him  he  slew  him  upon 

25  Moreover  the  man  whom  king  Antio¬ 

chus  had  sent,  who  compelled  them  to  sacri¬ 
fice,  he  slew  at  the  same  time,  and  pulled 
down  the  altar,  . 

26  And  shewed  zeal  for  the  law, 'as  Phi- 
nees  did  by  Zamri  the  son  of  Salomi, 

27  And  Mathathias  cried  out  in  the  city 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  Every  one  that 
hath  zeal  for  the  law,  and  maintaineth  the 
testament,  let  him  follow  me. 

28  So  he,  and  his  sons  fled  into  the  nmun- 
tains,  and  left  all  that  they  had  in  the  city. 

29  Then  many  that  sought  after  judgment, 
and  justice,  went  down  into  the  desert : 

30  And  they  abode  there,  thev  and  their 
children,  and  their  wives,  and  their  cattle : 
because  afflictions  increased  upon  them. 

31  And  it  was  told  to  the  king’s  men,  and 
to  the  army  that  was  in  Jerusalem  in  the  city 


s  A.  M.  S8S7.—t  2  Mac.  0. 10. 


u  A.  M.  S8S7.— »  Num.  2S,  IS- 


VfiX.  67*  7'he  attoininuble  idol,  Ao. 


ViZu  the  statue 


of  Jupiter  Olympius, 


718 


Chap.  11.  I.  MACHABEES  Chap.  III. 


of  David,  that  certain  men  who  had  broken 
the  king’s  commandment,  were  gone  away 
into  the  secret  places  in  the  wilderness,  and 
that  many  were  gone  after  them. 

32  And  forthwith  they  went  out  towards 
them,  and  made  war  against  them  on  the 
sabbath-day, 

33  And  they  said  to  them:  Do  you  still 
resist?  come  forth,  and  do  according  to  the 
edict  of  king  Antiochus,  and  you  shall  live. 

34  And  they  said:  We  will  not  come 
forth,  neither  will  we  obey  the  king’s  edict, 
to  profane  the  sabbath-day. 

35  And  they  made  haste  to  give  them 
battle. 

36  But  they  answered  them  not,  neither 
did  they  cast  a  stone  at  them,  nor  stopped  up 
the  secret  places, 

37  Saying :  Let  us  all  die  in  our  innocency : 
and  heaven  and  earth  shall  be  witnesses  for 
us,  that  you  put  us  to  death  wrongfully, 

38  So  they  gave  them  battle  on  the  sab¬ 
bath:  and  they  were  slain  with  their  wives, 
and  their  children,  and  their  cattle,  to  the 
number  of  a  thousand  persons. 

39  And  Mathathias  and  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  and  they  mournedfor  them  exceedingly. 

40  And  every  man  said  to  his  neighbour: 
If  we  shall  all  do  as  our  brethren  have  done, 
and  not  fight  against  the  heathens  for  our 
fives,  and  our  justifications :  they  will  now 
quickly  root  us  out  of  the  earth. 

41  And  they  determined  in  that  day,  say¬ 
ing  ;  Whosoever  shall  come  up  against  us  to 
fi^t  on  the  sabbath-day,  we  will  fight 
against  him ;  and  we  will  not  all  die,  as  our 
brethren  that  were  slain  in  the  secret  places. 

42  Then  was  assembled  to  them  the  con¬ 
gregation  of  the  Assideans,  the  stoutest  of 
Israel,  every  one  that  had  a  good  will  for  the 
.aw. 

43  And  all  they  that  fled  from  the  evils, 
joined  themselves  to  them,  and  were  a  sup¬ 
port  to  them. 

44  And  they  gathered  an  army,  and  slew 
the  sinners  in  their  wrath,  and  the  wicked 
men  in  their  indignation:  and  the  rest  fled 
to  the  nations  for  safety. 

45  And  Mathathias  and  his  friends  went 
round  about,  and  they  threw  down  the  altars ; 

46  And  they  circumcised  all  the  children 
whom  they  found  in  the  confines  of  Israel 
that  were  uncircumcised ;  and  they  did  va¬ 
liantly. 

47  And  they  pursued  after  the  children  of 
pride,  and  the  work  prospered  in  their 
hands: 

48  And  they  recovered  the  law  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  nations,  and  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  kings :  and  they  yielded  not  the  horn  to 
the  sinner. 

49  New  the  days  drew  near  that  Matha¬ 
thias  si  ould  die,  and  he  said  to  his  sons : 
Now  hath  pride  and  chastisement  gotten 
strength,  and  the  time  of  destruction,  and 
the  wrath  of  indignation : 

60  Now  therefore,  O  my  sons,  be  ye  zea¬ 
lous  for  the  law,  and  give  your  lives  for  the 
covenant  ot  your  fathers. 

51  And  call  to  remembrance  the  works  of 
the  fathers,  which  they  have  done  in  their 

tc  Gen.  22,  2.—X  Gen.  41,  40. 
y  Num,  25,  13  ;  Eocli.  45,  28. 

X  Josue,  1,  2.— g  Nuin.  14,  6  ;  Joeue,  14, 14. 

Chap.il  Ver,  42.  The  Assideans.  A  set  of  men 
that  led  a  religious  life ;  and  were  zealous  for  the 
law  and  worship  of  God. 

V«r.  48.  They  yielded  not  the  horn,  Aa  That  is. 


generations;  and  you  shall  receive  great 
glory,  and  an  everlasting  name. 

52  “Was  not  Abraham  found  faithful  in 
temptation,  and  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto 
justice? 

53  •  Joseph  in  the  time  of  his  distress  kept 
the  commandment,  and  he  was  made  lord  of 
Egypt. 

54  ‘'Phinees  our  father,  by  being  fervent  ii. 
the  zeal  of  God,  received  the  covenant  of  an 
everlasting  priesthood. 

65 'Jesus,  whilst  he  fulfilled  the  word, 
was  made  ruler  in  Israel. 

56  “  Caleb,  for  bearing  witness  before  the 
congregation,  received  an  inheritance. 

57  ^  David  by  his  mercy  obtained  the 
throne  of  an  everlasting  kingdom. 

58  *  Elias,  while  he  was  full  of  zeal  for  the 
law,  was  taken  up  into  heaven. 

59  Ananias  and  Azarias  and  Misael  by 
believing,  were  delivered  out  of  the  flame. 

60  'Daniel  in  his  innocency  was  delivered 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lions. 

61  And  thus  consider  through  all  genera¬ 
tions  :  that  none  that  trust  in  him,  fail  in 
strength. 

62  And  fear  not  the  words  of  a  sinful  man 
for  his  glory  is  dung,  and  worms  ; 

63  To-day  he  is  hfted  up,  and  to-morrow 
he  shall  not  be  found,  because  he  is  returned 
into  his  earth;  and  his  thought  is  come  to  no¬ 
thing. 

64  You  therefore,  my  sons,  take  courage, 
and  behave  manfully  in  the  law :  for  by  it 
you  shall  be  glorious. 

65  And  behold,  1  know  that  your  brother 
Simon  is  a  man  of  counsel :  give  ear  to  him 
always,  and  he  shall  be  a  father  to  you. 

66  And  Judas  Machabeus  who  is  valiant 
and  strong  from  his  youth  up,  let  him  be  the 
leader  of  your  array,  and  he  shall  manage 
the  war  of  the  people. 

67  And  you  shall  take  to  you  all  that  ob¬ 
serve  the  law  ;  and  revenge  ye  the  wrong  of 
your  people. 

68  Render  to  the  Gentiles  their  reward, 
and  take  heed  to  the  precepts  of  the  law. 

69  And  he  blessed  them,  and  was  joined  to 
his  fathers. 

70  And  he  died  in  the  hundred  and  forty 
sixth year :  and  he  was  buried  by  his  sons  in 
the  sepulchres  of  his  fathers  in  Modin,  and 
all  Israel  mourned  for  him  with  great  mourn¬ 
ing. 

CHAP.  ni. 

Judas  Machabeus  succeeds  his  father,  and  over~ 

throw:  Apollonius  and  Seron.  A  great  army  is 

sent  against  him  out  of  Syria.  He  prepares  his  peo. 

pie  for  battle  by  fasting  and  prayer. 

''pilEN  his  son  Judas,  called  Machabeus, 
-L  rose  up  in  his  stead. 

2  And  all  his  brethren  helped  him^  and  all 
they  that  had  joined  themselves  to  his  father, 
and  they  fought  with  cheerfulness  the  battle 
of  Israel. 

3  And  he  got  his  people  great  honour,  and 
put  on  a  breast-plate  as  a  giant,  and  girt  his 
warlike  armour  about  him  in  battles,  and 
protected  the  camp  with  his  sword. 

4  In  his  acts  he  was  like  a  lion,  and  like  a 
lion’s  whelp  roaring  for  his  prey. 

b  2  liiugs,  2.  4.— c  4  liings,  2,  11. 
d  Dau.  3,  50. 

e  Dan.  6,  22.—/  A.  M.  8838. 

they  suffered  not  the  power  of  Antiochus,  that  mao 
of  sin,  to  abolish  the  law  and  religion  of  God. 

Ver.  55.  Jesus,  That  is.  Josue. 


714 


Chap.  III.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  III. 


6  Aud  he  pursued  the  wicked  and  sought 
them  out,  and  them  that  troubled  his  people 
he  burnt  with  fire  : 

6  And  his  enemies  were  driven  away  for 
fear  of  him,  and  all  the  workers  of  iniquity 
were  troubled  :  and  salvation  prospered  in 
his  hand. 

7  And  he  grieved  many  kings,  and  made 
Jacob  glad  with  his  works,  and  his  memory 
is  blessed  for  ever. 

8  And  he  went  through  the  cities  of  Juda. 
and  destroyed  the  wicked  out  of  them,  and 
turned  away  wrath  from  Israel. 

9  And  he  was  renowned  even  to  the  ut¬ 
most  part  of  the  earth,  and  he  gathered  them 
that  were  perishing. 

10  'And  Apollonius  gathered  together 
the  Gentiles,  and  a  numerous  and  great  army 
from  Samaria,  to  make  war  against  Israel. 

11  And  Judas  understood  it,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  him :  and  he  overthrew  him, 
and  killed  him :  and  many  fell  down  slain, 
and  the  rest  fled  away. 

12  And  he  took  their  spoils,  and  Judas 
took  the  sword  of  Apollonius,  and  fought 
with  it  all  his  life-time. 

13  And  Seron  captain  of  the  army  of  Syria 
heard  that  Judas  had  assembled  a  company 
of  the  faithful,  and  a  congregation  with  him, 

14  And  he  said;  I  will  get  me  a  name,  ana 
will  be  glorified  in  the  kingdom,  and  will 
overthrow  Judas,  and  those  that  are  with 
him,  that  have  despised  the  edict  of  the  king. 

15  And  he  made  himself  ready:  and  the 
host  of  the  wicked  went  up  with  him,  strong 
succours,  to  be  revenged  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

16  And  they  approached  even  as  far  as  Be- 
thoron :  and  Judas  went  forth  to  meet  him, 
with  a  small  company. 

17  But  when  they  saw  the  army  coming 
to  meet  them,  they  said  to  Judas :  How  shall 
we,  being  few,  be  able  to  fight  against  so 
great  a  multitude  and  so  strong,  and  we  are 
ready  to  faint  with  fasting  to-day  ? 

18  And  Judas  said :  It  is  an  easy  matter 
for  many  to  be  shut  up  in  the  hands  of  a 
few  :  and  there  is  no  difference  in  the  sight 
of  the  God  of  heaven  to  deliver  with  a  great 
multitude,  or  with  a  small  comjjany  : 

19  Bor  the  success  of  war  is  not  in  the 
multitude  of  the  army,  but  strength  cometb 
from  heaven. 


20  They  come  against  us  with  an  insolent 
multitude,  and  with  pride,  to  destroy  us,  and 
our  wives,  and  our  children,  and  to  take  our 
spoils. 

21  But  we  will  fight  for  our  lives  and  our 
laws  : 

22  And  the  Lord  himself  will  overthrow 
them  before  our  face :  but  as  for  you,  fear 
them  not. 

23  And  as  soon  as  he  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking,  he  rushed  suddenly  upon  them: 
and  Seron,  and  his  host  were  overthrown 
before  him : 

24  And  he  pursued  him  by  the  descent  of 
Bethoron  even  to  the  plain,  and  there  fell  of 
them  eight  hundred  men,  and  the  rest  fled 
into  the  land  of  the  Philistines. 

25  And  the  fear  of  Judas  and  of  his  bre¬ 
thren,  and  the  dread  of  them  fell  upon  all  the 
nations  round  about  them. 

26  And  his  fame  came  to  the  king,  and  all 
nations  told  of  the  battles  of  Judas. 

27  *  Now  when  king  Antiochus  heard  these 


words,  he  was  angry  in  his  mind:  and  he 
sent  and  gathered  the  forces  of  all  his  king¬ 
dom,  an  exceeding  strong  army. 

28  And  he  opened  his  treasury,  and  gave 
out  pay  to  the  army  for  a  year  :  and  he  com¬ 
manded  them,  that  they  should  be  ready  for 
all  things. 

29  And  he  perceived  that  the  money  of 
his  treasures  failed,  and  that  the  tributes  of 
the  country  were  small  because  of  the  dis¬ 
sension,  and  the  evil  that  he  had  brought 
upon  the  land,  that  he  might  take  away  the 
laws  of  old  times  : 

30  And  he  feared  that  he  should  not  have 
as  formerly  enough,  for  charges  and  gifts, 
which  he  had  given  before  with  a  liberal 
hand :  for  he  had  abounded  more  than  the 
kings  that  had  been  before  him. 

31  And  he  was  greatly  perplexed  in  mind, 
and  purposed  to  go  into  Persia,  and  to  take 
tributes  of  the  countries,  and  to  gather  much 
money. 

32  And  he  left  Lysias,  a  nobleman  of  the 
blood  royal,  to  oversee  the  affairs  of  the  king¬ 
dom,  from  the  river  Euphrates  even  to  the 
river  of  Egypt : 

33  And  to  bring  up  his  son  Antiochus,  till 
he  came  again. 

34  And  he  delivered  to  him  half  the  army, 
and  the  elephants :  and  he  gave  him  charge 
concerning  all  that  he  would  have  done,  and 
concerning  the  inhabitants  of  Judea,  and  Je¬ 
rusalem  : 

35  And  that  he  should  send  an  army 
against  them,  to  destroy  and  root  out  the 
strength  of  Israel,  and  the  remnant  of  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  to  take  away  the  memory  of  them 
from  that  place : 

36  And  that  he  should  settle  strangers  to 
dwell  in  all  their  coasts,  and  divide  their 
land  by  lot. 

37  *  So  the  king  took  the  half  of  the  army 
that  remained,  and  went  forth  from  Antioch 
the  chief  city  of  his  kingdom,  in  the  hundred 
and  forty-seventh  year :  and  he  passed  over 
the  river  Euphrates,  and  went  through  the 
higher  countries. 

38  Then  Lysias  chose  Ptolemee  the  son  of 
Dorymenus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Gorgias, 
mighty  men  of  the  king’s  friends. 

39  And  he  sent  with  them  forty  thousand 
men,  and  seven  thousand  horsemen :  to  go 
into  the  land  of  Juda,  and  to  destroy  it  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  king’s  orders. 

40  So  they  went  forth  with  all  their  pow¬ 
er,  and  came,  and  pitched  near  Emmaus  in 
the  plain  country. 

41  And  the  merchants  of  the  countries 
heard  the  fame  of  them:  and  they  took  sil¬ 
ver  and  gold  in  abundance,  and  servants: 
and  they  came  into  the  camp,  to  buy  the 
children  of  Israel  for  slaves :  and  there  were 
joined  to  them  the  forces  of  Syria,  and  of  the 
land  of  the  strangers. 

42  And  Judas  and  his  brethren  saw  that 
evils  were  multiplied,  and  that  the  armies 
approached  to  their  borders  :  and  they  knew 
the  orders  the  king  had  given  to  destroy  the 
people  and  utterly  abolish  them. 

43  And  they  said  every  man  to  his  neigh¬ 
bour  :  Let  us  raise  up  the  low  condition  of 
our  people,  and  let  us  tight  for  our  people, 
and  our  sanctuary. 

44  And  the  assembly  was  gathered  that 
they  might  be  ready  for  battle :  and  that  they 
might  pray,  and.ask  mercy  and  compassion. 


tf  A.  AL  8838.— A  A.  M.  StSilD.  A.  C,  105. 


I  A.  M.  3839. 
716 


Chap.  IV.  I-  MACHABEES.  Chap.  IV. 


45  Now  Jejusaieai  wm  not  inhabited,  but 
was  like  a  desert :  there  was  none  of  her 
children  that  went  in  or  out :  and  the  sanc¬ 
tuary  was  trodden  down :  and  the  children 
of  strangers  were  in  the  castle,  there  was  the 
habitation  of  the  Gentiles  :  and  joy  was  tak¬ 
en  away  from  Jacob,  and  the  pipe  and  harp 
ceased  there. 

46  And  they  assembled  together,  and  came 
to  Maspha  over-against  Jerusalem:  for  in 
Maspha  was  a  place  of  prayer  heretofore  in 
Israel. 

47  And  they  fasted  that  day,  and  put  on 
hair-cloth,  and  put  ashes  upon  their  heads  ; 
and  they  rent  their  garments  : 

48  And  they  laid  open  the  books  of  the 
law,  in  which  the  Gentiles  searched  for  the 
likeness  of  their  idols : 

49  And  they  brought  the  priestly  orna¬ 
ments,  and  the  first-fruits  and  tithes,  and 
stirred  up  the  Nazarites  that  had  fulfilled 
their  days ; 

50  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to¬ 
ward  heaven,  saying :  What  shall  we  do  with 
these,  and  whither  shall  we  carry  them? 

61  For  thy  holies  are  trodden  down,  and 
are  profaned,  and  thy  priests  are  in  mourn¬ 
ing,  and  are  brought  low. 

62  And  behold  the  nations  are  come  toge¬ 
ther  against  us  to  destroy  us ;  thou  knowest 
what  they  intend  against  us. 

53  How  shall  we  be  able  to  stand  before 
their  face,  unless  thou,  O  God,  help  us  ? 

54  Then  they  sounded  with  trumpets,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice. 

65  And  after  this  Judas  appointed  captains 
over  the  people,  over  thousands,  and  over 
hundreds,  and  over  fifties,  and  over  tens, 

56  ^  And  he  said  to  them  that  were  build¬ 
ing  houses,  or  had  betrothed  wives,  or  were 
planting  vineyards,  or  were  fearful,  that  they 
should  return  every  man  to  his  house,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  law. 

67  ^  they  removed  the  camp,  and  pitched 
on  the  south  side  of  Emmaus. 

58  And  Judas  said :  Gird  yourselves,  and 
be  valiant  men,  and  be  ready  against  the 
morning,  that  you  may  fight  with  these  na¬ 
tions  that  are  assembled  against  us  to  destroy 
us  and  our  sanctuary. 

69  For  it  is  better  for  us  to  die  in  battle, 
than  to  see  the  evils  of  our  nation,  and  of 
the  holies : 

60  Nevertheless  as  it  shall  be  the  will  of 
God  in  heaven  so  be  it  done. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Judas  routs  the  king’s  army.  Gorgias  flies  before 
him.  Lysias  comes  against  him  with  a  great  army, 
but  is  defeated.  Judas  cleanses  the  temple,  sets  up 
a  new  altar,  and  fortifies  the  sanctuary. 

n^'HEN  *  Gorgias  took  five  thousand  men, 
-1-  and  a  thousand  of  the  best  horsemen : 
and  they  removed  out  of  the  camp  by  night. 

2  That  they  might  come  upon  the  camp 
of  the  Jews,  and  strike  them  suddenly ;  and 
the  men  that  were  of  the  castle  were  their 
guides. 

3  And  Judas  heard  of  it,  and  rose  up,  he 
and  the  valiant  men,  to  attack  the  king’s 
forces  that  were  in  Emmaus. 

4  For  as  yet  the  army  was  dispersed  from 
the  camp. 

6  And  Gorgias  came  by  night  into  the 

_ 3  Pent.  20, 6,  and  6  ;  Judges,  7,  3.  _ 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  4.  The  army  was  dispersed.  That 
is,  in  different  divisions  not  altogether  encamped. 


camp  of  Judas,  and  found  no  man,  and  ht 
sought  them  in  the  mountains :  for  he  said ; 
These  men  flee  from  us. 

6  And  when  it  was  day,  Judas  shewed 
himself  in  the  plain  with  three  thousand  men 
only,  who  neither  had  armour  nor  swords, 

7  And  they  saw  the  camp  of  the  Gentiles 
that  it  was  strong,  and  the  men  in  breast 
plates,  and  the  horsemen  round  about  them, 
and  these  were  trained  up  to  war. 

8  And  Judas  said  to  the  men  that  were 
with  him  :  Fear  ye  not  their  multitude,  nei¬ 
ther  be  ye  afraid  of  their  assault. 

9  'Remember  in  what  manner  our  fathers 
were  saved  in  the  Red  sea,  when  Pharao 
pursued  them  with  a  great  army, 

10  And  now  let  us  cry  to  heaven :  and  the 
Lord  will  have  mercy  on  us,  and  will  remem¬ 
ber  the  covenant  of  our  fathers,  and  will  de¬ 
stroy  this  army  before  our  face  this  day. 

11  And  all  nations  shall  know  that  there 
is  one  that  redeemeth  and  delivereth  Israel. 

12  And  the  strangers  lifted  up  their  eyes 
and  saw  them  coming  against  them. 

13  And  they  went  out  of  the  camp  to 
battle,  and  they  that  were  with  Judas  sound¬ 
ed  the  trumpet. 

14  And  they  joined  battle:  and  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  were  routed,  and  fled  into  the  plain. 

15  But  all  the  hindmost  of  them  fell  by 
the  sword,  and  they  pursued  them  as  far  as 
Gezeron,  and  even  to  the  plains  of  Idumea, 
and  of  Azotus,  and  of  Jamnia :  and  there  fell 
of  them  to  the  number  of  three  thousand 
men. 

16  And  Judas  returned  again  with  his 
army  that  followed  him, 

17  And  he  said  to  the  people:  Be  not 
greedy  of  the  spoils :  for  there  is  war  before 
us, 

18  And  Gorgias  and  his  army  are  near  us 
in  the  mountain :  but  stand  ye  now  against 
our  enemies,  and  overthrow  them,  and  you 
shall  take  the  spoils  afterwards  with  safety. 

19  And  as  Judas  was  speaking  these 
words,  behold  part  of  them  appeared  looking 
forth  trom  the  mountain, 

20  And  Gorgias  saw  that  his  men  were 
put  to  flight, and  that  they  had  set  fire  to  the 
camp :  for  the  smoke  that  was  seen  declared 
what  was  done. 

21  And  when  they  had  seen  this,  they 
were  seized  with  great  fear,  seeing  at  the 
same  time  Judas  and  his  army  in  the  plain 
ready  to  fight. 

22  So  they  all  fled  away  into  the  land  of 
the  strangers. 

23  And  Judas  returned  to  take  the  spoils 
of  the  camp,  and  they  got  much  gold,  and 
silver,  and  blue  silk,  and  purple  of  the  sea, 
and  great  riches. 

24  And  returning  home  they  sung  a 
hymn,  and  blessed  God  in  heaven,  because 
he  is  good,  because  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

25  So  Israel  had  a  great  deliverance  that 
day. 

26  And  such  of  the  sti’angers  as  escaped, 
went  and  told  Lysias  all  that  had  happen¬ 
ed. 

27  And  when  he  heard  these  things,  ho 
was  amazed  and  discouraged :  because  things 
had  not  succeeded  in  Israel  according  to  his 
mind,  and  as  the  king  had  commanded. 


k  A.  M.  8889.  A.  C.  165.—/  Exod.  14,  9. 

Ver.  a.  Who  neither  had  armour  nor  swords,  such 
as  they  wished  for. 

716 


Chap.  IV. 


28  So  the  year  ”*  ioliowiug  Lysias  gathered 
together  threescore  thousand  chosen  men, 
and  live  thousand  horsemen,  that  he  might 
subdue  them. 

29  And  they  came  into  Judea,  and  pitched 
their  tents  m  Bethorori,  and  J  udas  met  them 
with  ten  thousand  men. 

30  And  they  saw  that  the  army  was  strong, 
^d  he  prayed,  and  said:  Blessed  art  thou 
O  Saviour  of  Israel,  "who  didst  break  the 
violence  of  the  mighty  by  the  hand  of  thy 
servant  David,  “and  didst  deliver  up  the 
camp  of  the  strangers  into  the  hands  of  Jo¬ 
nathan  the  son  of  Saul  and  of  his  armour- 
bearer. 

31  Shut  up  this  army  in  the  hands  of  thy 
people  Israel,  and  let  them  be  confounded 
in  their  host  and  their  horsemen. 

1  Strike  them  with  fear,  and  cause  the 
boldness  of  their  strength  to  languish,  and 
oo  ^  Quake  at  their  own  destruction. 

33  Cast  them  down  with  the  sword  of 
them  that  love  thee:  and  let  all  that  know 
thy  name,  praise  thee  with  hymns. 

M  And  they  joined  battle:  and  there  fell 
°  oc  Lysias  five  thousand  men. 

35  And  when  Lysias  saw  that  his  men 
were  put  to  flight,  and  how  bold  the  Jews 
were,  and  that  they  were  ready  either  to 
live,  or  to  die  manfully,  he  went  to  Antioch, 
and  chose  soldiers,  that  they  might  come 
again  mto  Judea  with  greater  numbers. 

T>  u  Judas,  and  his  brethren  said. 

Behold  our  enemies  are  discomfited :  let  us 
go  up  now  to  cleanse  the  holy  places  and  to 
repair  them. 

37  And  all  the  army  assembled  together, 
and  they  went  up  into  mount  Sion. 

^  And  they  saw  the  sanctuary  desolate, 
and  the  altar  profaned,  and  the  gates  burnt, 
and  shrubs  growing  up  in  the  courts  as  in  a 
forest,  or  on  the  mountains,  and  the  cham¬ 
bers  joining  to  the  temple  thrown  down.  ^ 

39  And  they  rent  their  garments,  and  made 
great  lamentation,  and  put  ashes  on  their 
heads: 

40  And  they  fell  down  to  the  ground  on 
thMr  faces,  and  they  sounded  with  the  trum¬ 
pets  of  alarm,  and  they  cried  towards  hea¬ 
ven. 

41  Then  Judas  appointed  men  to  fight 
against  them  that  were  in  the  castle,  till  they 
had  cleansed  the  holy  places. 

^  chose  priests  without  blemish, 

whose  will  was  set  upon  the  law  of  God ; 

43  And  they  cleansed  the  holy  places,  and 
took  away  the  stones  that  had  been  defiled 
into  an  unclean  place. 

^  And  he  considered  about  the  altar  of 
holocausts  that  had  been  profaned,  what  he 
should  do  with  it. 

45  And  a  good  counsel  came  into  their 
minds,  to  pull  it  down :  lest  it  should  be  a 
reproach  to  them,  because  the  Gentiles  had 
defiled  it,  so  they  threw  it  down. 

46  And  they  laid  up  the  stones  in  the 
mountain  of  the  temple  in  a  convenient  place, 
till  there  should  come  a  prophet,  and  give 
answer  concerning  them. 

47  Then  they  took  whole  stones  according 
to  the  law,  and  built  a  new  altar  according 
to  the  former; 

48  And  they  built  up  the  holy  places,  and 
the  things  that  were  within  the  temple :  and 
they  sanctified  the  temple,  and  the  courts. 


I.  MACH  A  BEES. 


Chap.  V, 


49  And  they  made  new  holy  vessels,  and 
brought  in  the  candlestick,  and  the  altar  of 
incense,  and  the  table  into  the  temple. 

50  And  they  put  incense  upon  the  altar, 
and  lighted  up  the  lamps  that  were  upon  the 
candlestick,  and  they  gave  light  in  the  temple. 

51  And  they  set  the  loaves  upon  the  table, 
and  hung  up  the  vails,  and  finished  all  the 
works  that  they  had  begun  to  make. 

52  And  they  arose  before  the  morning  on 
the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  the  ninth  month 
(which  is  the  mpnth  of  Casleu)  in  the  hun¬ 
dred  and  forty-eighth  year. « 

53  And  they  offered  sacrifice  according  to 
the  law  upon  the  new  altar  of  holocausts 
which  they  had  made. 

54  According  to  the  time,  and  according 
to  the  day  wherein  the  heathens  had  defiled 
it,  in  the  same  was  it  dedicated  anew  with 
canticles,  and  harps,  and  lutes,  and  cymbals. 

55  And  all  the  people  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  adored,  and  blessed  up  to  heaven,  him 
that  had  prospered  them. 

56  And  they  kept  the  dedication  of  the 
altar  eight  days,  and  they  offered  holocausts 
with  joy,  and  sacrifices  of  salvation,  and  of 
praise. 

57  And  they  adorned  the  front  of  the 
temple  with  crowns  of  gold,  and  escutcheons, 
and  they  renewed  the  gates,  and  the  cham¬ 
bers,  and  hanged  doors  upon  them. 

58  And  there  was  exceeding  great  joy 
^ong  the  people,  and  the  reproach  of  the 
Gentiles  was  turned  away. 

59  ’’And  Judas,  and  his  brethren,  and  all 
the  church  of  Israel  decreed,  that  the  day  of 
the  dedication  of  the  altar  should  be  kept  in 
the  season  from  year  to  year  for  eight  days, 
from  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month 
of  Casleu,  with  joy  and  gladness. 

60  They  built  up  also  at  that  time  mount 
Sion,  with  high  walls,  and  strong  towers 
round  about,  lest  the  Gentiles  should  at  any 
time  come,  and  tread  it  down  as  they  did 
before. 

^  61  And  he  placed  a  garrison  there  to  keep 
it,  and  he  fortified  it  to  secure  Bethsura, 
that  the  people  might  have  a  defence  against 
Idumea. 

CHAP.  V. 

Judas  and  his  brethren  attack  the  enemies  of  ihctr 
country,  and  deliver  them  that  were  distressed. 
Josephus  and  Azarias,  attempting  contrary  to  order 
to  fight  against  their  enemies,  are  defeated. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  nations 
round  about  heard  that  the  altar,  and 
the  sanctuary  were  built  up  as  before,  that 
they  were  exceeding  angry. 

2_  And  they  thought  to  destroy  the  gene¬ 
ration  of  Jacob  that  were  among  them,  and 
they  began  to  kill  some  of  the  people,  and  to 
persecute  them. 

3  Then  Judas  fought  against  the  children 
of  Esau  in  Idumea,  and  them  that  were  in 
Acrabathane :  because  they  beset  the  Israel¬ 
ites  round  about,  and  he  made  a  great  slaugh¬ 
ter  of  them. 

4  And  he  remembered  the  malice  of  the 
children  of  Bean  :  who  were  a  snare  and  a 
stumbling-block  to  the  people,  by  lying  in 
wait  for  them  in  the  way. 

5  And  they  were  shut  up  by  him  in  towers, 
and  he  set  upon  them,  and  devoted  them  to 
utter  destruction,  and  burnt  their  towers 
with  fire,  and  all  that  were  in  them. 

r  A.  M.  3840—7  A.  M.  3840. 
r  John,  10,  2ti. 

717 


m  A.  M.  SB39.~n  1  Kings,  17,  SO, 
o  1  Kings,  li,  13. 


Chap.  V.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  V. 


6  Then  he  passed  over  to  the  children  of 
Ammon,  where  he  found  a  mighty  power, 
and  much  people,  and  Timotheus  was  their 
captain : 

7  And  he  fought  many  battles  with  them, 
and  they  were  discomfited  in  their  sight,  and 
he  smote  them : 

8  *  And  he  took  the  city  of  Gazer  and  her 
towns,  and  returned  into  Judea. 

9  And  the  Gentiles  that  were  in  Galaad, 
assembled  themselves  together  against  the 
Israelites  that  were  in  their  quarters  to  de¬ 
stroy  them :  and  they  fled  into  the  fortress 
of  Datheman. 

10  And  they  sent  letters  to  Judas  and  his 
brethren,  saying;  The  heathens  that  are 
round  about  are  gathered  together  against 
us,  to  destroy  us  : 

11  And  they  are  preparing  to  come,  and 
to  take  the  fortress  into  which  we  are  fled  : 
and  Timotheus  is  the  captain  of  their  host. 

12  Now  therefore  come,  and  deliver  us 
out  of  their  hands,  for  many  of  us  are  slain. 

13  And  all  our  brethren  that  were  in  the 
places  of  Tubin,  are  killed :  and  they  have 
carried  away  their  wives,  and  their  children, 
captives,  and  taken  their  spoils,  and  they  have 
slain  there  almost  a  thousand  men. 

14  And  while  they  were  yet  reading  these 
letters,  behold  there  came  other  messengers 
out  of  Galilee  with  their  garments  rent,  who 
related  according  to  these  words : 

15  Saying,  that  they  of  Ptolemais,  and  of 
Tyre,  and  of  Sidon,  were  assembled  against 
them,  and  all  Galilee  is  filled  with  strangers, 
in  order  to  consume  us. 

16  Now  when  Judas  and  the  people  heard 
these  words,  a  great  assembly  met  together 
to  consider  what  they  should  do  for  their 
brethren  that  were  in  trouble,  and  were  as¬ 
saulted  by  them. 

17  And  Judas  said  to  Simon  his  brother: 
Choose  thee  men,  and  gm  and  deliver  thy 
orethren  in  Galilee :  and  I,  and  my  brother 
Jonathan  will  go  into  the  country  of  Galaad. 

18  And  he  left  Joseph  the  son  of  Zacha- 
rias,  and  Azarias  captains  of  the  people  with 
the  remnant  of  the  army  in  Judea  to  keep 
it: 

19  And  hecomraanded  them,  saying:  Take 
ye  the  charge  of  this  people :  but  make  no 
war  against  the  heathens,  till  we  return. 

20  Now  three  thousand  men  were  allotted 
to  Simom  to  go  into  Galilee :  and  eight  thou¬ 
sand  to  Judas  to  go  into  the  land  of  Galaad. 

21  And  Simon  went  into  Galilee,  and 
fought  many  battles  with  the  heathens ;  and 
the  heathens  were  discomfited  before  his  face, 
and  he  pursued  them  even  to  the  gate  of 
Ptolemais. 

22  And  there  fell  of  the  heathens  almost 
three  thousand  men,  and  he  took  the  spoils 
of  them, 

23  And  he  took  with  him  those  that  were 
in  Galilee  and  in  Arbatis  with  their  wives, 
and  children,  and  all  that  they  had,  and  he 
brought  them  into  Judea  with  great  joy. 

24  ‘And  Judas  Machabeus,  and  Jonathan 
his  brother  passed  over  the  Jordan,  and  went 
three  days’ journey  through  the  desert. 

25  And  the  Nabutheans  met  them,  and 
received  them  in  a  peaceable  manner,  and 
told  them  all  that  happened  to  their  brethren 
in  the  land  of  Galaad, 

26  And  that  many  of  them  were  shut  up 
in  Barasa,  and  in  Bosor,  and  in  Alima,  and 


in  Casphor,  and  in  Mageth,  and  in  Carnaim: 
all  these  strong  and  great  cities. 

27  Yea,  and  that  they  were  kept  shut  up 
in  the  rest  of  the  cities  of  Galaad,  and  that 
they  had  appointed  to  bring  their  army  on 
the  marrow  near  to  these  cities,  and  to  take 
them  and  to  destroy  them  all  in  one  day. 

28  Then  Judas  and  his  array  suddenly 
turned  their  march  into  the  desert  of  Bosor 
and  took  the  city :  and  he  slew  every  male 
by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  took  all  their 
spoils  andi  burnt  it  with  fire. 

29  And  they  removed  from  thence  by  night, 
and  went  till  they  came  to  the  fortress. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass  that  early  in  the 
morning,  when  they  lifted  up  their  eyes,  be¬ 
hold  there  were  people  without  number, 
carrying  ladders  and  engines  to  take  the  for¬ 
tress,  and  assault  them. 

31  And  Judas  saw  that  the  fight  was  be- 
un,  and  the  cry  of  the  battle  went  up  to 
eaven  like  a  trumpet,  and  a  great  cry  out 

of  the  city: 

32  And  he  said  to  his  host :  Fight  ye  to¬ 
day  for  your  brethren. 

^33  And  he  came  with  three  companies  be¬ 
hind  them,  and  they  sounded  their  trumpets, 
and  cried  out  in  prayer. 

34  And  the  host  of  Timotheus  understood 
that  it  was  Machabeus,  and  they  fled  away 
before  his  face:  and  they  made  a  great 
slaughter  of  them :  and  there  fell  of  them 
in  that  day  almost  eight  thousand  men. 

35  And  Judas  turned  aside  to  Maspha, 
and  assaulted,  and  took  it,  and  he  slew  every 
male  thereof,  and  took  the  spoils  thereof 
and  burnt  it  with  fire. 

36  From  thence  he  marched,  and  took 
Casbon,  and  Mageth,  and  Bosor,  and  the  rest 
of  the  cities  of  Galaad. 

37  But  after  this  Timotheus  gathered  an¬ 
other  army,  and  camped  over-against  Ra- 
pnon  beyond  the  torrent. 

38  And  Judas  sent  men  to  view  the  army  : 
and  they  brought  him  word,  saying  :  All  the 
nations,  that  are  round  about  us,  are  assem¬ 
bled  unto  him  an  army  exceeding  great : 

39  And  they  have  hired  the  Arabians  to 
help  them,  and  they  have  pitched  their  tents 
beyond  the  torrent,  ready  to  come  to  fight 
against  thee.  And  Judas  went  to  meet  them. 

40  And  Timotheus  said  to  the  captains  of 
his  army:  When  Judas  and  his  army  come 
near  the  torrent  of  water,  if  he  pass  over 
unto  us  first,  we  shall  not  be  able  to  with¬ 
stand  him :  for  he  will  certainly  prevail  over 
us. 

41  But  if  he  be  afraid  to  pass  over,  and 
camp  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  we  will 
pass  over  to  them  and  shall  prevail  against 
him. 

42  Now  when  Judas  came  near  the  torrent 
of  water,  he  set  the  scribes  of  the  people  by 
the  torrent,  and  commanded  them,  saying  : 
Suffer  no  man  to  stay  behind ;  but  let  all 
come  to  the  battle. 

43  And  he  passed  over  to  them  first,  and 
all  the  people  after  him,  and  all  the  heathens 
were  discomfited  before  them,  and  they  threw 
away  their  weapons,  and  tied  to  the  temple 
that  was  in  Carnaim. 

44  And  he  took  that  city,  and  the  temple 
he  burnt  with  fire,  with  all  things  that  were 
therein :  and  Carnaim  was  subdued,  and 
could  not  stand  against  the  face  of  Judas. 

45  And  J  udas  gathered  together  all  the 


t  A.  M.  sail.  A.  0. 16S 


I 


/  A.  M.  3841. 
718 


Chap.  V.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  VI 


Israelites  that  were  in  the  land  of  Galaad, 
from  the  least  even  to  the  greatest,  and  their 
wives,  and  children,  and  an  army  exceeding 
great,  to  come  into  the  land  of  Juda. 

46  And  they  came  as  far  as  Ephron:  now 
this  was  a  great  city  situate  m  the  way, 
strongly  fortified,  and  there  was  no  means  to 
turn  from  it  on  the  right  hand  or  on  the  left, 
but  the  way  was  through  the  midst  of  it. 

47  And  they  that  w’ere  in  the  city,  shut 
themselves  in.  and  stopped  up  the  gates  with 
stones:  and  Judas  sent  to  them  with  peace¬ 
able  words, 

48  Saying :  Let  us  pass  through  your  land, 
to  go  into  our  country :  and  no  man  shall 
hurt  you :  we  will  only  pass  through  on  foot. 
But  they  would  not  open  to  them. 

49  Then  Judas  commanded  proclamation 
to  be  made  in  the  camp,  that  they  should 
make  an  assault  every  man  in  the  place 
where  he  was. 

60  And  the  men  of  the  army  drew  near, 
and  he  assaulted  that  city  all  the  day,  and  all 
the  night,  and  the  city  was  delivered  into  his 
hands : 

51  And  they  slew  every  male  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  he  razed  the  city,  and  took 
the  spoils  thereof,  and  passed  through  all  the 
city  over  them  that  were  slain. 

52  Then  they  passed  over  the  Jordan  to 
the  great  plain  that  is  over-against  Bethsan. 

53  And  Judas  gathered  together  the  hind¬ 
most,  and  he  exhorted  the  people  all  the  way 
through,  till  they  came  into  the  land  of  Juda. 

54  And  they  went  up  to  mount  Sion  with 
joy  and  gladness,  and  offered  holocausts,  be¬ 
cause  not  one  of  them  was  slain,  till  they  had 
returned  in  peace. 

55  “  Now  in  the  days  that  Judas  and  Jona¬ 
than  were  in  the  land  of  Galaad,  and  Simon 
his  brother  in  Galilee  before  Ptolemais, 

56  Joseph  the  son  of  Zacharias,  and  Aza- 
rias  captain  of  the  soldiers,  heard  of  the  good 
success,  and  the  battles  that  were  fought. 

57  And  he  said :  Let  us  also  get  us  a  name, 
and  let  us  go  fight  against  the  Gentiles  that 
are  round  about  us. 

58  And  he  gave  charge  to  them  that  were 
in  his  army,  and  they  went  towards  Jamnia. 

59  And  Gorgias  and  his  men  went  out  of 
the  city,  to  give  them  battle.  _ 

60  And  Joseph  and  Azarias  were  put  to 
flight,  and  were  pursued  unto  the  borders  of 
Judea:  and  there  fell,  on  that  day,  of  the 
people  of  Israel  about  two  thousand  men,  and 
there  was  a  great  overthrow  of  the  people : 

61  Because  they  did  not  hearken  to  J  udas, 
and  his  brethren,  thinking  that  they  should 
do  manfully. 

62  But  they  were  not  of  the  seed  of  those 
men  by  whom  salvation  was  brought  to  Is¬ 
rael. 

63  And  the  men  of  Juda  were  magnified 
exceedingly  in  the^ight  of  all  Israel,  and  of 
all  the  nations  where  their  name  was  heard. 

64  And  people  assembled  to  them  with 
joyful  acclamations. 

65  ‘Then  Judas  and  his  brethren  went 
forth  and  attacked  the  children  of  Esau,  in 
the  land  toward  the  south,  and  he  took  Che- 
bron,  and  her  towns:  and  he  burnt  the  walls 
thereof  and  the  towers  all  round  it. 

66  And  he  removed  his  camp  to  go  into 
the  land  of  the  aliens,  and  he  went  through 
Samaria. 

67  In  that  day  some  priests  fell  in  battle, 

M  A.  M.  8841.  A.  C.  163. 


while  desiring  to  do  manfully  they  went  out 
unadvisedly  to  fight. 

68  And  Judas  turned  to  Azotus  into  the 
land  of  the  strangers,  and  he  threw  dowm 
their  altars,  and  he  burnt  the  statues  of  their 
gods  with  fire:  and  he  took  the  spoils  of  the 
cities,  and  returned  into  the  land  of  Juda. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  fruitless  repentance  and  death  of  Antiochus, 
His  son  comes  against  Judas  with  a  formidable 
army.  He  besieges  Sion:  but  at  last  makes  peace 
with  the  Jews. 

NOW  “'king  Antiochus  was  going  through 
the  higher  countries,  and  he  heard  that 
the  city  in  Elymais  in  Persia  was  greatly  re¬ 
nowned,  and  abounding  in  silver  and  gold. 

2  And  that  thei*e  was  in  it  a  temple,  ex¬ 
ceeding  rich:  and  coverings  of  gold,  and 
breast-plates,  and  shields  which  king  Alex¬ 
ander,  son  of  Philip  the  Macedonian  that 
reigned  first  in  Greece,  had  left  there. 

3  Lo,  he  came,  and  sought  to  take  the  city 
and  to  pillage  it :  but  he  was  not  able,  be¬ 
cause  the  design  was  known  to  them  that 
were  in  the  city. 

4  And  they  rose  up  against  him  in  battle, 
and  he  fled  away  from  thence,  and  departed 
with  great  sadness,  and  returned  towards 
Babylonia. 

5  And  whilst  he  was  in  Persia,  there  came 
one  that  told  him,  how  the  armies  that  were 
in  the  land  of  Juda  w'ere  put  to  flight: 

6  And  that  Lysias  went  with  a  very  great 
power,  and  was  put  to  flight  before  the  face 
of  the  Jews,  and  that  they  were  grown 
strong  by  the  armour,  and  power,  and  store 
of  spoils,  which  they  had  gotten  out  of  the 
camps  which  they  had  destroyed ; 

7  And  that  they  had  thrown  down  the  abo¬ 
mination  which  he  had  set  up  upon  the  altar 
in  Jerusalem,  and  that  they  had  compassed 
about  the  sanctuary  with  high  walls  as  be¬ 
fore,  and  Bethsura  also  his  city. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  king  heard 
these  words,  that  he  was  struck  with  fear, 
and  exceedingly  moved :  and  he  laid  himself 
down  upon  his  bed,  and  fell  sick  for  grief, 
because  it  had  not  fallen  out  to  him  as  he 
imagined. 

9  And  he  remained  there  many  days  :  for 
great  grief  came  more  and  more  upon  him, 
and  he  made  account  that  he  should  die. 

10  And  he  called  for  all  his  friends  and 
said  to  them :  Sleep  is  gone  from  my  eyes, 
and  I  am  fallen  away,  and  my  heart  is  cast 
down  for  anxiety. 

11  And  I  said  in  my  heart :  Into  how  much 
tribulation  am  I  come,  and  into  what  floods 
of  sorrow,  wherein  now  I  am :  I  that  was 
pleasant  and  beloved  in  my  power! 

12  But  now  1  remember  the  evils  that  I 
have  done  in  Jerusalem,  from  whence  also  1 
took  away  all  the  spoils  of  gold,  and  of  silver 
that  were  in  it,  and  I  sent  to  destroy  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  Juda  without  cause. 

13  I  know  therefore  that  for  this  cause 
these  evils  have  found  me:  and  behold  I 
perish  with  great  grief  in  a  strange  land. 

14  Then  he  called  Philip  one  of  his  friends 
and  he  made  him  regent  over  all  his  king¬ 
dom. 

15  And  he  gave  him  the  crown,  and  his 
robe,  and  his  ring,  that  he  should  go  to  An¬ 
tiochus  his  son,  and  should  bring  him  up  for 
the  kingdom. 

WA.M.  3841.— m>A.M.38*0.  A.  0. 164. 

719 


Chap.  VI.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  VI. 


16  So  king  Antiochus  died  there  in  the 
year  one  hundred  and  forty-nine.  * 

17  And  Lysias  understood  that  the  king 
was  dead,  and  he  set  up  Antiochus  his  son  to 
reign,  whom  he  brought  up  young :  and  he 
called  his  name  Eupator. 

18‘ Now  they  that  were  in  the  castle,  had 
shut  up  the  Israelites  round  about  the  holy 
places :  and  they  were  continually  seeking 
their  hurt,  and  to  strengthen  the  Gentiles. 

19  And  Judas  purposed  to  destroy  them : 
and  he  called  together  all  the  people,  to  be¬ 
siege  them. 

20  ^  And  they  came  together,  and  besieged 
them  in  the  year  one  hundred  and  fifty,  and 
they  made  battering  slings  and  engines. 

21  And  some  of  the  besieged  got  out :  and 
some  wicked  men  of  Israel  joined  themselves 
unto  them. 

22  And  they  went  to  the  king,  and  said: 
How  long  dost  thou  delay  to  execute  the 
judgment,  and  to  revenge  our  brethren  ? 

23  We  determined  to  serve  thy  father  and 
to  do  according  to  his  orders,  and  obey  his 
edicts : 

24  And  for  this  they  of  our  nation  are 
alienated  from  us,  and  have  slain  as  many  of 
us  as  they  could  find,  and  have  spoiled  our 
inheritances. 

25  Neither  have  they  put  forth  their  hand 
against  us  only,  but  also  against  all  our 
borders. 

26  And  behold  they  have  approached  this 
day  to  the  castle  of  Jerusalem  to  take  it,  and 
they  have  fortified  the  strong  hold  of  Beth- 
sura : 

27  And  unless  thou  speedily  prevent  them, 
they  will  do  greater  things  than  these,  and 
thou  shalt  not  be  able  to  subdue  them. 

28  Now  when  the  king  heard  this,  he  was 
angry  :  and  he  called  together  all  his  friends, 
and  the  captains  of  his  army,  and  them  that 
were  over  the  horsemen. 

29  There  came  also  to  him  from  other 
realms,  and  from  the  islands  of  the  sea  hired 
troops. 

30  And  the  number  of  his  array  was  an 
hundred  thousand  footmen,  and  twenty 
thousand  horsemen,  and  thirty  two  ele¬ 
phants,  trained  to  battle, 

31  And  they  went  through  Idumea,  and 
approached  to  Bethsura,  and  fought  many 
days,  and  they  made  engines :  but  they  salli¬ 
ed  forth  and  burnt  them  with  fire,  and 
fought  manfully. 

32  And  Judas  departed  from  the  castle 
and  removed  the  camp  to  Bethzacharam, 
over-against  the  king’s  camp. 

33  And  the  king  rose  before  it  was  light, 
and  made  his  troops  march  on  fiercely  to¬ 
wards  the  way  of  Bethzacharam :  and  the 
armies  made  themselves  ready  for  the  battle, 
and  they  sounded  the  trumpets  : 

34  And  they  shewed  the  elephants  the 
blood  of  grapes,  and  mulberries  to  provoke 
them  to  fight. 

35  And  they  distributed  the  beasts  by  the 
legions :  and  there  stood  by  every  elephant 
a  thousand  men  in  coats  of  mail,  and  with 
helmets  of  brass  on  their  heads ;  and  five 
hundred  horsemen  set  in  order  were  chosen 
for  every  beast. 

36  These  before  the  time  wheresoever  the 


X  A.  M.  3841.-1/  A.  M.  3841. 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  81.  But  they  tallied  forth.  That 
IB,  the  citizens  of  Bethsura  sallied  forth  and  burnt 
them,  that  is,  burnt  the  enaines  of  the  besiegers. 


beast  was,  they  were  there :  and  whitherso¬ 
ever  it  went,  they  went,  and  they  departed 
not  from  it. 

37  And  upon  the  beast,  there  were  strong 
wooden  towers,  which  covered  every  one  of 
them:  and  engines  upon  them:  and  upon 
every  one  thirty  two  valiant  men,  who  fought 
from  above ;  and  an  Indian  to  rule  the  beast. 

38  And  the  rest  of  the  horsemen  he  placed 
on  this  side  and  on  that  side  at  the  two 
wings,  with  trumpets  to  stir  up  the  army, 
and  to  hasten  them  forward  that  stood  thick 
together  in  the  legions  thereof. 

39  Now  when  the  sun  shone  upon  the 
shields  of  gold,  and  of  brass,  the  mountains 

E flittered  therewith,  and  they  shone  like 
amps  of  fire. 

^  40  And  part  of  the  king’s  army  was  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  the  high  mountains,  and  the 
other  part  by  the  low  places:  and  they 
marched  on  warily  and  orderly. 

41  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
were  moved  at  the  noise  of  their  multitude, 
and  the  marching  of  the  company,  and  the 
rattling  of  the  armour,  for  the  army  was  ex¬ 
ceeding  great  and  strong. 

42  And  Judas  and  his  army  drew  near  for 
battle :  and  there  fell  of  the  king’s  army  six 
hundred  men. 

43  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Saura  saw  one 
of  the  beasts  harnessed  with  the  king’s  har¬ 
ness :  and  it  was  higher  than  the  other  beasts : 
and  it  seemed  to  him  that  the  king  was  on  it : 

44  And  he  exposed  himself  to  deliver  his 
people  and  to  get  himself  an  everlasting  name. 

45  And  he  ran  up  to  it  boldly  in  the  midst 
of  the  legion,  killing  on  the  right  hand,  and 
on  the  left,  and  they  fell  by  him  on  this  side 
and  that  side, 

46  And  he  went  between  the  feet  of  the 
elephant,  and  put  himself  under  it :  and  slew 
it,  and  it  fell  to  the  ground  upon  him,  and  he 
died  there. 

47  Then  they  seeing  the  strength  of  the 
king  and  the  fierceness  of  his  army,  turned 
away  from  them. 

48  But  the  king’s  army  went  up  against 
them  to  Jerusalem  :  and  the  king’s  army 
pitched  their  tents  against  Judea  and  mount 
Sion. 

49  And  he  made  peace  with  them  that  were 
in  Bethsura :  and  they  came  forth  out  of  the 
city,  because  they  had  no  victuals,  being  shut 
up  there,  for  it  was  the  year  of  rest  to  the  land. 

50  •  And  the  king  took  Bethsura :  and  he 
placed  there  a  garrison  to  keep  it. 

51  And  he  turned  his  army  against  the 
sanctuary  for  many  days  :  and  he  set  up  there 
battering  slings,  and  engines  and  instruments 
to  cast  fire,  and  engines  to  cast  stones  and 
javelins  and  pieces  to  shoot  arrows,  and 
slings. 

52  And  they  also  made  engines  against 
their  engines,  and  they  fought  for  many  days. 

53  But  there  were  no  victuals  in  the  city, 
because  it  was  the  seventh  year :  and  such  as 
had  staid  in  Judea  of  them  that  came  from 
among  the  nations,  had  eaten  the  residue  of 
all  that  which  had  been  stored  up. 

54  And  there  remained  in  the  holy  places 
but  a  few,  for  the  famine  had  prevailed  over 
them :  and  they  were  dispersed  *’«ry  man  to 
his  own  place. 

~  z  A.  M.  8841. 

Ver.  80.  These  before  the  time.  That  is.  these  were 
ready  for  every  occasion. 


720 


Chap.  VII. 

55  “Now  Lysiafi hoard  that  Philip,  whom 
king  Antiochus  while  he  lived  had  appointed 
to  bring  up  his  son  Antiochus,  and  to  reign, 
to  be  king, 

56  Was  returned  from  Persia,  and  Media, 
with  the  army  that  went  with  him,  and  that 
he  sought  to  take  upon  him  the  affairs  of  the 
kingdom  • 

57  Wherefore  he  made  haste  to  go,  and 
say  to  the  king  and  to  the  captains  of  the 
army  :  We  decay  daily,  and  our  provision  of 
victuals  is  small,  and  the  place  that  we  lay 
siege  to  is  strong,  and  it  lieth  upon  us  to 
take  order  for  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom. 

68  Now  therefore  let  us  come  to  an  agree¬ 
ment  with  these  men,  and  make  peace  with 
them  and  with  all  their  nation. 

59  And  let  us  covenant  with  them,  that 
they  may  live  according  to  their  own  laws 
as  before.  For  because  of  our  despising 
their  laws,  they  have  been  provoked,  and 
have  done  all  these  things. 

60  And  the  proposal  was  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  the  ting,  and  of  the  princes :  and 
he  sent  to  them  to  make  peace:  and  they 
accepted  of  it. 

61  And  the  king  and  the  princes  swore  to 
them :  and  they  came  out  of  the  strong-hold. 

62  Then  the  king  entered  into  mount  Sion, 
and  saw  the  strength  of  the  place :  and  he 
quickly  broke  the  oath  that  he  had  taken, 
and  gave  commandment  to  throw  down  the 
wall  round  about. 

63  And  he  departed  in  haste  and  returned 
to  Antioch  where  he  found  Philip  master  of 
the  city :  and  he  fought  against  him,  and  took 
the  city. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Demetrius  ts  made  king,  and  sends  Bacchides  and 

Alcimus  the  priest  into  Judea,  and  after  them 

Nicanor,  who  is  slain  by  Judas  with  all  his  army. 

IN  ‘the  hundred  and  fifty  first  year  De¬ 
metrius  the  son  of  Seleucus  departed  from 
the  city  of  Rome,  and  came  up  with  a  few  men 
into  a  city  of  the  sea  coast,  and  reigned  there. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  the  kingdom  of  his  fathers,  that 
the  army  seized  upon  Antiochus,  and  Lysias, 
to  bring  them  unto  him. 

3  And  when  he  knew  it,  he  said :  Let  me 
not  see  their  face. 

4  So  the  army  slew  them.  And  Demetrius 
sat  upon  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  : 

5  And  there  came  to  him  the  wicked  and 
ungodly  men  of  Israel :  and  Alcimus  was  at 
the  head  of  them,  who  desired  to  be  made 
high-priest. 

6  And  they  accused  the  people  to  the  king, 
saying  :  Judas  and  his  brethren  have  destroy¬ 
ed  all  thy  friends,  and  he  hath  driven  us  out 
of  our  land. 

7  Now  therefore  send  some  man  whom 
thou  trustest.  and  let  him  go,  and  see  all  the 
havoc  he  hath  made  amongst  us.  and  in  the 
king^s  lands:  and  let  him  punish  all  his  friends 
and  their  helpers. 

8  Then  the  king  chose  Bacchides,  one  of 
Ills  friends  that  ruled  beyond  the  great  river 
in  the  kingdom,  and  was  faithful  to  the  king : 
and  he  sent  him, 

9  To  see  the  havoc  that  Judas  had  made : 
and  the  wicked  Alcimus  he  made  high-priest, 
and  commanded  him  to  take  revenge  upon 
the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  they  arose,  and  came  with  a  great 


Chap.  Vli. 

army  into  the  land  of  Juda:  and  they  sent 
messengers,  and  spoke  to  Judas  and  his  bre¬ 
thren  with  peaceable  words  deceitfully. 

11  But  they  gave  no  heed  to  their  words: 
for  they  saw  that  they  were  come  with  a 
great  army. 

12  Then  there  assembled  to  Alcimus  and 
Bacchides  a  company  of  the  scribes  to  require 
things  that  are  just: 

13  And  first  the  Assideans  that  were  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  they  sought  peace 
of  them. 

14  For  they  said:  One  that  is  a  priest  of  the 
seed  of  Aaron  is  come,  he  will  not  deceive  us. 

16  And  he  spoke  to  them  peaceably :  and 
he  swore  to  them,  saying:  We  will  do  you 
no  harm  nor  your  friends. 

16  And  they  believed  him.  And  he  took 
threescore  of  them,  and  slew  them  in  one 
day,  according  to  the  word  that  is  written  : 

17  •  The  flesh  of  thy  saints,  and  the  blood 
of  them  they  have  shed  round  about  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  there  was  none  to  bury  them. 

18  Then  fear  and  trembling  fell  upon  all 
the  people :  for  they  said :  There  is  no  truth, 
nor  justice  among  them:  for  they  have  broken 
the  covenant,  and  the  oath  which  they  made. 

19  And  Bacchides  removed  the  camp  from 
Jerusalem,  and  pitched  in  Bethzecha :  and 
he  sent,  and  took  many  of  them  that  were 
fled  away  from  him,  and  some  of  the  people 
he  killed,  and  threw  them  into  a  great  pit. 

20  Then  he  committed  the  country  to  Al¬ 
cimus,  and  left  with  him  troops  to  help  him. 
So  Bacchides  went  away  to  the  king : 

21  But  Alcimus  did  what  he  could  to 
maintain  his  chief  priesthood. 

22  And  they  that  disturbed  the  people 
resorted  to  liim,  and  they  got  the  land  of 
Juda  into  their  power,  and  did  much  hurt 
in  Israel. 

23  And  Judas  saw  all  the  evils  that  Alci¬ 
mus,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  did  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  much  more  than  the 
Gentiles. 

24  And  he  went  out  into  all  the  coasts  of 
Judea  round  about,  and  took  vengeance  upon 
the  men  that  had  revolted,  and  they  ceased 
to  go  forth  any  more  into  the  country. 

25  And  Alcimus  saw  that  Judas,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  prevailed ;  and  he  knew 
that  he  could  not  stand  against  them,  and  he 
went  back  to  the  king,  and  accused  them  of 
many  crimes. 

26  ‘'And  the  king  sent  Nicanor  one  of 
his  principal  lords,  who  was  a  great  enemy 
to  Israel :  and  he  commanded  him  to  destroy 
the  people. 

27  *  And  Nicanor  came  to  Jerusalem  with 
a  great  army,  and  he  sent  to  Judas  and  to  hia 
brethren  deceitfully  with  friendly  words, 

28  Saying :  Let  there  be  no  fighting  be¬ 
tween  me  and  you :  I  will  come  with  a  few 
men  to  see  your  faces  with  peace. 

29  And  he  came  to  Judas,  and  they  saluted 
one  another  peaceably :  and  the  enemies  were 
prepared  to  take  away  Judas  by  foi’ce. 

30  And  the  thing  was  known  to  Judas 
that  he  was  come  to  him  with  deceit :  and 
he  was  much  afraid  of  him,  and  would  not 
see  his  face  any  more. 

31  And  Nicanor  knew  that  hia  counsel 
was  discovered :  and  he  went  out  to  fight 
against  Judas  near  Capiiarsalama. 

32  And  there  fell  of  Nicanor’s  army  al- 


I.  MACHABEES. 


a  Supra,  ver.  16. 
b  A.  M.  S«4:i.  A.  C.  162. 
27 


c  Psal.  78,  1,  2.  and  3. 
d  a  Muc.  16,  l.—e  A.  M.  SS43 
721 


Chap.  VIIl.  I  MACHABEES.  Chap.  Vill. 


most  five  thousand  man,  ana  they  fled  into 
the  city  of  David. 

33  And  after  this  Nicanor  went  up  into 
mount  Sion:  and  some  of  the  priests  and 
the  people  came  out  to  salute  him  peaceably, 
and  to  shew  him  the  holocausts  that  were 
offered  for  the  king. 

34  But  he  mocked  and  despised  them,  and 
abused  them :  and  he  spoke  proudly, 

35  And  swore  in  anger,  saying:  Unless 
Judas  and  his  army  be  delivered  into  my 
hands,  as  soon  as  ever  I  return  in  peace,  1 
will  burn  this  house.  And  he  went  out  in 
a  great  rage. 

36  And  the  priests  went  in,  and  stood 
before  the  face  of  the  altar  and  the  temple : 
and  weeping  they  said  : 

37  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  chosen  this  house 
for  thy  name  to  be  called  upon  therein,  that 
it  might  be  a  house  of  prayer  and  supplica¬ 
tion  for  thy  people. 

38  Be  avenged  of  this  man,  and  his  army, 
and  let  them  fall  by  the  sword :  remember 
their  blasphemies,  and  suffer  them  not  to 
continue  any  longer. 

39  Then  Nicanor  went  out  from  Jerusalem, 
and  encamped  near  to  Bethoron :  and  an 
army  of  Syria  joined  him. 

40  But  Judas  pitched  in  Adarsa  with  three 
thousand  men  :  and  Judas  prayed,  and  said: 

41  O  Lord,  when  they  that  were  sent 
by  king  Sennacherib  blasphemed  thee,  an 
Angel  went  out,  and  slew  of  them  a  hundred 
and  eighty  five  thousand : 

42  Even  so  destroy  this  army  in  our  sight 
to-day,  and  let  the  rest  know  that  he  hath 
spoken  ill  against  thy  sanctuary  :  and  judge 
thou  him  according  to  his  wickedness. 

43  And  the  armies  joined  battle  on  the 
thirteenth  day  of  the  month  Adar :  and  the 
army  of  Nicanor  was  defeated,  and  he  him¬ 
self  was  first  slain  in  the  battle. 

44  And  when  his  army  saw  that  Nicanor 
was  slain,  they  threw  away  their  weapons, 
and  fled : 

45  And  they  pursued  after  them  one  day’s 
journey  from  Adazer,  even  till  ye  come  to 
Gazara,  and  they  sounded  the  trumpets  after 
them  with  signals. 

46  And  they  went  forth  out  of  all  the 
towns  of  Judea  round  about,  and  they  pushed 
them  with  the  horns,  <'  and  they  turned  again 
to  them,  and  they  were  all  slain  with  the 
sword,  and  there  was  not  left  of  them  so 
much  as  one. 

47  And  they  took  the  spoils  of  them  for 
a  booty,  and  they  cut  off  Nicanor’s  head,  and 
his  right  hand,  which  he  had  proudly  stretched 
out,  and  they  brought  it,  and  hung  it  up  over 
against  Jerusalem. 

48  And  the  people  rejoiced  exceedingly, 
and  they  spent  that  day  with  great  joy. 

49  And  he  ordained  that  this  day  should 
be  kept  every  year,  being  the  thirteenth  of 
the  month  of  Adar. 

50  And  the  land  of  Juda  was  quiet  for  a 
short  time. 


CHAP.  VIIL 

Judas  hears  of  (he  great  character  of  the  Romans: 
he  makes  a  league  with  them. 


NOW  Judas  heard  of  the  fame  of  the  Ro¬ 
mans,  that  they  are  powerful  and  strong. 


/4  Kings,  19,  S5  :  Tobias,  1,  21 ;  Eccli.  48,  24  ; 
Isaias,  37,  36  ;  2  Mac.  8,  19.— g  L  e..  strength. 


Chap.  VIII,  Ver.  2.  They  heard,  <tc.  What  is 
here  set  down  of  the  history  and  character  of  tlie  an¬ 
cient  liomaiis.  is  not  an  assertion,  or  athrmation  of 
the  sacred  writer  :  but  only  a  relation  of  what  Judas 


and  willingly  agree  to  all  things  that  are  re¬ 
quested  of  them:  and  that  whosoever  have 
come  to  them,  they  have  made  amity  with 
them,  and  that  they  are  mighty  in  power. 

2  And  they  heard  of  their  battles,  and  th^ir 
noble  acts,  which  they  had  done  in  Galatia, 
*  how  they  had  conquered  them,  and  brought 
them  under  tribute : 

3  And  how  great  things  they  had  done  in 
the  land  of  Spain,  and  that  they  had  brought 
under  their  power  the  mines  of  silver  and  of 
gold  that  are  there,  and  had  gotten  posses¬ 
sion  of  all  the  place  by  their  counsel  and  pa¬ 
tience. 

4  And  had  conquered  places  that  were 
very  far  off  from  them,  and  kings  that  came 
against  them  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and 
had  overthrown  them  with  great  slaughter  : 
and  the  rest  pay  them  tribute  every  year. 

5  And  that  they  had  defeated  in  battle  Phi¬ 
lip,  and  Perses  the  king  of  the  Ceteans,  and 
the  rest  that  had  borne  arms  against  them, 
and  had  conquered  them : 

6  And  how  Autiochus  the  great  king  of 
Asia,  who  went  to  fight  against  them,  having 
a  hundred  and  twenty  elephants,  with  horse¬ 
men,  and  chariots,  and  a  very  great  army, 
was  routed  by  them :  ‘ 

7  And  how  they  took  him  alive,  and  ap¬ 
pointed  to  him,  that  both  he  and  they  that 
should  reign  after  him,  should  pay  a  great 
tribute,  and  that  he  should  give  hostages, 
and  that  which  was  agreed  upon, 

8  And  ihe  country  of  the  Indians,  and  of 
the  Medes,  and  of  the  Lydians,  some  of  their 
best  provinces :  and  those  which  they  had 
taken  from  them,  they  gave  to  king  Eume- 
nes. 

9  And  that  they  who  were  in  Greece  had 
a  mind  to  go  and  to  destroy  them :  and  they 
had  knowledge  thereof, 

10  And  they  sent  a  general  against  them, 
and  fought  with  them,  and  many  of  them 
were  slain,  and  they  carried  away  their  wives 
and  their  children  captives,  and  spoiled  them, 
and  took  possession  of  their  land,  and  threw 
down  their  walls,  and  brought  them  to  be 
their  servants  unto  this  day. 

11  And  the  other  kingdoms,  and  islands, 
that  at  any  time  had  resisted  them,  they  had 
destroyed  and  brought  under  their  power. 

12  But  with  their  friends,  and  such  as  re¬ 
lied  upon  them,  they  kept  amity,  and  had  con¬ 
quered  kingdoms  that  were  near,  and  that 
were  far  off :  for  all  that  heard  their  name, 
were  afraid  of  them. 

13  That  whom  they  had  a  mind  to  help  to 
a  kingdom,  those  reigned  ;  and  whom  they 
would,  they  deposed  from  the  kingdom ;  and 
they  were  greatly  exalted. 

14  And  none  of  all  these  wore  a  crown, 
or  was  clothed  in  purple,  to  be  magnified 
thereby. 

16  And  that  they  had  made  themselves  a 
senate-house,  and  consulted  daily  three  hun¬ 
dred  and  twenty  men,  that  sat  in  counsel  al¬ 
ways  for  the  people,  that  they  might  do  the 
things  that  were  right. 

16  And  that  they  committed  their  go¬ 
vernment  to  one  man  every  year,  to  rule  over 
all  their  country,  and  they  all  obey  one,  and 
there  is  no  envy,  nor  jealousy  amongst  them. 


A  A.  M.  3816. 
«■  A.  M.  3816. 


A.  C.  188. 
A.  C.  189. 


had  heard  of  them. 
Ver.  6.  Ceteans, 


That  is,  the  Macodonianj. 


Ver.  8.  Eumenes.  King  of  Pergamus. 

Ver*  16-  mmt  'PhorA  wai’o  tv 


To  one  man.  There 

722 


were  two  eonsulr. ; 


Chap.  IX. 

17  So  Judas  chose  Eupolemus  the  son  of 
John,  the  son  of  Jacob,  and  Jason  the  son  of 
Eleazar,  and  he  sent  them  to  Rome  to  make 
a  league  of  amity  and  confederacy  with  them. 

18  Ana  that  they  might  take  off  from  them 
the  yoke  of  the  Grecians,  for  they  saw  that 
they  oppressed  the  kingdoir\  of  Israel  with 
servitude. 

19  And  they  went  to  Rome,  a  very  long 
'ourney,  and  they  entered  into  the  senate- 
louse,  and  said : 

20  Judas  Machabeus,  and  his  brethren, 
and  the  people  of  the  Jews  have  sent  us  to 
you,  to  make  alliance  and  peace  with  you, 
and  that  we  may  be  registered  your  confede¬ 
rates  and  friends. 

21  And  the  proposal  was  pleasing  in  their 
sight. 

22  And  this  is  the  copy  of  the  writing  that 
they  wrote  back  again,  graven  in  tables  of 
brass,  and  sent  to  Jerusalem,  that  it  might 
be  with  them  there  for  a  memorial  of  the 
peace  and  alliance. 

23  Good  success  be  to  Tiife  Romans, 
and  to  the  people  of  the  Jews,  by  sea  and  by 
land  for  ever :  and  far  be  the  sword  and 
enemy  from  them. 

24  But  if  there  come  first  any  war  upon 
the  Romans,  or  any  of  their  confederates,  in 
all  their  dominions: 

25  The  nation  of  the  Jews  shall  help  them 
according  as  the  time  shall  direct,  with  all 
their  heart : 

26  Neither  shall  they  give  them,  whilst 
they  are  fighting,  or  furnish  them  with 
wheat,  or  arms,  or  money,  or  ships,  as  it 
hath  seemed  good  to  the  Romans :  and  they 
shall  obey  their  orders,  without  taking  any 
thing  of  them. 

27  In  like  manner  also  if  war  shall  come 
first  upon  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  the  Romans 
shall  help  them  with  all  their  heart,  accord¬ 
ing  as  the  time  shall  permit  them. 

28  And  there  shall  not  be  given  to  them 
that  come  to  their  aid,  either  wheat,  or  arms, 
or  money,  or  ships,  as  it  hath  seemed  good 
to  the  Romans :  and  they  shall  observe  their 
orders  without  deceit. 

29  According  to  these  ai’ticles  did  the  Ro¬ 
mans  covenant  with  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

30  And  if  after  this  one  party  or  the  other 
shall  have  a  mind  to  add  to  these  articles,  or 
take  away  any  thing,  they  may  do  it  at  their 
pleasure ;  and  whatsoever  they  shall  add,  or 
take  away,  shall  be  ratified. 

31  Moreover  concerning  the  evils  that  De¬ 
metrius  the  king  hath  done  against  them,  we 
have  written  to  him,  saying :  Why  hast  thou 
made  thy  yoke  heavy  upon  our  friends,  and 
allies,  the  Jews? 

32  If  therefore  they  come  again  to  us 
complaining  of  thee,  we  will  do  them  justice, 
and  will  make  w'ar  against  thee  by  sea  ana 
land. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Bacchides  is  sent  again  into  Judea  :  Judas  fights 
against  him  with  eight  hundred  men  and  ts  slain. 
Jonathan  succeeds  him  and  revenges  the  murder  of 
his  brother  John,  He  fights  against  Bacchides. 
Alcimus  dies  miserably.  Bacchides  besieges  Beth- 
bessen.  He  is  forced  to  raise  the  siege  and  leave 
the  country. 

IN  ^  the  mean  time  when  Demetrius  heard 
that  Nicanor  and  his  army  were  fallen  in 

_ j  A.  M.  S843. 

but  one  only  ruled  at  one  time,  each  in  his  day.  Ibid. 
No  envy,  dec.  iSo  Judas  had  heard:  and  it  was  so 
Car  true,  with  regard  to  the  ancient  Romane  :  that 


Chap.  IX. 

battle,  he  sent  again  Bacchides  and  Alcimus 
into  Judea ;  and  the  right  wing  of  his  army 
with  them. 

2  And  they  took  the  road  that  leadeth  to 
Galgal,  and  they  camped  in  Masaloth,  which 
is  in  Arabella:  ana  they  made  themselves 
masters  of  it,  and  slew  many  people. 

3  In  the  first  month  of  the  hundred  and 
fifty  second  year  they  brought  the  army  to 
Jerusalem : 

4  And  they  arose,  and  went  to  Berea  with 
twenty  thousand  men,  and  two  thousand 
norsemen. 

5  Now  Judas  had  pitched  his  tents  in  Laisa, 
and  three  thousand  chosen  men  with  him  : 

6  And  they  saw  the  multitude  of  the  army 
that  they  were  many,  and  they  were  seized 
with  great  fear:  and  many  withdrew  them¬ 
selves  out  of  the  camp,  and  there  remained 
of  them  no  more  than  eight  hundred  men. 

7  And  Judas  saw  that  his  army  slipt  away 
and  the  battle  pressed  upon  him,  and  his  heart 
was  cast  down  :  because  he  had  not  time  to 
gather  them  together,  and  he  was  discourag¬ 
ed. 

8  Then  he  said  to  them  that  remained : 
Let  us  arise,  and  go  against  our  enemies,  if 
we  may  be  able  to  fight  against  them. 

9  But  they  dissuaded  him,  saying:  We 
shall  not  be  able,  but  let  us  save  our  lives 
now,  and  return  to  our  brethren,  and  then  wc 
will  fight  against  them  :  for  we  are  but  few. 

10  Then  Judas  said  :  God  forbid  we  should 
do  this  thing,  and  flee  away  from  them :  but 
if  our  time  be  come,  let  us  die  manfully  for 
our  brethren,  and  let  us  not  stain  our  glory. 

11  And  the  army  removed  out  of  the  camp, 
and  they  stood  over-against  them  :  and  the 
horsemen  were  divided  into  two  troops,  and 
the  slingers,  and  the  archers  went  before  the 
army,  and  they  that  were  in  the  front  xoer^ 
all  men  of  valour. 

12  And  Bacchides  was  in  the  right  wing, 
and  the  legion  drew  near  on  two  sides,  and 
they  sounded  the  trumpets  : 

13  And  they  also  that  were  on  Judas  s 
side,  even  they  also  cried  out,  and  the  earth 
shook  at  the  noise  of  the  armies :  and  the 
battle  was  fought  from  morning  even  unto 
the  evening. 

14  And  Judas  perceived  that  the  stronger 
part  of  the  army  of  Bacchides  was  on  the 
right  side,  and  all  the  stout  of  heart  came 
together  with  him : 

15  And  the  right  wing  was  discomfited 
by  them,  and  he  pursued  them  even  to  the 
mount  Azotus. 

16  And  they  that  were  in  the  left  wing 
saw  tlxit  the  right  wing  was  discomfited,  and 
they  followed  after  Judas,  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  at  their  back  : 

17  And  the  battle  was  hard  fought,  end 
there  fell  many  wounded  of  the  one  side  and 
of  the  other. 

IS  And  Judas  was  slain,  and  the  re.st  fled 

away.  ,  ,  t  j 

19  And  Jonathan  and  Simon  took  Judas 
their  brother,  and  buried  him  in  the  sepul¬ 
chre  of  their  fathers  in  the  city  of  Modin. 

20  And  all  the  people  of  Israel  bewailed 
him  w  ith  great  lamentation,  and  they  mourn¬ 
ed  for  him  many  days. 

21  And  said:  How  is  the  miguty  man 
fallen,  that  saved  the  people  of  Israel ! 

A.  C.  161. _ _ _ 

as  yet  no  envy  or  jealousy  had  divided  them  into  such 
open  factions  and  civil  wars,  as  they  afterwards  ex* 
perienced  in  the  time  of  Marius  and  Sylla,  otc. 

723 


I.  MACHABEES. 


Chap.  IX,  1.  MACHABEES.  Chap,  IX. 


22  But  the  .’’est  of  the  words  of  the  wars 
of  Judas,  and  of  the  noble  acts  that  he  did, 
and  of  hi?  greatness,  are  not  written  :  for 
they  were  very  many. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  after  the  death  of 
Judas,  that  the  wicked  began  to  put  forth 
their  heads  in  all  the  confines  of  Israel,  and 
all  the  workers  of  iniquity  rose  up. 

24  In  those  days  there  was  a  very  great 
famine,  and  they  and  all  their  country  yielded 
to  Bacchides. 

25  And  Bacchides  chose  the  wicked  men, 
and  made  them  lords  of  the  country  : 

26  And  they  sought  out,  and  made  diligent 
search  after  the  friends  of  J  udas,  and  brought 
them  to  Bacchides,  and  he  took  vengeance  of 
them,  and  abused  them. 

27  And  there  was  made  great  tribulation 
in  Israel,  such  as  was  not  since  the  day,  that 
there  was  no  prophet  seen  in  Israel. 

28  And  all  the  friends  of  Judas  came  to¬ 
gether,  and  said  to  Jonathan  : 

29  Since  thy  brother  Judas  died,  there  is 
not  a  man  like  him  to  go  forth  against  our 
enemies,  Bacchides,  and  them  that  are  the 
enemies  of  our  nation. 

30  Novsr  therefore  we  have  chosen  thee 
this  day  to  be  our  prince,  and  captain  in  his 
stead  to  fight  our  battles. 

31  So  Jonathan  took  upon  him  the  go¬ 
vernment  at  that  time,  and  rose  up  in  the 
place  of  Judas  his  brother. 

32  And  Bacchides  had  knowledge  of  it, 
and  sought  to  kill  him. 

33  And  Jonathan  and  Simon  his  brother, 
knew  it,  and  all  that  were  with  them  :  ana 
they  fled  into  the  desert  of  Thecua,  and  they 
pitched  by  the  water  of  the  lake  Asphar, 

34  And  Bacchides  understood  it,  and  he 
came  himself  with  all  his  army  over  the  Jor¬ 
dan  on  the  sabbath  day. 

35  And  Jonathan  sent  his  brother  a  cap¬ 
tain  of  the  people,  to  desire  the  Nabutheans 
his  friends,  that  they  would  lend  them  their 
equipage,  which  was  copious. 

36  And  the  children  of  Jambri  came  forth 
out  of  Madaba,  and  took  John,  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  went  away  with  them. 

37  After  this  it  was  told  Jonathan,  and 
Simon  his  brother,  that  the  children  of  Jara- 
bri  made  a  great  marriage,  and  were  bring¬ 
ing  the  bride  out  of  Madaba,  the  daughter  of 
one  of  the  great  princes  of  Chanaan  with 
great  pomp. 

38  And  they  remembered  the  blood  of 
John  their  brother :  and  they  went  up,  and 
hid  themselves  under  the  covert  of  the  moun¬ 
tain. 

39  And  they  lifted  up  their  eyes,  and  saw  : 
and  behold  a  tumult,  and  great  prepai’ation  : 
and  the  bridegroom  came  forth,  and  his 
friends,  and  his  brethren  to  meet  them  with 
timbrels,  and  musical  instruments,  and  many 
weapons. 

40  And  they  rose  up  against  them  from 
the  place  where  they  lay  in  ambush,  and  slew 
them,  and  there  fell  many  wounded,  aud  the 
rest  fled  into  the  mountains,  and  they  took 
all  their  spoils : 

41  And  the  marriage  was  turned  into 
mourning,  and  the  noise  of  their  musical  in¬ 
struments  into  lamentation. 

42  And  they  took  revenge  for  the  blood  of 
their  brother :  aud  they  returned  to  the  bank 
of  the  Jordan. 

43  And  Bacchides  heard  it,  and  he  came 


on  the  sabbath-day  even  to  the  bank  of  the 
Jordan  with  a  great  power. 

44  And  Jonathan  said  to  his  company; 
Let  us  arise,  and  fight  against  our  enemies: 
for  It  IS  not  now  as  yesterday,  and  the  dav 
before. 

45  For  behold  the  battle  is  before  us,  and 
the  water  of  the  Jordan  on  this  side  and  on 
that  side,  and  banks,  and  marshes,  and 
woods  :  and  there  is  no  place  for  us  to  turn 
aside. 

46  *  Now  therefore  cry  ye  to  heaven,  that 
ye  may  be  delivered  from-  the  hand  of  your 
enemies.  And  they  joined  battle. 

47  And  Jonathan  stretched  forth  his  hand 
to  strike  Bacchides,  but  he  turned  away  from 
him  backwards. 

.48  And  Jonathan,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  leapt  into  the  Jordan,  and  swam  over 
the  Jordan  to  them; 

49  And  there  fell  of  Bacchides  side  that 
day  a  thousand  men ;  and  they  returned  to 
Jerusalem, 

50  And  they  built  strong  cities  in  Judea 
tlie  fortress  that  was  in  Jericho,  and  in  Am- 
maus,  and  in  Bethoron,  and  in  Bethel,  and 
Thamnata,  and  Phara,  and  Thopo,  with  high 
walls,  and  gatee,  and  bars. 

51  And  he  placed  garrisons  in  them,  that 
they  might  wage  war  against  Israel: 

52  And  he  fortified  the  city  of  Bethsura, 
and  Gazara,  and  the  castle,  aud  set  garrisons 
in  them,  and  provisions  of  victuals  : 

63  And  he  took  the  sons  of  the  chief  men 
of  the  country  for  hostages,  and  put  them  in 
the  castle  in  Jerusalem  in  custody. 

54  ‘  Now  in  the  year  one  hundred  and  fifty 
three,  the  second  month  Alcimus  command¬ 
ed  the  walls  of  the  inner  court  of  the  sanc¬ 
tuary  to  be  thrown  down,  and  the  works  of 
the  prophets  to  be  destroyed ;  and  he  began 
to  destroy. 

65  At  that  time  Alcimus  was  struck ;  and 
his  works  were  hindered,  and  his  mouth  was 
stopped,  and  he  was  taken  with  a  palsy,  so 
that  he  could  no  more  speak  a  word,  nor  give 
order  concerning  his  house. 

56  And  Alcimus  died  at  that  time  in  great 
torment. 

67  And  Bacchides  saw  that  Alcimus  was 
dead :  and  he  returned  to  the  king,  and  tlie 
land  was  quiet  for  two  yeai’S. 

58  "And  all  the  wicked  held  a  council, 
saying:  Behold  Jonathan,  and  they  that  are 
with  him,  dwell  at  ease,  and  without  fear ; 
now  therefore  let  us  bring  Bacchides  hither, 
and  hf  shall  take  them  all  in  one  night. 

69  So  they  went,  and  gave  him  counsel, 

60  And  he  arose  to  come  with  a  great 
army ;  and  he  sent  secretly  letters  to  his  ad¬ 
herents  that  were  in  Judea,  to  seiz^  upon 
Jonathan,  and  tliem  that  were  with  him:  but 
they  could  not,  for  their  design  was  known 
to  them. 

61  And  he  apprehended  of  the  men  of  the 
country,  that  were  the  principal  authors  of 
the  mischief  fifty  men,  and  slew  them. 

62  And  Jonathan,  and  Simon,  and  they 
that  wei*e  with  him  retired  into  Bethbes- 
sen,  which  is  in  the  desert :  and  he  repair¬ 
ed  the  breaches  thereof,  and  they  fortified 
it. 

63  And  when  Bacchides  knew  it,  he  ga¬ 
thered  together  all  his  multitude:  and  sent 
word  to  tliem  that  were  of  Judea. 

64  And  he  came,  and  camped  above  Beth- 


k  3  Pui-.  20,  i.—l  A.  M-  asil.  A.  C.  160 


m  A.  M,  SoiO.  A.  C.  ISS. 
724 


CuAP.  X.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap 


bessen,  and  fought  against  it  many  days,  and 
inade  engines. 

65  But  Jonathan  left  his  brother  Simon  in 
the  city,  and  went  forth  into  the  country : 
and  came  with  a  number  of  men. 

66  And  struck  Odares,  and  his  brethren, 
and  the  children  of  Phaseron  in  their  tents, 
and  he  began  to  slay,  and  to  increase  in 
forces. 

67  But  Simon  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  sallied  out  of  the  city,  and  burnt  the  en¬ 
gines. 

68  And  they  fought  against  Bacchldes,  and 
he  was  discomfited  by  them :  and  they  af¬ 
flicted  him  exceedingly,  for  his  counsel,  and 
his  enterprise  was  in  vain. 

69  And  he  was  angry  with  the  wicked 
men  that  had  given  him  counsel  to  come  into 
their  country,  and  he  slew  many  of  them: 
and  he  purposed  to  return  with  the  rest  into 
their  country. 

70  And  Jonathan  had  knowledge  of  it,  and 
he  sent  ambassadors  to  him  to  make  peace 
with  him,  and  to  restore  to  him  the  prisoners. 

71  A.nd  he  accepted  it  willingly,  and  did 
according  to  his  words,  and  swore  that  he 
would  do  him  no  harm  all  the  days  of  his 
life. 

72  And  he  restoi’ed  to  him  the  prisoners 
which  he  before  had  taken  out  of  the  land 
of  Juda:  and  he  returned  and  went  away  in¬ 
to  his  owa  country,  and  he  came  no  more  in¬ 
to  their  borders. 

73  So  the  sword  ceased  from  Israel:  and 
Jonathan  dwelt  in  Machmas,  and  Jonathan 
began  there  to  judge  the  people,  and  he  de¬ 
stroyed  the  wicked  out  of  Israel. 

CHAP.  X. 

Alexander  Bales  sets  himself  up  for  king  :  both  be 

and  Demetrius  seek  to  make  Jonathan  their  friend. 

Alexander  kills  Demetrius  in  battle,  and  honours 

Jonathaii,  His  victory  over  Apollonius. 

NOW  " in  the  hundred  and  sixtieth  year 
Alexander  the  son  of  Antiochus,  sur- 
named  the  Illustrious,  came  up  and  took 
Ptolemais,  and  they  received  him,  and  he 
reigned  there. 

2  And  king  Demetrius  heard  of  it,  and 
gathered  together  an  exceeding  great  army, 
and  went  forth  against  him  to  tight. 

3  And  Demetrius  sent  a  letter  to  Jonathan 
with  peaceable  words,  to  magnify  him. 

4  For  he  said :  Let  us  first  make  a  peace 
with  him,  before  he  make  one  with  Alexander 
against  us. 

5  For  he  will  remember  all  the  evils  that 
we  have  done  against  him,  and  against  his 
brother,  and  against  his  nation. 

6  And  he  gave  him  authority  to  gather  to¬ 
gether  an  army,  and  to  make  arms,  and  that 
he  should  be  his  confederate  :  and  the  host¬ 
ages  that  were  in  the  castle,  he  commanded 
to  be  delivered  to  him. 

7  And  Jonathan  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
read  the  letters  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  and  of  them  that  were  in  the  castle. 

8  And  they  were  struck  with  great  fear, 
because  they  heard  that  the  king  had  given 
him  authority  to  gather  together  an  army. 

9  And  the  hostages  were  delivered  to  Jo¬ 
nathan,  and  ho  restored  them  to  their  pa¬ 
rents. 

10  And  Jonathan  dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  and 
began  to  build,  and  to  repair  the  city. 

11  And  he  ordered  workmen  to  build  the 
walls,  and  mount  Sion  round  about  with 


square  stones  for  fortification :  and  so  they 
did. 

12  And  the  strangers  that  w^ere  in  the 
strong-holds,  which  Bacchides  had  built,  fled 
away. 

13  And  every  man  left  his  place,  and  de¬ 
parted  into  his  own  country: 

14  Only  in  Bethsura  there  remained  some 
of  them,  that  had  forsaken  the  law,  and  the 
commandments  of  God ;  for  this  was  a  place 
of  refuge  for  them. 

15  And  king  Alexander  heard  of  the  pro¬ 
mises  that  Demetrius  had  made  Jonathan : 
and  they  told  him  of  the  battles,  and  the 
worthy  acts  that  he,  and  his  brethren  had 
done,  and  the  labours  that  they  had  endured. 

16  And  he  said :  Shall  we  find  such  ano¬ 
ther  man  ?  now  therefore  we  will  make  him 
our  friend  and  oar  confederate. 

17  So  he  wrote  a  letter,  and  sent  it  to  him 
according  to  these  words,  saying  : 

18  King  Alexander  to  his  brother  Jona¬ 
than  greeting. 

19  We  have  heard  of  thee,  that  thou  art  a 
man  of  great  power,  and  fit  to  be  our  friends 

20  Now  therefore  we  make  thee  this  day 
high  priest  of  thy  nation,  and  that  thou  be 
called  the  king’s  friend  (and  he  sent  him  a 
purple  robe,  and  a  crown  of  gold)  and  that 
thou  be  of  one  mind  with  us  in  our  affairs, 
and  keep  friendship  with  us. 

21  Then  Jonathan  put  on  the  holy  vest¬ 
ment  in  the  seventh  month,  in  the  year  one 
hundred  and  threescore,  at  the  feast-day  of 
the  tabernacles :  and  he  gathered  together 
an  army,  and  made  a  great  number  of  arms. 

22  And  Demetrius  heard  these  words,  and 
was  exceeding  sorry,  and  said : 

23  What  is  this  that  we  have  done,  that 
Alexander  hath  prevented  us  to  gain  the 
friendship  of  the  Jews  to  strengthen  himself? 

24  1  also  will  write  to  them  words  of  re¬ 
quest,  and  offer  dignities,  and  gifts;  that 
they  may  be  with  me  to  aid  me. 

25  And  he  wrote  to  them  in  these  words : 
King  Demetrius  to  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
greeting. 

26  Whereas  you  have  kept  covenant  with 
us,  and  have  continued  in  our  friendship,  and 
have  not  joined  with  our  enemies,  we  have 
heard  of  it,  and  are  glad. 

27_  Wherefore  now  continue  still  to  keep 
fidelity  towai’ds  us,  and  we  will  reward  you 
with  good  things,  for  what  you  have  done  in 
our  behalf. 

28  And  we  will  remit  to  you  many  charges 
and  will  give  you  gifts. 

29  And  now  1  free  you,  and  all  the  Jews 
from  tributes,  and  I  release  you  from  the 
customs  of  salt,  and  remit  the  crowns,  and 
the  thirds  of  the  seed : 

30  And  the  half  of  the  fruit  of  trees,  which 
is  my  share,  1  leave  to  you  from  this  day  for¬ 
ward,  so  that  it  shall  not  be  taken  of  the  land 
of  Juda,  and  of  the  three  cities  that  are  add¬ 
ed  thereto  out  of  Samaria  and  Galilee,  from 
this  day  forth  and  for  ever  : 

31  And  let  Jerusalem  be  holy  and  free, 
with  the  borders  thereof :  and  let  the  tenths, 
and  tributes  be  for  itself. 

32  I  yield  up  also  the  power  of  the  castle 
that  is  in  Jerusalem,  and  1  give  it  to  the  high 
priest,  to  place  therein  such  men  as  he  shall 
cnoose  to  keep  it. 

33  And  every  soul  of  the  Jews  that  hath 
been  carried  captive  from  the  land  of  Juda 


nA.  MS851. 


A.  C.  153. 


726 


Chap.  X.  I.  MACHAT3EES.  Chap.  X. 


in  all  my  kingdom,  I  set  at  liberty  freely, 
that  all  be  discharged  from  tributes  even  oi 
their  cattle. 

34  And  I  will  that  all  the  feasts,  and  the 
sabbaths,  and  the  new  moons,  and  the  days 
appointed,  and  three  days  before  the  solemn 
day,  and  three  days  after  the  solemn  day,  be 
all  days  of  immunity  and  freedom,  for  all  the 
Jews  that  are  in  my  kingdom  ; 

35  And  no  man  shall  have  power  to  do 
any  thing  against  them,  or  to  molest  any  of 
them,  in  any  cause. 

36  And  let  there  be  enrolled  in  the  king’s 
army  to  the  number  of  thirty  thousand  of  the 
Jews ;  and  allowance  shall  be  made  them  as 
is  due  to  all  the  king’s  forces,  and  certain  of , 
them  shall  be  appointed  to  be  in  the  fortresses 
of  the  great  king : 

37  And  some  of  them  shall  be  set  over  the 
affairs  of  the  kingdom,  that  are  of  trust,  and 
let  the  governors  be  taken  from  among  them¬ 
selves,  and  let  them  walk  in  their  own  laws, 
as  the  king  hath  commanded  in  the  land  of 
Juda. 

38  And  the  three  cities  that  are  added  to 
Judea,  out  of  the  country  of  Samaria,  let 
them  be  accounted  with  Judea:  that  they 
may  be  under  one,  and  obey  no  other  au¬ 
thority  but  that  of  the  high  priest : 

39  rtolemais,  and  the  confines  thereof,  I 
give  as  a  free  gift  to  the  holy  places,  that  are 
in  Jerusalem,  for  the  necessary  charges  of 
the  holy  things, 

40  And  I  give  every  year  fifteen  thousand 
sickles  of  silver  out  of  the  king’s  accounts,  of 
what  belongs  to  me ; 

41  And  all  that  is  above,  which  they  that 
were  over  the  affairs  the  years  before,  had 
not  paid,  from  this  time  they  shall  give  it  to 
the  works  of  the  house. 

42  Moi’eover  the  five  thousand  sickles  of 
silver  which  they  received  from  the  account 
of  the  holy.places,  every  year,  shall  also  be¬ 
long  to  the  priests  that  execute  the  ministry. 

43  And  whosoever  shall  flee  into  the 
temple  that  is  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  being  indebted  to  the  king 
for  any  matter,  let  them  be  set  at  liberty,  and 
all  that  they  have  in  my  kingdom,  let  them 
have  i^  free. 

44  For  the  building  also,  or  repairing  the 
works  of  the  holy  places,  the  charges  shall 
be  given  out  of  the  king’s  revenues : 

45  For  the  building  also  of  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  and  the  fortifying  thereof  round 
about,  the  charges  shall  be  given  out  of  the 
king’s  account,  as  also  for  the  building  of 
the  walls  in  Judea. 

46  Now  when  Jonathan,  and  the  people 
heard  these  words,  “  they  gave  no  credit  to 
them  nor  received  them :  because  they  re¬ 
membered  the  great  evil  that  he  had  done  in 
Israel,  for  he  had  afflicted  them  exceedingly. 

47  And  their  inclinations  were  towards 
Alexander,  because  he  had  been  the  chief 
promoter  of  peace  in  their  regard,  and  him 
they  always  helped. 

48  ^  And  king  Alexander  gathered  together 
a  great  army,  and  moved  his  camp  near  to 
Demetrius. 

49  And  the  two  kings  Joined  battle,  and 
the  army  of  Demetrius  tied  away,  and  Alex¬ 
ander  pursued  after  him,  and  pressed  them 
close. 


50  And  the  battle  was  hard  fought  till  tho 
sun  went  down :  and  Demetrius  was  slain 
that  day. 

61  And  Alexander  sent  ambassadors  to 
Ptolemee  king  of  Egypt,  with  words  to  this 
effect,  saying : 

52  Forasmuch  as  I  am  returned  into  my 
kingdom,  and  am  set  in  the  throne  of  my 
ancestors,  and  have  gotten  the  dominion,  and 
have  overthrown  Demetrius,  and  possessed 
our  country. 

63  And  have  joined  battle  with  him,  and 
both  he,  and  his  army  have  been  destroyed 
by  us,  and  we  are  placed  in  tlie  throne  of 
his  kingdom : 

64  Now  therefore  let  us  make  friendship 
one  with  another:  and  give  me  now  thy 
daughter  to  wife,  and  I  will  be  thy  son-in- 
law,  and  I  will  give  both  thee  and  her  gifts 
worthy  of  thee. 

55  And  king  Ptolemee  answered,  saying: 
Happi  is  the  day  wherein  thou  didst  return 
to  the  land  of  thy  fathers,  and  sattest  in  the 
throne  of  their  kingdom. 

66  And  now.l  will  do  to  thee  as  thou  hast 
written  :  but  meet  me  at  Ptolemais,  that  w'e 
may  see  one  another,  and  I  may  give  her  to 
thee  as  thou  hast  said. 

67  So  Ptolemee  went  out  of  Egypt,  with 
Cleopatra  his  daughter,  and  he  came  to 
Ptolemais  in  the  hundred  and  sixty  second 
year. « 

68  And  king  Alexander  met  him,  and  he 
gave  him  his  daughter  Cleopatra:  and  he 
celebrated  her  marriage  at  Ptolemais,  with 
great  glory,  after  the  manner  of  kings. 

58  And  king  Alexander  wrote  to  Jonathan, 
that  he  should  come  and  meet  him. 

60  And  he  went  honourably  to  Ptolemais, 
and  he  met  there  the  two  kings,  and  he  gave 
them  much  silver,  and  gold,  and  presents : 
and  he  found  favour  in  their  sight. 

61  And  some  pestilent  men  of  Israel,  men 
of  a  wicked  life,  assembled  themselves 
against  him  to  accuse  him;  and  the  king 
gave  no  heed  to  them. 

62  And  he  commanded  that  Jonathan’s 
garments  should  be  taken  off,  and  that  he 
should  be  clothed  with  purple :  and  they  did 
so.  And  the  king  made  him  sit  by  himself. 

63  And  he  said  to  his  princes :  Go  out 
with  him  into  the  midst  of  the  city,  and  make 
proclamation,  that  no  man  complain  against 
him  of  any  matter,  and  that  no  man  troubled 
him  for  any  manner  of  cause. 

64  So  when  his  accusers  saw  his  glory  pro¬ 
claimed,  and  him  clothed  with  purple,  they 
all  fled  away. 

65  And  the  king  magnified  him,  and  en¬ 
rolled  him  amongst  his  chief  friends,  and 
made  him  governor  and  partaker  of  his  do¬ 
minion. 

66  And  Jonathan  returned  into  Jerusalem 
.with  peace  and  joy. 

67  *■  In  the  year  one  hundred  and  sixty  five 
Demetrius  the  son  of  Demetrius  came  from 
Crete  into  the  land  of  his  fathers. 

68  And  king  Alexander  heard  of  it,  and 
was  much  troubled,  and  returned  to  Antioch, 

66  And  king  Demetrius  made  Apollonius 
his  general,  who  was  governor  of  Celesyria : 
and  he  gathered  together  a  great  army,  and 
came  to  Jamnia:  and  he  sent  to  Jonathan 
the  high  priest. 


o  Supra,  7. 11- 
p  A.  M.  8854.  A.  C.  150. 


CUAP.  X.  Ver,  61.  Ptolemee, 


Q  A.  M.  3854. 
r  A.  M.  S856.  A.  C.  148. 


Sul'named  i’ kilometer. 

726 


Chap.  XI. 


Chap.  X.  I.  MACHABEES. 


70  Saying :  Thou  aione  standest  against 
ns,  and  1  am  laughed  at,  and  reproached, 
because  thou  shevvest  thy  power  against  us 
in  the  mountains. 

71  Now  therefore  if  thou  trustest  in  thy 
forces,  come  down  to  us  into  the  plain,  and 
there  let  us  try  one  another :  for  with  me  is 
the  strength  of  war. 

72  Ask,  and  learn  who  I  am,  and  the  rest 
that  help  me,  who  also  say  that  your  foot 
cannot  stand  before  our  face,  for  thy  fathers 
have  twice  been  put  to  flight  in  their  own 
land : 

73  And  now  how  wilt  thou  be  able  to 
abide  the  horsemen,  and  so  great  an  army 
in  the  plain,  where  there  is  no  stone,  nor 
rock,  nor  place  to  flee  to  ? 

74  Now  when  Jonathan  heard  the  words 
of  Apollonius,  he  was  moved  in  his  mind: 
and  he  chose  ten  thousand  men,  and  went 
out  of  Jerusalem,  and  Simon  his  brother  met 
him  to  help  him. 

75  And  they  pitched  their  tents  near 
Joppe,  but  they  shut  him  out  of  the  city: 
because  a  garrison  of  Apollonius  was  in 
Joppe,  and  he  laid  siege  to  it. 

76  And  they  that  were  in  the  city  being 
affrighted,  opened  the  gates  to  him :  so  Jo¬ 
nathan  took  Joppe. 

77  And  Apollonius  heard  of  it,  and  he 
took  three  thousand  horsemen,  and  a  great 
army. 

78  And  he  went  to  Azotus  as  one  that 
was  making  a  journey,  and  immediately  he 
went  forth  into  the  plain :  because  he  had  a 
great  number  of  horsemen,  and  he  trusted  in 
them.  And  Jonathan  followed  after  him  to 
Azotus,  and  they  joined  battle.^ 

79  And  Apollonius  left  privately  in  the 
camp  a  thousand  horsemen  behind  them. 

80  And  Jonathan  knew  that  there  was  an 
ambush  behind  him,  and  they  surrounded  his 
army,  and  cast  darts  at  the  people  from 
morning  till  evening. 

81  But  the  people  stood  still,  as  Jonathan 
had  commanded  them :  and  so  their  horses 
were  fatigued. 

82  Then  Simon  drew  forth  his  army,  and 
attacked  the  legion  :  for  the  horsemen  were 
wearied:  and  they  were  discomfited  by  him, 
and  fled. 

83  And  they  that  were  scattered  about 
the  plain,  fled  into  Azotus,  and  went  into 
Bethdagon  their  idol’s  temple,  there  to  save 
themselves. 

84  But  Jonathan  set  fire  to  Azotus,  and 
the  cities  that  were  round  about  it,  and  took 
the  spoils  of  them,  and  the  temple  of  Dagon : 
and  all  them  that  were  fled  into  it,  he  burnt 
with  fire. 

85  So  they  that  were  slain  by  the  sword, 
with  them  that  were  burnt,  were  almost 
eight  thousand  men. 

86  And  Jonathan  removed  his  army  from 
thence,  and  camped  against  Ascalon :  and 
they  went  out  of  the  city  to  meet  him  with 
great  honour. 

87  And  Jonathan  returned  into  Jerusalem 
with  his  people,  having  many  spoils. 

88  And  it  came  to  pass:  when  Alexander 
the  king  heard  these  words,  that  he  honour¬ 
ed  Jonathan  yet  more. 

89  And  he  sent  him  a  buckle  of  gold,  as 
the  custom  is  to  be  given  to  such  as  are  of 
the  royal  blood.  And  he  gave  him  Accaroii 
and  all  the  borders  thereof  in  possession. 


CHAP.  XI. 

Piolemeeinvades  the  IdnQdom  of  Alexander ;  the  latter 
is  slain :  and  the  former  dies  soon  after,  Demetrius 
hqtiours  Jonathan,  and  is  rescued  by  the  Jews  from 
his  own  subjects  in  Antioch.  Antiochus  the  younger 
favours  Jonathan.  His  exploits  in  divers  places. 

\  ND  •  the  king  of  Egypt  gathered  together 
an  army,  like  the  sand  that  Heth  upon 
the  sea  shore,  and  many  ships :  and  he  sought 
to  get  the  kingdom  of  Alexander  by  deceit, 
and  join  it  to  his  own  kingdom. 

2  And  he  went  out  into  Syria  with  peace¬ 
able  words,  and  they  opened  to  him  the 
cities,  and  met  him :  for  king  Alexander  had 
ordered  them  to  go  forth  to  meet  him,  be¬ 
cause  he  was  his  father-in-law. 

3  Now  when  Ptoleraee  entered  into  the 
cities,  he  put  garrisons  of  soldiers  in  every 
city. 

4  And  when  he  came  near  to  Azotus,  they 
shewed  him  the  temple  of  Dagon  that  was 
burnt  with  fire,  and  Azotus,  and  the  suburbs 
thereof  that  were  destroyed,  and  the  bodies 
that  were  cast  abroad,  and  the  graves  of  them 
that  were  slain  in  the  battle,  which  they  had 
made  near  the  way. 

5  And  they  told  thu  king  that  Jonathan 
had  done  these  things,  to  make  him  odious : 
but  the  king  held  his  peace. 

6  And  Jonathan  came  to  meet  the  king 
at  Joppe  with  glory,  and  they  saluted  one 
another,  and  they  lodged  there. 

7  And  Jonathan  went  with  the  king  as 
far  as  the  river,  called  Eleutherus :  and  he 
returned  into  Jerusalem. 

8  And  king  Ptolemee  got  the  dominion  of 
the  cities  by  the  sea  side,  even  to  Seleucia, 
and  he  devised  evil  designs  against  Alex¬ 
ander. 

9  And  he  sent  ambassadors  to  Demetrius, 
saying :  Come,  let  us  make  a  league  between 
us,  and  I  will  give  thee  my  daughter  whom 
Alexander  hath,  and  thou  shalt  reign  in  the 
kingdom  of  thy  father. 

10  For  I  repent  that  I  have  given  him  my 
daughter:  for  he  hath  sought  to  kill  me. 

11  And  he  slandered  him,  because  he  co¬ 
veted  his  kingdom. 

12  And  he  took  away  his  daughter,  and 
gave  her  to  Demetrius,  and  alienated  him¬ 
self  from  Alexander,  and  his  enmities  were 
made  manifest. 

13  And  Ptolemee  entered  into  Antioch, 
and  set  two  crowns  upon  his  head,  that  of 
Egypt,  and  that  of  Asia. 

14  Now  king  Alexander  was  in  Cilicia  at 
that  time :  because  they  that  were  in  those 
places  had  rebelled. 

15  ‘  And  when  Alexander  heard  of  it,  he 
came  to  give  him  battle,  and  king  Ptolemee 
brought  forth  his  army,  and  met  him  with  a 
strong  power,  and  put  him  to  flight. 

16  And  Alexander  fled  into  Arabia,  there 
to  be  protected;  and  king  Ptolemee  was  ex¬ 
alted. 

17  And  Zabdiel  the  Arabian  took  off 
Alexander’s  head,  and  sent  it  to  Ptolemee. 

18  And  king  Ptolemee  died  the  third  day 
after :  and  they  that  were  in  the  strong-holds 
were  destroyed  by  them  that  were  within 
the  camp. 

19  “  And  Demetrius  reigned  in  the  hun¬ 
dred  and  sixty  seventh  year. 

20  In  those  days  Jonathan  gathered  to¬ 
gether  them  that  were  in  Judea,  to  take  the 
castle  that  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 
made  many  engines  of  war  against  it. 

TaI'M.  ^9,  A.  C.  A.  M.  S859. 

727 


s  4-  il.  SS-DS,  A.  C.  110. 


Chap.  XT.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XT. 


21  Then  some  wicked  men  that  hated  their 
own  nation,  went  away  to  king  Demetrius, 
and  told  him  that  Jonathan  was  besieging 
the  castle. 

22  And  when  he  heard  it,  he  was  angry  : 
and  forthwith  he  came  to  Ptolemais,  and 
wrote  to  Jonathan,  that  he  should  not  be¬ 
siege  the  castle,  but  should  come  to  him  in 
haste,  and  speak  to  him. 

23  But  when  Jonathan  heard  this,  he  bade 
them  besiege  it  still :  and  he  cho.se  some  of 
the  ancients  of  Israel,  and  of  the  priests,  and 
put  himself  in  danger. 

24  And  he  took  gold,  and  silver,  and  rai¬ 
ment,  and  many  other  presents,  and  went  to 
the  king  to  Ptolemais,  and  he  found  favour 
in  his  sight. 

25  And  certain  wicked  men  of  his  nation 
made  complaints  against  him. 

26  And  the  king  treated  him  as  his  prede¬ 
cessors  had  done  before  :  and  he  exalted  him 
in  the  sight  of  all  his  friends. 

27  And  he  confirmed  him  in  the  high 
priesthood,  and  all  the  honours  he  had  before, 
and  he  made  him  the  chief  of  his  friends. 

28  And  Jonathan  requested  of  the  king 
that  he  would  make  Judea  free  from  tribute, 
and  the  three  governments,  and  Samaria,  and 
the  confines  thereof:  and  he  promised  him 
three  hundred  talents. 

29  And  the  king  consented:  and  he  wrote 
letters  to  Jonathan  of  all  these  things  to  this 
effect. 

30  Kino  Demetrius  to  his  brother  Jona¬ 
than,  and  to  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  greeting : 

31  We  send  you  here  a  copy  of  the  letter, 
which  we  have  written  to  Lasthenes  our  pa¬ 
rent  concerning  you,  that  you  might  know 
it. 

32  King  Demetrius  to  Lasthenes  his  pa¬ 
rent,  greeting. 

33  We  have  determined  to  do  good  to  the 
nation  of  the  Jews  who  are  our  friends,  and 
keep  the  things  that  are  just  with  us,  for 
their  good  will  which  they  bear  towards  us. 

34  We  have  ratified  therefore  unto  them 
all  the  borders  of  Judea,  and  the  three  cities, 
Apherema,  Lydia,  and  Kamatha,  which  are 
added  to  Judea,  out  of  Samaria,  and  all  their 
confines,  to  be  set  apart  to  all  them  that  sa¬ 
crifice  in  Jerusalem,  instead  of  the  payments 
which  the  king  received  of  them  every  year, 
and  for  the  fruits  of  the  land,  and  of  the  trees. 

36  And  as  for  other  things  that  belonged 
to  us  of  the  tithes,  and  of  the  tributes,  from 
this  time  we  discharge  them  of  them :  the 
salt-pans  also,  and  the  crowns  that  were 
presented  to  us. 

36  We  give  all  to  them,  and  nothing  here¬ 
of  shall  be  revoked  from  this  time  forth 
and  for  ever. 

37  Now  therefore  see  that  thou  make  a 
copy  of  these  things,  and  let  it  be  given  to 
Jonathan,  and  set  upon  the  holy  mountain 
in  a  conspicuous  place. 

38  *  And  king  Demetrius  seeing  thait  the 
land  was  quiet  before  him,  and  nothing  re¬ 
sisted  him,  sent  away  all  his  forces,  every 
man  to  his  own  place,  e.xcept  the  foreign 
army,  which  he  had  drawn  together  from 
the  islands  of  the  nations  :  so  all  the  troops 
of  his  fathers  hated  him. 

39  Now  there  was  one  Tryphon  who  had 
been  of  Alexander’s  party  before  :  who  see¬ 
ing  that  all  the  army  murmured  against  De¬ 


metrius,  went  to  Emalchuel  the  Arabian, 
who  brought  up  Autiochus  the  son  of  Alex¬ 
ander. 

40  Andhe  pressed  him  much  to  deliver  him 
to  him,  that  he  might  be  king  in  his  father’s 
place  :  and  he  told  him  all  that  Demetrius 
had  done,  and  how  his  soldiers  hated  him. 

And  he  remained  there  many  days. 

41  And  Jonathan  sent  to  king  Demetrius, 
desiring  that  he  would  cast  out  them  that 
were  in  the  castle  in  Jerusalem,  and  those 
that  were  in  the  strong-holds  :  because  they 
fought  against  Israel. 

42  And  Demetrius  sent  to  Jonathan,  say¬ 
ing  :  I  will  not  only  do  this  for  thee,  and  for 
thy  people,  but  I  will  greatly  honour  thee, 
and  thy  nation,  when  opportunity  shall  serve. 

43  Now  therefore  thou  shalt  do  well  if  thou 
send  me  men  to  help  me :  for  all  my  army  is 
gone  from  me. 

44  And  Jonathan  sent  him  three  thousand 
valiant  men  to  Antioch  :  and  they  came  to 
the  king,  and  the  king  was  very  glad  of  their 
coming. 

45  And  they  that  were  of  the  city  assem¬ 
bled  themselves  together,  to  the  number  of 
a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men,  and 
would  have  killed  the  king. 

46  And  the  king  fled  into  the  palace,  and 
they  of  the  city  kept  the  passages  of  the  city, 
and  began  to  fight. 

47  And  the  king  called  the  Jews  to  his 
assistance :  and  they  came  to  him  all  at  once, 
and  they  all  dispersed  themselves  through 
the  city. 

48  And  they  slew  in  that  day  a  hundred 
thousand  men,  and  they  set  fire  to 
and  got  many  spoils  that  day,  and 
the  king. 

49  And  they  that  were  of  the  city  saw  ■ 

that  the  Jews  had  got  the  city  as  they  would :  j 

and  they  were  discouraged  in  their  mind, 
and  cried  to  the  king,  making  supplication  I 
and  saying ; 

60  Grant  us  peace,  and  let  the  Jews  cease 
from  assaulting  us,  and  the  city. 

51  And  they  threw  down  tneir  arms,  and 
made  peace,  and  the  Jews  were  glorified  in 
the  sight  of  the  king,  and  in  the  sight  of  all 
that  were  in  his  realm,  and  were  renowned 
throughout  the  kingdom,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem  with  many  spoils. 

62  So  king  Demetrius  sat  in  the  throne  of 
his  kingdom :  and  the  land  was  quiet  before  | 
him. 

53  And  he  falsified  all  whatsoever  he  had 
said,  and  alienated  himself  from  Jonathan  I 
and  did  not  reward  him  according  to  the  | 
benefits  he  had  received  from  him,  but  gave 
him  great  trouble. 

64  And  after  this  Tryphon  returned,  and  ‘ 
with  him  Antiochus  the  young  boy,  who  was 
made  king,  and  put  on  the  diadem. 

65  And  there  assembled  unto  him  ah  the 
hands  which  Demetrius  had  sent  away,  and 
they  fought  against  Demetrius,  who  turned 
his  back  and  fled. 

66  And  Tryphon  took  the  elephants,  and 
made  himself  master  of  Antioch. 

57  And  young  Antiochus  wrote  to  Jona¬ 
than,  saying :  i  confirm  thee  in  the  high 
priesthood,  and  1  appoint  thee  ruler  over 
the  four  cities,  and  to  be  one  of  the  king’s 
friends. 

58  And  he  sent  him  vessels  of  gold  for  hia 


the  city- 
delivered 


_ _ V  A.  M.  38<}0. 

CiJAP.  XI.  Ver.  34.  Ajjiyiremoiia 


A.  C.  144. _ 

only  found  in  the  Greek  version. 

728 


Chap.  XII.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XIL 


Barvlce,  and  he  gave  him  leave  to  drink  in 
gold,  and  to  be  clothed  in  purple,  and  to 
wear  a  golden  buckle : 

59  And  he  made  his  brother  Simon  gover¬ 
nor  from  the  borders  of  Tyre  even  to  the 
confines  of  Egypt. 

60  Then  Jonathan  went  forth  and  passed 
through  the  cities  beyond  the  river:  and  all 
the  forces  of  Syria  gathered  themselves  to 
him  to  help  him,  and  he  came  to  Ascalon, 
and  they  met  him  honourably  out  of  the  city. 

61  And  he  went  from  thence  to  Gaza: 
and  they  that  were  in  Gaza  shut  him  out : 
and  he  besieged  it,  and  burnt  all  the  suburbs 
round  about,  and  took  the  spoils. 

62  And  the  men  of  Gaza  made  supplica¬ 
tion  to  Jonathan,  and  he  gave  them  the  right 
band:  and  he  took  their  sons  for  hostages, 
and  sent  them  to  Jerusalem  :  and  he  went 
through  the  country  as  far  as  Damascus. 

63  And  Jonathan  heard  that  the  generals 
of  Demetrius  were  come  treacherously  to 
Cades,  which  is  in  Galilee,  with  a  great  army, 
purposing  to  remove  him  from  the  affairs  of 
the  Kingdom  : 

64  And  he  went  against  them :  but  left  his 
brother  Simon  in  the  country. 

65  And  Simon  encamped  against  Bethsti- 
ra,  and  assaulted  it  many  days,  and  shut  them 

up. 

66  And  they  desired  him  to  make  peace, 
and  he  grhnted  it  them :  and  he  cast  them 
out  from  thence,  and  took  the  city,  and 
placed  a  garrison  in  it. 

67  And  Jonathan,  and  his  army  encamp¬ 
ed  by  the  water  of  Genesar,  and  before  it  was 
light  they  were  ready  in  the  plain  of  Asor. 

,  68  And  behold  the  army  of  the  strangers 

met  him  in  the  plain,  and  they  laid  an  am¬ 
bush  for  him  in  the  mountains ;  but  he  went 
out  against  them. 

69  And  they  that  lay  in  ambush  rose  out 
of  their  places,  and  joined  battle.. 

70  And  all  that  were  on  Jonathan’s  side 
fled,  and  none  was  left  of  them,  but  Matha- 
thias  the  son  of  Absalom,  and  Judas  the  son 
of  Calphi,  chief  captain  of  the  army. 

71  And  Jonathan  rent  his  garments,  and 
cast  earth  upon  his  head,  and  prayed. 

72  And  Jonathan  turned  again  to  them 
to  battle,  and  he  put  them  to  flight,  and  they 
fought 

73  And  they  of  his  part  that  fled  saw  this, 
and  they  turned  again  to  him,  and  they  all 
with  him  pursued  the  enemies  even  to  Cades 
to  their  own  camp,  and  they  came  even 
thither. 

74  And  there  fell  of  the  aliens  in  that  day 
three  thousand  men  :  and  Jonathan  returned 
to  Jerusalem. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Jonathan  renews  hit  league  toilh  the  Romans  and 

iMccdemonians.  The  forces  of  Demetnus  flee  away 

from  him.  He  is  deceived  and  made  prisoner  by 

Tryphon. 

And  Jonathan  saw  that  the  time  served 
him,  and  he  chose  certain  men  and  sent 
them  to  Rome,  to  confirm  and  to  renew  the 
amity  with  them : 

2  And  he  sent  letters  to  the  Spartans,  and 
to  other  places  according  to  the  same  form. 

3  And  they  went  to  Rome,  and  entered 
Into  the  senate-house,  and  said  :  Jonathan 
the  high  priest,  and  the  nation  of  the  Jews 
have  sent  us  to  renew  the  amity,  and  alli¬ 
ance  as  it  was  before. 


4  And  they  gave  them  letters  to  their 
governors  in  every  place,  to  conduct  them 
into  the  land  of  Juda  with  peace. 

6  And  this  is  a  copy  of  the  letters  which 
Jonathan  wrote  to  the  Spartans : 

6  Jonathan  the  high  priest,  and  the  an¬ 
cients  of  the  nation,  and  the  priests,  and  the 
rest  of  the  people  of  the  Jews,  to  the  Spar  ¬ 
tans,  their  brethren,  greeting. 

7^  There  were  letters  sent  long  ago  •  to 
Onias  the  high  priest  from  Arius  who  reign¬ 
ed  then  among  you,  to  signify  that  you  are 
our  brethren,  as  the  copy  here  underwritten 
doth  specify.  - 

8  And  Onias  received  the  ambassador  with 
honour :  and  received  the  letters  wherein 
there  was  mention  made  of  the  alliance,  and 
amity. 

9  We,  though  we  needed  none  of  these 
things,  having  for  our  comfort  the  holy  books 
that  are  in  our  hands, 

10  Chose  rather  to  send  to  you  to  renew 
the  brotherhood  and  friendship,  lest  wo 
should  become  strangers  to  you  altogether : 
for  there  is  a  long  time  passed  since  you  sent 
to  us. 

11  We  therefore  at  all  times  without 
ceasing,  both  in  our  festivals,  and  other  days, 
wherein  it  is  convenient,  remember  you  in 
the  sacrifices  that  we  offer,  and  in  our  obser¬ 
vances,  as  it  is  meet,  and  becoming  to  re¬ 
member  brethren. 

12  And  we  rejoice  at  your  glory. 

13  But  we  have  had  many  troubles  and 
wars  on  every  side,  and  the  kings  that  are 
round  about  us,  have  fought  against  us. 

14  But  we  would  not  be  troublesome  to 
you,  nor  to  the  rest  of  our  allies  and  friends 
m  these  wars. 

15  For  we  have  had  help  from  heaven,  and 
we  have  been  delivered,  and  our  enemies  are 
humbled. 

16  We  have  chosen  therefore  Numenius 
the  son  of  Antiochus,  and  Antipater  the  son 
of  Jason,  and  have  sent  them  to  the  Romans 
to  renew  with  them  the  former  amity  and 
alliance. 

17  And  we  have  commanded  them  to  go 
also  to  you,  and  to  salute  you,  and  to  deliver 
you  our  letters,  concerning  the  renewing  of 
our  brotherhood. 

18  And  now  you  shall  do  well  to  give  us 
an  answer  hereto. 

19  And  this  is  the  copy  of  the  letter  which 
he  had  sent  to  Onias : 

20  Abius  king  of  the  Spartans  to  Onias 
the  high  priest,  greeting. 

21  It  is  found  in  writing  concerning  the 
Spartans,  and  the  Jews,  that  they  are  breth¬ 
ren,  and  that  they  are  of  the  stock  of  Abra- 
liam. 

22  And  now  since  this  is  come  to  our 
knowledge,  you  do  well  to  write  to  us  ol 
your  prosperity. 

23  And  we  also  have  written  back  to  you : 
That  our  cattle,  and  our  possessions  are 
yours :  and  yours,  ours.  We  therefore 
have  commanded  that  these  things  should 
be  told  you. 

24  Now  Jonathan  heard  that  the  generals 
of  Demetrius  were  come  again  with  a  great¬ 
er  army  than  before  to  fight  against  him. 

25  So  he  went  out  from  Jerusalem,  and 
met  them  in  the  land  of  Amath  :  for  he  gave 
them  no  time  to  enter  into  his  country. 

26  And  he  sent  spies  into  their  camp,  and 
they  came  hack  and  brought  him  word  that 


W  A.  M.  886a 


X  A.  M.  8817.  A.  C.  187. 

729 


Chap.  XII. 


I.  MACHABEES. 


Chap.  XIII. 


they  designed  to  come  upon  them  in  the 
night. 

27  And  when  the  sun  was  set,  Jonathan 
commanded  his  men  to  watch,  and  to  be  in 
arms  all  night  long  ready  to  figlit,  and  he  set 
sentinels  round  about  the  camp. 

28  And  the  enemies  heard  that  Jonathan 
and  his  men  w'ere  ready  for  battle,  and  they 
were  struck  with  fear,  and  dread  in  their 
heart :  and  they  kindled  fires  in  their  camp. 

29  But  Jonathan  and  they  that  were  with 
nim  knew  it  not  till  the  morning  :  for  they 
saw  the  lights  burning. 

30  And  Jonathan  pursued  after  them,  but 
overtook  them  not;  for  they  had  passed  the 
river  Eleutherus. 

31  And  Jonathan  turned  upon  the  Ara¬ 
bians  that  are  called  Zabadeans:  and  he  de¬ 
feated  them,  and  took  the  spoils  of  them. 

32  And  he  went  forward,  and  came  to  Da¬ 
mascus,  and  passed  through  all  that  country. 

33  Simon  also  went  forth,  and  came  as  far 
as  Ascalon,  and  the  neighbouring  fortresses, 
and  he  turned  aside  to  Joppe,  and  tooK  pos¬ 
session  of  it. 

34  (For  he  heard  that  they  designed  to  de¬ 
liver  the  hold  to  them  that  took  part  with 
Demetrius)  and  he  put  a  garrison  there  to 
keep  it. 

35  "And  Jonathan  came  back,  and  called 
together  the  ancients  of  the  people,  and  he 
took  a  resolution  with  them  to  build  for¬ 
tresses  in  Judea, 

36  And  to  build  up  walls  in  Jerusalem, 
and  raise  a  mount  between  the  castle  and 
the  city,  to  separate  it  from  the  city,  that  so 
it  might  have  no  communication,  and  that 
tliey  might  neither  buy  nor  sell. 

37  And  they  came  together  to  build  up  the 
city :  for  the  wall  that  was  upon  the  brook 
towards  the  east  was  broken  down,  and  he 
repaired  that  which  is  called  Caphetetha: 

38  And  Simon  built  Adiada  in  Sephela, 
and  fortified  it,  and  set  up  gates  and  bars. 

39  *  Now  when  Tryphon  had  conceived  a 
design  to  make  himself  king  of  Asia,  and  to 
take  the  crown,  and  to  stretch  out  his  hand 
against  king  Antiochus : 

40  Fearing  lest  Jonathan  would  not  suffer 
him,  but  would  fight  against  him  :  he  sought 
to  seize  upon  him,  and  to  kill  him.  So  he 
rose  up  and  came  to  Bethsan. 

41  And  Jonathan  went  out  to  meet  him 
with  forty  thousand  men  chosen  for  battle, 
and  came  to  Bethsan. 

42  Now  when  Tryphon  saw  that  Jonathan 
came  with  a  great  army,  he  durst  not  stretch 
forth  his  hand  against  him, 

43  But  received  him  with  honour,  and 
commended  him  to  all  his  friends,  and  gave 
him  presents :  and  he  commanded  his  troops 
to  obey  him,  as  himself. 

44  And  he  said  to  Jonathan :  Why  hast 
thou  troubled  all  the  people,  whereas  we 
have  no  war  ? 

45  Now  therefore  send  them  back  to  their 
own  houses:  and  choose  thee  a  few  men 
that  may  be  with  thee,  and  come  with  me  to 
Ptolemais,and  1  will  deliver  it  to  tbee,and  the 
rest  of  the  strong-holds,  and  the  army,  and 
all  that  have  any  charge,  and  1  will  return 
and  go  away:  for  this  is  the  cause  of  my 
coming. 

46  And  Jonathan  believed  him,  and  did  as 
he  said :  and  sent  away  his  army,  and  they 
departed  into  the  land  of  Juda : 

Vil*"''™  ■  —  w  .  ,  .  . 

y  A.  M.  3860. 


47  But  he  kept  with  him  three  thousand 
men :  of  whom  he  sent  two  thousand  into 
(Jalilee,  and  one  thousand  went  with  him. 

48  Now  as  soon  as  Jonathan  entered  into 
Ptolemais,  they  of  Ptolemais  shut  the  gates 
of  the  city,  and  took  him :  and  all  them  that 
came  in  with  him  they  slew  with  the  sword. 

49  Then  Tryphon  sent  an  army  and  horse¬ 
men  into  Galilee,  and  into  the  great  plain  to 
destroy  all  Jonathan’s  company. 

50  But  they,  when  they  understood  that 
Jonathan  and  all  that  were  with  him  were 
taken  and  slain,  encouraged  one  another,  and 
went  out  ready  for  battle. 

51  Then  they  that  had  come  after  them, 
seeing  that  they  stood  for  their  lives,  return-, 
ed  back. 

52  Whereupon  they  all  came  peaceably 
into  the  land  of  Juda.  And  they  bewailed 
Jonathan,  and  them  that  had  been  with 
him,  exceedmgly ;  and  Israel  mourned  with 
great  lamentation. 

63  Then  all  the  heathens  that  were  round 
about  them,  sought  to  destroy  them.  For 
they  said : 

64  They  have  no  prince,  nor  any  to  help 
them  :  now  therefore  let  us  make  war  upon 
them,  and  take  away  the  memory  of  them 
from  amongst  men. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Simon  is  made  captain  general  in  the  room  of  hu 

brother.  Jonatha?i  is  slain  by  Tryphon.  Simon  it 

favoured  by  Demetrius:  he  taketh  Gaza,  and  the 

castle  of  Jerusalem. 

NOW  Simon  heard  that  Tryphon  was  ga¬ 
thering  together  a  very  great  army,  to 
invade  the  land  of  Juda,  and  to  destroy  it. 

2  And  seeing  that  the  people  was  in  dread, 
and  in  fear,  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
assembled  the  people : 

3  And  exhorted  them :  saying :  You  know 
what  great  battles  I  and  my  brethren,  and 
the  house  of  my  father,  have  fought  for  the 
laws,  and  the  sanctuary,  and  the  distresses 
that  we  have  seen : 

4  By  reason  whereof  all  my  brethren  have 
lost  their  lives  for  Israel’s  sake,  and  I  am 
left  alone. 

6  And  now  far  be  it  from  me  to  spare  my 
life  in  any  time  of  trouble :  for  I  am  not 
better  than  my  brethren. 

6  I  will  avenge  then  my  nation  and  the 
sanctuary,  and  our  children,  and  wives :  for 
all  the  heathens  are  gathered  together  to  de¬ 
stroy  us  out  of  mere  malice. 

7  And  the  spirit  of  the  people  was  en¬ 
kindled  as  soon  as  they  heard  these  words. 

8  And  they  answered  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying :  Thou  art  our  leader  in  the  place  of 
Judas,  and  Jonathan  thy  brother. 

9  Fight  thou  our  battles,  and  we  will  do 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  say  to  us. 

10  So  gathering  together  all  the  men  of 
war,  he  made  haste  to  finish  all  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  and  he  fortified  it  round  about. 

11  And  he  sent  Jonathan  the  son  of  Absa¬ 
lom,  and  with  him  a  new  army  into  Joppe, 
and  he  cast  out  them  that  w’ere  in  it,  ana 
himself  remained  there. 

12  And  Tryphon  removed  from  Ptolemais 
with  a  great  army,  to  invade  the  land  of  ,hi- 
da,  and  Jonathan  was  with  him  in  custody. 

13  But  Simon  pitched  in  Addus,  over- 
against  the  plain. 

14  And  when  Tryphon  understood  that 
Simon  was  risen  up  in  the  place  of  his  bro- 

j  A.  M.  3361. 

730 


Chap.  XIII.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XIII. 


ther  Jonathan, and  that  he  meant  to  join  bat¬ 
tle  with  him,  he  sent  messengers  to  him, 

15  Saying:  We  have  detained  thy  brother 
Jonathan  for  the  money  that  he  owed  in  the 
king’s  account,  by  reason  of  the  affairs  which 
he  had  the  management  of, 

16  But  now  send  a  hundred  talents  of  sil¬ 
ver,  and  his  two  sons  for  hostages,  that  when 
he  is  set  at  liberty  he  may  not  revolt  from 
us,  and  we  will  release  him. 

17  Isow  Simon  knew  that  he  spoke  de¬ 
ceitfully  to  him,  nevertheless  he  ordered  the 
money,  and  the  children  to  be  sent ;  lest  he 
should  bring  upon  himself  a  great  hatred  of 
the  people  of  Israel,  who  might  have  said  : 

18  Because  he  sent  not  the  money,  and 
the  children,  therefore  is  he  lost. 

19  So  he  sent  the  children,  and  the  hun¬ 
dred  talents :  and  he  lied,  and  did  not  let  Jo¬ 
nathan  go. 

20  And  after  this  Tryphon  entered  within 
the  country,  to  destroy  it :  and  they  went 
about  by  the  way  that  leadeth  to  Ador :  and 
Simon  and  his  army  marched  to  every  place 
whithersoever  they  went. 

21  And  they  that  were  in  the  castle,  sent 
messengers  to  Tryphon,  that  he  should  make 
haste  to  come  through  the  desert,  and  send 
them  victuals. 

22  And  Tryphon  made  ready  all  his  horse¬ 
men  to  come  that  night :  but  there  fell  a  very 
great  snovv,  and  he  came  not  into  the  coun¬ 
try  of  Galaad. 

23  And  when  he  approached  to  Bascama, 
he  slew  Jonathan  and  his  sons  there. 

24  And  Tryphon  returned,  and  went  into 
his  own  country. 

25  And  Simon  sent,  and  took  the  bones 
of  Jonathan  his  brother,  and  buried  them  in 
Modin,  in  the  city  of  his  fathers. 

26  And  all  Israel  bewailed  him  with  great 
lamentation:  and  they  mourned  for  him 
many  days. 

27  And  Simon  built  over  the  sepulchre  of 
his  father  and  of  his  brethren,  a  building 
lofty  to  the  sight,  of  polished  stone  behind 
and  before : 

28  And  he  set  up  seven  pyramids  one 
against  another  for  his  father  and  his  mo¬ 
ther,  and  his  four  brethren : 

29  And  round  about  these  he  set  great 
pillars :  and  upon  the  pillars  arms  for  a  per¬ 
petual  memory :  and  by  the  arms  ships 
carved,  which  might  be  seen  by  all  that 
sailed  on  the  sea. 

30  This  is  the  sepulchre  that  he  made  in 
Modin  even  unto  this  day. 

31  But  Tryphon  when  he  was  upon  a 
journey  with  the  young  king  Antioch  us, 
treacherously  slew  him. 

32  And  he  reigned  in  his  place,  and  put 
on  the  crown  of  Asia:  and  brought  great 
evils  upon  the  land. 

33  And  Simon  built  up  the  strong-holds 
of  Judea,  fortifying  them  with  high  towers, 
and  great  walls,  and  gates,  and  bars  :  and  he 
stored  up  victuals  in  the  fortresses. 

34  And  Simon  chose  men  and  sent  to 
king  Demetrius,  to  the  end  that  he  should 
grant  an  immunity  to  the  land  :  for  all  that 
Tryphon  did  was  to  spoil. 

35  And  king  Demetrius  in  answer  to  this 
request,  wrote  a  letter  in  this  manner  : 

36  Ktkg  Demetrius  to  Simon  the  high- 


_ a  A.  M.  8861.  A.  0. 143. _ 

O111.P.  XIII.  Ver.  20.  Simon  and  his  army  marched 
to  every  piMe  withersoever  they  went :  that  is,  whither- 


priest,  and  friend  of  kings,  and  to  the  an¬ 
cients,  and  to  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  greet¬ 
ing. 

37  The  golden  crown,  and  the  palm,  which 
you  sent,  we  have  received :  and  we  are 
ready  to  make  a  firm  peace  with  you,  and  to 
write  to  the  king’s  chief  officers  to  release 
you  the  things  that  we  have  released. 

38  For  all  that  we  have  decreed  in  you. 
favour,  shall  stand  in  force.  The  strong 
holds  that  you  have  built,  shall  be  your  own 

39  And  as  for  any  oversight  or  fault  com¬ 
mitted  unto  this  day,  we  forgive  it,  and  the 
crown  which  you  owed :  and  if  any  other 
thing  were  taxed  in  Jerusalem,  now  let  it  no 
be  taxed. 

40  And  if  any  of  you  be  fit  to  be  enrolled 
among  ours,  let  them  be  enrolled,  and  let 
there  be  peace  between  us. 

41  “  In  the  year  one  hundred  and  seventy 
the  yoke  of  the  Gentiles  was  taken  off  from 
Israel. 

42  A.nd  the  people  of  Israel  began  to  write 
in  the  instruments,  and  public  records.  The 
first  year  under  Simon  the  high-priest,  the 
great  captain  and  prince  of  the  Jews. 

43  In  those  days  Simon  besieged  Gaza, 
and  camped  round  about  it,  and  he  made  en¬ 
gines,  and  set  them  to  the  city,  and  he  struck 
one  tower,  and  took  it. 

44  And  they  that  were  within  the  engine 
leapt  into  the  city :  and  there  was  a  great 
uproar  in  the  city. 

45  And  they  that  were  in  the  city  went 
up  with  their  wives  and  children  upon  the 
wall  with  their  garments  rent,  and  they  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  beseeching  Simon  to  grant 
them  peace. 

46_And  they  said:  Deal  not  with  us  ac¬ 
cording  to  our  evil  deeds,  but  according  to 
thy  mercy. 

47  And  Simon  being  moved,  did  not  de¬ 
stroy  them :  but  yet  he  cast  them  out  of  the 
city,  and  cleansed  the  houses  wherein  there 
had  been  idols,  and  then  he  entered  into  it 
with  hymns,  blessing  the  Lord. 

48  And  having  cast  out  of  it  all  unclean¬ 
ness,  he  placed  in  it  men  that  should  observe 
the  law :  and  he  fortified  it,  and  made  it  his 
habitation. 

49  But  they  that  were  in  the  castle  of 
Jerusalem  were  hindered  from  going  out  and 
coming  into  the  country,  and  from  buying 
and  selling  :  and  they  were  straitened  with 
hunger,  and  many  of  them  perished  through 
famine. 

50  And  they  cried  to  Simon  for  peace, 
and  he  granted  it  to  them :  and  he  cast  them 
out  from  thence,  and  cleansed  the  castle  from 
uncleannesses. 

51  *  And  they  entered  into  it  the  three  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  second  month,  in  the 
year  one  hundred  and  seventy  one,  with 
thanksgiving,  and  branches  of  palm-trees, 
and  harps,  and  cymbals,  and  psalteries,  ana 
hymns,  and  canticles,  because  the  great  ene¬ 
my  was  destroyed  out  of  Israel. 

62  And  he  ordained  that  these  days  should 
be  kept  every  year  with  gladness. 

63  And  he  fortified  the  mountain  of  the 
temple  that  was  near  the  castle,  and  he  dwelt 
there  himself,  and  they  that  were  with  him. 

64  And  Simon  saw  that  John  his  son  was 
a  valiant  man  for  war :  and  he  made  him  cap- 


_ &A.  M.8862.  A.  0.142. _ 

soever  Tryphon  and  his  horsemen  went  in  order  to 
oppose  them. 

T3i 


Chap.  XIV. 

tniii  of  all  the  forces?  and  he  dwelt  in  Ga- 
zara. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Demetriut  is  taken  by  the  kiny  of  Persia.  Judea 
flourishes  under  the  government  of  Simon. 

IN  'the  year  one  hundred  and  seventy 
two,  king  Demetrius  assembled  his 
army,  and  went  into  Media  to  get  him 
succours  to  fight  against  Tryphon. 

2  And  Arsaces  the  king  of  Persia  and 
Media  heard  that  Demetrius  was  entered 
within  his  borders,  and  he  sent  one  of  his 
princes  to  take  him  alive,  and  bring  him  to 
him. 

3  And  he  went  and  defeated  the  army  of 
Demetrius ;  and  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  Arsaces,  and  he  put  him  into  custody. 

4  And  all  the  land  of  Juda  was  at  rest 
all  the  days  of  Simon,  and  he  sought  the 
good  of  his  nation;  and  his  power,  and 
his  glory  pleased  them  well  all  his  days. 

6  And  with  all  his  glory  he  took  Joppe 
for  a  haven,  and  made  an  entrance  to  the 
isles  of  the  sea. 

6  And  he  enlarged  the  bounds  of  his 
nation,  and  made  himself  master  of  the 
country. 

7  And  he  gathered  together  a  great 
number  of  captives,  and  had  the  dominion 
of  Gazara,  and  of  Bethsura,  and  of  the 
castle ;  and  took  away  all  uncleanneas  out 
of  it,  and  there  was  none  that  resisted  him. 

8  And  every  man  tilled  his  land  with 
peace:  and  the  land  of  Juda  yielded  her  in¬ 
crease,  and  the  trees  of  the  fields  their  fruit. 

9  The  ancient  men  sat  all  in  the  streets, 
and  treated  together  of  the  good  things  of 
the  land,  and  the  young  men  put  on  them 
glory,  and  the  robes  of  war. 

10  And  he  provided  victuals  for  the 
cities,  and  he  appointed  that  they  should 
be  furnished  with  ammunition,  so  that  the 
fame  of  his  glory  was  renowned  even  to 
the  end  of  the  earth. 

11  He  made  peace  in,  the  land,  and 
Israel  rejoiced  with  great  joy. 

12  And  every  man  sat  under  his  vine, 
and  under  his  fig-tree » and  there  was  none 
to  make  them  afraid. 

13  There  was  none  left  in  the  land  to 
fight  against  them ;  kings  were  discomfited 
in  those  days. 

14  And  he  strengthened  all  those  of  his 
people  that  were  brought  low,  and  he 
sought  the  law,  and  took  away  every  un¬ 
just  and  wicked  man. 

15  He  glorified  the  sanctuary,  and  mul¬ 
tiplied  the  vessels  of  the  holy  places. 

16  And  it  was  heard  at  Rome,  and  as 
far  as  Sparta,  that  Jonathan  was  dead: 
and  they  were  very  sorry. 

17  But  when  they  heard  that  Simon  his 
brother  was  made  high-nriest  in  his  place, 
and  was  possessed  of  all  the  country,  and 
the  cities  therein ; 

18  They  wrote  to  him  in  tables  of  brass, 
to  renew  the  friendship  and  alliance  which 
they  had  made  with  Judas,  and  with  Jona¬ 
than  his  brethren. 

19  And  they  were  read  before  the  assem¬ 
bly  in  Jerusalem.  And  this  is  the  copy  of 
the  letters  that  the  Spartans  sent. 

20  The  Princes  and  the  cities  of  the 
Spartans  to  Simon  the  high-priest,  and  to 
the  ancients,  and  the  priests,  and  the  rest 
of  the  people  of  the  Jews  their  brethren, 
greeting. 

21  The  ambassadors  that  were  sent  to 


Chap.  XIV. 

our  people,  have  told  us  of  your  glory,  and 
honour, and  joy;  and  we  rejoiced  at  their 
coming. 

22  And  we  registered  what  was  said  by 
them  in  the  councils  of  the  people  in  this 
manner  :  Numenius  the  son  of  Antiochus, 
and  Antipater  the  son  of  Jason,  ambassa¬ 
dors  of  the  Jews,  came  to  us  to  renew  the 
former  friendship  with  us. 

23  And  it  pleased  the  people  to  receive 
the  men  honourably,  and  to  put  a  copy  of 
their  words  in  the  public  records,  to  be  a 
memorial  to  the  people  of  the  Spartans. 
And  we  have  written  a  copy  of  them  to 
Simon  the  high-priest. 

24  And  after  this  Simon  sent  Numenius 
to  Rome,  with  a  great  shield  of  gold  of  the 
weight  of  a  thousand  pounds,  to  confirm 
the  league  with  them.  And  when  the 
people  of  Rome  had  heard 

25  These  words,  they  said;  What  thanks 
shall  we  give  to  Simon,  and  his  sons? 

26  For  he  hath  restored  his  brethren, 
and  hath  driven  away  in  fight  the  enemies 
of  Israel  from  them :  and  they  decreed  him 
liberty,  and  registered  it  in  tables  of  brass, 
and  set  it  upon  pillars  in  mount  Sion. 

27  And  this  is  a  copy  of  the  writing. 
The  eighteenth  day  of  the  month  Elul, 
in  the  year  "^one  hundred  and  seventy  two, 
being  the  third  year  under  Simon  the  high- 
priest  at  Asaramel, 

28  In  a  great  assembly  of  the  priests,  and 
of  the  people,  and  the  princes  of  the  na¬ 
tion,  and  the  ancients  of  the  country,  these 
things  were  notified  :  Forasmuch  as  there 
have  often  been  wars  in  our  country, 

29  And  Simon  the  son  of  Mathathias  of 
the  children  of  Jarib,  and  his  brethren 
haveputthemselves  in  danger,  and  resisted 
the  enemies  of  their  nation,  for  the  main¬ 
tenance  of  their  holy  places,  and  the  lavv; 
and  have  raised  their  nation  to  great  glory. 

30  And  Jonathan  gathered  together  his 
nation,  ard  was  made  their  high-priest, 
and  he  was  laid  to  his  people. 

31  And  their  enemies  desired  to  tread 
down  and  destroy  their  country,  and  to 
stretch  forth  their  hands  against  their 
holy  places. 

32  Then  Simon  resisted  and  fought  for 
his  nation,  and  laid  out  much  of  his  money, 
and  armed  the  valiant  men  of  his  nation, 
and  gave  them  wages: 

33  And  he  fortified  the  cities  of  Judea, 
and  Bethsura  that  lieth  in  the  borders  of 
Judea,  where  the  armour  of  the  enemies 
was  before :  and  he  placed  there  a  garri¬ 
son  of  Jews. 

34  And  he  fortified  Joppe  which  lieth 
by  the  sea  ;  and  Gazara,  which  bordereth 
upon  Azotus,  wherein  the  enemies  dwelt 
before,  and  he  placed  Jews  here;  and 
furnished  them  with  all  things  couvenient 
for  their  reparation. 

35  And  the  people  seeing  the  acts  of  Si¬ 
mon,  and  to  what  glory  he  meant  to  bring 
his  nation,  made  him  their  prince,  and  high- 
priest,  because  he  had  done  all  these  things, 
and  for  the  justice,  and  faith,  which  ho 
kept  to  his  nation,  and  for  that  he  sought 
by  all  means  to  advance  his  people. 

36  And  in  his  days  things  prospered  in 
his  hands,  so  that  the  heathens  were  taken 
away  out  of  their  country,  and  they  also 
that  were  in  the  city  of  David  in  Jerusalem 
in  the  castle,  out  of  which  they  issued  forth, 
and  profaned  all  places  round  about  the 
sanctuary,  and  did  much  evil  to  its  purity. 


I.  MACHABEES. 


c  A.  11.  3305.  A.  C.  141. 


<iA.  11.  8803.  A.  C.  IIU 
732 


Chap.  XV. 

37  And  he  placed  therein  Jews  for  the 
defence  of  the  country,  and  of  the  city,  and 
he  raised  up  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

38  And  king  Demetrius  confirmed  him  in 
the  hi^h  priesthood. 

39  According  to  these  things  he  made  him 
his  friend,  and  glorified  him  with  great  glory. 

40  For  he  had  heard  that  the  Romans  had 
called  the  Jews  their  friends,  and  confede¬ 
rates,  and  brethren,  and  that  they  had  receiv¬ 
ed  Simon’s  ambassadors  with  honour; 

41  And  that  the  Jews,  and  their  priests 
had  consented  that  he  should  be  their  prince, 
and  high  priest  for  ever,  till  there  should 
arise  a  faithful  prophet : 

4'J  And  that  he  should  be  chief  over  them, 
and  that  he  should  have  the  charge  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  that  he  should  appoint  rulers 
over  their  works,  and  over  the  country,  and 
over  the  armour,  and  over  the  strong-holds. 

43  And  that  he  should  have  care  of  the 
holy  places;  and  that  he  should  be  obeyed 
by  all,  and  that  all  the  writings  in  the  coun¬ 
try  should  be  made  in  his  name ;  and  that  he 
should  be  clothed  with  purple,  and  gold; 

44  And  that  it  should  not  be  lawful  for 
any  of  the  people,  or  of  the  priests,  to  disan¬ 
nul  any  of  these  things,  or  to  gainsay  his 
words,  or  to  call  together  an  assembly  in  the 
country  without  him ;  or  to  be  clothed  with 
purple,  or  to  wear  a  buckle  of  gold : 

45  And  whosoever  shall  do  otherwise,  or 
shall  make  void  any  of  these  things  shall  be 
punished. 

46  And  it  pleased  all  the  people  to  estab¬ 
lish  Simon,  and  to  do  according  to  these 
words. 

47  And  Simon  accepted  thereof,  and  was 
well  pleased  to  execute  the  office  of  the  high 
priesthood,  and  to  be  captain,  and  prince  of 
the  nation  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  priests, 
and  to  be  chief  over  all. 

48  And  they  commanded  that  this  writing 
should  be  put  in  tables  of  brass,  and  that 
they  should  be  set  up  within  the  compass  of 
the  sanctuary,  in  a  conspicuous  place; 

49  And  that  a  copy  thereof  should  be  put 
in  the  treasury,  that  Simon  and  his  sons  may 
have  it. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Antiochus  son  of  Demetrius  honours  Simon.  The 

Romans  write  to  divers  nations  in  favour  of  the 

Jews.  Antiochus  quarrels  with  Simon,  and  sends 

troops  to  annoy  him. 

AMD  ‘king  Antiochus  the  son  of  Deme¬ 
trius  sent  letters  from  the  isles  of  the 
sea  to  Simon  the  priest,  and  prince  of  the 
nation  of  the  Jews,  and  to  all  the  people ; 

2  And  the  contents  were  these;  Kino 
Antiochus  to  Simon  the  high  priest,  and  to 
the  nation  of  the  Jews,  greeting. 

3  Forasmuch  as  certain  pestilent  men  have 
usurped  the  kingdom  of  our  fathers,  and  my 
purpose  is  to  challenge  the  kingdom,  and  to 
restore  it  to  its  former  estate:  and  1  have^ 
chosen  a  great  army,  and  have  built  ships' 
of  war. 

4  And  I  design  to  go  through  the  country 
that  I  may  take  revenge  of  them  that  have 
destroyed  our  country,  and  that  have  made 
many  cities  desolate  in  my  realm. 

5  Now  therefore  I  confirm  unto  thee  all 
the  oblations  which  all  the  kings  before  me 

_ e  A.  M.  8861.  A.  C.  140. _ _ 

Chap.  XV.  Ter.  16.  Ptolemee.  Sumamed  Phys- 
eon,  brother  ond  succesaor  to  Philometor. 

Ter.  22.  A  (talus,  &c.  Attain*  was  king  of  Per- 


Chap.  XV. 

remitted  to  thee,  and  what  other  gifts  soever 
they  remitted  to  thee : 

6  And  I  give  thee  leave  to  coin  thy  own 
money.in  thy  country : 

7  And  let  Jerusalem  be  holy  and  free,  and 
all  the  armour  that  hath  been  made,  and  the 
fortresses  which  thou  hast  built,  and  which 
thou  keepest  in  thy  hands,  let  them  remain 
to  thee. 

8  And  all  that  is  due  to  the  king,  and  what 
should  be  the  king’s  hereafter,  from  this 
present  and  for  ever,  is  forgiven  thee. 

9  And  wffien  we  shall  have  recovered  our 
kingdom,  we  will  glorify  thee,  and  thy  na¬ 
tion,  and  the  temple  with  great  glory,  so  that 
your  glory  shall  be  made  manifest  in  all  the 

10  In  the  year  one  hundred  and  seventy 
four-^  Antiochus  entered  into  the  laud  of  his 
fathers,  and  all  the  forces  assembled  to  him, 
so  that  few  were  left  with  Tryphon. 

11  And  king  Antiochus  pursued  after  him, 
and  he  fled  along  by  the  sea  coast  and  came 
to  Dora. 

12  For  ho  perceived  that  evils  were  ga¬ 
thered  together  upon  him,  and  his  troops 
had  forsaken  him. 

13  And  Antiochus  camped  above  Dora 
with  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men 
of  war,  and  eight  thousand  horsemen  ; 

14  And  he  invested  the  city,  and  the  ships 
drew  near  by  sea :  and  they  annoyed  the  city 
by  land,  and  by  sea,  and  suffered  none  to 
come  in,  or  to  go  out. 

15  And  Nuraenius,  and  they  that  had  been 
with  him,  came  from  the  city  of  Rome,  hav¬ 
ing  letters  written  to  the  kings,  and  coun¬ 
tries,  the  contents  whereof  were  these ; 

16  Luoius  the  consul  of  the  Romans,  to 
king  Ptolemee,  greeting. 

17  The  ambassadors  of  the  Jews  our 

friends  came  to  us,  to  renew  the  former 
friendship  and  alliance,  being  sent  from  Si¬ 
mon  the  high  priest,  and  the  people  of  the 
Jews.  ,  . .  , ,  -  , . 

18  And  they  brought  also  a  shield  of  gold 
of  a  thousand  pounds. 

19  It  hath  seemed  good  therefore  to  us  to 
write  to  the  kings,  and  countries,  that  they 
should  do  them  no  harm,  nor  fight  against 
them,  their  cities,  or  countries ;  and  that 
they  should  give  no  aid  to  them  that  fight 
against  them. 

20  And  it  hath  seemed  good  to  us  to  re¬ 
ceive  the  shield  of  them. 

21  If  therefore  any  pestilent  men  are  fled 
out  of  their  country  to  you,  deliver  thein 
to  Simon  the  high  priest,  that  he  may  punish 
them  according  to  their  law. 

22  These  same  things  were  written  to  king 
Demetrius,  and  to  Attains,  and  to  Ariara- 
thes,  and  to  Arsaces, 

23  And  to  all  the  countries;  and  to 
Lampsacus,  and  to  the  Spartans,  and  to  De- 
lus,  and  Myndus,  and  Sicyon,  and  Cana,  and 
Samus,  and  Pamphylia,  and  Lycia,  and  Ali- 
carnassus,  and  Cos,  and  Side,  and  Aradus, 
and  Rhodes,  and  Phaselis,  and  Gortyna,  and 
Gnidus,  and  Cyprus,  and  Cyrene. 

24  And  they  wrote  a  copy  thereof  to  Si¬ 
mon  the  high  priest,  and  to  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

25  But  king  Antiochus  moved  his  camp  to 


_ /A.  M.  8664.  a.  C.  1S9. _ 

gamna  ;  Ariarathes  was  king  of  Cappadocia;  and 
Arsaces  was  king  of  the  Parthians. 

7.33 


I.  MACHABEES. 


Chap.  XVI.  I.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XVI. 


Dora  the  second  time,  assaulting  it  conti¬ 
nually,  and  making  engines :  and  he  shut  up 
Tryphon,  that  he  could  not  go  out. 

26  And  Simon  sent  ta  him  two  thousand 
chosen  men  to  aid  hiiHj  silver  also,  and  gold, 
and  abundance  of  furniture. 

27  And  he  would  not  receive  them,  but 
broke  all  the  covenant  that  he  had  made  with 
him  before,  and  alienated  himself  from  him. 

28  And  he  sent  to  him  Athenobius  one  of 
his  friends,  to  treat  with  him,  saying:  You 
hold  Joppe,  and  Gazara,  and  the  castle  that 
is  in  Jerusalem,  which  are  cities  of  my  king¬ 
dom  : 

29  Their  borders  you  have  wasted,  and 
ou  have  made  great  havock  in  the  land,  and 
ave  got  the  dominion  of  many  places  in  my 

kingdom. 

30  Now  therefore  deliver  up  the  cities  that 
you  have  taken,  and  the  tributes  of  the  places 
whereof  you  have  gotten  the  dominion  with¬ 
out  the  borders  of  Judea. 

31  But  if  not,  give  me  for  them  five  hun¬ 
dred  talents  of  silver,  and  for  the  hd''ock 
that  you  have  made,  and  the  tributes  ol  the 
cities  other  five  hundred  talents ;  or  else  we 
will  come  and  fight  against  you. 

32  So  Athenobius  the  king’s  friend  came 
to  Jerusalem,  and  saw  the  glory  of  Simon 
and  his  magnificence  in  gold,  and  silver,  and 
his  great  equipage,  and  he  was  astonished, 
and  told  him  the  king’s  words. 

33  And  Simon  answered  him,  and  said  to 
him;  We  have  neither  taken  other  men’s 
land,  neither  do  we  hold  that  which  is  other 
men’s:  but  the  inheritance  of  our  fathers, 
which  was  for  some  time  unjustly  possessed 
by  our  enemies. 

34  But  we  having  opportunity  claim  the 
inheritance  of  our  fathers. 

35  And  as  to  thy  complaints  concerning 
Joppe  and  Gazara,  they  did  great  harm  to 
the  people,  and  to  our  country :  yet  for  these 
we  will  give  a  hundred  talents.  And  Athe¬ 
nobius  answered  him  not  a  word. 

36  But  returning  in  a  rage  to  the  king, 
made  report  to  him  of  these  words,  and  of 
the  glorv  of  Simon,  and  of  all  that  he  had 
seen,  and  the  king  was  exceeding  angry. 

37  And  Tryphon  fled  away  by  ship  to 
Orthosias. 

38  And  the  king  appointed  Cendebeus 
captain  of  the  sea  coast,  and  gave  him  an 
army  of  footmen  and  horsemen. 

39  And  he  commanded  him  to  march  with 
his  army  towards  Judea :  and  he  commanded 
him  to  build  up  Gedor,  and  to  fortify  the 
gates  of  the  city,  and  to  war  against  the 
people.  But  the  king  himself  pursued  after 
Tryphon. 

40  And  Cendebeus  came  to  Jamnia,  and 
vegan  to  provoke  the  people,  and  to  ravage 
«  udea,  and  to  take  the  people  prisoners,  and 
to  kill,  and  to  build  Gedor. 

41  And  he  placed  there  horsemen,  and  an 
army  :  that  they  might  issue  forth,  and  make 
iiiCursions  upon  the  ways  of  Judea,  as  the 
king  had  commanded  him. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

TAe  sons  of  Simon  defeat  the  troops  of  Antiochus. 

Simon,  with  two  of  his  so7is  are  treacherously  mur¬ 
dered  by  Ptolemee  his  son-in-laiv. 

g  A.  M.  88C6.  A.  C.  138. 

Chaf.  XVI.  Ver.  1.  John.  He  was  afterwards 
snrnamed  HircaMUf,  and  succeeded  his  father  ia 
both  his  dignities  of  high-priest  and  prince.  He  con- 
fttiered  tlie  Edomites,  and  obliged  them  to  a  confor¬ 
mity  with  the  Jews  in  religion  ;  and  destroyed  the 


Then  John  came  up  from  Gazara,  and 
told  Simon  his  father  what  Cendebeus 
had  done  against  their  people. 

2  And  Simon  called  his  two  eldest  sons, 
Judas  and  John,  and  said  to  them  :  1  and  my 
brethren,  and  my  father’s  house,  have  fought 
against  the  enemies  of  Israel  from  our  youth 
even  to  this  day  :  and  things  have  prospered 
so  well  in  our  hands  that  we  have  delivered 
Israel  oftentimes. 

3  And  now  I  am  old,  but  be  you  instead 
of  me,  and  my  brethren,  and  go  out,  and 
fight  for  our  nation ;  and  the  help  from  hea¬ 
ven  be  with  you. 

4  Then  he  chose  out  of  the  country  twenty 
thousand  fighting  men,  and  horsemen,  and 
they  went  forth  against  Cendebeus:  and 
they  rested  in  Modin. 

5  And  they  arose  in  the  morning,  and  went 
into  the  plain ;  and  behold  a  very  great  army 
of  footmen,  and,horsemen  came  against  them, 
and  there  was  a  running  river  between  them. 

6  And  he  and  his  people  pitched  their 
camp  over-against  them,  and  he  saw  that  the 
people  were  afraid  to  go  over  the  river,  so 
he  went  over  first:  then  the  men  seeing  him 
passed  over  after  him. 

7  And  he  divided  the  people,  and  set  the 
horsemen  in  the  midst  oi  the  footmen :  but 
the  horsemen  of  the  enemies  were  very  nu¬ 
merous. 

8  And  they  sounded  the  holy  trumpets : 
and  Cendebeus  and  his  army  were  put  to 
flight:  and  there  fell  many  of  them  wounded, 
and  the  rest  fled  into  the  strong-hold. 

9  At  that  time  Judas  John’s  brother  was 
wounded :  but  John  pursued  after  them,  till 
he  came  to  Cedron,  which  he  had  built : 

10  And  they  fled  even  to  the  towers  that 
were  in  the  fields  of  Azotus,  and  he  burnt 
them  with  fire.  And  there  fell  of  them  two 
thousand  men,  and  he  returned  into  Judea  in 
peace. 

1 1  Now  Ptolemee  the  son  of  Abobus  was 
appointed  captain  in  the  plain  of  Jei’icho, 
and  he  had  abundance  of  silver  and  gold, 

12  For  he  was  son-in-law  of  the  high- 
priest. 

13  And  his  heart  was  lifted  up,  and  he  de¬ 
signed  to  make  himself  master  of  the  coun¬ 
try,  and  he  purposed  treachery  against  Si¬ 
mon,  and  his  sons,  to  destroy  them. 

14  Now  Simon,  as  he  was  going  through 
the  cities  that  were  in  the  country  of  Judea, 
and  taking  care  for  the  good  ordering  of 
them,  went  down  to  Jericho,  he  and  Matha- 
thias  and  Judas  his  sons,  in  the  year  *one 
hundred  and  seventy  seven,  the  eleventh 
month :  the  same  is  the  month  Sabath. 

15  And  the  son  of  Abobus  received  them 
deceitfully  into  a  little  fortress,  that  is  called 
Doch  which  he  had  built :  and  he  made  them 
a  great  fvsast,  and  hid  men  there. 

16  And  when  Simon  and  his  sons  had 
drunk  plentifully,  Ptolemee  and  his  men  rose 
up  and  took  their  weapons,  and  entered  into 
the  banqueting  place,  and  slew  him,  and  his 
two  sons,-and  some  of  his  servants. 

17  And  he  committed  a  great  treachery  in 
Israel,  and  rendered  evil  for  good. 

18  And  Ptolemee  wrote  these  things,  and 
sent  to  the  king  that  he  should  send  him  an 

_ h  A.  M.  3869.  A.  C.  185. 

Bchismatical  temple  of  the  Samaritans. 

Ver.  6.  He.  Viz.,  John. 

Ver.  9.  Cedron.  Otherwise  called  Gedor,  the  city 
that  Cendebeus  was  fortifying. 

784 


Chap.  I.  11.  MACHABEES.  "  Chap.  1. 


army  to  jud  him,  and  he  would  deliver  him 
the  country,  and  their  cities,  and  tributes. 

19  'And  he  sent  others  to  Gazara  to  kill 
John :  and  to  the  tribunes  he  sent  letters  to 
come  to  him,  and  that  he  would  give  them 
silver,  and  gold,  and  gifts. 

20  And  he  sent  others  to  take  Jerusalem, 
and  the  mountain  of  the  temple. 

21  Now  one  running  before,  told  John  in 
Gazara,  that  his  father  and  his  brethren  were 
slain,  and  that  he  hath  sent  men  to  kill  thee 
also. 

22  But  when  he  heard  it  he  was  exceed¬ 


ingly  afraid:  and  he  apprehended  the  men 
that  came  to  kill  him,  and  he  put  them  to 
death:  for  he  knew  that  they  sought  to  make 
him  away. 

23  And  as  concerning  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  John,  and  his  wars,  and  the  worthy  deeds, 
which  he  bravely  achieved,  and  the  building 
of  the  walls,  which  he  made,  and  the  things 
that  he  did : 

24  Behold  these  are  written  in  the  book 
of  the  days  of  his  priesthood,  from  the  time 
that  he  was  made  high  priest  after  his  fa¬ 
ther. 


f  A.  M.  38^1. 


A.  0. 133. 


THE 

SECOND  BOOK  OF  MACHABEES. 


This  second  booh  of  Machabees  is  not  a  continuation  of  the  history  contained  in  the  first: 
nor  does  it  come  down  so  low  as  the  first  does:  but  r elates  many  of  the  same  facts  more 
at  large,  and  adds  other  remarkable  particulars,  omitted  in  the  first  book,  relating  to 
the  state  of  the  Jews,  as  well  before  as  under  the  persecution  of  Antiochus,  The 
author,  who  is  not  the  same  ivith  that  of  the  first  book,  has  given  (as  we  learn  from  cha.'p. 
ii.  20,  &c.)  a  short  abstract  o/ic/tai  Jason  o/  Gyrene  Aad  loritten  in  the  five  volumes, 
concerning  Judas  and  his  brethren.  He  wrote  in  Greek,  and  begirtS  with  two  letters, 
sent  by  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem  to  their  brethren  in  Egypt. 


CHAP.  I. 

Letters  of  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem  to  them  that  were  in 
Egypt.  They  give  thanks  for  their  delivery  from 
Antiochus;  and  exhort  their  brethren  to  keep  the 
jeast  of  the  dedication  of  the  altar,  and  of  the  mira¬ 
culous  fire, 

^pO  the  brethren  the  J ews  that  are  through- 
JL  out  Egypt,  the  brethren,  the  Jews  that 
are  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  the  land  of  Judea, 
send  health,  and  good  peace. 

2  May  God  be  gracious  to  you,  and  re¬ 
member  his  covenant  that  he  made  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  his  faithful 
servants : 

3  And  give  you  all  a  heart  to  worship  him, 
and  to  do  his  will  with  a  great  heart,  and  a 
willing  mind. 

4  May  he  open  your  heart  in  his  law,  and 
in  his  commandments,  and  send  you  peace. 

6  May  he  hear  your  prayers,  and  be  re¬ 
conciled  unto  you,  and  never  forsake  you  in 
the  evil  time. 

6  And  now  here  we  are  pi’aying  for  you. 

7  When  Demetrius  reigned,  in  the  year 
one  hundred  and  sixty  nine,  we  Jews  wrote 
to  you,  in  the  trouble,  and  violence,  that 
came  upon  us  in  those  years,  after  Jason 
withdrew  himself  from  the  holy  land,  and 
from  the  kingdom. 

8  They  burnt  the  gate,  and  shed  innocent 
blood;  then  we  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and 
were  heard,  and  we  offered  sacrifices,  and 

3  A.  3861.  A.  C.  113. _ 

CilAP.  I.  Ver.  9.  Scenopegia.  \iz.  the  Encenia, 
or  feast  of  the  dedication  of  the  altar,  called  here 
Scenopegia,  or  feast  of  tabernacles,  from  being  cele¬ 
brated  with  the  like  solemnity. 

'er.  11.  Such  a  king.  >iz.,  Antiochus  Sidetes, 
who  began  to  make  war  upon  the  Jews,  whilst  Simon 
was  yet  alive,  1  Mach.  xv.  89.  And  afterwards 
besieged  Jerusalem  under  John  Hircanus.  So  that 
the  Judas  her$  mentioned,  ver.  IP,  is  not  Judas 


I  fine  flour,  and  lighted  the  lamps,  and  set  forth 
I  the  loaves, 

9  And  now  celebrate  ye  the  days  of  Sce¬ 
nopegia  in  the  month  of  Gasleu. 

10  In  the  year  *  one  hundred  and  eighty 
eight,  the  people  that  is  at  Jerusalem,  and  in 
Judea,  and  the  senate,  and  Judas,  to  Aristo- 
bolus,  the  preceptor  of  king  Ptolemee,  who 
is  of  the  stock  of  the  anointed  priests,  and 
to  the  Jews  that  are  in  Egypt,  health  and 
welfare. 

11  Having  been  delivered  by  God  out  of 
great  dangers,  we  give  him  great  thanks, 
forasmuch  as  we  have  been  in  war  with  such 
a  king. 

12  For  he  made  numbers  of  men  swarm 
out  of  Persia  that  have  fought  against  us, 
and  the  holy  city. 

13  For  when  the  leader  himself  was  ia 
Persia,  and  with  him  a  very  great  army,  he 
fell  in  the  temple  of  Nanea,  being  deceived 
by  the  counsel  of  the  priests  of  Nanea. 

14  For  Antiochus,  with  his  friends,  came 
to  the  place  as  though  he  would  marry  her, 
and  that  he  might  receive  great  sums  of  mo¬ 
ney  under  the  title  of  a  dowry. 

15  And  when  the  priests  of  Nanea  had  set 
it  forth,  and  he  with  a  small  company  bad  en¬ 
tered  into  the  compass  of  the  temple,  they 
shut  the  temple. 

16  When  Antiochus  was  come  in:  and 
opening  a  secret  entrance  of  the  temple,  they 


_ k  A.  M.  3880.  A,  C.  124. _ 

Machabeus,  who  was  dead  long  before  the  year  188  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks,  for  he  died  in  the  year 
146  of  that  epoch,  (see  above,  1  Mac.  chap.  ii.  ver.  70, 
also  the  note  on  chap.  i.  ver.  2,)  but  either  Judas  the 
eldes't  son  of  John  Hircanus,  or  Judas  the  Essene, 
renowned  for  the  gift  of  prophecy,  who  flourished 
about  that  time. 

Ver.  13.  Eanea.  A  Persian  goddess,  which  some 
have  taken  for  Diana,  others  for  Venus, 

736 


CHAr.  I.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  Ij. 


cast  stones  and  slew  the  leader,  and  them 
that  were  with  him,  and  hewed  them  in 
pieces,  and  cutting  off  their  heads  they  threw 
tliem  forth. 

17  Blessed  be  God  in  all  things,  who  hath 
delivered  up  the  wicked. 

18  Therefore  whereas  we  purpose  to  keep 
the  purification  of  the  temple  on  the  five 
and  twentieth  day  of  the  month  of  Casleu, 
we  thought  it  necessary  to  signify  it  to  you  : 
that  you  also  may  keep  the  day  of  Sceno- 
pegia,  and  the  day  of  the  fire,  that  was  given 
when  Nehemias  offered  sacrifice,  after  the 
temple  and  the  altar  was  built. 

19  For  when  our  fathers  were  led  into  Per¬ 
sia,  the  priests  that  then  were  worshippers 
of  God  took  privately  the  fire  from  the  altar, 
and  hid  it  in  a  valley  where  there  was  a  deep 
pit  without  water,  and  there  they  kept  it 
safe,  so  that  the  place  was  unknown  to  all 
men. 

20  But  when  many  years  had  passed,  and 
it  pleased  God  that  JNehemias  should  be  sent 
by  the  king  of  Persia,  he  sent  some  of  the 
posterity  of  those  priests  that  had  hid  it,  to 
seek  for  the  fire :  and  as  they  told  us,  they 
found  no  tire,  but  tliick  water. 

21  Then  he  bade  them  draw  it  up,  and 
bring  it  to  him:  and  the  priest  Nehemias 
commanded  the  sacrifices,  that  were  laid  on, 
to  be  sprinkled  with  the  same  water,  both 
the  wood,  and  the  things  that  were  laid  upon 
it. 

22  And  when  this  was  done,  and  the  time 
came  that  the  sun  shone  out,  which  before 
was  in  a  cloud,  there  was  a  great  fire  kin¬ 
dled,  so  that  all  wondered. 

23  And  all  the  priests  made  prayer,  while 
the  sacrifice  was  consuming,  Jonathan  be¬ 
ginning,  and  the  rest  answering. 

24  And  the  prayer  of  Nehemias  was  after 
this  manner :  O  Lobd  God,  Creator  of  all 
things,  dreadful  and  strong,  just  and  merci¬ 
ful,  who  alone  art  the  good  king, 

25  Who  alone  art  gracious,  who  alone  art 
just,  and  almighty,  and  eternal,  who  deliver- 
est  Israel  from  all  evil,  who  didst  choose  the 
fathers,  and  didst  sanctify  them. 

26  Receive  the  sacrifice  for  all  thy  people 
Israel,  and  preserve  thy  own  portion,  and 
sanctify  it. 

27  Gather  together  our  scattered  people, 
deliver  them  that  are  slaves  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  look  upon  them  that  are  despised  and 
abhorred :  that  the  Gentiles  may  know  that 
thou  art  our  God. 

28  Punish  them  that  oppress  us,  and  that 
treat  us  injuriously  with  pride. 

29  Establish  thy  people  in  thy  holy  place, 
'  as  Moses  hath  spoken. 

30  And  the  priests  sung  hymns  till  the  sa¬ 
crifice  was  consumed. 

31  And  when  the  sacrifice  was  consumed, 
IN  ehemias  commanded  the  water  that  was 
left  to  be  poured  out  upon  the  great  stones. 

32  Which  being  done,  there  was  kindled 
a  flame  from  them :  but  it  was  consumed  by 
the  light  that  shined  from  the  altar. 

33  And  when  this  matter  became  public, 
it  was  told  to  the  king  of  Persia,  that  in  the 
place  where  the  priests  that  were  led  away, 

l  Deut.  SO,  8,  and  6  ;  Infra,  2,  la 
m  Dent.  81.  U— w  8  Kings,  8,  if  ;  2  Par.  6, 11 

Ver.  19.  Pertia.  Babylonia,  ualied  here  Persia, 
from  being  afterwards  a  part  oi  the  Persian  empire. 

Ver.  Si.  A  temple.  That  is,  an  enclosure,  or  a 
wall  round  about  the  place  where  the  lire  was  hid, 
to  separate  it  from  prolaue  uses,  to  the  end  that  it 


had  hid  the  fire,  there  appeared  water,  with 
which  Nehemias  and  they  that  were  with 
him  had  purified  the  sacrifices. 

34  And  the  king  considering,  and  diligently 
examining  the  matter,  made  a  temple  for  it, 
that  he  might  prove  what  had  happened. 

35  And  when  he  had  proved  it,  he  gave 
the  priests  many  goods,  and  divers  presents, 
and  he  took  and  distributed  them  to  them 
with  his  own  hand. 

36  And  Nehemias  called  this  place  Neph- 
thar,  which  is  interpreted  purification.  But 
many  call  it  Nephi. 

CHAP.  II. 

A  cotitinualion  of  the  second  letter.  Of  Jeremicu's 
hiding  the  ark  at  the  time  of  the  captivity.  The 
author’s  preface. 

NOW  it  is  found  in  the  descriptions  of 
Jeremias  the  prophet,  that  he  command¬ 
ed  them  that  went  into  captivity,  to  take  the 
tire,  as  it  hath  been  signified,  and  how  he 
gave  charge  to  them  that  were  carried  away 
into  captivity. 

2  And  how  he  gave  them  the  law  that  they 
should  not  forget  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  that  they  should  not  err  in  their 
minds,  seeing  the  idols  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  the  ornaments  of  them. 

3  And  with  other  such  like  speeches,  he 
exhorted  them  that  they  would  not  remove 
the  law  from  their  heart. 

4  It  was  also  contained  in  the  same  writing, 
how  the  prophet,  being  warned  by  God, 
commanded  that  the  tabernacle  and  the  ark 
should  accompany  him,  till  he  came  forth 
to  the  mountain  •*  where  Moses  went  up,  and 
saw  the  inheritance  of  God. 

5  And  when  Jeremias  came  thither  he 
found  a  hollow  cave:  and  he  carried  in 
thither  the  tabernacle,  and  the  ark,  and  the 
altar  of  incense,  and  so  stopped  the  door. 

6  Then  some  of  them  that  followed  him, 
came  up  to  mark  the  place :  but  they  could 
not  find  it. 

7  And  when  Jeremias  perceived  it,  he 
blamed  them,  saying:  The  place  shall  be  un¬ 
known,  till  God  gather  together  the  congre¬ 
gation  of  the  people,  and  receive  them  to 
mercy. 

8  And  then  the  Lord  will  shew  these  things, 
and  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  shall  appear,  and 
there  shall  be  a  cloud  as  it  was  also  shewed  to 
Moses,  “and  he  shewed  it  when  Solomon 
prayed  that  the  place  might  be  sanctified  to 
the  great  God. 

9  For  he  treated  wisdom  in  a  magnificent 
manner :  and  like  a  wise  man,  he  offered  the 
sacrifice  of  the  dedication,  and  of  the  finish¬ 
ing  of  the  temple. 

10  ”  And  as  Moses  prayed  to  the  Lord, 
and  fire  came  down  from  Heaven,  and  con¬ 
sumed  the  holocaust :  so  Solomon  also  pray¬ 
ed,  and  fire  came  down  from  heaven  and  con¬ 
sumed  the  holocaust. 

11  And  Moses  said:  « Because  the  sin- 
ofifering  was  not  eaten,  it  was  consumed. 

12  So  Solomon  also  celebrated  the  dedi¬ 
cation  eight  days. 

13  And  these  same  things  were  set  down 
in  the  memoirs,  and  commentaries  of  Nehe- 

o  Lev.  9,  24.— p  2  Tar.  7, 1. 
_ g  Lev,  40, 10,  and  17. 

m^ht  be  respected  as  a  holy  place. 

Chap.  LL  Ver.  1.  The  descriptions.  That  ii,  the 
recoida  or  memoirs  of  Jeremias.  s  work  that  is  sow 
lost. 


Chap.  II.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  III. 


mias :  and  liow  he  made  a  library,  and  ga¬ 
thered  together  out  of  the  countries,  the 
books  both  of  the  prophets,  and  of  David, 
and  the  epistles  of  the  kings,  and  concerning 
the  holy  gifts. 

14  And  in  like  manner  Judas  also  gathered 
together  all  such  things  as  were  lost  by  the 
war  we  had,  and  they  are  in  our  possession. 

15  Wherefore  if  you  want  these  things, 
send  some  that  may  fetch  them  to  you. 

16  As  we  are  then  about  to  celebrate  the 
purification,  we  have  written  unto  you :  aud 
you  shall  do  well,  if  you  keep  the  same  days. 

17  And  we  hope  that  God  who  hath  deli¬ 
vered  his  people,  and  hath  rendered  to  all 
the  inheritance,  and  the  kingdom,  and  the 
priesthood,  and  the  sanctuary, 

18  As  he  promised  in  the  law,  will  shortly 
have  mercy  upon  us,  and  will  gather  us  to¬ 
gether  from  every  land  under  heaven  into 
the  holy  place. 

19  For  he  hath  delivered  us  out  of  great 
perils,  and  hath  cleansed  the  place. 

20  Now  as  concerning  Judas  Machabeus, 
and  his  brethren,  and  the  purification  of  the 
great  temple,  and  the  dedication  of  the  altar. 

21  As  also  the  wars  against  Antiochus  the 
Illustrious,  and  his  son  Eupator: 

22  And  the  manifestations  that  came  from 
heaven  to  them,  that  behaved  themselves 
manfully  on  the  behalf  of  the  Jews,  so  that, 
being  but  a  few,  they  made  themselves  mas¬ 
ters  of  the  whole  country,  and  put  to  flight 
the  barbarous  multitude ; 

23  And  recovered  again  the  most  renown¬ 
ed  temple  in  all  the  world,  and  delivered 
the  city,  and  restored  the  laws  that  were 
abolished,  the  Lord  with  all  clemency  shew¬ 
ing  mercy  to  them. 

24  And  all  such  things  as  have  been  com¬ 
prised  in  five  books  by  Jason  of  Gyrene,  we 
have  attempted  to  abridge  in  one  book. 

25  For  considering  the  multitude  of  books, 
and  the  difficulty  that  they  find  that  desire  to 
undertake  the  narrations  of  histories,  because 
of  the  multitude  of  the  matter. 

26  We  have  taken  care  for  those  indeed 
that  are  willing  to  read,  that  it  might  be  a 
pleasure  of  mind :  and  for  the  studious,  that 
they  may  more  easily  commit  to  memory : 
and  that  all  that  read  might  receive  profit. 

27  And  as  to  ourselves  indeed,  in  under¬ 
taking  this  work  of  abridging,  we  havj  taken 
in  hand  no  easy  task,  yea  rather  a  business 
full  of  watching  and  sweat. 

28  But  as  they  that  prepare  a  feast,  and 
seek  to  satisfy  the  will  of  others :  tor  the  sake 
of  many,  we  willingly  undergo  the  labour. 

29  Leaving  to  the  authors  the  exact  hand¬ 
ling  of  every  particular,  and  as  for  ourselves, 
according  to  the  plan  proposed,  studying  to 
be  brief. 

30  For  as  the  master  builder  of  a  new 
house  must  have  care  of  the  whole  building  : 
but  he  that  taketh  care  to  paint  it,  must 
geek  out  fit  things  for  the  adorning  of  it : 
so  must  it  be  judged  for  us. 

31  For  to  collect  all  that  is  to  be  known, 
to  put  the  discourse  in  order,  and  curiously 
to  discuss  every  particular  point,  is  the  duty 
of  the  author  of  a  history  : 

r  Deut.  30,  8,  and  5  ; 

Ver.  16.  The  purification.  That  is.  the  feast  of 
the  \jurilying  or  cleansing  of  the  temple. 

Ver.  27.  tio  easy  task,  dtc.  The  spirit  of  God,.that 
assists  the  saured  penmen,  does  not  exempt  them 
from  labour  in  seeking  out  the  matter  which  they 
are  to  treat  of,  aud  the  order  aud  maimer  in  which 

8A 


32  But  to  pursue  brevity  of  speech,  and  to 
avoid  nice  declarations  of  things,  is  to  be 
granted  to  him  that  maketh  an  abridgment. 

33  Here  then  we  will  begin  the  narration: 
let  this  be  enough  by  way  of  a  preface  :  for 
it  is  a  foolish  thing  to  make  a  long  prologue, 
and  to  be  short  in  the  story  itself. 

CHAP.  III. 

Heliodorus  is  sent  by  king  Seleucus  to  take  away  the 
treasures  deposited  in  the  temple.  He  is  struck  by 
God,  and  healed  by  the  prayers  of  the  high  priest, 

Therefore  when  the  holy  city  was 
inhabited  with  all  peace,  and  the  laws 
as  yet  were  very  well  kept,  because  of  the 
godliness  of  Onias  the  high-priest,  and  the 
hatred  his  soul  had  of  evil, 

2  It  came  to  pass  that  even  the  kings 
themselves,  and  the  princes  esteemed  the 
place  worthy  of  the  highest  honour,  and 
glorified  the  temple  with  very  great  gifts  : 

3  So  that  Seleucus  king  of  Asia  allowed 
out  of  his  revenues  all  the  charges  belonging 
to  the  ministry  of  the  sacrifices. 

4  But  one  Simon  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
who  was  appointed  overseer  of  the  temple, 
strove  in  opposition  to  the  high  priest,  to 
bring  about  some  unjust  thing  in  the  city. 

5  And  when  he  could  notoverco  me  Onias 
he  went  to  Appollonius  the  son  of  Tharseas, 
who  at  that  time  was  governor  of  Celesyria, 
and  Phenicia: 

6  And  told  him,  that  the  treasury  in  Jeru¬ 
salem  was  full  of  immense  sums  of  money, 
and  the  common  store  was  infinite,  which 
did  not  belong  to  the  account  of  the  sacri¬ 
fices:  and  that  it  was  possible  to  bring  all 
into  the  king’s  hands. 

7  Now  when  Appollonius  had  given  the 
king  notice  concerning  the  money  that  he 
was  told  of,  he  called  for  Heliodorus,  who 
had  the  charge  over  his  affairs,  and  sent  him 
with  commission  to  bring  him  the  foresaid 
money. 

8  So  Heliodorus  forthwith  began  his  jour¬ 
ney,  under  a  colour  of  visiting  the  cities  of 
Celesyria  and  Phenicia,  but  indeed  to  fulfil 
the  king’s  purpose. 

9  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem, 
and  had  been  courteously  received  in  the  city 
by  the  high  priest,  he  told  him  what  infor¬ 
mation  had  been  given  concerning  the  money ; 
and  declared  the  cause  for  which  he  was 
come :  and  asked  if  these  things  were  so  in¬ 
deed. 

10  Then  the  high  priest  told  him  that  these 
were  sums  deposited,  and  provisions  for  the 
subsistence  of  the  widows  and  the  fatherless. 

11  And  that  some  part  of  that  which 
wicked  Simon  had  given  intelligence  of,  be¬ 
longed  to  Hircanus  son  of  Tobias,  a  man  of 
great  dignity  :  and  that  the  whole  was  four 
hundred  talents  of  silver,  and  two  hundred 
of  gold : 

12  But  that  to  deceive  them  who  had 
trusted  to  the  place  and  temple  which  is 
honoured  throughout  the  whole  world,  for 
the  reverence  and  holiness  of  it,  was  a  thing 
which  could  not  by  any  means  be  done. 

13  But  he,  by  reason  of  the  orders  he  had 
received  from  the  king,  said  that  by  all  means 
the  money  must  be  carried  to  the  king. 

Supra,  1,  2!). _ 

they  are  to  deliver  it.  So  St.  Luke  writ  th«  gospel 
having  diligently  attained  to  all  things.  Luke,  1. 
ver.  3,  .  . 

Chap.  III.  Vei  3.  Seleucus,  son  of  Antiochus 
the  Great,  aud  elder  brother  of  Afitiochus  Epipha> 
lies, 

737 


Chap.  III.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  IV. 


ii  So  on  tlie  day  he  had  appointed,  Helio- 
dorus  entered  in  to  order  this  matter.  But 
there  was  no  small  terror  throughoi.t  the 
whole  city. 

15  And  the  priests  prostrated  themselves 
oefore  the  altar  in  their  priest’s  vestments, 
and  called  upon  him  from  heaven,  who  made 
the  law  concerning  things  given  to  be  kept, 
that  he  would  preserve  them  safe,  for  them 
that  had  deposited  them. 

16  Now  whosoever  saw  the  countenance 
of  the  high  priest,  was  wounded  in  heart : 
for  his  face,  and  the  changing  of  his  colour 
declared  the  inward  sorrow  of  his  mind. 

17  For  the  man  was  so  compassed  with 
sadness  and  horror  of  the  body,  that  it  was 
manifest  to  them  that  beheld  him,  what  sor¬ 
row  he  had  in  his  heart. 

18  Others  also  came  flocking  together  out 
of  their  houses,  praying  and  making  public 
supplication,  because  the  place  was  like  to 
come  into  contempt. 

19  And  the  women,  girded  with  haircloth 
about  their  breasts,  came  together  in  the 
streets.  And  the  virgins  also  that  were  shut 
up,  came  forth,  some  to  Onias,  and  some  to 
the  walls,  and  others  looked  out  of  the  win¬ 
dows. 

20  And  all  holding  up  their  hands  towards 
heaven,  made  supplication. 

21  For  the  expectation  of  the  mixt  multi¬ 
tude,  and  of  the  high  priest  who  was  in  an 
agony,  would  have  moved  any  one  to  pity. 

22  And  these  indeed  called  upon  almighty 
God,  to  preserve  the  things  that  had  been 
committed  to  them,  safe  and  sure  for  those 
tliat  had  committed  them. 

23  But  Heliodorus  executed  that  which 
he  had  resolved  on,  himself  being  present 
in  the  same  place  with  his  guard  about  the 
treasury. 

21  But  the  spirit  of  the  almighty  God 
gave  a  great  evidence  of  his  presence,  so  that 
all  that  had  presumed  to  obey  him,  falling 
down  by  t^ie  power  of  God,  were  struck  with 
fainting  and  dread. 

25  For  there  appeared  to  them  a  horse 
with  a  terrible  rider  upon  him,  adorned  with 
a  very  rich  covering  :  and  he  ran  fiercely  and 
struck’  Heliodorus  with  his  fore-feet,  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him,  seemed  to  have  armour 
of  gold. 

26  Moreover  there  appeared  two  other 
young  men  beautiful  and  strong,  bright  and 
glorious,  and  in  comely  apparel :  who  stood 
by  him,  on  either  side,  and  scourged  him 
without  ceasing  with  many  stripes. 

27  And  Heliodorus  suddenly  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  they  took  him  up  covered  with 
great  darkness,  and  having  put  him  into  a 
litter  they  carried  him  out. 

28  So  he  that  came  with  many  servants, 
and  all  his  guard  into  the  aforesaid  treasury, 
vyas  carried  out,  no  one  being  able  to  help 
him,  the  manifest  power  of  God  being  known. 

29  And  he  indeed  by  the  power  of  God 
lay  speechless,  and  w  ithout  all  hope  of  re¬ 
covery, 

30  But  they  praised  the  Lord  because  he 
had  glorified  his  place :  and  the  temple,  that 
a  little  before  was  full  of  fear  and  trouble, 
when  the  almighty  Lord  appeared,  was  tilled 
with  joy  and  gladness. 

31  Then  some  of  the  friends  of  Heliodo¬ 
rus  forthwith  begged  of  Onias,  that  he 
would  call  upon  the  most  High  to  grant  him 
liislife,  who  was  ready  to  give  up  the  gliost. 


32  So  the  high  priest  considering  that  the 
king  might  perhaps  suspect  that  some  mis¬ 
chief  had  been  done  to  Heliodorus  by  the 
Jews,  offered  a  sacrifice  of  health  for  the 
recovery  of  the  man. 

33  And  when  the  high  priest  was  praying, 
the  same  young  men  in  the  same  clothing 
stood  by  Heliodorus,  and  said  to  him :  Give 
thanks  to  Onias  the  priest :  because  for  his 
sake  the  Lord  hath  granted  thee  life. 

34  And  thou  having  been  scourged  by 
God,  declare  unto  all  men  the  great  works 
and  the  power  of  God.  And  having  Spoken 
thus,  they  appeared  no  more. 

35  So  Heliodorus  after  he  had  offered  a 
sacrifice  to  God,  and  made  great  vows  to 
him,  that  had  granted  him  life,  and  given 
thanks  to  Onias,  taking  his  troops  with  him, 
returned  to  the  king. 

36  And  he  testified  to  all  men  the  works 
of  the  great  God,  which  he  had  seen  with  his 
own  eyes. 

37  And  when  the  king  asked  Heliodorus, 
who  might  be  a  tit  man  to  be  sent  yet  once 
more  to  Jerusalem,  he  said  : 

38  If  thou  hast  any  enemy  or  traitor  to  thy 
kingdom,  send  him  thither,  and  thou  shalt 
receive  him  again  scourged,  if  so  be  he  es¬ 
cape  :  for  there  is  undoubtedly  in  that  place 
a  certain  power  of  God. 

39  For  he  that  hath  his  dwelling  in  the 
heavens,  is  the  visiter,  and  protector  of  that 
place,  and  he  striketh  and  destroyeth  them 
that  come  to  do  evil  to  it. 

40  And  the  things  concerning  Heliodorus, 
and  the  keeping  of  the  treasury  fell  out  in 
this  manner. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Onias  has  recourse  to  the  king.  The  amhition  and 

wickedness  of  Jason  and  Menelaus.  Onias  is  treach¬ 
erously  murdered. 

UT  Simon,  of  whom  we  spoke  before, 
who  was  the  betrayer  of  the  money,  and 
of  his  country,  spoke  ill  of  Onias,  as  though 
he  had  incited  Heliodorus  to  do  these  things, 
and  had  been  the  promoter  of  evils : 

2  And  he  presumed  to  call  him  a  traitor 
to  the  kingdom,  who  provided  for  the  city, 
and  defended  his  nation,  and  was  zealous 
for  the  law  of  God. 

8  But  when  the  emnities  proceeded  so  far, 
that  murders  also  were  committed  by  some 
of  Simon’s  friends : 

4  Onias  considering  the  danger  of  this  con¬ 
tention,  and  that  Appollonius,  who  was  the 
governor  of  Celesyria,  and  Phenicia,  was 
outrageous,  which  increased  the  malice  of 
Simon,  went  to  the  king, 

5  Not  to  be  an  accuser  of  his  countrymen, 
but  with  a  view  to  the  common  good  of  all 
the  people. 

6  For  he  saw  that,  except  the  king  took 
care,  it  was  impossible  that  matters  should 
be  settled  in  peace,  or  that  Simon  would 
cease  from  his  folly. 

7  But  after  the  death  of  Seleucus,  when 
Antiochus,  who  was  called  the  Illustrious, 
had  taken  possession  of  the  kingdom,  Jason 
the  brother  of  Onias  ambitiously  sought  the 
high  priesthood: 

8  *  And  went  to  the  king,  promising  him 
three  hundred  and  sixty  talents  of  silver,  and 
out  of  other  revenues  fourscore  talents, 

9  Besides  this  he  promised  also  a  hundred 
and  fifty  more,  if  he  might  have  license  to  set 
him  up  a  place  for  e.xercise,  and  a  place  for 


t  A.  M.  3829. 


A.C.  178. 


.738 


Chap.  IV.  11.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  IV. 


youth,  and  to  entitle  them,  that  were  at 
Jerusalem,  Antiochians. 

10  *  Which  when  the  king  had  granted,  and 
he  had  gotten  the  rule  into  his  hands,  forth¬ 
with  he  began  to  bring  over  his  countrymen 
to  the  fashion  of  the  Heathens. 

11  And  abolishing  those  things,  which  had 
been  decreed  of  special  favour  by  the  kings 
in  behalf  of  the  Jews,  by  the  means  of  John 
the  father  of  that  Eupoleraus,  who  went  am¬ 
bassador  to  Rome  to  make  amity  and  alli¬ 
ance,  he  disannulled  the  lawful  ordinances  of 
the  citizens,  and  brought  in  fashions  that 
were  perverse. 

12  For  he  had  the  boldness  to  set  up,  “ 
under  the  very  castle,  a  place  of  exercise, 
and  to  put  all  the  choicest  youths  in  brothel 
houses. 

13  Now  this  was  not  the  beginning,  but  an 
increase,  and  progress  of  heathenish  and 
foreign  manners,  through  the  abominable 
and  unheard  of  wickedness  of  Jason,  that 
impious  wretch  and  no  priest. 

14  Insomuch  that  the  priests  were  not 
now  occupied  about  the  offices  of  the  altar, 
but  despising  the  temple  and  neglecting  the 
sacrifices,  hastened  to  be  partakers  of  the 
games,  and  of  the  unlawful  allowance  there¬ 
of,  and  of  the  exercise  of  the  discus. 

15  And  setting  nought  by  the  honours  of 
their  fathers,  they  esteemed  the  Grecian 
glories  for  the  best : 

16  For  the  sake  of  which  they  incurred  a 
dangerous  contention,  and  followed  earnest¬ 
ly  their  ordinances,  and  in  all  things  they 
coveted  to  be  like  them,  who  were  their  ene¬ 
mies  and  murderers. 

17  For  acting  wickedly  against  the  laws 
of  God  doth  not  pass  unpunished  :  but  this 
the  time  following  Vill  declare. 

18  Now  when  the  game  that  was  used 
every  fifth  year  was  kept  at  Tyre,  the  king 
being  present, 

19  The  wicked  Jason  sent  from  Jerusalem 
sinful  men  to  carry  three  hundred  didrach¬ 
mas  of  silver  for  the  sacrifice  of  Hercules ; 
but  the  bearers  thereof  desired  it  might  not 
be  bestowed  on  the  sacrifices,  because  it  was 
not  necessary,  but  might  be  deputed  for  other 
charges. 

20  So  the  money  was  appointed  by  him 
that  sent  it  to  the  sacrifice  of  Hercules  :  but 
because  of  them  that  carried  it  was  employed 
for  the  making  of  galleys, 

21  Now  when  Appollonius  the  son  of 
Mnestheus  was  sent  into  Egypt  to  treat  with 
the  nobles  of  king  Philometor,and  Antiochus 
understood  that  he  was  wholly  excluded 
from  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom,  consulting 
his  own  interest,  he  departed  thence  and 
came  to  Joppe,  and  from  thence  to  Jerusalem 

^2  Where  he  was  received  in  a  magnifi¬ 
cent  manner  by  Jason,  and  tiie  city,  and  came 
in  with  torch  lights,  and  with  praises,  and 
from  thence  he  returned  with  his  army  into 
Fhenicia. 

23  Three  years  afterwards  Jason  sent 
Menelaus  brother  of  the  aforesaid  Simon,  to 
carry  money  to  the  king,  and  to  bring  an¬ 
swers  from  him  concerning  certain  necessary 
affairs. 

24  But  he  being  recommended  to  the  king, 
when  he  had  magnified  the  appearance  of 
his  power,  got  the  high  priesthood  for  him¬ 
self,  by  ottering  more  than  Jason  by  three 
hundred  talents  of  silver. 


25  So  having  received  the  king’s  mandate, 
he  returned  bringing  nothing  worthy  of  the 
high  priesthood  :  but  having  the  mind  of  a 
cruel  tyrant,  and  the  rage  of  a  savage  beast. 

26  Then  Jason,  who  had  undermined  his 
own  brother,  being  himself  undermined,  was 
driven  out  a  fugitive  into  the  country  of  the 
Ammanites. 

27  So  Menelaus  got  the  principality:  but 
as  for  the  money  he  had  promised  to  the 
king  he  took  no  care,  when  Sostratus  the 
governor  of  the  castle  called  for  it. 

28  "For  to  him  appertained  the  gathering 
of  the  taxes :  wherefore  they  were  both 
called  before  the  king. 

29  And  Menelaus  was  removed  from  the 
priesthood,  Lysimachus  his  brother  succeed¬ 
ing  :  and  Sostratus  was  made  governor  of 
the  Cyprians. 

30  When  these  things  were  in  doing,  it 
fell  out  that  they  of  Tharsus,  and  Mallos 
raised  a  sedition,  because  they  were  given 
for  a  gift  to  Antiochis,  the  king’s  concubine. 

31  The  king  therefore  went  in  all  haste  to 
appease  them,  leaving  Andronicus  one  of  his 
nobles  for  his  deputy. 

32  Then  Menelaus  supposing  that  he  had 
found  a  convenient  time,  having  stolen  cer¬ 
tain  vessels  of  gold  out  of  the  temple,  gave 
them  to  Andronicus,  and  others  he  nad  sold 
at  Tyre,  and  in  the  neighbouring  cities. 

33  Which  when  Onias  understood  most 
certainly,  he  reproved  him,  keeping  himself 
in  a  safe  place  at  Antioch  beside  Daphne. 

34  Whereupon  Menelaus  coming  to  An¬ 
dronicus,  desired  him  to  kill  Onias.  And  he 
went  to  Onias,  and  gave  him  his  right  hand 
with  an  oath,  and  (though  he  were  suspected 
by  him)  persuaded  him  to  come  forth  out  of 
the  sanctuary,  and  immediately  slew  him, 
without  any  regard  to  justice. 

35  For  which  cause  not  only  the  Jews, 
but  also  the  other  nations,  conceived  indig¬ 
nation,  and  were  much  grieved  for  the  un¬ 
just  murder  of  so  great  a  man. 

36  And  when  the  king  was  come  back 
from  the  places  of  Cilicia,  the  Jews  that 
were  at  Antioch,  and  also  the  Greeks  went 
to  him :  complaining  of  the  unjust  murder  of 
Onias. 

37  Antiochus  therefore  was  grieved  in  his 
mind  for  Onias,  and  being  moved  to  pity, 
shed  tears,  remembering  the  sobriety  and 
modesty  of  the  deceased. 

38  And  being  inflamed  to  anger,  he  com¬ 
manded  Andronicus  to  be  stripped  of  hia 
purple,  and  to  be  led  about  through  all  the 
city :  and  that  in  the  same  place  wherein  he 
had  committed  the  impiety  against  Onias, 
the  sacrilegious  wretch  should  be  put  to 
death,  the  Lord  repaying  him  his  deserved 
punishment. 

39  Now  when  many  sacrileges  had  been 
committed  by  Lysimachus  in  the  temple  by 
the  counsel  of  Menelaus,  and  the  rumour  of 
it  was  spread  abroad,  the  multitude  gathered 
themselves  together  against  Lysimachus,  a 
great  quantity  of  gold  being  already  carried 
away. 

40  Wherefore  the  multitude  making  an  in¬ 
surrection,  and  their  minds  being  filled  with 
anger,  Lysimachus  armed  about  three  thou¬ 
sand  men,  and  began  to  use  violence,  one 
Tyrannus  being  captain,  a  man  far  gone  both 
in  age,  and  in  madness. 

41  But  when  they  perceived  the  attempt 


t  A.  Ai.  sm.~u  I  Mac.  1,  i& 


V  A.  AI.  8831.  A.  C.  170, 

739 


Chap.  V.  11.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  7. 


of  Lysimaclius,  some  caught  up  stones,  some 
strong  clubs :  and  some  threw  ashes  upon 
Lysimacbus, 

42  And  many  of  them  were  wounded,  and 
some  struck  down  to  the  ground,  but  all 
were  put  to  flight :  and  as  for  the  sacrilegi¬ 
ous  fellow  himself,  they  slew  him  beside  the 
treasury. 

43  Now  concerning  these  matters,  an  ac¬ 
cusation  was  laid  against  Menelaus. 

44  And  when  the  king  was  come  to  Tyre, 
three  men  were  sent  from  the  ancients  to 
I)lead  the  cause  before  him. 

45  But  Menelaus  being  convicted,  pro¬ 
mised  Ptolemeo  to  give  him  much  money 
to  persuade  the  king  to  favour  him. 

4t)  So  Ptolemee  went  to  the  king  in  a  cer¬ 
tain  court  where  he  was,  as  it  were  to  cool 
himself,  and  brought  him  to  be  of  another 
mind : 

47  So  Menelaus  who  was  guilty  of  aU  the 
evil,  was  acquitted  by  him  of  the  accusations : 
and  those  poor  men,  who,  if  they  had  pleaded 
their  cause  even  before  Scythians,  should 
have  been  judged  innocent,  were  condemned 
to  death. 

48  Thus  they  that  prosecuted  the  cause 
for  the  city,  and  for  the  people,  and  the  sa¬ 
cred  vessels,  did  soon  suffer  unjust  punish¬ 
ment. 

49  Wherefore  even  the  Tyrians  being 
moved  with  indignation,  were  liberal  to¬ 
wards  their  burial. 

50  And  so  through  the  covetousness  of 
them  that  were  in  power,  Menelaus  conti¬ 
nued  in  authority,  increasing  in  malice  to  the 
betraying  of  the  citizens. 

CHAP.  V. 

Wonderful  signs  are  seen  in  the  air,  Jason’s  wicked¬ 
ness  and  end.  Antiochus  takes  Jerusalem,  and 
plunders  the  temple, 

T  *"  the  same  time  Antiochus  prepared 
for  a  second  journey  into  Egypt. 

2  A.nd  it  came  to  pass  that  through  the 
whole  city  of  Jerusalem  for  the  space  of 
forty  days  there  were  seen  horsemen  run¬ 
ning  in  the  air,  in  gilded  raiment,  and  armed 
with  spears,  like  bands  of  soldiers. 

3  And  horses  set  in  order  by  ranks,  run¬ 
ning  one  against  another,  with  the  shakings 
of  shields,  and  a  multitude  of  men  in  helmets, 
with  drawn  swords,  and  casting  of  darts,  and 
glittering  of  golden  armour,  and  of  harnesses 
of  all  sorts. 

4  Wherefore  all  men  prayed  that  these 
prodigies  might  turn  to  good. 

5  Now  when  there  was  gone  forth  a  false 
rumour,  as  though  Antiochus  had  been  dead, 
Jason  taking  with  him  no  fewer  than  a  thou¬ 
sand  men,  suddenly  assaulted  the  city :  and 
though  the  citizen  ran  together  to  the  wall, 
the  city  at  length  was  taken,  and  Menelaus 
fled  into  the  castle. 

6  But  Jason  slew  his  countrymen  without 
mercy,  not  considering  that  prosperity  against 
one’s  own  kindred  is  a  very  great  evil,  think¬ 
ing  they  had  been  enemies,  and  not  citizens, 
whom  he  conq^uered. 

7  Yet  he  did  not  get  the  principality,  but 
received  confusion  at  the  end,  for  the  reward 
of  his  treachery,  and  fled  again  into  the  coun¬ 
try  of  the  Ammanites. 

8  At  the  last  having  been  shut  up  by 
Aretas  the  king  of  the  Arabians,  in  order 

_ tf>  A.  M.  3834.  A.  0.  170. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  45.  Ptolemee,  The  son  of  Dory- 


for  his  destruction,  flying  from  city  to  city, 
hated  by  all  men,  as  a  forsaker  of  the  laws, 
and  execrable,  as  an  enemy  of  his  country 
and  countrymen,  he  was  thrust  out  into 
Egypt: 

9  And  he  that  had  driven  many  out  of 
their  country,  perished  in  a  strange  land, 

oing  to  Lacedemon,  as  if  for  kindred  sake 

e  should  have  refuge  there  : 

_  10  But  he  that  had  cast  out  many  unbu- 
ried,  was  himself  cast  forth  both  unlamented 
and  unburied,  neither  having  foreign  burial, 
nor  being  partaker  of  the  sepulchre  of  has 
fathers. 

11  Now  when  these  things  were  done,  the 
king  suspected  that  the  Jews  would  forsake 
the  alliance :  whereupon  departing  out  of 
Egypt  with  a  furious  mind,  he  took  the  city 
by  force  of  arms. 

12  And  commanded  the  soldiers  to  kill, 
and  not  to  spare  any  that  came  in  their  way, 
and  to  go  up  into  the  houses  to  slay. 

13  Thus  there  was  a  slaughter  of  young 
and  old,  a  destruction  of  women  and  children, 
and  killing  of  virgins  and  infants. 

14  And  there  were  slain  in  the  space  of 
three  whole  days  fourscore  thousand,  forty 
thousand  were  made  prisoners,  and  as  many 
sold. 

15  But  this  was  not  enough,  he  presumed 
also  to  enter  into  the  temple,  the  most  holy 
in  all  the  world,  Menelaus  that  traitor  to  the 
laws,  and  to  his  country,  being  his  guide. 

16  And  taking  in  his  wicked  hands  the  holy 
vessels,  which  were  given  by  other  kings  and 
cities,  for  the  ornament  and  the  glory  of  the 
place,  he  unworthily  handled  and  profaned 
them. 

17  Thus  Antiochus  going  astray  in  mind, 
did  not  consider  that  Gbd  was  angry  for  a 
while,  because  of  the  sins  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city ;  and  therefore  this  contempt  had 
happened  to  the  place : 

18  Otherwise  had  they  not  been  involved 
in  many  sins,  *  as  Heliodorus,  who  was  sent 
by  king  Seleucus  to  rob  the  treasury,  so  this 
man  also,  as  soon  as  he  had  come,  had  been 
forthwith  scourged,  and  put  back  from  his 
presumption. 

19  But  God  did  not  choose  the  people  for 
the  place’s  sake,  but  the  place  for  the  people’s 
sake. 

20  And  therefore  the  place  also  itself  was 
made  partaker  of  the  evils  of  the  people :  but 
afterward  shall  communicate  in  the  good 
things  thereof,  and  as  it  was  forsaken  in  the 
wrath  of  almighty  God,  shall  be  exalted  again 
with  great  glory,  when  the  great  Lord  shall 
be  reconciled. 

21  So  when  Antiochus  had  taken  away 
out  of  the  temple  a  thousand  and  eight  hun¬ 
dred  talents,  he  went  back  in  all  haste  to 
Antioch,  thinking  through  pride,  that  he 
might  now  make  the  land  navigable,  and  the 
sea  passable  on  foot :  such  was  the  haughti¬ 
ness  of  his  mind. 

22  He  left  also  governors  to  afflict  the 
people:  at  Jerusalem,  Philip,  a  Phrygian  by 
birth,  but  in  manners  more  barbarous  than 
he  that  set  him  there : 

23  And  in  Gazarim,  Andronicus  and  Me¬ 
nelaus,  who  bore  a  more  heavy  hand  upon 
the  citizens  than  the  rest. 

24  And  whereas  he  was  set  against  the 
Jews,  he  sent  that  hateful  prince  Apollonius 

X  Supra,  3, 35,  and  27 ;  A.  M,  3834  ;  A.  C.  170. 
menus,  a  favourite  of  the  king. 

740 


Ohap.  VI.  n.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  VI. 


with  an  army  of  two  and  twenty  thousand 
men,  commanding  him  to  kill  all  that  were 
of  perfect  age,  and  to  sell  the  women  and 
the  younger  sort. 

25  Who  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem, 
pretending  peace,  rested  till  the  holy  day  of 
the  sabbath ;  and  then  the  Jews  keeping 
holiday,  he  commanded  his  men  to  take  arms. 

26  And  he  slew  all  that  were  come  forth 
to  see :  and  running  through  the  city  with 
armed  men,  he  destroyed  a  very  great  multi¬ 
tude. 

27  But  Judas  Machabeus,  who  was  the 
tenth,  had  withdrawn  himself  into  a  desert 
place,  and  there  lived  amongst  wild  beasts 
in  the  mountains  with  his  company :  and  they 
continued  feeding  on  herbs,  that  they  might 
not  be  partakers  of  the  pollution. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Antiochtis  commands  the  late  to  be  abolished,  sets  tip 

an  idol  in  the  temple,  and  persecutes  the  faithful. 

The  martyrdom  of  Eleazar. 

T)  UT  not  long  after  the  king  sent  '■>  a  cer- 
-LA  tain  old  man  of  Antioch,  to  compel  the 
Jews  to  depart  from  the  laws  of  their  fathers 
and  of  God : 

2  And  to  defile  the  temple  that  was  in 
Jerusalem,  and  to  call  it  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Olympius:  and  that  in  Gazarim  of  Jupiter 
Hospitalis,  according  as  they  were  that  in¬ 
habited  the  place. 

3  And  very  bad  was  this  invasion  of  evils 
and  grievous  to  all. 

4  For  the  temple  was  full  of  the  riot  and 
reyellings  of  the  Gentiles:  and  or  men  lying 
with  lewd  women.  And  women  thrust  them¬ 
selves  of  their  accord  into  the  holy  places, 
and  brought  in  things  that  were  not  lawful. 

5  The  altar  also  was  filled  with  unlawful 
things,  which  were  forbidden  by  the  laws. 

6  And  neither  were  the  sabbaths  kept, 
nor  the  solemn  days  of  the  fathers  observed, 
neither  did  any  man  plainly  profess  hiqiself 
to  be  a  Jew. 

7  But  they  were  led  by  bitter  constraint 
on  the  king’s  birth  day  to  the  sacrifices: 
and  when  the  feast  of  Bacchus  was  kept, 
they  were  compelled  to  go  about  crowned 
with  ivy  in  honour  of  Bacchus. 

8  And  there  went  out  a  decree  into  the 
neighbouring  cities  of  the  Gentiles,  by  the 
suggestion  of  the  Ptolemeans,  that  they  also 
should  act  in  like  manner  against  the  Jews, 
to  oblige  them  to  sacrifice : 

9  And  whosoever  would  not  conform  them¬ 
selves  to  the  ways  of  the  Gentiles,  should  be 
put  to  death ;  then  was  misery  to  be  seen. 

10  ‘For  two  women  were  accused  to  have 
circumcised  their  children :  whom,  when 
they  had  openly  led  about  through  the  city 
with  the  infants  hanging  to  their  breasts, 
they  threw  down  headlong  from  the  walls. 

11  And  others  that  had  met  together  in 
caves  that  were_  near,  and  were  keeping  the 
sabbath-day  privately,  being  discovered  by 
Philip,  were  burnt  with  fire,  because  they 
made  a  conscience  to  help  themselves  with 
their  hands,  by  reason  of  the  religious  ob¬ 
servance  of  the  day. 

12  Now  1  beseech  those  that  shall  read 


_ V  A.  M.  8887.  A.  C.  167. _ 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  27.  Was  the  tenth.  That  is,  he 
had  nine  others  in  his  company. 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  2.  That  tn  Gazarim,  Viz.,  the 
temple  of  the  Samaritans.  And  as  they  were  origi* 
nally  strangers,  the  name  of  Hospitalis  (which  sign!' 
flea  of  or  belonging  to  strangers)  was  applicable  to 


this  book,  that  they  be  not  shocked  at  these 
calamities,  but  that  they  consider  the  things 
that  happened,  not  as  being  for  the  destruc¬ 
tion,  but  for  the  correction  of  our  nation. 

13  For  it  is  a  token  of  great  goodness 
when  sinners  are  not  suffered  to  go  on  in 
their  ways  for  a  long  time,  but  are  presently 
punished. 

14  For,  not  as  with  other  nations  (whom 
the  Lord  patiently  expecteth,  that  when  the 
day  of  judgment  shall  come,  he  may  punish 
them  in  the  fulness  of  their  sins  :) 

15  Doth  he  also  deal  with  us,  so  as  to 
suffer  our  sins  to  come  to  their  height,  and 
then  take  vengeance  on  us. 

16  And  therefore  he  never  withdrawethhis 
mercy  from  us :  but  though  he  chastise  his 
people  with  adversity,  he  forsaketh  them  not. 

17  But  let  this  suffice  in  a  few  words  for 
a  warning  to  the  readers.  And  now  we 
must  come  to  the  narration. 

18  Eleazar  one  of  the  chief  of  the  scribes, 
a  man  advanced  in  years,  and  of  a  comely 
countenance,  was  pressed  to  open  his  mouth 
to  eat  swine’s  flesh. 

19  But  he,  choosing  rather  a  most  glorious 
death  than  a  hateful  life,  went  forward  volun¬ 
tarily  to  the  torment. 

20  And  considering  in  what  manner  he 
was  come  to  it,  patiently  bearing,  he  deter¬ 
mined  not  to  do  any  unlawful  things  for  the 
love  of  life. 

21  But  they  that  stood  by,  being  moved 
with  wicked  pity,  for  the  old  friendship  they 
had  with  the  man,  taking  him  aside,  desired 
that  flesh  might  be  brought,  which  it  was 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  that  he  miglit  make  as 
if  he  had  eaten,  as  the  king  had  commanded 
of  the  flesh  of  the  sacrifice : 

22  That  by  so  doing  he  might  be  delivered 
from  death :  and  for  the  sake  of  their  old 
friendship  with  the  man  they  did  him  this 
courtesy. 

23  But  he  began  to  consider  the  dignity  of 
his  age,  and  his  ancient  years,  and  the  inbred 
honour  of  his  grey  head,  and  his  good  life 
and  conversation  from  a  child  :  and  he  an¬ 
swered  without  delay,  according  to  the  ordi¬ 
nances  of  the  holy  law  made  by  God,  saying, 
that  he  would  rather  be  sent  into  the  other 
world. 

24  For  it  doth  not  become  our  age,  said  he, 
to  dissemble :  whereby  many  young  persons 
might  think  that  Eleazar,  at  the  age  of  four¬ 
score  and  ten  years,  was  gone  over  to  the  life 
of  the  heathens : 

25  And  so  they,  through  my  dissimulation, 
and  for  a  little  time  of  a  corruptible  life, 
should  be  deceived,  and  hereby  1  should 
bring  a  stain  and  a  curse  upon  my  old  age. 

26  For  though,  for  the  present  time,  I 
should  be  delivered  from  the  punishments 
of  men,  yet  should  1  not  escape  the  hand  of 
the  Almighty  neither  alive  nor  dead. 

27  Wherefore  by  departing  manfully  out 
of  this  life,  1  shall  shew  myself  worthy  of 
my  old  age : 

28  And  I  shall  leave  an  example  of  forti¬ 
tude  to  young  men,  if  with  a  ready  mind 
and  constancy  I  suffer  an  honourable  death, 
for  the  most  venerable  and  most  holy  laws. 


z  1  Mac.  1,  63. _ 

the  idol  set  up  in  their  temple. 

Ver.  11.  Philip.  The  governor  of  Jerusalem. 
Ver.  21.  Wicked  pity.  Their  pity  was  wicked,  i*- 
asmuch  as  it  suggested  that  wicked  proposal  of  saving 
his  hfe  by  dissimulation. 


741 


Chap.  VII.  11.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  VIl. 


And  having  spoken  thus,  he  was  forthwith 
carried  to  execution. 

29  And  they  that  led  him,  and  had  been  a 
little  before  more  mild,  were  changed  to 
wrath  for  the  words  he  had  spoken,  which 
they  thought  were  uttered  out  of  arrogahcy. 

30  But  when  he  was  now  read^  to  die  with 
the  stripes,  he  groaned,  and  said :  O  Lord, 
who  hast  the  holy  knowledge,  thou  knowest 
manifestly  that  whereas  I  might  be  delivered 
from  death,  I  suffer  grievous  pains  in  body  : 
but  in  soul  am  well  content  to  suffer  these 
things  because  I  fear  thee. 

31  Thus  did  this  man  die,  leaving  not  only 
to  young  men,  but  also  to  the  whole  nation, 
the  memory  of  his  death  for  an  example  or 
virtue  and  fortitude. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  glorious  martyrdom  of  the  seven  brethren  and 
their  mother, 

IT  “came  to  pass  also,  that  seven  brethren, 
together  with  their  mother,  were  appre¬ 
hended,  and  compelled  by  the  king  to  eat 
swine’s  flesh  against  the  law,  for  which  end 
they  were  tormented  with  whips  and  scourg¬ 
es. 

^  2  But  one  of  them,  who  was  the  eldest, 
said  thus :  What  wouldst  thou  ask,  or  learn 
of  us?  we  are  ready  to  die  rather  than  to 
transgress  the  laws  of  God,  received  from 
our  fathers. 

3  Then  the  Idng  being  angry  commanded 
frying-pans,  and  brazen  caldrons  to  be  made 
hot :  which  forthwith  being  heated, 

4  He  commanded  to  cut  out  the  tongue  of 
him  that  had  spoken  first :  and  the  skin  of 
his  head  being  drawn  off,  to  chop  off  also  the 
extremities  of  his  hands  and  feet,  the  rest  of 
his  brethren,  and  his  mother,  looking  on. 

5  And  when  he  was  now  maimed  in  all 

Earts,  he  commanded  him,  being  yet  alive,  to 
e  brought  to  the  fire,  and  to  be  frie-i  in  the 
frying-pan :  and  while  he  was  suffering  there¬ 
in  long  torments,  the  rest,  together  with 
the  mother,  exhorted  one  another  to  die 
manfully, 

6  Saying :  The  Lord  God  will  look  upon 
the  truth,  and  will  take  pleasure  in  us,  “  as 
Moses  declared  in  the  profession  of  the 
canticle:  And  in  his  servants  he  will  take 
pleasure. 

7  So  when  the  first  was  dead  after  this 
manner,  they  brought  the  next  to  make  him 
a  mocking-stock :  and  when  they  had  pulled 
off  the  skin  of  his  head  with  the  hair,  they 
asked  him  if  he  would  eat,  before  he  were 
punished  throughout  the  whole  body  in  every 
limb. 

8  But  he  answered  in  his  own  language, 
and  said:  I  will  not  doit.  Wherefore  he 
also  in  the  next  place,  received  the  torments 
of  the  first : 

9  And  when  he  was  at  the  last  gasp,  he 
said  thus :  Thou  indeed,  O  most  wicked  man, 
destrqyest  us  out  of  this  present  life :  but 
the  King  of  the  world  will  raise  us  up,  who 
die  for  his  laws,  in  the  resurrection  of  eter¬ 
nal  life. 

10  After  him  the  third  was  made  a  mock- 
lnfi[-stock,  and  when  he  was  required,  he 
quickly  put  forth  his  tongue,  and  courage¬ 
ously  stretched  out  his  hands  : 

11  And  said  with  confidence :  These  I  have 
from  heaven,  but  for  the  laws  of  God  I  now 
despise  them :  because  I  hope  to  receive 
them  again  from  him. 


12  So  that  the  king,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  wondered  at  the  young  man’s 
courage,  because  he  esteemed  the  torments 
as  nothing. 

13  And  after  he  was  thus  dead,  they  tor¬ 
mented  the  fourth  in  the  like  manner. 

14  And  when  he  was  now  ready  to  die,  he 
spoke  thus  :  It  is  better,  being  put  to  death 
by  men,  to  look  for  hope  from  God,  to  be 
raised  up  again  by  him :  for,  as  to  thee  thou 
shalt  have  no  resurrection  unto  life. 

15  And  when  they  had  brought  the  fifth, 
they  tormented  him.  But  he  looking  upon 
the  king, 

16  Said :  Whereas  thou  hast  power  among 
men,  though  thou  art  corruptible,  thou  dost 
what  thou  wilt :  but  think  not  that  our  na¬ 
tion  is  forsaken  by  God. 

17  But  stay  patiently  a  while,  and  thou 
shalt  see  his  great  power,  in  what  manner  he 
will  torment  thee  and  thy  seed. 

18  After  him  they  brought  the  sixth,  and 
he  being  ready  to  die,  spoke  thus:  Be  not 
deceived  without  cause :  for  we  suffer  these 
things  for  ourselves,  having  sinned  against 
our  God,  and  things  worthy  of  admiration 
are  done  to  us : 

19  But  do  not  think  that  thou  shalt  escape 
unpunished,  for  that  thou  hast  attempted  to 
fight  against  God. 

20  Now  the  mother  was  to  be  admired 
above  mea.sure,  and  worthy  to  be  remember¬ 
ed  by  good  men,  who  beheld  her  seven  sons 
slain  in  the  space  of  one  dav,  and  bore  it 
with  a  good  courage,  for  the  hope  that  she 
had  in  God : 

21  And  she  bravely  exhorted  every  one  of 
them  in  her  own  language,  being  filled  with 
wisdom :  and  joining  a  man’s  heart  to  a  wo¬ 
man’s  thought, 

22  She  said  to  them :  I  know  not  how  you 
were  formed  in  my  womb  :  for  I  neither  gave 
you  breath,  nor  soul,  nor  life,  neither  did  I 
frame  the  limbs  of  every  one  of  you. 

23  ’  But  the  Creator  of  the  world,  that 
formed  the  nativity  of  man.  and  that  found 
out  the  origin  of  all,  he  will  restore  to  you 
again  in  his  mercy,  both  breath  and  life,  as 
now  you  despise  yourselves  for  the  sake  of 
his  laws. 

24  Now  Antiochus,  thinking  himself  de¬ 
spised,  and  withal  despising  the  voice  of  the 
upbraider,  when  the  youngest  was  yet  alive, 
did  not  only  exhort  him  by  words,  but  also 
assured  him  with  an  oath,  that  he  would 
make  him  a  rich  and  a  happy  man,  and,  if 
he  would  turn  from  the  laws  of  his  fathers, 
would  take  him  for  a  friend,  and  furnish  him 
with  things  necessary. 

25  But  when  the  young  man  w'as  not  mov¬ 
ed  with  these  things,  the  king  called  the  mo¬ 
ther,  and  counselled  her  to  deal  with  the 
young  man  to  save  his  life. 

26  And  when  he  had  exhorted  her  with 
many  words,  she  promised  that  she  would 
counsel  her  son. 

27  So  bending  herself  towards  him,  mock¬ 
ing  the  cruel  tyrant,  she  said  in  her  own 
language :  My  son,  have  pity  upon  me,  that 
bore  thee  nine  months  in  my  womb,  and  gave 
thee  suck  three  years,  and  nourished  thee, 
and  brought  thee  up  unto  this  age. 

28  1  beseech  thee,  my  son,  look  upon  hea¬ 
ven  and  earth,  and  all  that  is  in  them:  and 
consider  that  God  made  them  out  of  nothing, 
and  mankind  also : 


a  A.  M.  88.37.  A.  0.167. 


h  Dent.  82,  sa 

742 


Chap.  VIII.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  VIII. 


29  S9  thoa  shalt  not  fear  this  tormentor, 
but  being  made  a  worthy  partner  with  thy 
brethren,  receive  death,  that  in  that  mercy  I 
may  receive  thee  again  with  thy  brethren. 

30  While  she  was  yet  speaking  these  words, 
the  young  msin  said:  For  whom  do  you  stay? 
I  will  not  obey  the  commandment  of  the 
king,  but  the  commandment  of  the  law,  which 
was  given  us  by  Moses. 

31  But  thou  that  hast  been  the  author  of 
all  mischief  against  the  Hebrews,  shalt  not 
escape  the  hand  of  God. 

32  For  we  suffer  thus  for  our  sins. 

33  And  though  the  Lord  our  God  is  angry 
with  us  a  little  while  for  our  chastisement 
and  correction :  yet  he  will  be  reconciled 
again  to  his  servants.  ^ 

34  But_  thou,  O  wicked  and  of  all  men 
most  fl^itious,  be  not  lifted  up  without 
cause  with  vain  hopes,  whilst  thou  art  raging 
agmnst  his  servants. 

35  For  thou  hast  not  yet  escaped  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  the  almighty  God,  who  beholdeth 
all  things. 

36  For  my  brethren,  having  now  under¬ 
gone  a  short  pain,  are  under  the  covenant  of 
eternal  life:  but  thou  by  the  judgment  of  God 
shalt  receive  just  punishment  for  thy  pride. 

37  But  I,  like  my  brethren,  offer  up  my 
life  and  my  body  for  the  laws  of  our  fathers : 
calling  upon  God  to  be  speedily  merciful  to 
our  nation,  and  that  thou  by  torments  and 
stripes  mayst  confess  that  he  alone  is  God. 

38  But  in  me  and  in  my  brethren  the  wrath 
of  the  Almighty,  which  hath  iustly  been 
brought  upon  all  our  nation,  shall  cease. 

39  Then  the  king  being  incensed  with 
anger,  raged  against  him  more  cruelly  than 
all  the  rest,  taking  it  grievously  that  he  was 
mocked. 

40  So  this  man  also  died  undefiled,  wholly 
trusting  in  the  Lord. 

41  A  nd  last  of  all  after  the  sons  the  mother 
also  was  consumed. 

42  But  now  there  is  enough  said  of  the 
sacrifices,  and  of  the  excessive  cruelties. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Judas  Machabetts  gathering  an  army  gains  divers 
victories, 

OUT  'Judas  Machabeus,  and  they  that 
jL>  were  with  him,  went  privately  into  the 
towns :  and  calling  together  their  kinsmen 
and  friends,  and  taking  unto  them  such  as 
continued  in  the  Jews’  religion,  they  assem¬ 
bled  six  thousand  men. 

2  And  they  called  upon  the  Lord  that  he 
would  look  upon  his  people  that  was  trod¬ 
den  down  by  all,  and  would  have  pity  on  the 
temple,  that  was  defiled  by  the  wicked : 

3  That  he  would  have  pity  also  upon  the 
city  that  was  destroyed,  that  was  ready  to 
be  made  even  with  the  ground,  and  would 
hear  the  voice  of  the  blood  that  cried  to  him : 

4  That  he  would  remember  also  the  most 
unjust  deaths  of  innocent  children,  and  the 
blasphemies  offered  to  his  name,  and  would 
shew  his  indignation  on  this  occasion. 

5  Now  when  Machabeus  had  gathered  a 

c  Al.  M.  8883.  A.  C,  ice. 
d  A.  M.  S839. 


multitude,  he  could  not  be  withstood  by  the 
heathens:-  for  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  wae 
turned  into  mercy. 

6  So  coming  unawares  upon  the  towns 
and  cities,  he  set  them  on  fire,  and  taking 
possession  of  the  most  commodious  places, 
he  made  no  small  slaughter  of  the  enemies  1 

7  And  especially  in  the  nights  he  went 
upon  these  expeditions,  and  the  fame  of  his 
valour  was  spread  abroad  every  where. 

8  Then  Philip,  seeing  that  the  man  gained 
ground  by  little  and  little,  and  that  tlnngs 
for  the  most  part  succeeded  prosperously 
with  him,  ^  wrote  to  Ptolemee  the  governor 
of  Celesyriaand  Phenicia,  to  send  aid  to  the 
king’s  affairs. 

9  And  he  with  all  speed  sent  Nicanor  the 
son  of  Patroclus,  one  of  his  special  friends, 
giving  him  no  fewer  than  twenty  thousand 
armed  men  of  different  nations,  to  root  out 
the  whole  race  of  the  Jews,  joining  also  with 
him  Gorgias  a  good  soldier,  and  of  great  ex¬ 
perience  in  matters  of  war. 

10  And  Nicanor  purposed  to  raise  for  the 
king  the  tribute  of  two  thousand  talents,  that 
was  to  be  given  to  the  Homans,  by  making 
so  much  money  of  the  cai)tive  Jews : 

11  Wherefore  he  sent  immediately  to  the 
cities  upon  the  sea  coast,  to  invite  men  to¬ 
gether  to  buy  up  the  Jewish  slaves,  promis¬ 
ing  that  they  should  have  ninety  slaves  for 
one  talent,  not  reflecting  on  the  vengeance, 
which  was  to  follow  him  from  the  Almighty. 

12  Now  when  Judas  found  that  Nicanor 
was  coming,  he  imparted  to  the  Jews  that 
were  with  him,  that  the  enemy  was  at  hand. 

13  And  some  of  them  being  afraid,  and 
distrusting  the  justice  of  God,  fled  away : 

14  Others  sold  all  that  they  had  left,  and 
withal  besought  the  Lord,  that  he  would  de¬ 
liver  them  from  the  wicked  Nicanor,  who 
had  sold  them  before  he  came  near  them : 

15  And  if  not  for  their  sakes,  yet  for  the 
covenant  that  he  had  made  with  their  fathers, 
and  for  the  sake  of  his  holy  and  glorious 
name  that  was  invoked  upon  them. 

16  But  Machabeus  calling  together  seven 
thousand  that  were  with  him,  exhorted  them 
not  to  be  reconciled  to  the  enemies,  nor  to 
fear  the  multitude  of  the  enemies  who  came 
wrongfully  against  them,  but  to  fight  man¬ 
fully  ; 

17  Setting  before  their  eyes  the  injury 
they  had  unjustly  done  the  holy  place,  and 
also  the  injury  they  had  done  to  the  city 
which  had  been  shamefully  abused,  besides 
their  destroying  the  ordinances  of  the  fathers. 

18  For,  said  he,  they  trust  in  their  wea¬ 
pons,  and  in  their  boldness :  but  we  trust  in 
the  Almighty  Lord,  who  at  a  beck  can  ut¬ 
terly  destroy  both  them  that  come  against 
us,  and  the  whole  world. 

19  Moreover  he  put  them  in  mind  also  of 
the  helps  their  fathers  had  received  from 
God:  'and  how  under  Sennacherib  a  huu« 
dred  and  eighty-five  thousand  had  been  de¬ 
stroyed. 

20  And  of  the  battle  that  they  had  fought 
against  the  Galatians  in  Babylonia,  how  they, 

e  i  Kingci  19, 35  ;  Tobias,  1, 21 ;  EcclL  48,  24  ; 

Isai  87, 86  ;  1  Mac.  7,  41. 


Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  8.  Philip  seeing,  <fcc.  The 
governor  of  Jenualem  fonnd  himself  unabje  to  con¬ 
tend  with  JndM,  especially  after  the  victones  he  had 
obtained  over  Apollonius  and  Seron.  1  Mach.  iii« 
Ver.  9.  TwerUy  thousand.  The  whole  number  of 
the  forces  sent  at  that  time  into  Judea,  was  40,000 
footmen,  and  7000  horsemen,  1  Mach.  iii.  80.  But 
only  20.(W  are  here  taken  notice  of,  because  there 


were  no  more  with  Nicanor  at  the  time.of  the  battle. 

Ver.  16.  Seven  thousand.  In  the  Greek  it  is  S'.u 
thousand.  But  then  three  thousand  of  them  had  no 
arms.  1  Mach.  iv.  0. 

Ver.  20.  Galatians.  Tha*  io.  the  Gauls,  who  hav¬ 
ing  ravaged.Italy  and  Greece,  poured  themsolvci  in 
upon  Asia  in  immense  multitude's,  where  also  they 
founded  the  kingdom  of  Galatia  or  Gallo-Grnoib, 

743 


Chap.  VIIT.  II.  MACHABEES.  C^iAp.  IX 


being  in  all  but  six  thousand,  when  it  came 
to  the  point,  and  the  Macedonians  their  com¬ 
panions  were  at  a  stand,  slew  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand,  because  of  the  help  they 
had  from  heaven,  and  for  this  they  received 
many  favours. 

21  With  these  words  they  were  greatly 
encouraged,  and  disposed  even  to  die  for  the 
laws  and  their  country. 

22  So  he  appointed  his  brethren  captains 
over  each  division  of  his  army,  Simon,  and 
Joseph,  and  Jonathan,  giving  to  each  one 
fifteen  hundred  men. 

23  And  after  the  holy  Book  had  been  read 
to  them  by  Esdras,  and  he  had  given  them 
for  a  watch- word.  The  help  of  God :  him¬ 
self  leading  the  first  band,  he  joined  battle 
with  Nicanor : 


24  And  the  Almighty  being  their  helper, 
they  slew  above  nine  thousand  men :  and 
having  wounded  and  disabled  the  greater 
^art  of  Nicanor’s  army,  they  obliged  them  to 


25  And  they  took  the  money  of  them  that 
came  to  buy  them,  and  they  pursued  them 
on  every  side. 

26  But  they  came  back  for  want  of  time: 
for  it  was  the  day  before  the  sabbath  :  and 
therefore  they  did  not  continue  the  pursuit. 

27  But  when  they  had  gathered  together 
their  arms  and  their  spoils,  they  kept  the 
sabbath:  blessing  the  Lord  who  had  deli¬ 
vered  them  that  day,  distilling  the  beginning 
of  mercy  upon  them. 

28  Then  after  the  sabbath  they  divided  the 
spoils  to  the  feeble  and  the  orphans,  and  the 
widows :  and  the  rest  they  took  for  them¬ 
selves  and  their  servants. 

29  When  this  was  done,  and  they  had  all 
made  a  common  supplication,  they  besought 
the  merciful  Lord  to  be  reconciled  to  his 
servants  unto  the  end. 

30  Moreover  they  slew  above  twenty 
thousand  of  them  that  were  with  Timotheus 
and  Bacchides  who  fought  against  them,  and 
they  made  themselves  masters  of  the  high 
strong-holds :  and  they  divided  amongst 
them  many  spoils,  giving  equal  portions  to 
the  feeble,  the  fatherless  and  the  widows, 
yea  and  the  aged  also. 

31  And  when  they  had  carefully  gathered 
together  their  arms,  they  laid  them  all  up  in 
convenient  places,  and  the  residue  of  their 
Spoils  they  carried  to  Jerusalem : 

32  They  slew  also  Philarches  who  was 
with  Timotheus,  a  wicked  man,  who  had 
many  ways  afflicted  the  Jews. 

33  And  when  they  kept  the  feast  of  the 
victory  at  Jerusalem,  they  burnt  Callisthe- 
iies,  that  had  set  fire  to  the  holy  gates,  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  a  certain  house,  rcnder- 
ir  g  to  him  a  worthy  reward  for  his  impieties : 

34  But  as  for  that  most  wicked  man  Nica- 
nor,  who  had  brought  a  thousand  merchants 
to  the  sale  of  the  Jews, 

35  Being  through  the  help  of  the  Lord 
brought  down  by  them,  of  whom  he  had 
niade  no  account,  laying  aside  his  garment  of 
glory,  fleeing  through  the  midland  country, 
he  came  alone  to  Antioch,  being  rendered 
very  unhappy  by  the  destruction  of  his  army. 

36  And  he  that  had  promised  to  levy  the 


tribute  for  the  Romans  by  the  means  of  tha 
captives  of  Jerusalem,  now  professed  that 
the  Jews  had  God  for  their  protector,  and 
therefore  they  could  not  be  hurt,  because 
they  followed  the  laws  appointed  by  him. 


CHAP.  IX. 


The  wretched  end,  and  fruitless  repentance  of  ki?ig 
Anliochus, 


At  that  time  Antiochus  returned  wit! 
dishonour  out  of  Persia. 

2  For  he  had  entered  into  the  city  called 
Persepolis,  and  attempted  to  rob  the  temple 
and  to  oppress  the  city :  but  the  multitude 
running  together  to  arms,  put  them  to  flight ; 
and  so  it  fell  out  that  Antiochus  being  put 
to  flight  returned  with  disgrace. 

3  Now  when  he  was  come  about  Ecbatana, 
he  received  the  news  of  what  had  happened 
to  IsMcanor  and  Timotheus. 

4  And  swelling  with  anger  he  thought  to 
revenge  upon  the  Jews  the  injury  done  by 
them  that  had  put  him  to  flight.  And  there¬ 
fore  he  commanded  his  chariot  to  be  driven, 
without  stopping  in  his  journey,  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  heaven  urging  him  forward,  because 
he  had  spoken  so  proudly,  that  he  would 
come  to  Jerusalem,  and  make  it  a  common 
burying-place  of  the  Jews. 

5  •'’But  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  that 
seeth  all  things,  struck  him  with  an  incurable 
and  an  invisible  plague.  For  as  soon  as  he 
had  ended  these  words,  a  dreadful  pain  in  his 
bowels  came  upon  him,  and  bitter  torments 
of  the  inner  parts. 

6  And  indeed  very  justly,  seeing  he  had 
tormented  the  bowels  of  others  with  many 
and  new  torments,  albeit  he  by  no  means 
ceased  from  his  malice. 

7  Moreover  being  filled  with  pride,  breath 
ing  out  fire  in  his  rage  against  the  Jews,  and 
commanding  the  matter  to  be  hastened,  it 
happened  as  he  was  going  with  violence  that 
he  fell  from  the  chariot,  so  that  his  limbs 
were  much  pained  by  a  grievous  bruising  of 
the  body. 

8  Thus  he  that  seemed  to  himself  to  com¬ 
mand  even  the  waves  of  the  sea,  being  proud 
above  the  condition  of  man,  and  to  weigh  the 
heights  of  the  mountains  in  a  balance,  now 
being  cast  down  to  the  ground,  was  carried 
in  a  litter,  bearing  witness  to  the  manifest 
power  of  God  in  himself : 

9  So  that  worms  swarmed  out  of  the  body 
of  this  man,  and  whilst  he  lived  in  sorrow 
and  pain,  his  flesh  fell  off,  and  the  filthiness 
of  his  smell  was  noisome  to  the  army. 

10  And  the  man  that  thought  a  little  be¬ 
fore  he  could  reach  to  the  stars  of  heaven,  no 
man  could  endure  to  carry,  for  the  intoler¬ 
able  stench. 

11  And  by  this  means,  being  brought  from 
his  great  pride,  he  began  to  come  to  the 
Knowledge  of  himself,  being  admonished  by 
the  scourge  of  God,  his  pains  increasing 
every  moment. 

12  And  when  he  himself  could  not  now 
abide  his  own  stench,  he  spoke  thus :  It  is 
just  to  be  subject  to  God,  and  that  a  mortal 
man  should  not  equal  himself  to  God. 

13  Then  this  wicked  man  prayed  to  the 
Lord,  of  whom  he  was  not  to  obtain  mercy. 


_ /2Far. 

Ver.  24.  Above  nine  thousand.  Viz.,  including  the 
three  thousand  slain  in  the  pursuit. 

Ver.  S5.  Laying  aside  his  garment  of  glory.  That 
is,  his  splendid  apparel,  which  he  wore  through  os- 
tentaiiou ;  he  now  throws  it  off,  lest  he  should  he 


_ 

known  on  his  flight. 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  2.  Persepolis.  Otherwise  called 
Elymais. 

Ver.  13.  Of  whom  he  was  not  to  obtain  mercy.  Be¬ 
cause  his  repentance  was  not  for  the  offence  com* 
744 


Chap.  X.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  X. 


14  And  ths  city,  to  which  he  was  going' 
in  haste  to  lay  it  even  with  the  ground,  and 
to  make  it  a  common  burying-place,  he 
now  desireth  to  make  free. 

15  And  the  Jews  whom  he  said  he  would 
not  account  worthy  to  be  so  much  as  buried, 
but  would  give  them  up  to  be  devoured  by 
the -birds  and  wild  beasts,  and  would  utterly 
destroy  them  with  their  children,  he  now 
promiseth  to  make  equal  with  the  Athenians. 

16  The  holy  temple  also  which  before  he 
had  spoiled,  he  promiseth  to  adorn  with 
goodly  gifts,  and  to  multiply  the  holy  vessels, 
and  to  allow  out  of  his  revenues  the  charges 
pertaining  to  the  sacrifices. 

17  Yea  also,  that  he  would  become  a  Jew 
himself,  and  would  go  through  every  place 
of  the  earth,  and  declare  the  power  of 
GoA 

18  But  his  pains  not  ceasing  (for  the  just 
judgment  of  God  was  come  upon  him)  de¬ 
spairing  of  life  he  wrote  to  the  Jews  in  the 
manner  of  a  supplication,  a  letter  in  these 
words : 

19  To  HIS  VERT  GOOD  SUBJECTS  the  Jews, 
Antiochus  king  and  ruler  wisheth  much 
health  and  welfare,  and  happiness. 

20  If  you  and  your  children  are  well,  and 
if  all  matters  go  with  you  to  your  mind,  we 
give  very  great  thanks. 

21  As  for  me,  being  infirm,  but  yet  kindly 
remembering  you,  returning  out  of  the  places 
of  Persia,  and  being  taken  with  a  grievous 
disease,  I  thought  it  necessary  to  take  care 
for  the  common  good : 

22  Not  distrusting  my  life,  but  having 
great  hope  to  escape  the  sickness. 

23  But  considering  that  my  father  also,  at 
what  time  ’  he  led  an  army  into  the  higher 
countries,  appointed  who  should  reign  after 
him : 

24  To  the  end  that  if  any  thing  contrary  to 
expectation  should  fall  out,  or  any  bad  tid¬ 
ings  should  be  brought,  they  that  were  in  the 
countries,  knowing  to  whom  the  whole  go¬ 
vernment  was  left,  might  not  be  troubled. 

25  Moreover,  considering  that  neighbour¬ 
ing  princes  and  borderers  wait  for  opportu¬ 
nities,  and  expect  what  shall  be  the  event,  I 
nave  appointed  my  son  Antiochus  king, 
whom  I  often  recommended  to  many  of  you, 
when  I  went  into  the  higher  provinces :  and 
I  have  written  to  him  what  I  have  joined 
here  below. 

26  I  pray  you  therefore,  and  request  of 
you,  that  remembering  favours  both  public 
and  private,  you  will  every  man  of  you  con¬ 
tinue,  to  be  faithful  to  me  and  to  my  son. 

27  For  I  trust  that  he  will  behave  with 
moderation  and  humanity,  and  following  my 
intentions,  will  be  gracious  unto  you. 

28  Thus  the  murderer  and  blasphemer, be¬ 
ing  grievously  struck,  as  himself  had  treated 
others,  *  died  a  miserable  death  in  a  strange 
country  among  the  mountains. 

29  But  Philip  that  was  brought  up  with 
him,  carried  away  his  body  :  and  out  of  fear 
of  the  son  of  Antiochus,  went  into  Egypt  to 
Ptolemee  Philometor. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  purification  of  the  temple  and  city.  Other  ex- 
filoits  of  Judas.  His  victory  over  Timotheus, 

g  A.  M.  3817.  A.  C.  187. 

mitted  against  God :  but  barely  on  account  of  his 
present  sufferings. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  15.  The  Jews,  <kc.  He  speaks  of 
them  that  liad  fallen  from  their  religion,  and  were 


But  ‘Machabeus,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  by  the  protection  of  the  Lord,  re¬ 
covered  the  temple  and  the  city  again. 

2  But  he  threw  dowuthe  altars,  which  the 
heathens  had  set  up  in  the  streets,  as  also  the 
temples  of  the  idols. 

3  And  having  purified  the  temple,  they 
made  another  altar:  and  taking  fire  out  of 
the  fiery  stones,  they  offered  sacrifices  after 
two  years,  and  set  forth  incense,  and  lamps, 
and  the  loaves  of  proposition. 

4  And  when  they  had  done  these  things, 
they  besought  the  Lord,  lying  prostrate  on 
the  ground,  that  they  might  no  more  fall  in¬ 
to  such  evils ;  but  if  they  should  at  any  time 
sin,  that  they  might  be  chastised  by  him  more 
gently,  and  not  to  be  delivered  up  to  barba¬ 
rians  and  blasphemous  men. 

5  Now  upon  the  same  day  that  the  temple 
had  been  polluted  by  the  strangers,  on  the 
very  same  day  it  was  cleansed  again,  to  wit, 
on  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month 
of  Casleu. 

6  And  they  kept  eight  day;?  with  joy,  after 
the  manner  of  the  feast  of  the  tabernacles, 
remembering  that  not  long  before  they  had 
kept  the  feast  of  the  tabernacles  when  they 
were  in  the  mountains,  and  in  dens  like  wild 
beasts. 

7  Therefore  they  now  carried  boughs,  and 
green  branches,  and  palms  for  Him  that  had 
given  them  good  success  in  cleansing  his  place. 

8  And  they  ordained  by  a  common  statute, 
and  decree,  that  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews 
should  keep  those  days  every  year. 

9  And  this  was  the  end  of  Antiochus  that 
was  called  the  Illustrious. 

10  But  now  we  will  relate  the  acts  of 
Eupator  the  son  of  that  wicked  Antiochus, 
abridging  the  account  of  the  evils  that  hap¬ 
pened  in  the  wars. 

11  For  when  he  was  come  to  the  crown, 
he  appointed  over  the  affairs  of  his  realm 
one  Lysias,  general  of  the  army  of  Phenicia 
and  Syria. 

12  For  Ptolemee  that  was  called  Macer, 
was  determined  to  be  strictly  just  to  the 
Jews,  and  especially  by  reason  of  the  wrong 
that  had  been  done  them,  and  to  deal  peace¬ 
ably  with  them. 

13  But  being  accused  for  this  to  Eupator 
by  his  friends,  and  being  oftentimes  called 
traitor,  because  he  had  left  Cyprus  which 
Philometor  had  committed  to  him,  and  com¬ 
ing  over  to  Antiochus  the  Illustrious,  had 
revolted  also  from  him,  he  put  an  end  to  his 
life  by  poison. 

14  But  Gorgias,  who  was  governor  of  the 
holds,  taking  with  him  the  strangers,  often 
fought  against  the  Jews. 

15  And  the  Jews  that  occupied  the  most 
commodious  hold,  received  those  that  were 
driven  out  of  Jerusalem,  and  attempted  to 
make  war. 

16  Then  they  that  were  with  Machabeus, 
beseeching  the  Lord  by  prayers  to  be  their 
helper,  made  a  strong  attack  upon  the  strong* 
holds  of  the  Idumeans : 

17  And  assaulting  them  with  great  force, 
won  the  holds,  killed  them  that  came  in  the 
way,  and  slew  altogether  no  fewer  than 
twenty  thousand. 


k  A.  M.  383g,— t  A .  M.  3840.  A.  C.  164. 

enemies  of  their  country,  who  joining  with  the  Idu- 
means  or  Edomites,  kept  possession  of  the  strong 
holds,  and  from  tlience  annoyed  their  countrymen. 

745 


Chap.  X. 


11.  MACHABEES. 


Chap.  XI. 


18  And  whereas  some  were  fled  into  very 
strong  towers,  having  all  manner  of  provision 
to  sustain  a  siege, 

19  Machabeus  left  Simon  and  Joseph, 
and  Zacheus,  and  them  that  were  with  them 
in  sufficient  number  to  besiege  them,  and 
departed  to  those  expeditions  which  urged 
more. 

20  Now  they  that  were  with  Simon,  being 
led  with  covetousness,  were  persuaded  for 
the  sake  of  money  by  some  that  were  in  the 
towers:  and  taking  seventy  thousand  di¬ 
drachmas,  let  some  of  them  escape. 

21  But  when  it  was  told  Machabeus  what 
was  done,  he  assembled  the  rulers  of  the 
people,  and  accused  those  men  that  they  had 
sold  their  brethren  for  money,  having  let 
their  adversaries  escape. 

22  So  he  put  these  traitors  to  death,  and 
forthwith  took  the  two  towers. 

23  And  having  good  success  in  arms  and 
In  all  things  he  took  in  hand,  he  slew  more 
than  twenty  thousand  in  the  two  holds. 

24  But  Timotheus  who  before  had  been 
overcome  by  tbe  Jews,  •'having  called  to¬ 
gether  a  multitude  of  foreign  troops,  and 
assembled  horsemen  out  of  Asia,  came  as 
though  he  would  take  Judea  by  force  of 
arms. 

25  But  Machabeus  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  when  he  drew  near,  prayed  to  the 
Lord,  sprinkling  earth  upon  their  heads  and 
girding  their  loins  with  hair-cloth, 

26  And  lying  prostrate  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar,  besought  him  to  be  merciful  to  them, 
and  to  be  an  enemy  to  their  enemies,  and  an 
adversary  to  their  adversaries,  as  the  law 
saith. 

27  And  so  after  prayer  taking  their  arms, 
they  went  forth  further  .^rom  the  city,  and 
when  they  were  come  very  near  the  enemies 
they  rested. 

_  28  But  as  soon  as  the  sun  was  risen  both 
sides  joined  battle :  the  one  part  having  with 
their  valour  the  Lord  for  a  surety  of  victory 
and  success :  but  the  other  side  making  their 
rage  their  leader  in  battle. 

29  But  when  they  were  in  the  heat  of  the 
engagement  there  appeared  to  the  enemies 
from  heaven  five  men  upon  horses,  comely 
with  golden  bridles,  conducting  the  Jews; 

30  Two  of  whom  took  Machabeus  between 
them,  and  covered  him  on  every  side  with 
their  arms,  and  kept  him  safe :  but  cast  darts 
and  fire-balls  against  the  enemy,  so  that  they 
fell  down,  being  both  confounded  with  blind¬ 
ness,  and  filled  with  trouble. 

31  And  there  were  slain  twenty  thousand 
five  hundred,  and  six  hundred  horsemen. 

32  But  Timotheus  fled  into  Gazara  a 
strong-hold,  where  Chereas  was  governor. 

33  Then  Machabeus,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  cheerfully  laid  siege  to  the  fortress 
four  days. 

34  But  they  that  were  within,  trusting  to 
the  strength  of  the  place,  blasphemed  ex¬ 
ceedingly,  and  cast  forth  abominable  words. 

35  But  when  the  fifth  day  appeared,  twenty 
young  men  of  them  that  were  with  him  Ma¬ 
chabeus,  inflamed  in  their  minds  because  of 
the  blasphemy,  approached  manfully  to  the 
wall,  and  pushing  forward  withfierce  courage 
got  up  upon  it. 

36  Moreover  others  also  getting  up  after 

j  1  Mac.  6. 6. 


Ver.  87.  Timotheus.  This  man,  who  was  killed 
at  the  taking  of  Gazara,  is  different  from  that  Ti- 
mothens  who  is  mentioned  in  the  hfth  chapter  of 


them,  went  to  set  fire  to  tise  towers  and  the 
gates,  and  to  burn  the  blasphemers  alive. 

37  And  having  for  two  days  together  pil¬ 
laged  and  sacked  the  fortress,  they  killed 
Timotheus,  who  was  found  hid  in  a  certain 
place:  they  slew  also  his  brother  Chereas, 
and  Apollophanes. 

38  And  when  this  was  done,  they  blessed 
the  Lord  with  hymns  and  thanksgiving,  who 
had  done  §reat  things  in  Israel,  and  given 
them  the  victory. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Lysias  is  overthrown  by  Judas.  He  sues  for  peace. 

A  SHORT  ‘time  after  this  Lysias  the 
king’s  lieutenant,  and  cousin,  and  who 
had  chief  charge  over  all  the  affairs,  being 
greatly  displeased  with  what  had  happened, 
2  Gathered  together  fourscore  thousand 
men,  and  all  the  horsemen,  ai.d  came  against 
the  Jews,  thinking  to  take  the  city,  and  make 
it  a  habitation  of  the  Gentiles : 

3  And  to  make  a  gain  of  the  temple,  as 
of  the  other  temples  of  the  Gentiles,  and  to 
set  the  high  priesthood  to  sale  every  year : 

4  Never  considering  the  power  of  God, 
but  puffed  up  in  mind,  and  trusting  in  the 
multitude  of  his  foot  soldiers,  and  the  thou¬ 
sands  of  his  horsemen,  and  his  fourscore 
elephantp 

5  So  he' came  into  Jude^  and  approaching 
to  Bethsura,  which  was  in  a  narrow  place, 
the  space  of  five  furlongs  from  Jerusalem, 
he  laid  siege  to  that  fortress. 

6  But  when  Machabeus  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  understood  that  the  strong¬ 
holds  were  besieged,  they  and  all  the  people 
besought  the  Lord  with  lamentations  and 
tears,  that  he  would  send  a  good  Angel  to 
save  Israel. 

7  Then  Machabeus  himself,  first  taking  his 
arms,  exhorted  the  rest  to  expose  themselves 
together  with  him,  to  the  danger,  and  to 
succour  their  brethren. 

8  And  when  they  were  going  forth  to¬ 
gether  with  a  willing  mind,  there  appeared 
at  Jerusalem  a  horseman  going  before  them 
in  white  clothing,  with  golden  armour,  shak¬ 
ing  a  spear. 

9  Then  they  all  together  blessed  the  mer¬ 
ciful  Lord,  and  took  great  courage,  being 
ready  to  break  through  not  only  men,  but 
also  the  fiercest  beasts,  and  walls  of  iron. 

10  So  they  went  on  courageously,  having 
a  helper  from  heaven,  and  the  Lord  who 
shewed  mercy  to  them. 

11  And  rushing  violently  upon  the  enemy, 
like  lions,  they  slew  of  them  eleven  thousand 
footmen,  and  one  thousand  six  hundred 
horsemen. 

12  And  put  all  the  rest  to  flight:  and 
many  of  them  being  wounded,  escaped  naked: 
yea  and.Lysias  himself  fled  away  shamefully 
and  escaped. 

13  And  as  he  was  a  man  of  understanding, 
considering  with  himself,  the  loss  he  had 
suffered,  and  perceiving  that  the  Hebrews 
could  not  be  overcome,  because  they  relied 
upon  the  help  of  the  almighty  God,  he  sent 
to  them : 

14  And  promised  that  he  would  agree  to 
all  things  that  are  just,  and  that  he  would 
persuade  the  king  to  be  their  friend. 

15  Then  Machabeus  consented  to  the  re- 


_ k  A.  M.  8841.  A.  C.  163. _ 

the  fijet  book  of  Machabees,  and  of  whom  there  it 

mention  in  the  next  following  chapter. 


746 


Chap.  XI. 

Quest  of  Lysias,  providing  for  the  common 
good  in  all  things,  and  wnatsoever  Macha- 
beus  wrote  to  Lysias  concerning  the  Jews, 
the  king  allowed  of. 

16  For  there  were  letters  written  to  the 
Jews  from  Lysia^  to  this  effect :  Lysias  to 
the  people  of  the  Jews,  greeting. 

17  John  and  Abesalom  who  were  sent 
from  you,  delivering  your  writings,  request¬ 
ed  that  I  would  accomplish  those  things 
which  were  signified  by  them. 

18  Therefore  whatsoever  things  could  be 
reported  to  the  king  I  have  represented  to 
him:  and  he  hath  granted  as  much  as  the 
matter  permitted. 

19  If  therefore  you  will  keep  srourselves 
loyal  in  affairs,  hereafter  also  I  will  endea¬ 
vour  to  be  a  means  of  your  good. 

20  But  as  concerning  other  particulars,  I 
have  given  orders  by  word  both  to  these, 
and  to  them  that  are  sent  by  me,  to  com¬ 
mune  with  yon. 

21  Fare  ye  well.  In  the  year  one  hundred 
and  forty  eight,  'the  four  and  twentieth  day 
of  the  month  of  Dioscorus. 

22  But  the  king’s  letter  contained  these 
words :  Kma  Antiochus  to  Lysias  his  bro¬ 
ther,  greeting. 

23  Our  father  being  translated  amongst 
the  gods,  we  are  desirous  that  they  that  are 
in  our  realm  should  live  quietly,  and  apply 
themselves  diligently  to  their  own  concerns, 

24  And  we  have  heard  that  the  Jews 
would  not  consent  to  my  father  to  turn  to 
the  rites  of  the  Greeks,  but  that  they  would 
keep  to  their  own  manner  of  living,  and 
therefore  that  they  request  us  to  allow  them 
to  live  after  their  own  laws. 

^  25  Wherefore  being  desirous  that  this  na¬ 
tion  also  should  be  at  rest,  we  have  ordained 
and  decreed,  that  the  temple  should  be  re¬ 
stored  to  them,  and  that  they  may  live  ac- 
cordi^  to  the  custom  of  their  ancestors. 

26  Thou  shalt  do  well  therefore  to  send  to 
them,  and  grant  them  peace,  that  our  plea¬ 
sure  being  known,  they  may  be  of  good  com¬ 
fort,  and  look  to  their  own  affairs. 

27  But  the  king’s  letter  to  the  Jews  was  in 
this  manner:  King  Antiochus  to  the  senate 
of  the  Jews,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  Jews, 
greeting. 

28  If  you  are  well,  you  are  as  we  desire, 
we  ourselves  also  are  well. 

29  Menelaus  came  to  us,  saying  that  you 
desired  to  come  down  to  your  countrymen, 
that  are  with  us. 

30  We  grant  therefore  a  safe-conduct  to 
all  that  come  and  go,  until  the  thirtieth  day 
of  the  month  of  Xanthicus, 

31  That  the  Jews  may  use  their  own  kind 
of  meats,  and  their  own  laws  as  before,  and 
that  none  of  them  any  manner  of  ways  be 
molested  for  things  which  have  been  done 
by  ignorance. 

32  And  we  have  sent  also  Menelaus  to 
speak  to  you. 

33  Fare  ye  well.  In  the  year  "one  hun¬ 
dred  and  forty  eight,  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
month  of  Xanthicus. 

^  The  Romans  also  sent  them  a  letter,  to 
this  effect.  Quintus  Meramius,  and  Titus 
Manilius,  ambassadors  of  the  Romans,  to  the 
people  of  the  Jews,  greeting. _ 

_ <  A.  M.  3841.— A.  M.  3341. _ ■ 

Chap.  XL  Ver.  2L  In  the  year  148.  Viz,,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  computation  followed  by  the  Greeks ; 
which  was  different  from  that  of  the  Hebrews,  fol¬ 
lowed  by  the  writer  of  the  hrst  book  of  Machabccs. 


Chap.  XII. 

35  Whatsoever-  Lysias  the  king’s  cousin 
hath  granted  you,  we  also  have  granted. 

36  But  touching  such  things  as  he  thought 
should  be  referred  to  the  king,  after  you 
have  diligently  conferred  among  yourselves, 
send  some  one  forthwith,  that  we  may  decree 
as  it  is  convenient  for  you :  for  we  are  going 
to  Antioch. 

37  And  therefore  make  haste  to  write  baclq 
that  we  may  know  of  what  mind  you  are. 

38  Fare  ye  well.  In  the  year  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  forty  eight,  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
month  of  Xanthicus. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  Jews  are  still  molested  by  their  neighbours.  Ju¬ 
das  gains  divers  victories  over  them.  He  orders  so- 
criAce  and  prayers  for  the  dead. 

X^HEN  "  these  covenants  were  made,  Ly- 
T  T  sias  went  to  the  king,  and  the  Jews 
gave  themselves  to  husbandry, 

2  But  they  that  were  behind,  viz.,  Timo- 
theus  and  Appollonius  the  son  of  Genneus, 
also  Hieronymus,  and  Demophon,  and  be¬ 
sides  them  Nicanor  the  governor  of  Cyprus, 
would  not  suffer  them  to  live  in  peace,  and  to 
be  quiet. 

3  The  men  of  Joppe  also  were  guilty  of 
this  kind  of  wickedness:  they  desired  the 
Jews  who  dwelt  among  them  to  go  with 
their  wives  and  children  into  the  boats, 
which  they  had  prepared,  as  though  they  had 
no  enmity  to  them. 

4  Which  when  they  had  consented  to,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  common  decree  of  the  city, 
suspecting  nothing,  because  of  the  peace; 
when  they  were  gone  forth  into  the  deep, 
they  drowned  no  fewer  than  two  hundred  of 
them. 

5  But  as  soon  as  Judas  heard  of  this 
cruelty  done  to  his  countrymen,  he  com¬ 
manded  the  men  that  were  with  him  :  and 
after  having  called  upon  God  the  just  judge, 

6  He  came  against  those  murderers  of  his 
brethren,  and  set  the  haven  on  fire^  in  the 
night,  burnt  the  boats,  and  slew  with  the 
sword  them  that  escaped  from  the  fire. 

7  And  when  he  had  done  these  things  in 
this  manner,  he  departed  as  if  he  would  re¬ 
turn  again,  and  root  out  all  the  Joppites. 

8  But  when  he  understood  that  the  men 
of  Jamnia  also  designed  to  do  in  like  manner 
to  the  Jews  that  dwelt  among  them, 

9  He  came  upon  the  Jarnnites  also  by 

night,  and  set  the  haven  on  fire  with  the 
ships,  so  that  the  light  of  the  fire  was  seen  at 
Jerusalem  two  hundred  and  forty  furlongs 
off.  - 

10  And  when  they  were  now  gone  from 

thence  nine  furlongs,  and  were  marching  to¬ 
wards  Timotheus,  five  thousand  footmen  and 
five  hundred  horsemen  of  the  Arabians  set 
upon  them.  ,  .... 

11  And  after  a  hard  fight,  in  which  by  the 
help  of  God  they  got  the  victory,  the  rest  of 
the  Arabians  being  overcome,  besought  Ju¬ 
das  for  peace,  promising  to  give  him  pastures 
and  to  assist  him  in  other  things. 

12  And  Judas  thinking  that  they  might  be 
profitable  indeed  in  many  things,  promised 
them  peace,  and  after  having  joined  hands, 
they  departed  to  their  tents. 

13  He  also  laid  siege  to  a  certain  strong 

~ _ n  A.  M.  8841.  A.  C.  168. _ _ 

However,  by  this  date,  as  well  as  by  other  circum 

stances,  it  appears  that  the  expedition  of  Lysiai, 
tionedin  this  ohapte^is  different  from  thatwhicn 
is  recorded,  1  Mach,  vi 


II.  MACHABEES. 


747 


Chap.  XII.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XII. 


city,  encompassed  with  bridges  and  walls, 
and  inhabited  by  multitudes  of  different  na¬ 
tions,  the  name  of  which  is  Casphin. 

14  But  they  that  were  within  it,  trusting 
in  the  strength  of  the  walls,  and  the  provi¬ 
sion  of  victuals,  behaved  in  a  more  negli¬ 
gent  manner,  and  provoked  Judas  with  rail¬ 
ing  and  blaspheming,  and  uttering  such 
words  as  were  not  to  be  spoken. 

15  But  Machabeus  calling  upon  the  great 
Lord  of  the  world,  who  without  any  rams  or 
engines  of  war  threw  down  the  walls  of  Je¬ 
richo  ®  in  the  time  of  Josue,  fiercely  assaulted 
the  walls. 

16  And  having  taken  the  city  by  the  will 
of  the  Lord,  he  made  an  unspeakable  slaugh¬ 
ter,  so  that  a  pool  adjoining  of  two  furlongs 
oroad  seemed  to  run  with  the  blood  of  the 
slain. 

17  From  thence  they  departed  seven  hun¬ 
dred  and  fifty  furlongs,  and  came  to  Characa 
to  the  Jews  that  are  called  Tubianites. 

18  But  as  for  Timotheus,  they  found  him 
hot  in  those  places,  for  before  he  had  des¬ 
patched  any  thing  he  went  back,  having  left 
a  very  strong  garrison  in  a  certain  hold ; 

19  But  Dositheus,  and  Sosipater,  who 
were  captains  with  Machabeus,  slew  them 
that  were  left  by  Timotheus  in  the  hold,  to 
the  number  of  ten  thousand  men. 

20  And  Machabeus  having  set  in  order 
about  him  six  thousand  men,  and  divided 
them  by  bands,  went  forth  against  Timo¬ 
theus,  who  had  with  him  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  footmen,  and  two  thousand 
five  hundred  horsemen. 

21  Now  when  Timotheus  had  knowledge 
of  the  coming  of  Judas,  he  sent  the  women 
and  children,  and  the  other  baggage  before 
him  into  a  fortress,  called  Camion ;  for  it 
was  impregnable  and  hard  to  come  at,  by 
reason  of  the  straitness  of  the  places. 

22  But  when  the  first  band  of  Judas  came 
in  sight,  the  enemies  w-ere  struck  with  fear, 
by  the  presence  of  God,  who  seeth  all  things, 
and  they  were  put  to  flight  one  from  another, 
so  that  they  were  often  thrown  down  by 
their  own  companions,  and  w'ounded  witn 
the  strokes  of  their  own  swmrds. 

23  But  Judas  was  vehemently  earnest  in 
punishing  the  profane,  of  whom  he  slew 
thirty  thousand  men. 

24  And  Timotheus  himself  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  band  of  Dositheus  and  Sosipa- 
ler,  and  with  many  prayers  he  besought  them 
to  let  him  go  with  his  life,  because  he  had  the 
parents  and  brethren  of  many  of  the  Jews, 
who,  by  his  death,  might  happen  to  be  de¬ 
ceived. 

2d  And  when  he  had  given  his  faith  that 
he  would  restore  them  according  to  the 
agreement,  they  let  him  go  without  hurt, 
for  the  saving  of  their  brethren. 

26  Then  Judas  went  away  to  Camion, 
where  he  slew  five  and  twenty  thousand  per¬ 
sons. 

^  And  after  he  had  put  to  flight  and  de¬ 
stroyed  these,  iie  removed  his  army  to  Eph- 
ron  a  strong  city,  wherein  there  dwelt  a 
multitude  of  divers  nations :  and  stout  young 
men  standing  upon  the  walls,  made  a  vigor¬ 
ous  resistance :  and  in  this  place  there  were 

_ _ ®  Josue,  6,  20. 

Chap,  XII.  Ver.  15.  Rams,  Tliatlls,  endues  for 
battering  walls,  Ac.,  which  were  used  in  sieges  in 
those  times. 

V  er.  29.  Scythopolis.  Formerly  called  Bethsan. 

Ver.  40.  U/ ihe  dottarits,  &c.  That  is,  of  the  votive 


many  engines  of  war,  and  a  provision  of 
darts. 

28  But  when  they  had  invocated  the  Al¬ 
mighty,  who  with  his  power  breaketh  the 
strength  of  the  enemies,  they  took  the  city; 
and  slew  five  and  twenty  thousand  of  them 
that  were  within. 

29  From  thence  they  departed  to  Scytho- 
polis,  which  lieth  six  hundred  furlongs  from 
Jerusalem. 

30  But  the  Jews  that  were  among  the 
Scythopolitans  testifying  that  they  were  used 
kindly  by  them,  and  that  even  in  the  times  ef 
their  adversity  they  had  treated  them  with 
humanity : 

31  They  gave  them  thanks  exhorting  them 
to  be  still  friendly  to  their  nation,  and  so  they 
came  to  Jerusalem,  the  feast  of  the  weeks 
being  at  hand. 

32  And  after  Pentecost  they  marched 
against  Gorgias  the  governor  of  Idumea. 

33  And  he  came  out  with  three  thousand 
footmen,  and  four  hundred  horsemen. 

34  And  when  they  had  joined  battle,  it 
happened  that  a  few  of  the  Jews  were 
slain. 

35  But  Dositheus  a  horseman,  one  of  Ba- 
cenor’s  band,  a  valiant  man,  took  hold  of 
Gorgias ;  and  when  he  would  have  taken  him 
alive,  a  certain  horseman  of  the  Thracians 
came  upon  him,  and  cut  off  his  shoulder : 
and  so  Gorgias  escaped  to  Maresa. 

36  But  when  they  that  w'ere  with  Esdrin 
had  fought  long,  and  were  weary,  Judas 
called  upon  the  Lord  to  be  their  helper,  and 
leader  of  the  battle : 

37  Then  beginning  in  his  own  language, 
and  singing  hymns  with  a  loud  voice,  he  put 
Gorgias’s  soldiers  to  flight. 

38  So  Judas  having  gathered  together  his 
army,  came  into  the  city  Odollam :  and  when 
the  seventh  day  came,  they  purified  them¬ 
selves  according  to  the  custom,  and  kept  the 
sabbath  in  the  same  place. 

39  And  the  day  following  Judas  came  with 
his  company,  to  take  away  the  bodies  of 
them  that  were  slain,  and  to  bury  them  with 
their  kinsmen,  in  the  sepulchres  of  their  fa¬ 
thers, 

40  And  they  found  under  the  coats  of  tlie 
slain  some  of  the  donaries  of  the  idols  of 
Jamnia,  which  the  law  forbiddeth  to  the 
Jews  :  so  that  all  plainly  saw,  that  for  this 
cause  they  wer'i  slain. 

41  Then  they  ill  blessed  the  just  judgment 
of  the  Lord,  who  had  discovered  the  things 
that  were  hidden. 

42  And  so  betaking  themselves  to  prayers, 
they  besought  him,  that  the  sin  w'hich  had 
been  committed  might  be  forgotten.  But 
the  most  valiant  Judas  exhorted  the  people 
to  keep  themselves  from  sin,  forasmuch  as 
they  saw  before  their  eyes  what  had  hap¬ 
pened,  because  of  the  sins  of  those  that  were 
slain. 

43  And  making  a  gathering,  he  sent 
twelve  thousand  drachms  of  silver  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  for  sacrifice  to  be  offered  for  the  sins 
of  the  dead,  thinking  well  and  religiously 
concerning  the  resurrection. 

44  (For  if  he  had  not  hoped  that  they  that 
were  slain  should  rise  again,  it  would  have 


_ p  A.  M.  8841.  A.  0. 163. _ 

otferings,  which  had  been  hung  up  in  the  teraplee  cf 
the  idols,  which  they  had  taken  away  when  thej 
burnt  the  port  of  Jamnia,  ver.  9,  contrary  to  Lh« 
prohibition  of  the  law.  Deut.  viL  26. 

748 


Chap.  XIII.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XIV. 


seemed  superfluous  and  vain  to  pray  for  the 
dead,) 

45  And  because  he  considered  that  they 
who  had  fallen  asleep  with  godliness,  had 
great  grace  laid  up  for  them, 

46  It  is  therefore  a  holy  and  wholesome 
thought  to  pray  for  the  dead,  that  they  may 
be  loosed  from  sins. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Antiochut  and  Lysias  again  invade  Judea.  Mene- 
laus  is  ptit  to  death.  The  king’s  great  army  is 
worsted  twice.  The  peace  is  renewed, 

IN  *  the  year  one  hundred  and  forty  nine, 
Judas  understood  that  Antiochus  Eupa- 
tor  was  coming  with  a  multitude  against  Ju¬ 
dea, 

2  And  with  him  Lysias  the  regent,  who 
had  charge  over  the  affairs  of  the  realm, 
having  with  him  a  hundred  and  ten  thousand 
footmen,  five  thousand  horsemen,  twenty- 
two  elephants,  and  three  hundred  chariots 
armed  with  hooks. 

3  Menelaus  also  joined  himself  with  them : 
and  with  great  deceitfulness  besought  Antio¬ 
chus,  not  for  the  welfare  of  his  country,  but 
in  hopes  that  he  should  be  appointed  chief 
ruler. 

4  But  the  King  of  kings  stirred  up  the 
mind  of  Antiochus  against  the  sinner,  and 
upon  Lysias  suggesting  that  he  was  the  cause 
of  all  the  evils,  he  commanded  (as  the  custom 
is  with  them)  that  he  should  be  apprehended 
and  put  to  death  in  the  same  place. 

6  Now  there  was  in  that  place  a  tower 
fifty  cubits  high,  having  a  heap  of  ashes  on 
every  side :  this  had  a  prospect  steep  down. 

6  From  thence  he  commanded  the  sacri¬ 
legious  wretch  to  be  thrown  down  into  the 
ashes,  all  men  thrusting  him  forward  unto 
death. 

7  And  by  such  a  law  it  happened  that  Me¬ 
nelaus  the  transgressor  of  the  law  was  put 
to  death :  not  having  so  much  as  burial  in 
the  earth. 

8  And  indeed  very  justly,  for  insomuch  as 
be  had  committed  many  sins  against  the  altar 
of  God,  the  fire  and  ashes  of  which  were 
holy :  he  was  condemned  to  die  in  ashes. 

9  But  the  king,  with  his  mind  full  of  rage, 
came  on  to  shew  himself  worse  to  the  Jews 
than  his  father  was. 

1 0  Which,  when  J  udas  understood,  he  com¬ 
manded  the  people  to  call  upon  the  Lord  day 
and  night,  that  as  he  had  always  done,  so  now 
also  he  would  help  them : 

11  Because  they  were  afraid  to  be  deprived 
of  the  law,  and  of  their  country,  and  of  the 
holy  temple:  and  that  he  would  not  suffer 
the  people,  that  had  of  late  taken  breath  for 
a  little  while,  to  be  again  in  subjection  to 
blasphemous  nations. 

12  So  when  they  had  all  done  this  toge¬ 
ther,  and  had  craved  mercy  of  the  Lord  with 
weeping  and  fasting,  lying  prostrate  on  the 
ground  for  three  days  continually,  Judas 
exhorted  them  to  make  themselves  ready. 

13  But  he  with  the  ancients  deternained, 

_ q  A.  M.  3818.  A.  C.  163. _ 

Ver.  45."’  With  godliness.  Judas  hoped  that  these 
men  who  died  fighting  for  the  cause  of  God  and  re¬ 
ligion,  might  find  mercy  :  either  because  they  might 
be  excused  from  mortal  sin  by  ignorance  ;  or  might 
nave  repented  of  their  sin,  at  least  at  their  death. 

Ver.  46.  It  is  therefore  a  holy  and  wholesome 
thought  to  pray  for  the  dead.  Here  is  an  evident  and 
undeniable  proof  of  the  practice  of  prasdngfor  the 
dead  under  the  old  law,  which  was  then  strictly  ob¬ 
served  by  the  Jews,  and  consequently  could  not  be 
Introduced  at  that  time  by  Judas,  their  chief  and 


before  the  icing  should  bring  his  army  into 
Judea,  and  make  himself  master  of  the  city, 
to  go  out,  and  to  commit  the  event  of  the 
thing  to  the  judgment  of  the  Lord. 

14  So  committing  all  to  God,  the  creator 
of  the  world,  and  having  exhorted  his  people 
to  fight  manfully,  and  to  stand  up  even  to 
death  for  the  laws,  the  temple,  the  city,  their 
country,  and  citizens:  he  placed  his  army 
about  Modin. 

15  And  having  given  his  company  for  a 
watch  word.  The  victory  of  God,  with  most 
valiant  chosen  young  men,  he  set  upon  the 
king’s  quarter  by  night,  and  slew  four  thou¬ 
sand  men  in  the  camp,  and  the  greatest  of 
the  elephants,  with  them  that  had  been  upon 
him, 

16  And  having  filled  the  camp  of  the  ene¬ 
mies  with  exceeding  great  fear  and  tumult, 
they  went  off  with  good  success, 

17  Now  this  was  done  at  the  break  of  day, 
by  the  protection  and  help  of  the  Lord. 

18  But  the  king  having  taken  a  taste  of  the 
hardiness  of  the  Jews,  attempted  to  take  the 
strong  places  by  policy ; 

19  And  he  marched  with  his  army  to  Beth- 
sura,  which  was  a  strong-hold  of  the  Jews  : 
but  he  was  repulsed,  he  failed,  he  lost  his 
men. 

20  Now  Judas  sent  necessaries  to  them 
that  were  within. 

21  But  Rhodocus,  one  of  the  Jews’ army, 
disclosed  the  secrets  to  the  enemies,  so  he 
was  sought  out,  and  taken  up,  and  put  in 
prison. 

22  Again  the  king  treated  with  them  that 
were  in  Bethsura:  gave  his  right  hand  :  took 
their’s :  and  went  away. 

23  He  fought  with  Judas:  and  was  over¬ 
come.  And  when  he  understood  that  Philip, 
who  had  been  left  over  the  affairs,  had  re¬ 
belled  at  Antioch,  he  was  in  a  consternation 
of  mind,  and  entreating  the  Jews,  and  yield¬ 
ing  to  them,  he  swore  to  all  things  that 
seemed  reasonable,  and,  being  reconciled, 
offered  sacrifices,  honoured  the  temple,  and 
left  gifts. 

24  He  embraced  Machabeus,  and  made  him 
governor  and  prince  from  Ptolemais  unto 
the  Gerrenians. 

25  But  when  he  was  come  to  Ptolemais,  the 
men  of  that  city  were  much  displeased  with 
the  conditions  of  the  peace,  being  angry  for 
fear  they  should  break  the  covenant. 

26  Then  Lysias  went  up  to  the  judgment- 
seat,  and  set  forth  the  reason,  and  appeased 
the  people,  and  returned  to  Antioch :  and 
thus  matters  went  with  regard  to  the  king’s 
coming  and  his  return. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Demetrius  challenges  the  kingdom.  Alcimus  applies 

to  him  to  be  made  high  priest;  Ificanor  is  sent  into 

Judea:  his  dealings  with  Judas:  his  threats.  The 

history  of  Razias, 

UT  after  the  space  of  three  yeai’s  Ju¬ 
das,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  under¬ 
stood  that  Demetrius  the  son  of  Seleucus 

_ r  A.  Al.  3S42.  A.  C.  162. _ 

high  priest,  if  it  had  not  been  always  their  custom. 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  2.  A  hundred  and  ten  thou¬ 
sand,  <fcc.  The  difference  between  the  numbers  here 
set  down,  and  those  recorded,  1  Mach,  iv.,  is  easily 
accounted  for ;  if  we  consider  that  such  armies  as 
these  are  liable  to  bo  at  one  time  more  numerous 
than  at  another  ;  either  by  sending  away  largo  de¬ 
tachments,  or  being  diminished  by  sickness  ;  or  in¬ 
creased  by  receiving  fresh  supplies  of  troops,  accord 
iiig  to  different  exigencies  or  occurrences. 

749 


Chap.  XIV.  H.  MACHABEES.  Chap,  XIV. 


was  come  up  with  a  great  power,  and  a  navy 
by  the  haven  of  Tripolis  to  places  proper  for 
his  purpose. 

2  And  had  made  himself  master  of  the 
countries  against  Antiochus,  and  his  genei’al 
Lysias. 

3  Now  one  Alcimus,  who  had  been  chief 
priest,  but  had  wilfully  defiled  himself  in  the 
time  of  mingling  with  the  Heathens^  seeing 
that  there  was  no  safety  for  him,  nor  access 
to  the  altar, 

4  Came  to  king  Demetrius  in  the  year  * 
one  hundred  and  fifty,  presenting  unto  him 
a  crown  of  gold,  and  a  palm,  and  besides 
these,  some  boughs  which  seemed  to  belong 
to  the  temple.  And  that  day  indeed  he  held 
his  peace. 

6  But  having  gotten  a  convenient  time  to 
further  his  madness,  being  called  to  counsel 
by  Demetrius,  and  asked  what  the  Jews  re¬ 
lied  upon,  and  what  were  their  counsels, 

6  He  answered  thereunto:  They  among 
the  Jews  that  are  called  Assideans,  of  whom 
Judas  Machabeus  is  captain,  nourish  wars, 
and  raise  seditions,  and  will  not  suffer  the 
realm  to  be  in  peace. 

7  For  I  also  being  deprived  of  my  ances¬ 
tors’  glory  (I  mean  of  the  high  pi’iesthood) 
am  now  come  hither : 

8  Principally  indeed  out  of  fidelity  to  the 
king’s  interests,  but  in  the  next  place  also  to 
provide  for  the  good  of  my  countrymen :  for 
all  our  nation  suffereth  much  from  the  evil 
proceedings  of  those  men. 

9  Wherefore,  O  king,  seeing  thou  knowest 
all  these  things,  take  care,  1  beseech  thee, 
both  of  the  country,  and  of  our  nation,  ac¬ 
cording  to  thy  humanity  which  is  known  to 
all  men, 

10  For  as  long  as  Judas  liveth,  it  is  not 
possible  that  the  state  should  be  quiet. 

11  Now  when  this  man  had  spoken  to 
this  effect,  the  rest  also  of  the  hinges  friends, 
who  were  enemies  of  Judas,  incensed  Deme¬ 
trius  against  him. 

12  And  forthwith  he  sent  Nicanor,  the 
commander  over  the  elephants,  governor  in¬ 
to  Judea : 

13  Giving  him  in  charge,  to  take  Judas 
himself:  and  disperse  all  them  that  were 
with  him.  and  to  make  Alcimus  the  high 
priest  of  the  great  temple. 

14  Then  the  Gentiles  who  had  fled  out  of 
Judea  from  Judas,  came  to  Nicanor  by 
flocks,  thinking  the  miseries  and  calamities 
of  the  Jews  to  be  the  welfare  of  their  affairs. 

15  Now  when  the  Jews  heard  of  Nicanor’s 
coming,  and  that  the  nations  were  assembled 
against  them,  they  cast  earth  upon  their 
heads,  and  made  supplication  to  nim,  who 
chose  his  people  to  keep  them  for  ever,  and 
who  protected  his  portion  by  evident  signs. 

16  Then  at  the  commandment  of  their 
captain,  they  forthwith  removed  from  the 
place  where  they  were,  and  went  to  the 
town  of  Dessau,  to  meet  them. 

17  Now  Simon  the  brother  of  Judas  had 
joined  battle  with  Nicanor,  but  was  fright¬ 
ened  with  the  sudden  coming  of  the  adver¬ 
saries. 


«  A.  M. 


Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  8.  Now  Alcimut,  who  had 
been  chief  priest.  This  Alcimus  was  of  the  stock  of 
Aaron,  but  for  hie  apostacy  here  mentioned  was  in> 
capable  of  the  high-prieathood,  but  king  Antiochus 
Enpator  appointed  him  in  place  of  the  high-priest, 
(see  above,  1  Mach.  chap.  vii.  ver.  8,)  as  Menelaus  had 
been  before  him,  set  up  by  Antiochus,  (above,  chap. 


18  Nevertheless  Nicanor  hearing  of  the 
valour  of  Judas’s  companions,  and  the  great¬ 
ness  of  courage  with  which  they  fought  for 
their  country,  was  afraid  to  try  the  matter 
by  the  sword. 

19  Wherefore  he  sent  Posidonius,  and 
Theodotius,  and  Matthias  before  to  presen*^ 
and  receive  the  right  hands. 

20  And  when  there  had  been  a  consulta¬ 
tion  thereupon,  and  the  captain  had  ac¬ 
quainted  the  multitude  with  it,  they  were  all 
of  one  mind  to  consent  to  covenants. 

21  So  they  appointed  a  day  upon  which 
they  might  commune  together  by  themselves: 
and  seats  were  brought  out,  and  set  for  each 
one. 

22  But  Judas  ordered  men  to  be  ready  in 
convenient  places,  lest  some  mischief  might 
be  suddenly  practised  by  the  enemies:  so 
they  made  an  agreeable  conference. 

23  And  Nicanor  abode  in  Jerusalem,  and 
did  no  wrong,  but  sent  away  the  flocks  of 
the  multitudes  that  had  been  gathered  toge¬ 
ther. 

24  And  Judas  was  always  dear  to  him 
from  the  heart,  and  he  was  well  affected  to 
the  man. 

25  And  he  desired  him  to  marry  a  wife, 
and  to  have  children.  So  he  married :  he 
lived  quietly,  and  they  lived  in  common. 

26  But  Alcimus  seeing  the  love  they  had 
one  to  another,  and  the  covenants,  came  to 
Demetrius,  and  told  him  that  Nicanor  as¬ 
sented  to  the  foreign  interest,  for  that  he 
meant  to  make  Judas,  who  was  a  traitor  to 
the  kingdom,  his  successor. 

27  Then  the  king  being  in  a  rage  and 
provoked  with  this  man’s  wicked  accusations, 
wrote  to  Nicanor,  signifying,  that  he  was 
greatly  displeased  with  the  covenant  of 
friendship:  and  that  he  commanded  him 
nevertheless  to  send  Machabeus  prisoner  in 
all  haste  to  Antioch. 

28  When  this  was  known,  Nicanor  was 
in  a  consternation,  and  took  it  grievously 
that  he  should  make  void  the  articles  that 
were  agreed  upon,  having  received  no  injury 
from  the  man. 

29  But  because  he  could  not  oppose  the 
king,  he  watched  an  opportunity  to  comply 
with  the  orders. 

30  But  when  Machabeus  perceived  that 
Nicanor  was  more  stern  to  him,  and  that 
when  they  met  together  as  usual  he  behaved 
himself  in  a  rough  manner :  and  was  sensible 
that  this  rough  behaviour  came  not  of  good, 
he  gathered  together  a  few  of  his  men,  and 
hid  himself  from  Nicanor. 

31  But  he  finding  himself  notably  pre¬ 
vented  by  the  man,  came  to  the  great  and 
holy  temple:  and  commanded  the  priests 
that  were  offering  the  accustomed  sacrifice^!, 
to  deliver  him  the  man. 

32  And  when  they  swore  unto  him,  that 
they  knew  not  where  the  man  was  whom 
he  sought,  he  stretched  out  his  hand  to  tho 
temple, 

33  And  swore,  saying ;  Unless  you  deliver 
Judas  prisoner  to  me,  1  will  lay  this  temple 
of  God  even  with  the  ground,  and  will  beat 


S843. 


iv.,)  yet  neither  of  them  were  truly  high-priests ;  for 
the  true  high  priesthood  was  amongst  the  Macha- 
bees,  who  were  also  of  the  stock  of  Aaron,  and  had 
strictly  heSl  their  religion,  and  were  ordained  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  rites  commanded  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
—ibid.  Mingting  with  the  Heathens  i  that  is.  io 
their  idolatrous  worship. 


Chap.  XV.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XV. 


down  the  altar,  and  I  will  dedicate  this 
temple  to  Bacchus. 

34  And  when  he  had  spoken  thus  he 
departed.  But  the  priests  stretching  forth 
their  hands  to  heaven,  called  upon  him  that 
was  ever  the  defender  of  their  nation,  saying 
in  this  manner : 

35  Thou,  O  Lord  of  all  things,  who  wantest 
nothing,  wast  pleased  that  the  temple  of  thy 
habitation  should  be  amongst  us. 

36  Therefore  now,  O  Lord  the  holy  of  all 
holies,  keep  this  house  for  ever  undefiled 
which  was  lately  cleansed. 

37  Now  Kazias,  one  of  the  ancients  of 
Jerusalem,  was  accused  to  Nicanor,  a  man 
that  was  a  lover  of  the  city,  and  of  good 
report,  who  for  his  affection  was  called  the 
father  of  the  Jews. 

38  This  man,  for  a  long  time,  had  held  fast 
his  purpose  of  keeping  himself  pure  in  the 
Jews  religion,  and  was  ready  to  expose  his 
bodyandhfe.that  he  might  persevere  there- 
in. 

39  So  Nicanor  being  willing  to  declare 
the  hatred  that  he  bore  the  Jews,  sent  five 
hundred  soldiers  to  take  him. 

40  For  he  thought  by  insnaring  him  to  hurt 
the  Jews  very  much. 

41  Now  as  the  multitude  sought  to  rush 
into  his  house,  and  to  break  open  the  door, 
and  to  set  fire  to  it,  when  he  was  ready  to 
be  taken,  he  struck  himself  with  his  sword  ; 

42  Choosing  to  die  nobly  rather  than  to 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  wicked,  and  to 
suffer  abuses  unbecoming  his  noble  birth. 

43  But  whereas  through  haste  he  missed 
qf  giving  himself  a  sure  wound,  and  the 
crowd  was  breaking  into  the  doors,  he  ran 
boldly  to  the  wall,  and  manfully  threw  him¬ 
self  down  to  the  crowd : 

44  But  they  quickly  making  room  for  his 
fall,  he  came  upon  the  midst  of  the  neck. 

45  And  as  he  had  yet  breath  in  him,  being 
Inflamed  in  mind  he  arose;  and  while  his 
bloodran  down  with  a  great  stream,  and  he 
was  grievously  wounded,  he  ran  through  the 
c  jowd  • 

46  And  standing  upon  a  steep  rock,  when 
he  was  now  almost  without  blood,  grasping 
his  bowels  with  both  hands,  he  cast  them 
upon  the  throng,  calling  upon  the  Lord  of 
life  and  spirit,  to  restore  these  to  him  again : 
aud  so  he  departed  this  life. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Judas  encouraged  by  a  vision  gains  a  glorious  victory 
over  Nicanor.  The  conclusion. 

But  *  when  ^  Nicanor  understood  ^  that 
Judas  was  in  the  places  of  Samaria,  he 
purposed  to  set  upon  him  with  all  violence 
on  the  sabbath-day. 

2  And  when  the  Jews  that  were  con¬ 
strained  to  follow  him,  said ;  Do  not  act  so 
fiercely  and  barbarously,  but  give  honour  to 
the  day  that  is  sanctified :  and  reverence  him 
that  beholdeth  all  things : 

3  That  unhappy  man  asked,  if  there  were 
a  mighty  One  in  heaven,  that  had  commanded 
the  sabbath-day  to  be  kept. 

4  And  when  they  answered :  There  is  the 
living  Lord  himself  in  heaven,  the  mighty 

<  A.  AL  3843  ;  A.  C.  101 ; 

Ver.  41.  He  struck  himself,  Ac.  St.  Augustin, 
Eoist.  61.  ad  Dulcitium,  et  lib.  2.  cap.  23.  ad  Bpist.  2 
Gaud.,  di3cu)»eing  this  fact  of  Razias,  says.  tnat  toe 
holy  scripture  rmates  it,  but  doth  not  praise  it,  as 
to  be  admired  or  imitated,  and  that  either  it  was  not 
well  done  by  him,  or  at  least  not  proper  In  this  time 


One,  that  commanded  the  seventh  day  to 
be  kept. 

5  Then  he  said:  And  I  am  mighty  upon 
the  earth,  and  I  command  to  take  arms,  and 
to  do  the  king’s  business.  Nevertheless  lie 
prevailed  not  to  accomplish  his  design. 

6  So  Nicanor  being  puffed  up  with  ex¬ 
ceeding  great  pride,  thought  to  set  up  a 
public  monument  of  ids  victory  over  Judas. 

7  But  Machabeus  ever  trusted  with  all 
hope  that  God  would  help  them. 

8  And  he  exhorted  his  people  not  to  fear 
the  coming  of  the  nations,  but  to  remember 
the  help  they  had  before  received  from 
heaven,  and  now  to  hope  for  victory  from 
the  Almiglrty. 

9  And  speaking  to  them  out  of  the  law, 
and  the  prophets,  and  withal  putting  them 
in  mind  of  the  battles  they  had  fought  before, 
he  made  them  more  cheerful : 

10  Then  after  he  had  encouraged  them 
he  shewed  withal  the  falsehood  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  and  their  breach  of  oaths. 

11  So  he  armed  every  one  of  them,  not 
with  defence  of  shield  and  spear,  but  with 
very  good  speeches  and  exhortations,  and 
told  them  a  dream  worthy  to  be  believed, 
whereby  he  rejoiced  them  all, 

12  Now  the  vision  was  in  this  manner: 
Onias  who  had  been  high  priest,  a  good  and 
virtuous  man,  modest  in  his  looks,  gentle  in 
his  manners,  and  graceful  in  his  speech,  and 
who  fi’om  a  child  was  exercised  in  virtues, 
holding  up  hir  hands,  prayed  for  all  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  the  Jews; 

13  After  this  there  appeared  also  another 
man,  admirable  for  age,  and  glory,  and  en¬ 
vironed  with  great  beauty  and  majesty : 

14  Then  Onias  answering,  said :  This  is 
a  lover  of  his  brethren,  and  of  the  people  of 
Israel ;  this  is  he  that  prayeth  much  for  the 
people,  and  for  all  the  holy  city,  Jeremias  the 
prophet  of  God. 

15  Whereupon  Jeremias  stretched  forth 
his  right  hand,  and  gave  to  Judas  a  sword  of 
gold,  saying : 

16  Take  this  holy  sword  a  gift  from  God, 
wherewith  thou  shalt  overthrow  the  adver¬ 
saries  of  my  people  Israel. 

17  Thus  being  exhorted  with  the  words 
of  Judas,  which  were  very  good,  and  proper 
to  stir  up  the  courage,  and  strengthen  the 
hearts  oi  the  young  men,  they  resolved  to 
fight,  and  to  set  upon  them  manfully;  that 
valour  might  decide  the  matter,  because  the 
holy  city  and  the  temple  were  in  danger. 

18  For  their  concern  was  less  for  their 
wives,  and  children,  and  for  their  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks :  but  their  greatest  and  prin¬ 
cipal  fear  was  for  the  holiness  of  the  temple. 

19  And  they  also  that  were  in  the  city, 
had  no  little  concern  for  them  that  were  to 
be  engaged  in  battle. 

20  And  now  when  all  expected  what  judg¬ 
ment  would  be  given,  and  the  enemies  were 
at  hand,  and  the  army  was  set  in  array,  the 
beasts  and  the  horsemen  ranged  in  convenient 
places, 

21  Machabeus  considering  the  coming  oi 
the  multitude,  and  the  divers  preparations 
of  armoui’,  and  the  fierceness  ot  the  beasts, 

1  Alac.  7. 26. _ _ _ _ 

of  grace. 

Ver.  44.  He  came  upon  the  midst  of  the  neck. 
Venit  per  medium  cervicem.  In  the  Greek  it  la 
zeveoiva,  which  signifies  a  void  place,  where  there 
is  no  building. 


751 


Chap.  XV.  II.  MACHABEES.  Chap.  XV. 


stretching  out  his  hands  to  heaven,  called 
upon  the  Lord,  that  worketh  wonders,  who 
giveth  victory  to  them  that  are  worthy,  not 
according  to  the  power  of  their  arms,  but 
according  as  it  seemeth  good  to  him. 

22  And  in  his  prayer  he  said  after  this 
manner:  “Thou,  O  Lord,  who  didst  send 
thy  Angel  in  the  time  of  Ezechias  king  of 
Juda,  and  didst  kill  a  hundred  and  eighty 
live  thousand  of  the  army  of  Sennacherib  : 

23  Send  now  also,  O  Lord  of  heaven, 
thy  good  angel  before  us,  for  the  fear  and 
dread  of  the  greatness  of  thy  arm. 

24  That  they  may  be  afraid,  who  come 
with  blasphemy  against  thy  holy  people. 
And  thus  he  concluded  his  prayer. 

25  But  Nicanor,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  came  forward,  with  trumpets  and 
songs. 

26  But  Judas,  and  they  that  were  w^ith 
him,  encountered  them,  calling  upon  God  by 
prayers ; 

27  So  fighting  with  their  hands,  but  pray¬ 
ing  to  the  Lord  with  their  hearts,  they  slew 
no  less  than  five  and  thirty  thousand  being 
greatly  cheered  with  the  presence  of  God. 

28  And  when  the  battle  was  over,  and 
they  were  returning  with  joy,  they  under¬ 
stood  that  Nicanor  was  slain  in  his  armour. 

29  Then  making  a  shout,  and  a  great  noise, 
they  blessed  the  almighty  Lord  in  their  own 
language. 

30  And  Judas,  who  was  altogether  ready, 
in  body  and  mind,  to  die  for  his  country¬ 
men,  commanded  that  Nicanor’s  head,  and 
his  hand  with  the  shoulder  should  be  cut  off, 
and  carried  to  Jerusalem. 

31  Aad  when  he  was  come  thither,  hav- 

u  Supra, 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  S9.  If  not  so  perfectly,  &<i.  This 
Is  not  said  with  regard  to  the  truth  of  the  narration  ; 
hut  with  regard  to  the  style  and  manner  of  writing  : 


ing  called  together  his  countrymen,  and  the 
priests  to  the  altar,  he  sent  also  for  them 
that  were  in  the  castle, 

32  And.  shewing  them  the  head  of  Nica¬ 
nor,  and  the  wicked  hand,  which  he  had 
stretched  out,  with  proud  boasts,  against  the 
holy  house  of  the  almighty  God, 

33  He  commanded  also,  that  the  tongue 
of  the  wicked  Nicanor,  should  be  cut  out 
and  given  by  pieces  to  birds,  and  the  hand 
of  the  furious  man  to  be  hanged  up  over- 
against  the  temple. 

34  Then  all  blessed  the  Lord  of  heaven, 
saying:  Blessed  be  he  that  hath  kept  his  own 
place  undetiled. 

35  And  he  hung  up  Nicanor’s  head  in  the 
top  of  the  castle,  that  it  might  be  an  evident 
and  manifest  sign  of  the  help  of  God. 

36  And  they  all  ordained  by  a  common 
decree,  by  no  means  to  let  this  day  pass 
without  solemnity : 

37  But  to  celebrate  the  thirteenth  day  of 
the  month  of  Adar,  called,  in  the  Syrian 
language,  the  day  before  Mardochia’s  day. 

38  So  these  things  being  done  with  rela¬ 
tion  to  Nicanor,  and  from  that  time  the  city 
being  possessed  by  the  Hebrews,  I  also  will 
here  make  an  end  of  my  narration. 

39  Which  if  I  have  done  well,  and  as  it 
becometh  the  history,  it  is  what  I  desired : 
but  if  not  so  perfectly,  it  must  be  pardoned 
me. 

40  For  as  it  is  hurtful  to  drink  always 

wine,  or  always  water,  but  pleasant  to  use 
sometimes  the  one,  and  sometimes  the  other: 
so  if  the  speech  be  always  nicely  framed,  it 
will  not  be  grateful  to  the  readers.  Bui 
here  it  shall  be  ended.  _ 

8, 19.  ~ 

which  in  the  sacred  penmen  is  not  always  the  most 
accurate  :  See  St.  Paul,  2  Cor.  xi. «. 


OJHE  END  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


rarn;::r  register. 


a 


t<A.  Z.H ^ 


r'hUA.  ■ 


/f  /j7f. 


lojni 


^  I  r^(?, 


L^-i 


l'«<-  (a 


.^  ^/  /  y  <) 


/  f.  /  X 


3B 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 

OF  OUR 

LORD  SAVIOUR 

JESUS  CHRIST 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  LATIN  VULGATE 

DILIGENTLY  COMPARED 


WITH  THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK 

AND 

FIRST  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  RHEIMS,  A.D.  1582 


WITH  ANNOTATIONS 

REFERENCES,  AND  AN  HISTORICAL  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  APPROBATION  OF 

THE  RIGHT  REV.  DR.  DENVIR 


STEREOTYPE  EDITION 


gublin: 

M.  H.  GILL  &  SON 
1899 


•r&J  ;\ 


~  *■  '■ 


-  "-Ti 


gjFVe'--.- 

*■'  .-  'iTJ'i'** 

JPJOIYAtr^f^ 


‘f  'f  ‘y .  •■*■.«'« 


T>' 

^  -■-  •  'fs! 

.».  >  • 


'yv 


■  -'i 
•  .  -1- 
.  • .-  'X 


'  ^ri' >  V' U  '/i'V'/'  J  irt  t'f*.  !•  Olli '  ^ '  ^  •..•^‘  >/iIi 

.  I  X.  lv<<*  '  ^  .  '  ■  .•  .  ^ 


•r**  *' 


■jA--  ,  •; 

\  V 

i,:  ' 

f:>'=  ■ 


' .  yr  * 


,  ?  «.  •  •  .  .  .  V  '*  •  ’•  I 

jr  •  ■  .  I  '  .  1  ‘  .  -  •  ,  ^  •  *  \ 


Ea-'  y  ^V.. 
.  / 


ipV--  <!•'. 


.1’ 

VU  W  - 


^.^oiTATG^KA,  M'nv/;  ^  ■'■  L  ' .  '.-i 


I'.xjv:/-  j  J'*^- 


.-vv'  ;■. 


.lH^ 


•:3 


in?  "r-i 


'.i-^ 


'.‘■A 


[  f 


? 

'  %' 


/• 


V' 

'  I 


> 

.  J.'.*  ] 


WCT.‘t\<i  i  .  ■^. 

• .  *  t 


tl 


v'  ■■ 


:,n«5?."^i. 


/.O.-i'  A  .’.J  ■5^., 


THE 

HOLY  GOSPEL  OE  JESUS  CHHIST, 

ACCOEDING  TO  ST.  MATTHEW. 


St.  Matthew,  one  of  the  twelve  Apostles,  who  from  being  a  publican,  that  is,  a  tax- 
gatherer,  was  called  by  our  Saviour  to  the  j^ostleship  :  in  that  profession  his  name 
was  Levi  :  {Luke,  v.  27,  and  Mark,  ii.  14.)  He  was  the  first  of  the  Evangelists  that 
wrote  the  Gospel,  and  that  in  Hebrew,  or  Syro-Chaldaic,  tvhich  the  Jews  in  Palestine 
spoke  at  that  time.  The  original  is  not  now  extant ;  but  as  it  ivas  translated  in  the  time 
of  the  Apostles  into  Greek,  that  version  was  of  equal  authority.  He  wrote  about  six 
years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAP.  L 

The  genealogy  of  Christ:  he  is  conceived  and  born  of 
a  virgin, 

^HE  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus 
J  Christ,  the  Son  of  “  David,  the  son  of 
Abraham : 

2  *  Abraham  begot  Isaac.  •  And  Isaac 
begot  Jacob.  ‘‘And  Jacob  begot  Judas  and 
his  bretliren. 

3  'And  Judas  begot  Phares  and  Zara  of 
Tbamar.  And  Phares  begot  Esron.  And 
Esron  begot  Aram. 

4  And  Aram  begot  Aminadab.  ^And 
Aminadab  begot  Naasson.  And  Naasson 
begot  Salmon. 

6  And  Salmon  begot  Booz  of  Eahab. 
*And  Booz  begot  Obed  of  Ruth.  And 
Obed  begot  Jesse. 

6  ‘  And  Jesse  begot  David  the  king. 
^And  David  the  King  be^ot  Solomon,  of 
her  that  had  been  the  wife  ot  Urias. 

7  ‘And  Solomon  begot  Roboam.  *And 
Roboam  begot  Abia.  "*And  Abia  begot  Asa. 

8  And  Asa  begot  Jos^hat.  And  Josa- 
phat  begot  Joram.  And  Joram  begot  Ozias. 

9  "  And  Ozias  begot  Joatham.  ®  And  Jo- 
atham  begot  Achaz.  ^’And  Achaz  begot 
Ezechias. 

10  *  And  Ezechias  begot  Manasses.  ’’And 
Manasses  begot  Amon.  •  And  Amon  begot 
J  osias. 

11  ‘And  Josias  begot  Jechonias  and  his 
brethren  in  the  transmigration  of  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  transmigration  of  Baby¬ 
lon,  Jechonias  begot  Salatmel.  And  Sala- 
thiel  begot  Zorobabel. 

13  And  Zorobabel  begot  Abiud.  And 
Abiud  begot  Eliacim.  And  Eliacim  begot 
Azor. 

14  And  Azor  begot  Sadoc.  And  Sadoc 
begot  Achim.  And  Achim  begot  Eliud. 

15  And  Eliud  begot  Eleazar.  And  Elea- 
zar  begot  Mathan.  And  Mathan  begot  Jacob. 

16  And  Jacob  begot  Joseph  the  husband 
.  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is 

called  Christ. _ 

o  Luke,  3,  31.— 6  Gea.  21,  8.— c  Gen,  25,  25.— d  Gen. 
20,  85— e  Gen.  88,  29  ;  1  Par.  2,  4.— /Ruth,  4, 18 ;  1  Par. 
2,  5.— j/Nuni.  7.  12.— A  Ruth,  4,  22.— tl  Kings,  16, 1.— 
;  2  Kinga,  12,  24.— A:  3  Iting,  11,  43.—/  3  Kings,  14,  31.— 
in  3  Kings,  15,  8.— w  2  Par.  26,  23.-0  2  Par.  27,  0.— p  2 


17  So  all  the  generations,  from  Abraliam 
to  David,  are  fourteen  generations.  And 
from  David  to  the  transmigration  of  Baby¬ 
lon,  are  fourteen  generations :  and  from  the 
transmigration  of  Babylon  to  Chi’ist  are 
fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  generation  of  Christ  was  in 
this-^wise.  “  When  as  his  mother  Mary  was 
espoused  to  Joseph,  before  'they  came  toge¬ 
ther,  she  was  found  with  child,  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

19  Whereupon  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
a  just  man,  and  not  willing  publicly  to  expose 
her,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privately. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things, 
behold  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
him  in  his  sleep,  saying :  Jos^h,  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife, for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her,  is  oi  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son:  'and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  For  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  the  Lord  spoke  by  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying : 

23  '’Behold  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child, 
and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Emmanuel,  wlfich  being  interpre¬ 
ted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  And  Joseph  rising  up  from  sleep,  did 
as  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him,  and  took  unto  liim  his  wife. 

25  And  he  knew  her  not  till  she  brought 
forth  her  first-born  son:  and  he  called  his 
namd  Jesus. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  offerings  of  the  wise  men:  the  flight  into  Egypt: 
the  massacre  of  the  Innocents, 

TWHEN*  Jesus  therefore  was  born  in 
y  V  Bethlehem  of  Juda,  in  the  days  of 
king  Herod,  behold,  there  came  wise  men 
from  the  East  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King 
of  the  Jews?  For  we  have  seen  his  star  in 
the  East,  and  are  come  to  adore  him. 

Par.  28,  27.-3  2  Par.  82,  33.— r  2  Par.  33,  25.— J  2  Par. 
83,  25.—/  2  Par.  36^  2.—u  Luke,  1,  27.— v  Luke,  1,  31 ; 
Acts,  4,  12.— Ml  Isan  7,  14.— a;  A.  M.  4000.  Being  foul 
years  before  the  common  accoimt  called  Anna 
DoininL  Luke,  2,  7. 


Chap.  L  Ver.  16.  The  husband  of  Mary.  The 
evangelist  gives  us  rather  the  pedigree  of  St.  Joseph, 
than  that  of  the  blessed  Virgin,  to  conform  to  the 
custoni  of  the  Hebrews,  who  in  their  genealogies  took 
no  notice  of  women ;  but  as  they  were  near  akin,  the 
_  pedigree  of  the  one  sheweth  that  of  th^  other. 

Ver.  25.  Till  she  brought  forth  her  first-born  son. 
From  these  words  Helvidius  and  other  heretics  most 
impiously  inferred  that  the  blessed  Vir^  Mary 
liad  other  children  besides  Christ  :  Pr.t  Ri.  .Tprorn 
■hewi,  by  divers  examples,  tmts  this  expressiuu  ol 


the  Evangelist  was  a  manner  of  speaking  usual 
amon^  the  Hebrews,  to  denote  by  the  word  until,  only 
what  is  done,  without  any  regard  to  the  future: 
Thus  it  is  said,  Gen.  chap  viiL  ver  6.  and  7.  Thai 
Noe  sent  forth  a  raven,  which  went forth,  and  did  not 
return  TILL  the  waters  were  dried  up  on  the  earth. 
That  is,  did  not  return  any  more.  Also  Isaias, 
cliap.  xlvi.  ver.  4.  God  says  :  / »»  till  you  grow 
old.  Who  dare  infer  tliat  God  should  then  cease  to  be  1 
Also  in  the  f.rst  book  of  Mactiubees,  dyyg.y.  ver.  M. 
And  they  Kent  up  lo  Juouiu  awn  mii  )oy  and  glad- 


Chap.  II. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  III. 


S  And  king  Herod  hearing  this,  was  trou¬ 
bled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  assembling  together  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Scribes  of  the  people,  he  in¬ 
quired  of  them  where  Christ  should  born. 

5  But  they  said  to  him :  In  Bethlehem  of 
Juda.  For  so  it  is  written  by  the  prophet : 

6  "  And  thou  Bethlehem  the  land  of  Juda 
art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  oj  Juda ; 
for  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  the  captain 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Merod,  privately  calling  the  wise 
men,  learned  diligently  of  them  the  time  of, 
the  star  which  appeared  to  them: 

8  And  sending  them  into  Bethlehem,  said: 
Go  and  dihgently  inquire  after  the  child,  and 
when  you  have  found  him,  bring  me  word 
again,  that  I  also  may  come  and  adore  him. 

9  Who  having  heard  the  king,  went  their 
way;  and  behold  the  star  wliich  they  had 
seen  in  the  East,  went  before  them,  until  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the  child  was. 

10  And  seeing  the  star  they  rejoiced  with 
exceeding  great  joy. 

1 1  Ana  entering  mto  the  house,  they  found 
the  child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  falling 
down  they  adored  him;*  and  opening  their 
treasures,  they  offered  liim  gifts ;  gold,  frank¬ 
incense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  having  received  an  answer  in 
sleep  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod, 
they  went  back  another  way  into  their  countiw, 

13  And  after  they  were  departed,  behold 
an  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  sleep  to 
Joseph,  saying:  .Arise,  and  take  the  cmld 
and  nis  mother,  and  fly  into  Egypt :  and  be 
there  untU  I  shall  tell  thee.  For  it  will  come 
to  pass  that  Herod  will  seek  the  child  to  de¬ 
stroy  him. 

14  Who  arose,  and  took  the  cliild  and  his 
mother  by  night,  and  retired  into  Egypt: 
and  he  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod : 

16  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  the 
Lord  spoke  Iw  the  prophet,  saying ;  “  Out  of 
Egypt  have  I  called  nvy  son. 

16  Then  Herod  perceiving  that  he  was 
deluded  by  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding 
angry ;  and  sending  killed  all  the  men-chil¬ 
dren  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  im- 
der,  according  to  the  tune  which  he  had 
diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying : 

18  M  voice  in  Rama  v'as  heard,  lamen¬ 
tation  and  great  mourning  ;  Rachel  bewail¬ 
ing  her  children,  and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold  an 
Angel  of  the  I.ord  appeared  in  sleep  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying :  Arise,  and  take  the  child  and  his 
mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel.  For 
they  are  dead  that  sought  the  life  of  the  child. 

y  Mich.  6,  2  ;  John,  7,  i2.—z  Peal.  71. 10.— a  Osee,  11, 
X.—b  Jer.  81, 15.— c  A.  D.  28.— Mark,  1,  4  ;  Luke,  3,  3.— 
»  Isai.  40,  3 ;  Mark,  1,  8  ;  Luke,  3,  4.—/  Mark,  1,  6.— 


ness,  and  offered  holocausts,  because  not  one  o/  them 
was  slain  till  thet(  had  returned  in  peace.  That  is,  not 
one  was  slain,  betore  or  after  they  had  returned.— God 
fiuith  to  his  divine  Son  :  Sit  on  my  right  hand  TILL  I 
make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool.  Shall  he  sit  no  longer 
after  his  enemies  are  subdued?  Yea  and  for  all 
eternity.  St.  Jerom  also  proves  by  Scripture  ex¬ 
amples,  that  an  only  begotten  eon,  was  also  c^ed  first- 
bora,  or  first-begotten:  because  according  to  the  law, 
the  first  born  males  were  to  be  consecrated  to  Ood: 
Sanctify  unto  me,  ssith  the  Lord,  every  first  born  that 
openei.t  tlis  womb  among  the  children  of  Israel,  &o. 


21  Who  arose,  and  took  the  child  and  his 
mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  hearing  that  Archelaus  reigned  in 
Judea  in  the  room  of  Herod  his  father,  ho 
was  afraid  to  go  thither :  and  being  warned 
in  sleep  retired  into  the  quarters  of  Galilee. 

23  And  coming  he  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazaretli:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  said  by  the  prophets :  That  he  shall  bo 
called  a  Nazarite. 

CHAP.  in. 

/'  The  preaching  of  John :  Christ  is  baptized. 

And  *  in  those  days  cometh  John  the 
Baptist  preacliingin  the  desert  of  Judea. 
2  And  saying:  ‘'Do  penance:  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by 
Isaias  the  prophet,  saying :  *  A  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  desert.  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  garment  of 
camels’  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins:  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild 
honey. 

6  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem  and 
all  Judea,  and  all  the  counti^  about  Jordan : 

6  And  were  baptized  by  hiin  in  the  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins. 

7  And  seeing  many  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees*’  coming  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
to  them:  Ye  brood  of  vipers,  wno  hath 
shewed  you  to  flee  from  the  Avrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of 
penance, 

9  And  thifiK  not  to  say  within  yourselves, 
'‘We  have  Abraham  for  our  father.  For  I 
tell  you  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  to  Abraham. 

10  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of 
the  trees.  Every  tree  therefore  that  doth 
not  yield  good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

11  ‘I  indeed  baptize  you  in  water  unto 
penance,  but  he  that  shall  come  after  me,  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor¬ 
thy  to  bear ;  he  shall  baptize  you  in  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  nre. 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroughly  cleanse  his  floor  and  gather  his 
wheat  mto  the  barn;  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to 
the  Jordan,  unto  John,  to  be  baptized  by  him. 

14  *  But  John  stayed  him,  saying :  I  ought  to 
be  baptized  by  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

16  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Suffer  it  to  be  so  now.  For  so  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfil  aU  justice.  Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus  being  baptized,  forthwith 
came  out  of  the  water v  and  lo,  uie  heavens 
were  opened  to  him :  and  he  saw  the  '  Spirit 
of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  coining 
upon  him. 

5  Luke,  3.  l.—h  John,  8, 89.— i  Marie,  1,  8  :  Luke,  3,  WJ  : 

ohn,  1,  20 ;  Acts,  1,  b.—j  Mark,  1,  b.—k  A.  D.  SD.-J 
Lake,  8, 22. _ _ 

Efltod.  chap.  xiii.  ver.  2. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  2.  Do  penance.  Poomtentiam 
agite,  /xeTopoeiTe.  Which  word,  according  to  the 
use  of  the  ecriptures  and  the  holy  fathers,  does  not 
only  signify  repentance  and  amendment  of  life,  but 
also  punishing  past  sins  by  fasting,  and  such  like  pe* 
nltential  exercises. 

Ver.  7.  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  These  were 
two  sects  among  the  Jews :  of  which  the  former  wen 
lot  the  must  part  notorions  hypocrites;  the  latter,  a 
kind  oi  freethinkers  in  matters  at  religion. 


CfTAP.  TV.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  V. 


17  "»And  behold  a  voice  from  heaven,  say¬ 
ing:  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  w^hom  I  am 
w^pleaged. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Chrisf  t  fast  of  forty  days:  he  is  tempted.  He  begms 
to  preach,  to  call  disciples  to  him,  and  to  work  mi¬ 
racles, 

Then  "Jesus  was  led  by  the  spii’it  into  the 
desert,  to  be  tempted  by  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and 
forty  nights,  afterwards  he  was  hungry. 

3  And  the  tempter  coming  said  to  him :  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  conmiand  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread. 

4  Who  answered  and  said :  It  is  written, 
*Not  in  bread  alone  doth  man  live,  hut  in 
every  word  that  proceedeth  from  the  mouth 
of  God. 

_  5  Then  the  devil  took  him  up  into  the  holy 
city,  and  set  him  upon  the  pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  said  to  him :  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down,  for  it  is  written: 
f  That  he  hath  given  his  Angels  charge  over 
thee,  and  in  their  hands  shall  they  bear  thee 
up,  lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  to  him :  It  is  written  again : 
«  Thou  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again  the  devil  took  him  up  into  a  very 
high  mountain,  and  shewed  him  all  the  king¬ 
doms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them, 

9  And  said  to  mm :  AU  these  will  I  give 
thee,  if  falling  down  thou  wait  adore  me. 

10  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Be  gone, 
satan :  for  it  is  widtten,  The  Lord  thy  God 
shall  thou  adore,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  left  him;  and  behold 
Angels  came  and  ministered  to  him. 

12  And  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John 
was  delivered  up,  *  he  retired  into  Galilee : 

13  And  leaving  the  city  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capharnaum  on  the  sea  coast, 
in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and  of  Nephthalim ; 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
said  by  Isaias  the  prophet : 

15  *Land  of  Zahulon  and  land  of  Neph¬ 
thalim,  the  way  of  the  sea  beyond  the  Jor¬ 
dan.  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles : 

16  The  people  that  sat  in  darkness,  hath 
seen  great  light :  and  to  them  that  sat  in  the 
region  of  the  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
sprungup. 

17  "From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach, 
and  to  say :  Do  penance,  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  And  Jesus  walking  by  the  sea  of  Gali¬ 
lee,  •'  saw  two  brethren,  Simon  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net 
into  tne  sea  (for  they  were  fishers.) 

19  And  he  saith  to  them :  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  immediately  leaving  their  nets, 
followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw 
other  two  brethre..,  James  the  son  of  Ze- 

m  Mark,  1, 11 ;  Luke,  0,  85 ;  2  Peter,  1, 17.— n  A.  D. 
30  ;  Luke,  4, 1.— o  Deut.  8,  8  ;  Luke,  4,  i.—p  Psal.  90. 
II. — q  Deut.  6, 16.— r  Deut.  6, 18.—*  Mark,  1, 14 ;  Luke, 
4, 14  :  John,  4,  48.—/  Isai.  9, 1.— u  Mark,  1, 15.— r  Mark, 
1, 16 ;  Luke,  5,  2.—w  Mark,  8,  7  ;  Luke,  6i,  17.— x  A.  D. 

Chap.  W.  Ver.  8.  Shewed  him,  &c.  That  is,  Doint- 
ed  out  to  him  where  each  kingdom  lay ;  and  set  forth 
In  words  what  was  most  glorious  and  admirable  in 
each  of  them.  Or  also  set  before  his  eyes,  as  it  were 
in  a  large  map,  a  lirely  representation  of  aU  those 
kingdoms. 


bedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets: 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  forthwith  left  their  nets  and 
father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom:  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  every  infirmity, 
among,  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 
Syria,  and  they  presented  to  him  all  sick 
people  that  were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  such  as  were  possessed 
by  devils,  and  lunatics,  and  those  that  had 
the  palsy,  and  he  cured  them  : 

25  “And  much  people  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jer¬ 
usalem,  and  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond 
the  Jordan. 


CHAP.  V. 

Christ's  sermon  upon  the  mount.  The  eight  beatitudes. 

And  “seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain,  and  when  he  was  set 
down,  his  disciples  came  unto  him. 

2.  And  opening  his  mouth,  he  taught  them, 
saying : 

3  ^  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spu’it :  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  ‘Blessed  ai-e  the  meek:  for  they  shall 
possess  the  land. 

5  “  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they 
shall  be  comforted. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst 
after  justice :  for  they  shall  have  their  fill. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy. 

8  ‘Blessed  are  the  clean  of  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers :  for  they 
shall  be  called  the  children  of  God. 

ip  ®  Blessed  are  they  that  sufter  perse¬ 
cution  for  justice’ sake:  for  theu's  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  they  shall  revile 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  speak  all  that  is 
evil  against  you,  untruly,  for  my  sake : 

12  Be  glad  and  rejoice,  for  your  reward 
is  very  great  in  heaven.  For  so  they  per¬ 
secuted  the  prophets  that  were  before  you. 

13  You  are  the  salt  of  the  earth.  **  But  if 
the  salt  lose  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted?  It  is  good  for  nothing  any  more 
but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  on  by 


nen. 

14  You  are  the  light  of  tlie  world.  A  city 
leated  on  a  mountain  cannot  be  hid. 

15  ‘Neither  do  men  light  a  candle  and  put 
t  under  a  bushel,  but  upon  a  candlestick, 
;hat  it  may  shine  to  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  So  let  your  fight  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
riorify  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

17  Do  not  think  that  1  am  come  to  destroy 
he  law,  or  the  prophets.  I  am  not  come  tc 
lestroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

1 S  p  For  amen  I  sav  unto  you.  till  heaven 


SI.— J/  Luke,  C.  20.— z  Psal.  86, 11.— a  Isai.  61,  2.—b  Psal. 
23,  4.— c  1  Fct.  2,  20,  aud  8, 14,  and  4,  U.—d  Mark, 

0, 49  :  Luke,  14,  34.— e  Mark,  4, 21 ;  Luke,  8, 

16,  and  li  83.—/ 1  Pet.  2, 12. 
g  Luke,  16, 17. 


Chap.  V.  Ver.  3.  The  poor  in  spirit.  That  is,  the 
hunAble ;  and  they  whose  spirit  is  not  set  upon  riches. 

Ver.  17.  To  fuf/U.  By  accomplisliing  aU  the  faguree 
and  prophecies ;  and  perfecting  all  that  was  imper¬ 
fect. 


5 


Chap.  V.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  VI. 


and  earth  pass,  one  jot,  or  one  tittle  sliall  not 
pass  of  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  *  He  therefore  that  shall  break  one  of 
these  least  commandments,  and  shall  so  teach 
men,  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  But  he  that  shall  do  and  teach, 
he  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

20  For  I  tell  you,  that  unless  your  justice 
abound  ‘  more  tnan  that  of  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees,  you  shall  not  enter  into  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven. 

21  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to 
them  of  old ;  -^thou  shalt  not  kill.  And  who¬ 
soever  shall  kiU  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment. 

22  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever  is 
angiy  with  his  brother,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  jud^ent.  And  whosoever  shall  say  to 
his  brother,  Baca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
council.  And  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou 
fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  If  therefore  thou  offer  thy  gift  at  the 
altar,  and  there  thou  remember  that  thy 
orother  hath  any  thing  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  offering  before  the  altar, 
and  go  first  to  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother  : 
and  then  coming  thou  shalt  offer  thy  gift. 

25  *  Be  at  agreement  with  thy  adversary 
betimes,  whilst  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him : 
lest  perhaps  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  ueliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Amen  I  say  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not  go  out 
from  thence  till  thou  re-pay  the  last  farthing. 

27  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them 
of  old :  *  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

28  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever  shall 
look  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath  already 
committed  adultery  with  her  in  his  heart. 

29  “And  if  thy  right  eye  scandalize  thee, 
pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee.  For  it  is 
expedient  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  rather  than  thy  whole  body 
be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  scandalize  thee, 
cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  ex¬ 
pedient  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  iierish,  rather  than  that  thy  whole 
body  go  into  hell. 

31  And  it  hath  been  said,  "Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 
bill  of  divorce. 

32  But  I  say  to  you,  ”  that  whosoever  shall 

h  James, 2, 10.— i Luke,ll, 39.— j  Exod.  20, 13  ;  Deut. 
E,  17.— A  Luke,  12,  S8.— /  Exod.  20,  li.—m  Mark,  0,  46  ; 
Infra,  18, 0.— w  Deut.  24, 1 ;  Infra,  19, 7.—o  Mark,  10, 11 ; 
Luke,  16, 18  ;  1  Cor.  7, 10.— p  Exod.  20,  7 ;  Levit.  19, 12 ; 

Ver.  18.  Amen.  Hha.X,  \b,  assuredly  of  a  truth.  This 
Hebrew  word.  Amen,  is  here  retained  by  the  ex¬ 
ample  and  authority  of  all  the  four  evangelists,  who 
ha\  e  retained  it.  Jt  is  used  by  our  Lord  as  a  strong 
asseveration,  and  affirmation  of  the  truth. 

Ver.  20.  The  Scribes  and  Pharisees.  The  Scribes 
were  the  doctors  of  the  law  of  Moses :  the  Pharisees 
were  a  precise  set  of  men,  making  profession  of  a 
more  exact  observance  of  the  law :  and  upon  that 
account  greatly  esteemed  among  the  people. 

Ver.  21.  Shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment:  Tliat 
Is,  shall  deserve  to  be  punished  by  that  lesser  tri- 
bunal  among  the  Jews,  called  the  Judgment,  which 
took  cognizance  of  such  crimes. 

Ver.  22.  Raca:  A  word  expressing  great  indig¬ 
nation  or  contempt.— SAaW  be  in  danger  of  the 
council:  That  is,  shall  deserve  to  be  punished  by  the 
highest  court  of  judicature,  called  the  Council,  or 
Sanhedrim,  consisting  of  seventy-two  persons,  where 
the  highest  causes  were  tried  and  judged,  which  w'as 
at  Jerusalem. — Ibid.  Thou  fool.  This  was  then 

looked  upon  as  a  heinous  injury,  when  uttered  with 
contempt,  spite,  or  malice  :  and  therefore  is  here  so 
severely  condemned.- S/m/i  be  in  danger  of  hell 


put  away  his  wife,  excepting  the  cause  of 
fornication,  inaketll  her  to  commit  adultery ; 
and  he  that  shall  marry  her  that  is  put  away, 
committeth  adultery. 

33  Again  you  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
to  them  of  old,  I'Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself :  but  thou  shalt  perform  thy  oaths  to 
the  Lord. 

34  But  I  say  to  you  not  to  swear  at  all, 
neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of  God: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool : 
nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  king : 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,, 
because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

37  ®  But  let  your  speech  be  yea,  yea :  no, 
no :  and  that  wnich  is  over  and  above  these, 
is  of  evil. 

38  You  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said, 
•■An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

39  But  I  say  to  you  not  to  resist  evil: 
•but  if  one  strike  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 
turn  to  him  also  the  other : 

40  ‘And  if  a  man  will  contend  with  thee 
in  judgment,  and  take  aw'ay  thy  coat,  let  go ' 
thy  cloak  also  unto  him. 

41  And  whosoever  will  force  thee  one 
mile,  go  with  him  other  two. 

42  "  Give  to  him  that  asketh  of  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn 
not  away. 

43  You  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said, 

•  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate 
thy  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  to  you,  •  Love  your  enemies : 

*  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you :  •'  and  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  and  calumniate  you : 

45  That  you  may  be  the  children  of  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven,  who  maketh  his  sun 
to  rise  upon  the  good,  and  bad,  and  raineth 
upon  the  just  ana  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  you  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  reward  shall  you  have?  do  not  even 
the  publicans  this  ? 

47  And  if  you  salute  your  brethren  only ,w hat 
do  you  more?  do  not  also  the  heathens  this? 

48  Be  ^u  therefore  perfect,  as  also  your 
heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

CHAP.  VI. 

A  continuation  of  the  sermon  on  the  mount. 

'^AKE  heed  that  you  do  not  your  justice 
JL  before  men,  to  De  seen  by  them :  other- 

Deut.  6, 11 ;  James,  6, 12 —g’  James,  6, 12.— r  Exod.  21, 
24 ;  Levit.  24,  20 1  Deut.  10, 21.-4  Luke,  6, 29.—/ 1  Oor. 

6.  7.—U  Deut.  1^  6.— «  Lev.  19, 18.— Luke,  6,  27.—* 
liom.  12,  20.-1/  Luke,  23,  84  ;  Acts,  7,  69. 

fire:  literally,  according  to  the  Greek,  shall  deserve 
to  be  cast  into  the  Gehenna  of  fire.  Which  words  our 
Saviour  made  use  of  to  express  the  fire  and  punish¬ 
ments  of  helL 

Ver.  29.  Scandalize  thee.  That  is,  if  it  be  a  stum¬ 
bling  block,  or  occasion  of  sin  to  thee.  By  which  we 
are  taught  to  fly  the  immediate  occasions  of  sin, 
though  they  be  as  dear  to  us,  or  as  necessary  as  a 
hand  or  an  eye. 

Ver.  84.  A'o/  to  swear  at  all.  ’Tis  not  forbid  to 
swear  in  truth,  justice  and  judgment ;  to  the  honour 
of  God,  or  our  own  or  neighliour’s  just  defence :  but 
only  to  swear  rashly,  or  profanely,  in  common  dis¬ 
course,  and  without  necessity. 

Ver.  39.  Not  to  resist  evil^  &c.  What  is  here  com¬ 
manded,  is  a  Christian  patience  under  injuries  and 
affronts,  and  to  be  willing  even  to  suffer  still  more, 
rather  than  to  indulge  the  desire  of  revenge :  but 
what  is  further  added  does  not  strictly  oblige  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  letter,  for  neither  did  Christ  nor  St.  Paul 
turn  the  other  cheek.  St.  John,  xviii,  and  Acts,  xxiii. 

Ver.  46.  7'he  Publioans.  These  were  the  gatherers 
of  the  public  taxes :  a  set  of  men,  odious  and  Infamous 
among  the  Jews,  for  their  extortions  and  iiyustice- 


Chap.  VI. 


ST,  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  AH  I 


>vise  you  shall  not  have  a  reward  of  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  dost  an  alms-deed, 
sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  sjTiaRogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  mav  be  honoiu'ed  oy  men. 
Amen  1  say  to  you,  tney  have  received  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  dost  alms,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doth. 

4  That  thy  alms  may  be  in  secret,  and  thy 
Father  who  seeth  in  secret  will  repay  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  you  shall  not  be  as 
the  hypocrites,  that  love  to  stand  and  pray 
in  the  synagogues  and  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  by  men:  Amen  1  say 
to  you,  they  have  received  their  reward. 

6  But  thou  when  thou  shalt  pray,  enter 
into  thy  chamber,  and  having  shut  the  door, 
pi’ay  to  thy  Father  in  secret :  and  thy  Father 
who  seeth  in  secret  will  repay  thee. 

7  Aud  when  you  are  praying,  speak  not 
much,  as  the  heathens.  For  they  think  that 
in  their  much  speaking  they  may  be  heard. 

8  Be  not  you  therefore  like  to  them,  for 
your  Father  knoweth  what  is  needful  for 

before  you  ask  him. 

9  Thus  therefore  shall  you  pray :  ■  Our  Fa¬ 
ther  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  supersubstantial 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also 
forgive  om*  debtors. 

13  And  lead  ns  not  into  temptation.  But 
deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

14  “For  if  you  will  forgive  men  their  of¬ 
fences,  your  heavenly  Father  will  forgive 
you  also  your  offences. 

15  But  if  you  will  not  forgive  men,  neither 
wUl  your  Father  forgive  you  your  offences. 

16  And  when  you  fast^be  not  as  the  hypo¬ 
crites,  sad.  For  they  disfigure  their  faces, 
that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast. 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  they  have  received  them 
reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest  anoint  thy 
head,  and  wash  thy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  npt  to  men  to  fast, 
but  to  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 
Father  who  seeth  m  secret,  will  repay  thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  to  youi’selves  treasures  on 
earth:  where  the  rust,  and  moth  consume, 
and  where  tliieves  break  through  and  steal. 

20  But  lay  up  to  yourselves  treasures  in 
heaven:  where  neither  the  rust  nor  moth 
doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not 
break  through,  nor  steal. 

21  For  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  is  thy 

&lsO# 

22  *  The’  light  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye.  If 

thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
Ughtsome.  ,  ,  ,  ,  , 

23  But  if  thy  eye  be  evil  thy  whole  body 
shall  be  dai'ksome.  If  then  the  light  that  is 
in  thee,  be  darkness :  the  darkness  itself  how 
great  snail  it  be. 

24  ^  No  man  can  serve  two  masters.  For 
either  he  w'ill  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 

z  LukoriTir— a  Eccli.  28,  3,  4,  and  6  ;  Infreu  18.  S5  ; 
Mark,  11,  25.-6  Luke,  12,  83  ;  1  Tim.  e,  19.— c  Lukt^  IP 
li.—d  Luke,  16,  IS.— e  Peak  64, 23  ;  Luke,  12,  22  ;  PhiL 

Chap.  VL  Ver.  l.  Your  justice.  L  e..  Works  of  jus¬ 
tice.  Viz.,  fasting,  prayer,  and  almsdeeda ;  which 
ought  to  be  performed  not  out  of  ostentation,  or  a 

viowt  opleasemen,  but  solely  to  plcMe  God. 

W-.r.  11.  Supersubstantial  oread.  In  at.  Luke  the 
tame  word  is  rendered  daily  bread,  it  u  understood 


other :  or  he  will  sustain  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  You  cannot  serve  God  and  mam¬ 
mon. 

25  ‘Therefore  I  say  to  you,  be  not  solici¬ 
tous  for  your  life,  what  you  shall  eat,  nor  for 
your  body  what  you  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the 
life  more  than  the  meat :  and  the  body  more 
than  the  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  bh'ds  of  the  air,  for  they 
neither  sow,  nor  do  they  reap,  nor  gather 
into  barns :  and  your  heavenly  Father  feed- 
eth  them.  Are  not  you  of  much  more  value 
than  they? 

27  And  which  of  you  by  taking  thought, 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit  ? 

28  And  for  raiment  why  ai-e  you  solici¬ 
tous?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field  how  they 
grow  :  they  labour  not,  neither  do  they  spin. 

29  But  I  say  to  you,  that  not  even  So¬ 
lomon  in  all  his  glory  was  arrayed  as  one  of 
these. 

30  And  if  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  is 
to-day,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
God  doth  so  clothe ;  how  much  more  you, 
O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Be  not  solicitous  therefore,  saying. 
What  shall  we  eat :  or  what  shall  we  drink, 
or  wherewith  shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  hea¬ 
thens  seek.  For  your  Father  knoweth  that 
you  have  need  of  all  these  things.  _ 

33  Seek  ve  therefore  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  nis  justice,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

34  Be  not  therefore  solicitous  for  to-mor¬ 
row  :  for  the  morrow  will  be  solicitous  for 
itself.  Sufficient  for  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  third  part  of  the  sermon  on  the  mount. 

JUDGE-'’  not,  that  you  may  not  be 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  you  judge,  you 
shall  be  judged  :  «  ana  wdth  what  measure 
you  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye ;  and  seest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thy  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  sayest  thou  to  thy  brother :  Let 
me  cast  the  mote  out  of  thy  eye ;  and  behold 
a  beam  is  in  thy  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thy  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother’s  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  dogs; 
neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine, 
lest  perhaps  they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turning  upon  you,  they  tear  you. 

7  *  Ask,  and  it  snail  be  given  you :  seek, 
and  you  shall  find:  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  to  you. 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth: 
and  he  that  seeketh,  tindeth  :  and  to  him  that 
knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  *  Or  what  man  is  there  among  you,  of 
whom  if  his  son  shall  ask  bread,  will  he 
reach  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  shall  ask  him  a  fish,  will  he 
reach  him  a  serpent  ? _ 

4,  6  J  1  Tim.  6,  7  :  1  Pet.  6,  7.—/  Luke,  6,  37  :  Rom.  2, 
1.— (7  Mark,  4,  24.— A  Infra.  21.  22  ;  Mark,  11, 24  ;  Luke. 
11,  9 ;  John,  14,  13 ;  Jamea,  1,  6.— t  Luke,  11,  IL 

of  the  bread  of  life,  ■which  we  receive  in  the  Blessed 

Sacrament.  . 

Ver.  13  Lead  us  not  into  temptation,  that  is,  suf¬ 
fer  us  not  to  be  overcome  by  temptation. 

Ver.  24-  Mammon.  That  is,  riches,  worldly  in¬ 
terest. 


Chap.  VTII.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  VITI. 


11  If  you  then  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  your  children :  how  much 
more  will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  give 
good  things  to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  ^  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  you 
would  that  men  should  do  t©  you.  do  you  also 
to  them.  For  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  ‘  Enter  ye  in  at  the  narrow  gate :  for 
Wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way  that 
Itadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there  ai’e 
who  go  in  thereat. 

14  How  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  strait  is 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  me ;  and  few  there 
are  that  find  it ! 

16  Beware  of  false  prophets,  who  come  to 
you  in  the  clothing  of  sheep,  but  inwardly 
they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  By  their  fruits  you  shall  know  them. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth 
good  fruit,  and  the  evil  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  an  evil  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

19  <  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down,  and  shall  be 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  you  shall 
know  them. 

21  "*  Not  every  one  that  saith  to  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
but  he  that  doth  the  will  of  my  Father  who 
is  in  heaven,  he  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day :  Lord, 
Lord,  have  not  we  prophesied  in  thy  name,  ” 
and  cast  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  done 
many  miracles  in  thy  name  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you :  ®  depart  from  me,  you  that 
work  iniquity. 

24  Every  one  therefore  that  heareth  these 
my  words,  and  doth  them,  shall  be  likened  to 
a  wise  man  that  built  his  house  upon  a  rock, 

25  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  floods  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  they  beat  upon  that 
house,  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was  founded  on 
a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  my 
words,  and  doth  them  not,  shall  be  like  a  fool¬ 
ish  man  that  built  his  house  upon  the  sand, 

27  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  floods  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  they  beat  upon  that 
house,  and  it  fell,  and  great  was  the  fall 
thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had 
fully  ended  these  words,  the  people  were  in 
admiration  at  his  doctrine. 

29  *  For  he  was  teaching  them  as  one  hav¬ 
ing  power,  and  not  as  the  scribes  and  Phai’i- 
sees. 

CHAP.  Vlll. 

Christ  cleanses  the  leper,  heals  the  centurion's  servant, 

Peter's  mother-in-law,  and  many  others:  he  stills 

the  storm  at  sea,  drives  the  devils  out  of  two  men 

possessed,  and  suffers  them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

And  ’’  when  he  was  come  down  from  the 
mountain,  great  multitudes  followed  him : 
2  •  And  behold  a  leper  came  and  adored 
liim,  saying.’  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  stretching  forth  his  hand, 

j  Tobias  4. 16  ;  Luke,  ^  31.— A  Luke,  13, 24.—/  Supra, 
1.  10.— OT  lufra,  26, 11 ;  Luke,  6,  46.— Acts,  19,  13.— o 
Psal.  6,  9  ;  Infra,  26,  41  j  Luke,  13,  27.— p  Luke,  6,  48  j 
Rom.  2,  IS  i  James,  1,  22.— c  Mark,  1,  22 ;  Luke.  4, 82 


touched  him,  saying:  I  will,  be  thou  made 
clean.  And  forthwith  his  leprosy  was 
cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  him:  See  thou  tell 


for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  “  And  when  he  had  entered  into  Caphar- 
naum,  there  came  to  him  a  centurion,  be¬ 
seeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at 
home  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  is  grievously 
tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  to  him:  I  will  come 
and  heal  him. 

8  And  the  centurion  making  answer,  said; 
*  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldsr^ 
enter  under  my  roof :  but  only  say  the  word, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  autho¬ 
rity,  having  under  me  soldiers ;  and  I  say  to 
this.  Go,  and  he  goeth,  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  cometh,  and  to  my  servant. 
Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  Jesus  hearing  this,  marvelled ;  and 
said  to  them  that  followed  him :  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  to  you  that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  out  into  the  exterior  darkness :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion :  Go, 
and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  to 
thee.  And  the  servant  was  healed  at  the 
same  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter’s 
house,  he  saw  his  wife’s  mother  lying,  and 
sick  of  a  fev  er ; 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever 
left  her.  and  she  arose  and  ministered  to  them. 

16  *And  when  evening  was  come,  they 
brought  to  him  many  that  were  possessed 
with  devils:  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 
his  word :  and  all  that  were  sick  he  healed. 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  >'  Isaias,  saying:  He 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bore  our  diseases. 

^  18  And  J  esus  seeing  great  multitudes  about 
hirn.  gave  orders  to  pass  over  the  water. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came  and  said  to 
him:  Master,  I  will  follow  thee  whitherso¬ 
ever  thou  shalt  go. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  to  him:  •  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  nests :  but 
the  son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said  to 
him:  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  to  him:  Follow  me,  and 
let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

23  “And  when  he  entered  into  the  boat, 
his  disciples  followed  him : 

24  And  behold  a  great  tempest  arose  in 
the  sea,  so  that  the  boat  was  covered  witii 
waves,  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awaked 
him,  saying :  Lord,  save  us,  we  perish. 

26  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  vVhy  are  you 
fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then  rising  up 
he  commanded  the  winds,  and  the  sea,  and 
there  came  a  great  calm. 

— r  A.  D.  31.— «  Mark,  1,  40  ;  Luke,  6,  12.—/  Le^71l,'2. 
—u  Luke,  7, 1.—V  Luke,  7, 0.—w  Alalac.  l,  ll.— x  Mark, 
1, 82.— y  Isai.  68,  4 ;  1  Pet.  2, 24.— s  I.uke,  0.  68.— j  Mark, 
4,  36  :  Luke.  S.  22. 


S 


Chap.  IX. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


27  But  the  men  wondered,  saying:  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  for  the  winds  and  the 
sea  obey  him? 

_  28  *  And  when  he  was  come  on  the  other 
side  of  the  water,  into  the  country  of  the 
Gerasens,  there  met  him  two  that  were 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the  se¬ 
pulchres,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  none  could 
pass  by  that  way. 

29  And  behold  they  cried  out  saying: 
What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  Son  of 
God?  art  thou  come  hither  to  torment  us 
before  the  time  ? 

30  *  And  tiler e  was,  not  far  from  them,  an 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 

31  And  the  devils  besought  him  saying: 
If  thou  cast  us  out  hence,  send  us  into  the 
herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  to  them:  Go.  But  they 
going  out  went  into  the  swine,  and  behold  the 
whole  herd  run  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea:  and  they  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled:  and 
coming  into  the  city,  told  every  tiling,  and 
concerning  them  that  had  been  possessed  by 
the  devils. 

34  And  behold  the  whole  city  went  out  to 
meet  Jesus,  and  when  they  saw  him,  they 
besought  him  that  he  would  depart  from 
their  coasts. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Christ  heals  one  stck  of  the  palsy :  calls  Matthew: 

cures  the  issue  of  blood:  raises  to  life  the  daughter 

of  Jairus:  gives  sight  to  two  blind  men:  and  heals 

a  dumb  man  possessed  by  the  devil. 

And  entering  into  a  boat,  he  passed  over 
the  water  and  came  into  his  own  city. 

2  *And  behold  they  brought  to  him  one 
sick  of  the  palsy  lying  in  a  bed.  And  J esus, 
seeing  their  faith,  said  to  the  man  sick  of 
the  palsy :  Be  of  good  heart,  son,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee. 

8  And  behold  some  of  the  scribes  said 
within  themselves  :  He  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  seeing  their  thoughts,  said : 
Why  do  you  think  evil  in  your  hearts? 

6  Whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee  :  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  son  of 
man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(then  said  he  to  the  man  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed.  andgo  into  thy  house. 
7  And  he  arose,  and  went  into  liis  bouse. 
8  And  the  multitude  seeing  it,  feared,  and 
glorified  God  that  gave  such  power  to  men. 

9  /  And  when  Jesus  passed  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  a  man  sitting  in  the  custom-house, 
named  Matthew  ;  and  he  saith  to  him :  Fol¬ 
low  me.  And  he  arose  up  and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  was  sitting  at 
meat  in  the  house,  behold  many  jiublicans 
and  sinners  came,  and  sat  down  with  Jesus 
and  his  disciples. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  it,  said  to  his 
disciples  ;  Why  doth  your  master  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners? 

12  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  :  They  that 
are  in  health  need  not  a  physician,  but  they 
that  are  ill. 

13  Go  then  and  learn  what  this  meaneth, 
9 1  will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice.  For 
I  am  not  come  to  call  the  j ust,  *  but  sinners. 
14  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  J ohn , 

b  Mark,  6, 1;  Luke,  8,  26.— c  Mark,  6,  11;  Luke,  8, 
m.—d  Mark,  6, 17;  Luke,  8,  87.- e  Mark,  2,  8;  Luke, 
6,16.— f  Mark,  2,  14;  Luke,  27  — g  Osee,  6,  6;  Infra, 
Chap.  IX^!  Ver.  16.  Can~<ft7’cMlSren"ci/lSeTri5i^ 
groom.  This,  by  a  Hebraism,  signifies  the  friends  or 


Chap.  IX, 


saying :  *  Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
often,  but  thy  disciples  do  not  fast  ? 

15  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  can  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  bridegroom  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  they  shall  fast. 

16  And  nobody  putteth  a  piece  of  raw 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment.  For  it  taketh 
away  the  fulness  thereof  from  the  garment, 
and  there  is  made  a  greater  rent. 

17  Neither  do  they  put  new  wine  into  old 
bottles.  Otherwise  the  bottles  breat  and 
the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the  bottles  ^ 

But  new  wine  they  put  into  new  bottles" 
and  both  are  preserved. 

18  /  As  he  was  speaking  these  things  unto 
them,  behold  a  certain  ruler  came  up,  and 
adored  him,  saying :  Lord,  my  daughter  is 
even  now  dead ;  but  come,  lay  thy  hand  upon 
her.  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  rising  up  followed  him, 
with  his  disciples. 

20  *  And  behold  a  woman  who  was  trou¬ 
bled  with  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  hem  of 
his  garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself :  If  I  shall 
touch  only  his  garment,  I  shall  be  healed. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her, 
said:  Be  of  good  heart,  daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  the 
house  of  the  ruler,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
and  the  multitude  making  a  rout, 

24  He  said :  Give  place,  for  the  girl  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him 
to  scorn. 

25  And  when  the  multitude  was  put  forth, 
he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand.  And 
the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into 
all  that  country. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  from  thence,  there 
followed  him  two  blind  men  crying  out  and 
saying.  Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Son  of  David. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  house, 
the  blind  men  came  to  him.  And  Jesus 
saith  to  them.  Do  you  believe,  that  I  can  do 
this  unto  you?  They  say  to  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  he  touched  their  eyes,  saying, 
According  to  your  faith,  be  it  done  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  Jesus 
strictly  charged  them,  saying.  See  that  no 
man  know  this. 

31  But  tliey  going  out,  spread  his  fame 
abroad  in  all  that  country. 

32  And  when  they  wei-e  gone  out,  'behold 
they  brought  him  a  dumb  man,  possessed 
with  a  devil. 

33  And  after  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  man  spoke,  and  the  multitudes  won¬ 
dered,  saying.  Never  was  the  like  seen  in 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  By  the  prince 
of  devils  he  casteth  out  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities, 
and  towns,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  disease,  and  every  infirmity. 

36  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  had  com- 
passion  on  them:  because  they  were  dis- 

12,  T.—h  1  Tim.  1.  15.— t  Mark,  2,  18 ;  Luke,  6,  S3.— 
j  Mark,  6, 23  ;  Luke,  8,  41.— A  Mark,  6, 25 :  Luke,  8,  4S 
—I  Tnfi-a,  12,  22 ;  Luke,  11, 14.— wt  Mark,  6,  6. _ 

companions  of  the  hridetfroom. 

8 


Chap.  X.  ST.  MA.TTTIETV'.  Chap.  X. 


tressed,  and  lying  like  sheep  that  have  no 
shepheri 

»  37  Then  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  "  The  har¬ 

vest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  labourers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  tends  out  his  twelve  apostles,  with  the  power  of^ 
miracles.  The  lesso7is  he  gives  them. 

And  ®  having  called  his  twelve  disciples 
tog'^ither,  be  gave  them  power  over  un¬ 
clean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out.  and  to  heal 
all  manner  of  diseases,  and  all  manner  of 
infirmities. 

2  And  the  names  of  the  tiivelve  Apostles 
are  these:  The  first,  Sunon  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 

3  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  Thomas 
and  Matthew  the  publican,  and  James  the 
son  of  AJpheus,  and  Thaddeus, 

4  Simon  the  Cananean,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent:  commanding 
thenu  saying :  Go  ye  not  into  the  way  of  the 
gentiles,  and  into  the  city  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not. 

6  But  go  ye  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  going,  preach,  saying :  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the 
leipers,  cast  out  devils:  freely  have  you  re¬ 
ceived  freely  give. 

9  •  Do  not  possess  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
money  in  your  purses : 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nor  two 
coats^  nor  shoes,  nor  a  staff ;  for  the  work¬ 
man  IS  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  you 
shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy,  and 
there  abide  till  you  go  thence. 

12  And  when  you  come  into  the  house, 
salute  it,  saying :  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

13  And  if  that  house  ae  worthy,  your 
peace  shall  come  upon  it;  but  if  it  be  not 
worthy,  your  peace  shall  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  yon,  nor 
hear  your  words:  goingforthoutoftliat  house 
or  city  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet. 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  it  shall  he  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrha  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

•  16  'Behold  I  send  you  as  sheep  in  the 

midst  of  wolves.  Be  ye  therefore  wise  as 
serpents  and  simple  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men.  For  they  will 
deliver  you  up  in  councils,  and  they  will 
scourge  you  in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  you  shall  be  brought  before  go¬ 
vernors,  and  before  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a 
testimony  to  them  and  to  the  gentiles : 

19  But  when  they  shall  deliver  you  up, 
Hake  no  thought  how  or  what  to  speak:  for 
it  shall  be  given  youinthathour  what  to  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  tlrat  speaketh  in  you. 
21  The  brother  also  shall  deliver  up  the 

«  Luke,  10,  2.— o  Mark,  8,  IS  :  Luke,  6,  IS,  and  9, 1.— 
Acts,  18,  46.— u  Mark,  6,  8  ;  Luke,  9,  3.  and  10,  4.— 

r  Luke,  10,  8.— r  Luke,  12,  U _ t  Luke,  6,  40  ;  John,  13, 

16,  Md  15,  20.— M  Mark,  4,  22  ;  Luke,  8, 17,  and  12,  2.— 
v  2  Kings,  14,  11.— to  Mark,  8,  88  ;  Luke,  9,  26,  and  12, 

Chap.  X.  Vor.  16.  Simple.  That  is,  harmless,  plain. 
Sincere,  and  wtliout  guii.,. 

Ver.  M.  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance,  Ac.  Not 
that  this  was  the  end  or  design  of  the  coming  of  our 


brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  son 
and  the  cliildren  shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  shall  put  them  to  death. 

22  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for 
my  name’s  sake :  but  he  that  shall  persevere 
unto  the  end,  he  shall  be  saved. 

23  And  when  they  shall  persecute  you  in 
this  city,  flee  into  another.  Amen  I  ssw  to 
you,  you  shall  not  finish  all  the  cities  of  Is¬ 
rael,  till  the  son  of  man  come. 

24  ‘  The  disciple  is  n9t  above  the  master, 
nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be 
as  Ills  master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  It 
they  have  caUed  the  good-man  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  them  of  his 
household  ? 

26  Therefore  fear  them  not.  "  For  nothing 
is  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed:  nor 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  That  which  I  tell  you  in  the  dark,  speak 
ye  in  the  light :  and  that  which  yon  near  in 
the  ear,  preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  ye  not  them  that  kill  the  body, 
and  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  that  can  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
into  hell. 

29  •  Are  not  two  sparrow's  sold  for  a  far¬ 
thing  :  and  not  one  of  them  shall  fall  on  the 
ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  aU 
numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore:  better  are  you 
than  many  sparrows. 

32  "  Every  one  therefore  that  shall  confess 
me  before  men,  I  will  also  confess  him  before 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  he  that  shall  deny  me  before  men, 
I  will  also  deny  him  before  my  Father  who 
is  in  heaven. 

34  *  Do  not  think  that  I  came  to  send 
eace  upon  earth :  I  came  not  to  send  peace, 
ut  the  sword. 

35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance 
against  his  father,  and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  tlie  daughter-in  law  against 
her  mother-in-law. 

36  "  And  a  man’s  enemies  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household. 

87  *  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

38  *  And  he  that  taketh  not  up  his  cross, 
and  followeth  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life,  shall  lose  it: 
‘  and  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for  me,  shaU 
find  it. 

40  ®He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  a  prophet:  and  he  that  receiveth  a  just 
man  in  the  name  of  a  just  man,  shall  receive 
the  reward  of  a  just  man. 

42  **  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  to 

one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  .water 
oaly  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  amen  I  say  to 
you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. _ 

8  :  2  Tim.  2, 12.— x  Luke,  12, 61.-1/  Mich.  7, 6.—z  Luke, 
14, 26.— a  Infra,  16,  24  ;  Mark,  8,  84  ;  Lake,  14,  27.— 
6  Luke,  0,  24,  and  17.  83  ;  John,  12,  25. 

c  Lake,  10, 16 :  John  18,  20.— 

d  Mark,  9,  40.  _ 

Saviour ;  but  that  his  coming,  and  his  doctrine  would 

liave  this  eHect,  by  reason  ol  the  o  stinate  resistance 
that  many  wouM  moke,  and  of  their  persecutjig  sil 
such  as  should  adhere  to  him, 

10 


Ohat>.  XT.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XII. 


CHAP.  XI. 

J»hn  sendi  hia  disciples  to  Christ,  who  upbraids  the 
Jews  with  their  incredulity,  and  calls  to  him  such  as 
are  semible  of  their  burdens, 

\  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
made  an  end  of  commanding  his  twelve 
disciples,  he  passed  from  thence,  to  teach  and 
preach  in  their  cities. 

2  •  Now  when  John  had  heard  in  prison 
the  works  of  Clunst :  sending  two  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples  ho  said  to  him : 

3  Art  thou  he  that  art  to  come,  or  look  we 
for  another  ? 

4  And  Jesus  making  answer  said  to  them: 
Go  and  relate  to  John  what  you  have  heard 
and  seen. 

5  •'’The  blind  see, the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  rise 
again,  •  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to 
them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not  be  scan¬ 
dalized  in  me. 

7  *  And  when  they  went  their  way,  Jesus 
began  to  say  to  the  multitudes  concerning 
John :  What  went  you  out  hito  the  desert  to 
see  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 

8  But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  gaiments  ?  Behold  they  that 
ai‘e  clothed  in  soft  garments,  are  in  the 
houses  of  kings. 

9  But  what  went  you  nut  to  see  ?  a  pro¬ 
phet?  ^ea  IteU  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  ho  of  whom  it  is  written : 
Behold  I  send  my  Angel  before  thy  face, 
who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Amen  I  say  to  you,  there  hath  not  risen 
among  them  that  are  born  of  women  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist :  yet  he  that 
is  the  lesser  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist 
until  now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth 
violence,  and  the  violent  bear  it  away. 

13  For  aU  the  prophets  and  the  law  pro¬ 
phesied  until  John : 

14  And  if  you  will  receive  it,  he  is  Elias 
that  is  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

16  But  whereunto  shall  I  esteem  this  ge¬ 
neration  to  be  like?  It  is  like  to  ehildi’en 
sitting  in  the  market-place. 

17  Who  crying  to  their  companions  say: 
We  have  piped  to  you,  and  you  have  not 
danced:  we  have  lamented,  and  you  have  not 
mourned. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drink¬ 
ing  ;  and  they  say :  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  son  of  man  came  eating  and  drink¬ 
ing,  and  they  say:  Behold  a  man  that  is  a 

lutton  and  a  wine-drinker,  a  friend  of  pub- 
cans  and  sinners.  And  wisdom  is  justified 
by  her  children. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities 
wherein  were  done  the  most  of  his  miracles, 
for  that  they  had  not  done  penance. 

21  *  Wo  to  thee,  Corozain,  wo  to  thee, 

Bethsaida:  for  if  m  Tyre  and  Sidon  had 
been  wrought  the  miracles  that  have  been 
wrought  in  you,  they  had  long  ago  done 
penance  in  sack-cloth  and  ashes. _ _ 

eLuke.  7, 18.— /IsaL  S6,  5.— olsai.  61, 1.— A  Luke,  7, 
?4.— j  Molac.  3, 1 :  Alark,  1,  2 ;  Luke,  7,  27.— J  MaL  4,  6. 
-k  liiike,  10, 13,— /John,  6, 46 :  7.  28  ;  8, 10,  and  10,  U.— 
m  Jer.  6, 16.— n  1  Jolin,  6,  8,— o  Alark,  2,  23  ;  Luke,  6, 1. 

CH.A.P.  XL  Ver.  6.  Scandalized  in  me.  Tliatis,  who 
shall  not  take  occasion  of  scandal  or  offence  from 
my  humility,  and  the  disgraceful  death  of  the  cross 
Which  I  shall  endure. 

Ver,  12.  Suffereth  violence,  &o.  It  is  not  to  be  ob- 


22  But  I  8^  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou  Capharnaum,  shalt  thou  be 
exalted  up  to  heaven?  thou  shalt  go  down 
even  unto  hell.  For  if  in  Sodom  had  been 
wrought  the  miracles  that  have  been  wrought 
in  thee, perhaps  it  had  remained  unto  this  day 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  Judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said; 
I  confess  to  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  reveled 
them  to  little  ones. 

26  Yea,  Father;  for  so  hath  it  seemed 
good  in  thv  sight. 

27  All  things  ore  delivered  to  me  by  my 
Father.  ‘  And  no  one  knoweth  the  Son, 
but  the  Father :  neither  doth  any  one  know 
the  Father,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  it 
shall  please  the  Son  to  reveal  him. 

28  Come  to  me,  all  you  that  labour,  and 
are  burdened,  and  I  will  refresh  you. 

29  Take  up  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
of  me,  because  1  am  meek,  and  humble  of 
heart:  ”*  and  you  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls. 

30  •*  For  my  yoke  is  sweet  and  my  burden 
light. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Christ  reproves  the  blindness  of  the  Pharisees,  and 

confutes  their  attributing  his  miracles  to  satan. 

T  ®  that  time  Jesus  went  through  the 
corn  on  the  sabbatli :  and  his  disciples 
being  hungry,  began  to  pluck  the  ears,  and 
to  eat. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  them,  said  to 
him :  Behold  thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath-days. 

3  But  he  said  to  them :  have  you  not  read 
^  what  David  did  when  he  was  hungry,  and 
they  that  were  with  him : 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  Goc^ 
and  did  eat  the  loaves  of  proposition,  which  it 
was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  nor  for  them 
that  were  with  him,  *  but  for  the  priests  only? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  ’’  that  on 
the  sabbath-days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
break  the  sabbath,  and  are  without  blame? 

6  But  I  tell  you  that  there  is  here  a  great¬ 
er  than  the  temple. 

7  And  if  you  knew  what  this  meaneth  J  ‘1 
will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  you 
would  never  have  condemned  the  innocent. 

8  For  the  son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the 
sabbath. 

9  And  when  he  had  passed  from  thence, 
he  came  into  their  synagogues. 

10  *  And  behold  there  was  a  man  who  had 
a  withered  hand,  and  they  asked  him,  sa^g: 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath-oays  ? 
that  they  migb*  accuse  him. 

11  But  he  said  to  them  “ :  What  man  shall 
there  be  among  you,  that  hath  one  sheep :  and 
if  the  same  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath-day, 
will  he  not  take  hold  on  it  and  lift  it  up  ? 

1 2  How  much  better  is  a  man  than  a  sheep  ‘i 
Therefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  a  good  deed  on 
tiie  sabbath-days. 

— 1  Kings,  21,  6.-9  Lev.  24,  0.— r  Num.  28,  9.—# 
Kings,  16,  22  ;  Eccle.  4, 17  ;  Osee  ;  6,  6  ;  Supra,  9,  IS.— 
t  Aliii'k,  8, 1 ;  Luke,  6, 6. 

_  u  L)euc.  22,  4. _ 

tabled  but  by  main  force,  bv  using  violence  upon 
ourselves,  by  mortification  ana  penance,  and  resist¬ 
ing  our  perverse  inclinations, 

Ver.  14.  He  Elius,  &e.  Not  m  person,  i./ug 
spirit.  Luke  i.  17. 

11 


Chap.  XII.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XII. 


13  Then  he  saith  to  the  man  :  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand;  and  he  stretched  it  forth,  and  it 
was  restored  to  health  even  as  the  other. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  going  out  made  a 
consultation  against  him,  how  tliey  might 
destroy  him. 

15  But  Jesus  knowing  it,  retired  from 
thence  :  and  many  followed  him,  and  he 
healed  them  all. 

16  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  him  known. 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
gpoken  by  Tsaias  the  prophet,  sa^ng : 

18  '  Behold  my  servant  lohom  I  have  chos¬ 
en,  my  beloved  in  tohom  my  soul  hath  been 
well  pleased.  I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the  gentiles: 

19  He  shall  not  contend,nor  cry  out,  neither 
shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  The  bruised  reed  he  shall  not  break: 
and  smoking  flax  he  shall  not  extinguish : 
till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  the  gentiles  shall  hope. 

22  Then  was  oftered  to  him  one  possessed 
with  a  devil,  blind  and  dmnb :  and  he  healed 
him,  so  that  he  spoke  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  multitudes  were  amazed, 
and  said :  Is  not  this  the  son  of  David  ? 

24  ^  But  the  Pharisees  hearing  it,  said :  This 
man  casteth  not  out  devils  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts,  said 
to  them  •  "Every  kingdom  divided  against  it¬ 
self  shall  be  made  desolate :  and  every  city 
or  house  divided  against  itself  shall  not 
stand. 

26  And  if  satan  cast  out  satan,  he  is  divided 
against  himself :  how  then  shall  his  kingdom 
stand. 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils, 
Iw  whom  do  your  children  cast  them  out? 
Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  by  the  spirit  of  God  cast  out 
devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
upon  you. 

29  Or  how  can  any  one  enter  into  the 
house  of  the  strong,  and  rifle  his  goods,  un¬ 
less  he  first  bind  the  strong?  and  then  he 
will  rifle  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  vsdth  me,  is  against  me : 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scattereth. 

31  Therefore  I  say  to  you :  Every  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  men,  but  the 
blasphemy  of  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word 
agrainst  the  son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him :  but  he  that  shall  speak  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him  neither  in 
this  world,  nor  in  the  world  to  come. 

t>  Isai.  42,  l.—u>  Supra,  9,  34  ;  Mark,  3,  22  ;  Luke,  It, 

10 Luke,  11, 17. — V  Mark,  8,  28,  and  29  ;  Luk^  12, 

10.— r  Luke,  6,  45.— a  Infra,  16,  4  ;  Luke,  11,  29  ;  1  Cor. 

Ohap.  Xn.  Ver.  4.  The  loaves  of  proposition.  So 
were  called  the  twelve  loaves  which  were  placed 
before  the  sauotuary  in  the  temple  of  God. 

Ver.  81.  The  blasphemy  of  the  Spirit.  The  sin  here 
spoken  of  is  that  blasphemy,  by  which  the  Pharisees 
attributed  the  miracles  of  Christ,  wrought  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  to  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  devils. 
Now  this  kind  of  sin  is  usually  accompanied  with  so 
much  obstinacy,  and  such  wilful  opposing  the  Spirit 
of  Ood,  and  the. known  truth,  that  men  who  are 
fuiity  of  it,  are  seldom  or  never  converted:  and  there¬ 
fore  are  never  forgiven,  because  they  will  not  repent. 
Otlierwiee  there  is  no  sin,  which  God  cannot  or  will 
not  forgive  to  such  as  sincerely  repent,  and  have  re¬ 
course  to  the  keys  of  the  church. 

Ver.  82.  Nor  in  the  world  to  come.  PYoin  these 
words  8t.  Augxistine  ( De  Civ.  1.  ixi.  c.  18,)  and  St. 
Gregory  ( Dialog,  iv.  c.  89,)  gather,  that  some  sins 
may  be  remitted  in  the  world  to  come :  and,  conse- 


33  Either  make  the  tree  good  and  its  fruit 

food :  or  make  the  tree  evil,  and  its  fruit  evil, 
or  by  the  fruit  the  tree  is  known. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  you 
speak  good  things,  whereas  you  are  evil?' 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  a  good  treasure 
bringeth  forth  good  things :  and  an  evil  man 
out  of  an  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil 
things, 

36  But  I  say  unto  yon,  that  every  idle 
word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  render 
an  account  for  it  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  some  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees 
answered  him,  saying :  Master  we  would  sea 
a  sign  from  thee. 

39  Who  answering  said  to  them :  “  An  evil 
and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  a  si^ : 
and  a  sign  shall  not  be  given  it,  *  but  the  sign 
of  Jonas  the  urophet. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  in  the  whale’s  belly 
three  days  and  three  nights :  so  shall  the  son 
of  man  be  in  the  heart  of  the  earth  three 
days  and  three  nights. 

41  ®  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise  in  judg¬ 
ment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  because  they  did  penance  at  the  preach¬ 
ing  of  Jonas.  And  behold  a  greater  than 
Jonas  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  con¬ 
demn  it:  ‘'because  she  came  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
and  behold  a  greater  than  Solomon  here. 

43  ‘And  when  an  unclean  spirit. is  gone 
out  of  a  man  he  waUceth  through  dry  places 
seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  ne  saith:  I  will  return  into  my 
house  from  whence  I  came  out.  And  coming 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  he  go^h,  and  taketh  with  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  him¬ 
self,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  ■'’and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  made  worse  than 
the  first.  So  shall  it  be  also  to  this  wicked 
generation. 

46  "  As  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  mnlti- 
tudes,  behold  his  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him. 

47  And  onu  said  unto  him:  Behold  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seek¬ 
ing  thee. 

48  But  he  answering  him  that  told  him, 
said :  Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? 

49  And  stretching  forth  his  hand  towards 

1,  22.— fc  Jonas,  2,  1.— c  Jonas,  S,b.—d  8  Kings,  10,  1 ; 
2  Par.  9,  L— e  Luke,  U,  24.—/  2  Peter,  2,  20.— g  Mark, 
8,  31 ;  Lnke,  8,  19. 

quently,  that  there  is  a  purgatory  or  a  middle  placet 
Ver.  86.  Every  idle  word.  This  shews  there  must 
be  a  place  of  temporal  punishment  hereafter  where 
these  slighter  faults  shall  be  punished. 

Ver.  88.  A  sign.  That  is,  a  miracle  from  heaven. 
St.  Luke,  li.  16. 

Ver.  40.  Three  days,  Ao.  Not  complete  days  and 
nights ;  but  part  of  three  days,  ana  three  nights, 
taken  according  to  the  way  that  the  Hebrews  counted 
their  days  and  nights,  viz.,  from  evening  to  evening. 

Ver.  48.  Who  is  my  mother  7  This  was  not  spoken 
by  way  of  slighting  nis  mother,  but  to  shew  that  we 
are  never  to  sutler  ourselves  to  be  taken  from  the 
service  of  God,  by  any  inordinate  atlection  to  our 
earthly  parents :  and  that  which  our  Lord  chiefly  ro- 

farded  m  his  mother,  was  her  doing  the  will  of  hia 
'ather  in  heaven.  It  may  also  further  allude  to  th* 
reprobation  of  the  Jews,  his  carnal  kindred,  and  tl>" 
election  of  the  Gentiles. 

12 


1 


CflAP.  XIII. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  XIII. 


his  disciples,  he  said :  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  bretnren. 

60  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my 
Father,  that  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my  brotlier, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  parables  of  the  sower  of  the  cockle:  of  the  must¬ 
ard  seed,  <tc. 

The  same  day  Jesus  going  out  of  the 
house,  sat  by  the  sea  side. 

2  *And  great  niu.titudes  were  gathered 
together  unto  him,  so  that  he  went  up  into  a 
boat  and  sat:  and  all  the  multitude  stood  on 
the  shore. 

;j  And  he  spoke  to  them  many  things  in 
parables,  saying:  Behold  the  sower  went 
torth  to  sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  soweth  some  fell  by  the 
way  side,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  came  and 
ate  them  up. 

5  And  other  some  fell  upon  stony  ground, 
where  they  had  not  mucfi  earth :  and  they 
sprung  up  immediately,  because  they  had  no 
aeepness  of  earth. 

G  And  when  the  sun  was  up  they  were 
scorched:  and  because  they  had  not  root, 
they  withered  away, 

7  And  others  fell  among  thorns :  and  the 
thorns  grew  up  and  choked  them. 

8  And  others  fell  upon  good  ground :  and 
they  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an  hundred 
fold,  some  sixty  fold,  and  some  thirty  fold. 

9  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
10  And  his  disciples  came  and  said  to  him: 
Why  speakest  thou  to  them  in  parables? 

11  Who  answ;ered  and  said  to  them:  Be¬ 
cause  to  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  myste¬ 
ries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12  '  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  abound :  but  he  that  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away  that  also  which 
he  hath. 

18  Therefore  do  I  speak  to  them  in  para¬ 
bles:  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 
tliey  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  the  prophe^  of  Isaias  is  fultilled 
in  them,  who  saith :  ^  By  hearing  you  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  understand :  and  seeing 
you  shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive, 

15  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  grown 
gross,  and  with  their  ears  they  have  been 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
shut  lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  loith 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  con¬ 
verted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

IG  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  because  they 
see,  and  your  ears,  because  they  hear. 

17  *  For,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  many  pro¬ 
phets  and  just  men  have  desired  to  see  the 
things  that  you  see,  and  have  not  seen  them, 
and  to  hear  the  tnings  that  you  hear  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

18  Hear  you  therefore  the  parable  of  the 
sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the 
kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not,  there 
coraesth  the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart :  this  is  he 
that  received  the  seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  And  he  that  received  the  seed  upon 
stony  ground  i  this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  immediately  receiveth  it  with  joy. 


21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  is 
only  for  a  time :  and  when  there  ariseth  tri¬ 
bulation  and  persecution  because  of  the 
word,  he  is  presently  scandalized. 

22  And  he  that  received  the  seed  among 
thorns :  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  the 
care  of  this  world  and  the  deceitfulness  ol 
riches  choketh  up  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
fruitless. 

23  But  he  that  received  the  seed  upon 
good  ground :  this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  understandeth,  and  beareth  fruit, 
ana  yieldeth  the  one  an  hundred  fold,  ana 
another  sixty,  and  another  thii-ty. 

24  '  Another  parable  he  proposed  to  them, 
saying  :  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likeneu  to 
a  man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field. 

25  But  while  men  were  asleep,  h  s  enemy 
came  and  oversowed  cockle  among  the  wheat 
and  went  his  way, 

2G  And  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up, 
and  had  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared 
also  the  cockle. 

I  27  And  the  servants  of  the  goodman  of 
!  the  house  coming  said  to  him :  Sir,  didst  thou 
not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence 
then  hath  it  cockle  ? 

28  And  he  said  to  them :  An  enemy  hath 
done  this.  And  the  servants  said  to  him : 
Wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  gather  it  up? 

29  And  he  said :  No,  lest  perhaps  gather¬ 
ing  up  the  cockle,  you  root  up  the  wheat  also 
together  with  it. 

30  Suffer  both  to  grow  until  the  harvest, 
and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers  :  Gather  up  first  the  cockle,  and 
bind  it  into  bundles  to  burn,  but  the  wheat 
gather  ye  into  my  barn. 

31  ”  Another  parable  he  proposed  unto 
them,  saying :  The  kingdom  oi  heaven  is  like 
to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a  man 
took  and  sowed  in  his  field. 

32  Which  is  the  least  indeed  of  all  seeds; 
but  when  it  is  grown  up,  it  is  greater  than  all 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come,  and  dwell  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

33  Another  parable  he  spoke  to  them: 
"The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  mea¬ 
sures  of  meal,  until  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  in  parables 
to  the  multitudes :  and  without  parables  he 
did  not  speak  to  them. 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying :  ®/  will  open 
my  mouth  in  parables,  1  wul  utter  things 
hiddenfrom  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

36  ’’  Then  having  sent  away  the  multitudes, 
he  came  into  the  house,  and  his  disciples 
came  to  him,  saying:  Expound  to  us  the 
parable  of  the  cockle  of  the  field. 

37  Who  made  answer  and  said  to  them :  He 
that  soweth  the  good  seed,  is  the  son  of  man. 

38  And  the  field,  is  the  world.  And  th« 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom. 
And  the  cockle,  are  the  children  of  the  wick¬ 
ed  one. 

39  And  the  enemy  that  sowed  them,  is  the 
devil.  « But  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the 
world.  And  the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  Even  as  cockle  therefore  is  gathered 
up,  and  burnt  with  fire  :  so  shall  it  be  at  the 
end  of  the  world. 

41  The  son  of  man  shall  send  his  Angela, 


A  Mxrk,  4, 1  j  Luke  8,  i.—i  Inf.  25,  29.— j  Isaiaa,  6,  0  ; 
Mark,  i,  13  ;  Luke,  8,  10  ;  John,  12,  40  :  Act^,  38,  36  ; 
Rom.  11.  a.— A  Luke,  10,  24.— f  Mark,  4,  26.— m  MarK,  4. 


81  :  Luke,  13,  10  —  n  Luke,  13,  21.-0  Psah  77,  2.— 
p  Mai'k,  i,  34. 

q  Apoc.  14, 15. 

13 


Chap.  XIV.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XIV. 


and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
Bcandals,  and  them  that  work  iniquity. 

42  And  sliall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of 
&re :  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

43  ''Then  shall  the  just  shine  as  the  sun, 
in  the  kingdom  oi  their  Father.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
treasure  hidden  in  a  field.  Wliich  a  man 
having  found,  hid  it,  and  for  joy  thereof 
goeth,  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buy- 
eth  that  field. 

45  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to 
a  merchant  seeking  good  pearls. 

46  Who  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of 
great  price,  went  his  way,  and  sold  all  that 
he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to 
a  net  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathering  toge¬ 
ther  of  all  kind  of  fishes. 

48  Which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew 
out,  and  sitting  by  the  shore,  they  chose  out 
the  good  into  vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast 
forth. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world. 
The  Angels  shall  go  out,  and  shall  separate 
the  wicked  from  among  the  just. 

60  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

61  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things? 
They  say  to  him:  Yes. 

52  He  said  unto  them:  Therefore  every 
scribe  instructed  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
is  like  to  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  who 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  new  things 
and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass:  when  Jesus  had 
finished  these  parables,  he  passed  from 
thence. 

54  *  And  coming  into  his  own  country,  he 
taught  them  in  their  synagogues,  so  that  they 
wondered  and  said :  How  came  this  man  by 
this  wisdom  and  miracles  ? 

65  ‘  Is  not  this  the  carpenter’s  son  ?  Is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary,  and  his  brethren 
James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Jude: 

66  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us  ? 
Whence  therefore  hath  he  all  these  things  ? 

67  And  they  were  scandalized  in  his  re¬ 
gard.  _  But  Jesus  said  to  them :  A  prophet  is 
not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

68  And  he  wrought  not  many  miracles 
there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Herod  puts  John  to  death.  Christ  feeds  five  thousana 

%n  the  desert.  He  walks  upon  the  sea,  and  heals  all 

the  diseased  with  the  touch  of  his  garment. 

A  T  “  that  time  Herod  the  Tetrarch  heard 
■h\.  the  fame  of  Jesus. 

2  And  he  said  to  his  servants:  This  is 
John  the  Baptist :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead, 
and  therefore  mighty  works  shew  forth  them¬ 
selves  in  him. 

3  *  For  Herod  had  apprehended  John  and 
Dound  him,  and  put  him  into  prison,  because 
of  Herodias,  his  brother’s  wife. 

r  Wisd.  8, 7  ; 

John,  e,  42.— M  Murk,  6,  14  ;  Luke,  9.  7  ;  A.  D,  32.— 
V  Mark,  6,  17  ;  Luke,  8, 19.— to  Infra,  21,  26.— a:  Mark, 

Ch  ap.  XIII  Ver.  55.  His  brethren.  These  were  the 

cliildreu  of  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  sister  to  our 
Blessed  Lady  (St.  Mat.  xxvii.  50  ;  St.  John,  xLx.  25,) 
and  therefore,  accordiue  to  the  usual  style  of  the 
Scripture,  they  were  called  brethren,  that  is,  near 
relations  to  onr  Saviour. 


4  For  John  said  to  him:  It  is  not  law,ful 
for  thee  to  have  her. 

6  And  having  a  mind  to  put  him  to  death, 
he  feared  the  people :  “  because  they  es¬ 
teemed  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  on  Herod’s  birth-day,  the  daughter 
of  Herodias  danced  before  them:  and  pleased 
Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath,  to 
give  her  whatsoever  she  would  ask  of  him. 

8  But  she  being  instructed  before  by  her 
mother  said:  Give  me  here  in  a  dish  the 
head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

9  And  the  king  was  struck  sad:  yet  be¬ 
cause  of  his  oath,  and  for  them  that  sat  with 
liim  at  table,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the 
prison. 

11  And  liis  head  was  brought  in  a  dish: 
and  it  was  given  to  the  damsel,  and  she 
brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  Ids  disciples  came  and  took  the 
body,  and  buried  it,  and  came  and  told  J  esus. 

13  *  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard,  he  re¬ 
tired  from  thence  by  a  boat,  into  a  desert 
place  apart,  and  the  multitudes  having  heard 
of  it,  followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  he  coming  forth  saw  a  great  mul¬ 
titude,  and  had  compassion  on  them,  and 
healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disciples 
came  to  him,  saying :  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  the  hour  is  now  past:  send  away  the 
multitudes,  that  going  into  the  towns,  they 
may  buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  to  them.  They  have  no 
need  to  go :  give  you  them  to  eat. 

17  They  answered  him:  ''We  have  not 
here,  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said  to  them :  Biing  them  liither  to  me. 

19  And  when  he  had  commanded  the  mul¬ 
titudes  to  sit  down  upon  the  grass,  he  took 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  look¬ 
ing  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake,  and 
gave  the  loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  dis¬ 
ciples  to  the  multitudes. 

20  And  they  <fid  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
And  they  took  up  what  remained,  twelve 
full  baskets  of  fragments. 

21  And  the  number  of  them  that  did  eat, 
was  five  thousand  men,  besides  women  and 
children. 

22  ‘And  forthwith  Jesus  obliged  his  dis¬ 
ciples  to  go  up  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before 
him  over  the  water,  till  he  dismissed  the  peo¬ 
ple. 

23  And  having  ^smissed  the  multitude, 
“he  went  into  a  mountain  alone  to  pray. 
And  when  it  was  evening,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  boat  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  was 
tossed  with  the  waves:  for  the  wind  was 
contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night, 
he  came  to  them  walking  upon  the  sea. 

26  And  they  seeing  hun  walking  upon  the 
sea,  were  troubled,  saying :  It  is  an  appari¬ 
tion.  And  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  And  immediately  Jesus  spoke  to  them, 
saying :  Be  of  good  heart:  it  is  I,  fear  ye  not. 

6,31;  Luke,  9,  10;  John,  6,  8.— J/ John,  6,  9. 

2  Murk.  6.  45. 

John,  0, 15  ;  Mark,  6.  40. _ _ 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  1.  Teharch.  This  word,  derived 
from  tlie  Greek,  signifies  one  that  rules  over  the 
fourth  part  of  a  kingdom  :  as  Herod  then  ruled  over 
Galilee,  which  was  but  the  fourth  part  of  the  king¬ 
dom  of  his  f«t  Her. 

i.4 


Chap.  XV.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap  XV 


^  And  Peter  making  answer,  said :  Lord, 
if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee  upon  the 
W’aters. 

29  And  he  said :  Come.  And  Peter  going 
down  out  of  the  boat,  walked  upon  the  w'ater 
to  come  to  J  esus. 

30  But  seeing  the  wand  strong,  he  was 
afraid :  and  when  he  began  to  sink,  he  cried 
out,  saying :  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  unmediately  Jesus  stretching  forth 
his  hand  took  hold  of  him,  and  said  to  him : 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  why  didst  thou 
doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  up  into  the 
boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  came 
and  adored  him,  saying :  Indeed  thou  art  the 
son  of  God. 

34  *  And  having  passed  the  water,  they 
came  into  the  country  of  Genesar. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place  had 
knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  into  all  that 
country,  and  brought  to  him  all  that  were 
diseased. 

36  And  they  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  but  the  hem  of  his  garment.  And  as 
many  as  touched,  w'ere  made  whole. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Christ  reproves  the  Scribes,  He  cures  the  daughter 
of  the  woman  of  Canaan:  and  many  others:  and 
feeds  four  thousand  with  seven  loaves. 

Then  •  came  to  him  from  Jerusalem 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  saying  : 

2  ^  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  ancients?  For  they  wash 
not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answ'ering,  said  to  them .  Why  do 
you  also  transgress  the  commandment  of 
God  for  your  tradition  ?  For  God  said : 

4  *  Honour  thy  father  and  mother :  /  And  . 
He  that  shall  curse  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death, 

5  But  you  saj' :  Whosoever  shall  say  to 
father  or  mother.  The  gift  whatsoever  pro- 
ceedeth  from  me,  shall  profit  thee. 

G  And  he  shall  not  honour  his  father  or  his 
mother :  and  you  have  made  void  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  God  for  your  tradition. 

7  Hypocrites,  well  hath  Isaias  propliesied 
of  yom  saying : 

_  8  This  people  honoureth  me  with  their 
lips :  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  And  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teach¬ 
ing  doctrines  and  commandments  of  men. 

10  And  having  called  together  the  multi- 

h  Mark,  6.  63.— c  Mark,  7.  l.—d  Mark,  7-  b.—e  Exod. 
20. 12  ;  Deut.  6, 16  ;  Ephes.  6,  2.— /Exod.  21, 17  :  Levit. 
20,  9  ;  Prov.  20,  20.— a  Isai.  29. 13  ;  Mark,  7,  C.—h  John, 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  6.  The  gift,  &c.  That  is,  the  offer¬ 
ing  that  I  shall  make  to  God,  shall  be  instead  of  that 
wmch  should  be  expended  for  thy  profit.  This  tra¬ 
dition  of  the  Pharisees  was  calculated  to  enrich 
themselves  :  by  exempting  children  from  giving  any 
further  assistance  to  their  parents,  if  they  once 
offered  to  the  temple  and  the  priests,  that  which 
should  have  been  the  support  of  their  parents.  But 
this  was  a  violation  of  the  law  of  God,  and  of  nature, 
which  our  Saviour  here  condemns. 

Ver.  9.  Commandments  of  men.  The  doctrines  and 
conunandments  here  reprehended  are  such  as  are 
either  contrary  to  the  law  of  God  (as  that  of  neglect¬ 
ing  parents,  under  pretence  of  giving  to  God),  or  at 
least  are  frivolous,  unprofitable,  and  no  ways  con¬ 
ducing  to  true  piety,  as  that  of  often  washings  hands, 
&o.  without  regard  to  the  purity  of  the  heart.  But 
as  to  the  rules  and  ordinances  of  the  holy  church, 
touch  ing  fasts,  festivals,  Ac.,  these  are  no  ways  repug¬ 
nant  to.  but  highly  agreeable  to  God’s  holy  word,  and 
all  c!.  lisiian  piety :  neither  are  they  to  be  counted 
amon4  the  doctrines  and  commandments  of  men; 
because  (hey  proceed  not  from  mere  human  autha 

3C 


tildes  unto  him,  he  said  to  them:  Hear  ye 
and  understand. 

U  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth, 
dehleth  a  man  :  but  what  coineth  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  Ids  disciples,  and  said  to 
Host  thou  know  that  the  Pharisees, 

when  they  heard  this  word,  were  scandalized  ? 

13  But  he  answ'ering  said:  *  Every  plant 
which  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted, 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  *  they  are  blind,  and 
leaders  of  the  lilind.  And  if  the  blind  lead 
the  blind,  both  fall  into  the  pit. 

15  And  Peter  answering  said  to  him : 
Expound  to  us  tliis  parable. 

16  But  he  said :  Are  you  also  yet  without 
imderstanding  ? 

17  Do  you  not  understand,  that  whatso¬ 
ever  entereth  into  the  mouth,  goeth  into  the 
belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  privy  ? 

18  But  the  tnings  which  proceed  out  of 
the  mouth,  come  forth  from  the  heart,  and 
those  things  defile  a  man. 

19  For  from  the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  testimonies,  blasphemies. 

20  These  are  the  things  that  defile  a  man. 
But  to  eat  with  miwasned  hands  doth  not 
defile  a  man. 

^  21  *  And  Jesus  went  from  thence,  and  re¬ 
tired  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold  a  woman  of  Canaan  who 
came  out  of  those  coasts,  crying  out,  said  to 
him :  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  ot 
David :  my  daughter  is  grievously  troubled 
by  a  devil. 

23  Who  answered  her  not  a  word.  And 
his  disciples  came  and  besought  him,  saying : 
Send  her  away,  for  she  crieth  after  us  : 

24  And  he  answering,  said :  1  was  not  sent 
'  but  to  the  sheep  that  are  lost  of  the  house 
of  Israel. 

25  But  she  came  and  adored  him,  saying: 
Lord,  help  me. 

26  Who  answering,  said :  It  is  not  good 
to  take  the  bread  of  the  children,  and  to  cast 
it  to  the  dogs. 

27  But  slie  said :  Yea,  Lord ;  for  the  whelps 
also  eat  of  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  the 
table  of  their  masters. 

28  Then  Jesus  answering,  said  to  her:  O 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  oe  it  done  to  thee 
as  thou  wilt :  and  her  daughter  was  cured 
from  that  hour. 

29  And  when  Jesus  had  passed  away  from 

15,  2.— t  Iiuke,  6,  39.— y  Mark,  7, 17. 
k  Mark,  7.  24. 

_ I  Supra.  10,  6  ;  John,  10,  3.  _ 

rity  ;  but  from  that  which  Clirist  has  established  in 
his  church ;  whose  pastors  he  has  commanded  us  to 
hear  and  obey,  even  as  himself.  St.  Luke,  x.  16 ; 
St.  Matt,  xviii.  17. 

Ver.  11.  Not  that  which  goeth  into,  Ac.  No  un¬ 
cleanness  in  meat,  nor  any  dirt  contracted  by  eating 
it  with  unwashed  hands,  can  defile  the  soul :  but  sin 
alone;  or  a  disobedience  of  the  heart  to  the  ordi¬ 
nance  and  will  of  God.  And  thus  when  Adam  took 
the  forbidden  fruit,  it  was  not  the  apple,  wliich  en¬ 
tered  into  the  mouth,  but  the  disobedience  to  the  law 
of  God  which  defiled  him.  The  same  is  to  be  said  if 
a  Jew,  in  the  time  of  the  old  law,  had  eaten  swine’s 
fiesh  ;  or  a  Christian  convert,  in  the  days  of  the  Apos¬ 
tles,  contrary  to  their  ordinance,  had  eaten  blood ;  or 
if  any  of  the  faithful  at  present  should  transgress 
the  ordinance  of  God’s  Church,  by  breaking  the  fasts : 
For  in  aU  these  cases  the  soul  would  be  defiled ;  not 
indeed  by  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  ;  but  by 
the  disobedience  of  the  hesirt,  in  wilfully  transgress¬ 
ing  the  ordinance  of  God,  or  of  those  who  liave  their 
authority  from  him. 

15 


Chap  XVI.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XVI. 


iieflce,  he  canie  nigh  the  sea  of  Galilee.  And 
going  up  into  a  mountain,  he  sat  there. 

30  “  And  there  came  to  liim  great  multi¬ 
tudes,  having  with  them  the  dumb,  the  blind, 
the  lame,  the  maimed,  and  many  others:  and 
they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet,  and  he  heal¬ 
ed  them : 

31  So  that  the  multitudes  marvelled  seeing 
the  dumb  speak,  the  lame  walk,  the  blind 
see :  and  they  glorified  the  God  or  Israel. 

32  "  And  J  Esus  called  together  his  disci¬ 
ples,  and  said:  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitudes,  because  they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  not  what  to  eat, 
and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest 
they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him :  Whence 
then  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  the 
desert,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  how  many 
loaves  have  you?  But  they  said:  Seven, 
and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  upon  the  CTOund. 

36  And  taking  the  seven  loaves  and  the 
fishes,  and  ghing  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave 
to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples  gave  to  the 
people. 

57  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  had  their  fill. 
And  they  took  up  seven  baskets  full,  of 
what  remained  of  the  fragments. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat,  were  four  thou¬ 
sand  men,  beside  children  and  women. 

39  And  having  dismissed  the  multitude, 
he  went  up  into  a  boat,  and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Magedan. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Chritt  refme$  to  shew  the  Pharisees  a  sign  from 

heaven.  Peter's  cor^ession  is  rewarded.  He  is  re¬ 
buked  for  opposing  Christ’s  passion.  All  his  follow¬ 
ers  must  deny  themselves. 

And®  there  came  to  him  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees  tempting :  and  they  ask¬ 
ed  him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said  to  them: 
»’  When  it  is  evening,  you  say,  It  will  be  fair 
weather,  for  the  sky  is  red- 
3  And  in  the  morning :  To  day  there  will 
be  a  storm,  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering. 
You  know  then  how  to  discern  the  face  of 
the  sky :  and  can  you  not  know  the  signs  of 
the  times? 

4  » A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation 
Beeketh  after  a  sign :  and  a  sign  shall  not  be 
given  it,  *■  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 
And  he  left  them,  and  went  away. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come  over 
the  water,  they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread. 

m  IsaL  85,  6.— n  Mark,  8, 1.— o  Mark,  8, 11.— p  Luko, 
12,  5i.—g  Supra,  12,  39.— r  Jonas,  2,  I  -  s  Mark,  8, 15  ; 
Luke,  12.  1.—/  Supra,  14, 17  ;  John,  6,  9  — «  Supra,  16, 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  18.  Thou  art  Peter,  Ac.  As  St. 
Peter,  by  divine  revelation,  here  na  ade  a  solemn  pro¬ 
fession  of  his  faith  of  the  di\inity  of  Christ ;  so  in  re¬ 
compense  of  tliis  faith  and  profession,  our  Lord  here 
declares  to  him  the  dignity  to  which  he  is  pleased  to 
l  aise  him :  Viz.,  that  he  to  whom  ho  had  already 
given  the  name  of  Peter,  signif^ng  a  rock,  St.  John, 
1.  42.,  should  be  a  rock  indeed,  of  invincible  strength, 
for  the  support  of  the  building  of  the  church ;  in 
which  buildmg  he  should  be,  next  to  Christ  himself, 
the  chief  foundation  stone,  in  quality  of  chief  pastor, 
ruler,  and  governor  ;  and  should  have  accordingly  all 
fulness  of  ecclesiastical  power,  signified  by  the  keys 
c  f  the  kingdom  of  heaven.— Ibid.  Upon  th  is  rock  &c. 
The  words  of  Christ  to  Peter,  spoken  in  the  vulgar 
language  of  the  Jews  which  our  Lord  made  use  of, 
were  tne  same  /vs  if  he  had  said  in  English,  Thou 
art  a  Rock,  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church. 
So  that,  by  the  plain  course  of  the  words,  Peter  is 
tare  declared  to  be  the  rock,  upon  wiiich  the  church 


6  Who  said  to  them :  *  Take  heed  and  be¬ 
ware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phai’isees  and  Sad¬ 
ducees. 

7  But  they  thought  witliin  themselves, 
saying :  Because  we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said:  Why  do 
you  think  within  yourselves,  O  ye  of  uttle 
faith,  foi  that  you  have  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  you  not  yet  understand,  neither  do 
you  remember  ‘  the  five  loaves  among  five 
thousand  men,  and  how  many  baskets  you 
took  up  ? 

10  “Nor  the  seven  loaves  among  four 
thousand  men,  and  how  many  baskets  you 
took  up  ? 

11  Why  do  you  not  understand  that  it  was 
not  concerning  bread  I  said  to  you:  Be¬ 
ware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad¬ 
ducees? 

12  Then  they  understood  that  he  said  not 
that  they  should  bewai-e  of  the  leaven  of 
bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Phaiisees 
and  Sadducees. 

13  •  And  Jesus  came  into  the  quarters  of 
Cesai’ea  Philippi :  and  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying:  Whom  do  men  say  that  the  son  of 
man  is  ? 

14  But  they  said:  “'Some  John  the  Bap¬ 
tist,  and  other  some  Elias,  and  others  Jere- 
niias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  JLiJus  saith  to  them :  But  whom  do  you 
say  that  I  am  ? 

16  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said :  *  Thou 
art  Clu'ist,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

If  And'  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him  : 
Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jona  :  because 
flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  to  thee, 
mt  my  father  who  is  in  heaven. 

18  vAnd  I  say  to  thee  :  That  thou  art 
Peter  ;  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre¬ 
vail  against  it. 

19  » And  I  will  give  to  thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  »  And  whatsoever  thou 
shaft  bind  upon  earth,  it  shall  be  bound  also 
in'heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shaft  loose 
on  earth,  it  shall  be  loosed  also  in  heaven. 

20  Then  he  commanded  his  disciples,  that 
they  should  tell  no  one  that  he  was  Jesus 
the  Christ. 

21  Prom  that  time  Jesus  began  to  shew  to 
his  disciples,  that  he  must  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  sufter  many  things  from  the  ancients 
and  scribes  and  chief-priests,  and  be  put  to 
death,  and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

22  And  Peter  takhig  him,  began  to  rebuke 

him,  saying :  Lord,  be  it  fai*  from  thee,  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. _ 

84.— r  Mark,  8,  27.— M’  Mark,  8.  28  ;  Luke,  9, 19. 

X  John,  6,  70.— y  John,  12.  42. 
z  Isai.  22, 22.— a  John,  20, 23. 

was  to  be  built :  Christ  himself  being  both  the  prin- 
cipal  foundation  and  founder  of  the  same.  Where 
also  note,  that  Christ,  by  building  his  house,  that  is, 
his  church,  upon  a  rock,  has  thereby  secured  it 
against  all  storms  and  fioods,  like  tlie  wise  builder, 
St.  Matt.  viL  24,  25.— Ibid.  The  gate:  cf  hell,  <tc. 
That  is,  the  powers  of  darkness,  and  whatever  satan 
can  do,  either  by  himself,  or  his  agents.  For  os  the 
church  is  here  likened  to  a  house,  or  fortress,  built 
on  a  rock :  so  the  adverse  powers  are  likened  to 
a  contrary  house  or  fortress,  the  gates  of  which,  i.  e., 
the  whole  strength,  and  all  the  etibrts  it  can  make, 
will  never  be  able  to  prevail  over  the  city  or  church 
of  Christ.  By  this  promise  we  are  fully  assured,  tliat 
neither  idolatry,  heresy,  nor  any  pernicious  error 
whatsoever  shall  at  any  time  prevail  over  the  church 
of  Christ, 

Ver.  19.  Loose  on  earth.  The  loosing  the  bands 
of  umporal  ininishments  due  to  sins,  is  colled  an  in- 
dulgenca ;  the  power  of  wliveh  w  here  granted. 

la 


Chap.  XVII.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XVIIl 


23  Who  turninfi  said  to  Peter :  *  Go  be¬ 
hind  me,  satan,  thou  aii;  a  scandal  unto  me : 
because  th.ou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
are  of  God,  but  the  things  that  are  of  men. 

24  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples  :  •  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
hirasel^and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  ‘‘For  he  that  v-ill  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  shall  find  it. 

'  26  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
;  gain  the  whole  world,  and  sutfer  the  loss  of 
his  own  soul  ?  Or  what  exchange  shall  a 
man  mve  for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  son  of  man  shall  come  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  liis  Angels :  *  and 
then  will  he  render  to  every  man  according 
to  his  works. 

28  Amen  I  say  to  you,  f  there  are  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  that  shall  not  taste 
death,  till  they  see  the  son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  tran^guration  of  Christ :  He  cures  the  lunatic 
child  :  foretels  his  passion:  and  pays  the  didrachma. 

A  ND  «  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  unto 
1 X  him  Peter  and  James,  and  John  his  bro¬ 
ther,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  lugh  moun¬ 
tain  apart : 

2  And  he  was  transfigured  befcre  them. 
And  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun:  and  his 
garments  became  white  as  snow. 

3  And  behold  there  appeared  to  them 
Sloses  and  Elias  talldng  with  him. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Jesus  : 
Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here  tliree  tabernacles^  one 
for  thee, and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

6  ^And  as  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold 
a  bright  cloud  overshaded  them.  "  And  lo 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying :  This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased : 
hear  ye  him. 

6  And  the  disciples  hearing,  fell  upon  their 
face,  and  were  very  much  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them :  and 
said  to  them,  Arise,  and  fear  not. 

8  And  they  lifting  up  their  eyes  saw  no  one 
but  only  Jesus. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  moun¬ 
tain,  Jesus  charged  them,  saying :  Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  till  the  son  of  man  be  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying : 
*  Why  then  do  the  Scribes  say  that  Elias 
must  come  first  ? 

1 1  But  ^  he  answering  said  to  them :  Elias 
indeed  shall  come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  to  you,  ‘that  Elias  is  al¬ 
ready  come,  and  they  knew  him  not,  'but 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  had  a 
mind.  So  also  the  Son  of  man  shall  suffer 
from  them. 

13  Tlien  the  disciples  understood,  that  he 

h  Af  ii'k,  8,  33.— c  .Siiprii,  10,  3S  ;  J.uke,  0,  23  ;  and  14, 
27— r  Luke,  17,  S3  ;  John,  12,25.— e  Acts,  17,Sl ;  Uoni. 
2,  6— /Mark,  8, 89  ;  Luke,  o,  2S.— .7  .Mark,  0, 1 ;  Luke, 
9,  23,— A  tsupru,  3,  17  ;  2  l*ct.  1, 17.— »  Mark,  0,  10.— 

Ver.  22.  And  Peter  taking  him.  That  is,  taking 
him  aside,  out  of  a  tender  love,  respect  and  zeal  for 
nis  Lo’'d  and  Master’s  honour,  began  to  expostulate 
with  him,  as  it  were  to  rebuke  him,  saying.  Lord,  far 
be  it  from  thee  to  suffer  death  ;  but  the  Lord  said  to 
Peter,  ver.  23,  Go  behind  me  satan.  These  words 
may  signify,  begone  from  me ;  but  the  holy  Fathers 
expound  them  otherwise,  that  is,  come  after  me,  or 
folloto  me:  and  bjr  these  words  the  Lord  would  have 
I’eter  to  follow  him  in  his  suffering,  and  not  to  op¬ 
pose  the  divine  will  by  contradiction  ;  for  the  word 


had  spoken  to  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  "*  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  multi¬ 
tude,  there  came  to  him  a  man  falling  down 
on  his  knees  before  him,  saying  :  Lord,  have 
pity  on  my  son,  for  he  is  a  lunatic,  and  suffer- 
eth  much:  for  he  falleth  often  into  the  fire, 
and  often  into  the  water. 

15  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and 
they  could  not  cure  him. 

16  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said:  O  un¬ 
believing  and  perverse  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you  ?  How  long  shall  I  suffer 
you?  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

17  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  the  devil 
went  out  of  him,  and  the  cluld  was  cured 
from  that  hour. 

18  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  se¬ 
cretly,  and  said :  Why  could  not  we  cast  him 
out? 

19  Jesus  said  to  them:  Because  of  your 
unbelief.  "For,  amen  I  say  to  you,  if  you 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you 
shall  say  to  this  mountain,  Bemove  from 
hence  hither,  and  it  shall  remove ;  and  no¬ 
thing  shall  be  impossible  to  you. 

20  But  tills  kind  is  not  cast  out  but  by 
prayer  and  fasting. 

21  And  when  they  abode  together  in  Gal¬ 
ilee,  Jesus  said  to  them :  "The  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men : 

22  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  thu’d 
day  he  shall  rise  again.  And  they  were 
troubled  exceedingly. 

23  And  when  they  were  come  to  Caphar- 
naum,  they  that  received  the  didrachmas, 
came  to  Peter  and  said  to  him :  Doth  not 
your  master  pay  the  didrachmas  ? 

24  He  said :  yes.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented  him,  say¬ 
ing:  What  is  thy  opinion,  Simon?  The 
kings  of  the  earth,  of  whom  do  they  receive 
tribute  or  custom?  of  their  own  children,  or 
of  strangers  ? 

25  And  he  said:  Of  strangers.  Jesus  said 
to  him :  Then  the  children  are  free. 

26  But  that  we  may  not  scandalize  them, 
go  to  the  sea,  and  cast  in  a  hook :  and  that 
fish  which  shall  first  come  up,  take:  and 
when  thou  hast  opened  its  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  stater :  take  that,  and  give  it  to  them 
for  me  and  thee. 

CHAP.  XVIIT. 

Christ  teaches  humility,  to  beware  of  scandal,  and  to 
flee  the  occasions  of  sin  :  to  denounce  to  the  church 
incorrigible  sinners,  and  to  look  upon  such  as  refuse 
to  hear  the  church  as  heathens.  He  promises  t>  his 
disciples  the  power  of  binding  and  loosing  :  and 
that  ne  will  be  in  the  midst  of  their  assemblies.  No 
forgiveness  for  them  that  will  not  forgive. 

T  that  hour  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus, 
saving:  Who  thinkestthou  is  the  greater 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ? 

2  «And  Jesus  calling  unto  him  a  little 
child,  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said:  Amen  I  say  to  you,  ••  unless 

ji  Mai.  4,  b.—k  Supra,  11, 14.-7  Supra,  14, 10.— >n  Mark, 
0, 10  :  Luke,  9.  8S— m  Luke,  17,  C.— 0  Infra,  20, 18  ; 

Mark,  9.  80  j  Luke,  9,  44.— p  Mark,  0,  33  ; 
liUke,  9,  40.— g  Infra,  19, 14. --r  1  Cor.  14,  20. 

satati  means  in  Hebrew  an  adversary,  or  one  that 
opposes.’ 

Chap.  XVIT.  Ver.  19.  As  a  grain  of  mustard-seed. 
That  is.  a  perfect  faith  ;  which  in  its  properties,  and 
its  fruits,  resembles  thekrain  ol  mustard-seed,  iix  the 
parable,  chim.  xiii.  81. 

Ver.  23,  The  didrachmas.  A  didrachma'NC&'hs.M 
a  sickle,  or  half  a  stater;  that  is,  about  15d.  English : 
which  was  e  f  nx  laid  upon  every  bead  for  the  service 
of  the  tciupie. 

U 


Chap.  XVIII  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XIX. 


you  be  converted,  and  become  as  little  child¬ 
ren,  you  shall  not  enter  into  the  Idngdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  him¬ 
self  as  this  little  child,  he  is  the  greater  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  he  that  shall  receive  one  such  little 
child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 

6  *  But  ne  that  shall  scandalize  one  of  these 
little  ones  that  believe  in  me,  it  were  better 
for  him  that  a  mill-stone  should  be  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be  drown¬ 
ed  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Wo  to  the  world  because  of  scandals. 
For  it  must  needs  be  that  scandals  come: 
But  nevertheless  wo  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  scandal  cometh. 

8  ‘  And  if  thy  hand,  or  thy  foot  scandalize 
thee,  cut  it  off,'  and  cast  it  from  thee.  It  is 
better  for  thee  to  go  into  life  maimed  or 
lame,  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet,  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  tire. 

9  And  if  thy  eye  scandalize  thee,  pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee.  It  is  better  for 
thee  having  one  eye  to  enter  into  life,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  See  that  you  despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones :  for  I  say  to  you,  “  that  their  An- 

fels  in  heaven  always  see  the  face  of  my 
ather  who  is  in  heaven. 

11  'For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 

12  “"What  think  you?  If  a  man  have  an 
hundred  sheep,  ana  one  of  them  should  go 
astray :  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety-nine  in 
the  mountains,  and  goeth  to  seek  that  which 
is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  it  so  be  that  he  find  it :  Amen  I 
say  to  you,  he  rejoiceth  more  for  that,  than 
for  the  ninety-nine  that  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Fa¬ 
ther,  who  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

15  *  But  if  thy  brother  shall  offend  against 
f  bee,  go,  and  rebuke  him  between  thee  and 
him  alone.  If  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  shalt 
gain  thy  brother. 

16  And  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  take  with 
thee  one  or  two  more :  **  that  in  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may 
stand. 

17  'And  if  he  will  not  hear  them:  tell  the 
church.  And  if  he  will  not  hear  the  church, 
let  himbe  to  thee  as  the  heathen  and  publican. 

18  “Amen  I  say  to  you,  whatsoever  you  shall 
bind  upon  earth,  shall  be  bound  also  in  hea¬ 
ven  :  and  whatsoever  you  shall  loose  upon 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  also  in  heaven. 

19  Again  1  say  to  you,  that  if  two  of  you 
shall  consent  upon  earth,  concerning  any 
thing  whatsoever  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be 
done  to  them  by  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  there  are  two  or  three 
gathered  toj^ether  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in 
the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter  unto  him  and  said: 

s  Mark,  0,  41  ;  Luke,  17,  2.—t  Supra,  5,  30  ;  Mark,  0, 
42.— it  Psal.  3^8.— u  Luke,  19,  Vi.—io  Luke,  15,  4.— 
X  Lev.  19, 17  :  Eecli.  10,  is ;  Luke,  17,  3  ;  James,  5, 19. 
y  Pent.  1».  15  ;  John,  8, 17  ;  2  Cor,  13, 1 ;  Heb.  10,  28, 

Chap.  XVIII.  Ver.  fl.  Shall  scaiidulize.  That  is, 
shall  put  a  stumbling-block  in  their  way,  and  cause 
them  to  fall  into  sin. 

Ver.  7,  It  must  needs  be,  <te.  Viz.  considering 
the  wickedness  and  corruption  of  the  world. 

Ver.  8.  Scandalize  thee.  That  is,  cause  thee  to 
offend.  .  ^  . 

Ver.  20.  There  am  .  tn  tixe  mtast  of  them.  This  is 
understood  of  such  assemblies  only  ju  are  gathered 
Ui  the  name  and  authority  of  ChrUt;  and  in  unity 


‘Lord,  how  often  shall  my  brother  offend 
against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  till  seven 
times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  say  not  to  thee,  till 
seven  times ;  but  till  seventy  times  seven 
times  ? 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  to  a  king,  who  would  take  an  ac¬ 
count  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  take  the  ac¬ 
count,  one  was  brought  to  him,  that  owed 
hiiu  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  And  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay  it, 
his  lord  commanded  that  he  should  be  sold, 
and  his  wife  and  children  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  payment  to  be  made, 

26  But  that  servant  falling  down,  besought 
him,  saying :  Have  patience  with  me,  and  1 
will  pay  thee  all. 

27  And  the  lord  of  that  servant  being 
moved  with  pity,  let  him  go  and  forgave  him 
the  debt. 

28  But  when  that  servant  was  gone  out, 
he  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants  that  ow¬ 
ed  him  an  hundred  pence :  and  laying  hold 
of  him,  he  throttled  him,  saying :  ray  what 
thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  falling  down, 
besought  him,  saying:  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  w’ent  and  cast 
him  into  prison,  till  he  paid  the  debt. 

31  Now  his  fellow-servants  seeing  what 
was  done,  were  very  much  grieved,  and  they 
came  and  told  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord  called  him ;  and  said  to 
him :  Thou  wicked  servant,  1  forgave  thee 
all  the  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me : 

33  Shouldst  not  thou  then  have  had  com¬ 
passion  also  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  J 
had  compassion  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  being  angry,  delivered  him 
to  the  tortures  until  he  paid  all  the  debt. 

35  So  also  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  to 
you,  if  you  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 
from  your  hearts. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Christ  declares  matrimony  to  be  indissoluble  :  he  re¬ 
commends  the  making  one's  self  an  eunuch  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  and  parting  with  all 
things  for  him.  lie  shews  the  danger  of  riches, 
and  the  reward  of  leaving  all  to  follow  him. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  hadend- 
-Ti.  ed  these  words,  he  departed  from  Gali¬ 
lee,  'and  came  into  the  coasts  of  Judea, 
beyond  Jordan. 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed  him : 
and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  And  there  came  to  him  the  Pharisees 
tempting  him,  and  saying :  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  Who  answering,  said  to  them :  Have  ye 
not  read,  that  he  •  who  made  man  from  the 
beginning^  Made  them  male  and  female? 
And  he  said : 

5  f  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  fa- 

z  1  Cor.  5.  0  ;  2  Tliess.  3, 14.— a  John,  20.  23. 
b  Luke,  17,  4.— c  Mark,  10,  l.—d  Mark,  10,  2. 
e  Gen.  1.  27. 

f  Gen.  2,  24  ;  1  Cor.  6, 16  ;  Ephee.  5,  81. 

of  the  church  of  Christ.  St.  Cyprian  de  Vnitatc 

Ver.  24*.  Talents.  A  talent  was  seven  hmidrcd 
and  fifty  ounces  of  silver,  which  at  the  rate  of  tl\  e 
shillings  to  the  ounce  is  a  hundred  and  eighty-seveu 
pounds  ten  shilling  sterling. 

Ver.  28.  Pence.  The  Roman  penny  was  the  eighth 
part  of  an  ounce,  that  is,  about  seven- pence  ball 
penny  English. 

aa 


Chap.  XIX.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XX. 


ther  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife,  and  they  tioo  shall  be  in  one  flesh. 

o  Therefore  now  they  are  not  two,  but  one 
flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  to¬ 
gether,  let  no  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  to  him  :  o  Why  then  did  Moses 
command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  to  put 
away  ? 

8  He  saith  to  them :  Because  IMoses  by 
reason  of  the  hardness  of  your  heart  per¬ 
mitted  you  to  put  away  your  wives:  but 
from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  *  And  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  irae,  except  it  be  for  fornica¬ 
tion,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery :  and  he  that  shall  marry  her  that 
is  put  away,  committeth  adultery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him  :  If  the  case 
of  a  man  with  his  wife  be  so,  it  is  not  expe¬ 
dient  to  marry. 

11  Who  said  to  them :  All  men  take  not 
this  word,  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  born 
so  from  their  mother’s  womb :  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  who  were  made  so  by  men:  and 
there  are  eunuchs,  who  have  made  themsel¬ 
ves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  He 
that  can  take,  let  him  take  it, 

13  *  Then  were  little  cliildren  presented 
to  him,  that  he  should  impose  hands  upon 
them  and  pray.  And  the  disciples  rebuked 
them. 

14  But  Jesus  said  to  them :  Suffer  the 
little  children,  and  forbid  them  npt  to  come 
to  me :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  for  such. 

15  And  when  he  had  imposed  hands  upon 
them,  he  departed  from  thence. 

16  And  behold  one  came  and  said  to  him : 
Good  master,  what  good  shall  I  do  that  I 
may  have  life  everlasting  ? 

17  Who  said  to  him :  Why  askest  thou  me 
concerning  good  ?  One  is  good,  God.  But 
if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com¬ 
mandments. 

18  He  said  to  him:  Which?  And  Jesus 
said :  *  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder.  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 
Thou  shalt  not  hear  false  witness. 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  : 
and.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  to  him :  All  these 
have  I  kept  from  my  youth,  what  is  yet  want¬ 
ing  to  me  ? 

21  Jesus  saith  to  him:  K  thou  wilt  be 
perfect,  go  sell  what  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come  follow  me. 

22  And  when  the  young  man  had  heard 
this  word,  he  went  away  sad :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples  :  Amen, 
I  say  to  you.  that  a  rich  man  shml  hardly  en¬ 
ter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  to  you :  It  is  easier  for 
a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven. 

g  Deut.  34, 1.-A  Supra.  6,  82  ;  Mark,  10, 11 ;  Luke. 

10,  18  ;  1  Cor.  7, 10.— t  Mark,  10, 13  ;  Luke,  18, 15. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  9.  Lxcevtit  be,  Ac.  In  the  case 
of  fornication,  that  is,  of  adultery,  the  wife  may  be 
put  away  :  but  even  then  the  husband  cannot  marry 
another  as  long  as  the  wife  is  living.  „ 

Ver.  11.  All  men  take  not  this  word.  That  is,  all 
receive  not  the  gift  of  living  singly  and  chastely,  un¬ 
less  they  pray  for  the  grace  of  God  to  enable  them 
to  live  so,  and  for  some  it  may  be  necessary  to  that 
end  to  fast  as  well  as  pray  :  and  to  those  it  is  given 
from  above. 


25  And  when  they  had  heard  this,  the  dis¬ 
ciples  wondered  very  much,  saying :  Who 
then  can  be  saved? 

26  And  Jesus  beholding,  said  to  them; 
With  men  tliis  is  impossible :  but  with  God 
aU  things  are  possible. 

27  Then  Peter  answering,  said  to  him : 
Behold  we  have  left  aU  things,  and  have  fol¬ 
lowed  thee :  what  therefore  shall  we  have  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  Amen,  I  say 
to  you,  that  you,  who  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration,  when  the  son  of  man  shall 
sit  on  the  seat  of  his  majesty,  you  also  shall 
sit  on  twelve  seats  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  left  house,  or 
brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands  for  my  name’s 
sake,  shall  receive  an  hundred-fold,  and  shall 
possess  life  everlasting. 

30  '  And  many  that  are  first,  shall  be  last : 
and  the  last  shall  be  first. 


CHAP.  XX. 


The  parable  of  the  labourers  in  the  vineyard.  The 
arrwition  of  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee.  Christ  gives 
sight  to  two  blind  men. 


^^HE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  an 
J-  householder,  who  went  out  eaidy  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  having  agreed  with  the  laboimers 
for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

3  And  going  out  about  the  third  hour,  he 
saw  others  standing  in  the  market-place  idle. 

4  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  you  also  into 
my  vineyard,  and  I  will  give  you  what  sh^l 
be  just. 

5  And  they  went  their  way.  And  a^ain 
he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  mnth 
hour,  and  did  in  like  manner. 

6  But  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 
out  and  found  others  standing,  and  he  saith 
to  them :  Why  stand  you  here  all  the  day 
idle  ? 

7  They  say  to  him :  because  no  man  hath 
hired  us.  _  He  saith  to  them :  Go  you  also 
into  my  vineyard. 

8  And  when  evening  was  come,  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  saith  to  his  steward :  Call  the 
labourers  and  pay  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  even  to  the  first. 

9  When  therefore  they  were  come,  that 
came  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received 
every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  also  came,  they 
thought  that  they  should  receive  more :  and 
they  also  received  every  man  a  penny.  _ 

11  And  receiving  it  they  murmm-ed  against 
the  master  of  the  house, 

12  Saying :  These  last  have  worked  but 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  to 
us,  that  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day 
and  the  heats. 

13  But  he  answermg  said  to  one  ot  them : 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst  thou  not 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

3  Supra,  18,  3.—k  Exod.  20, 1.3.—/  Infra,  20, 10, 
Mark,  10,  81 :  Luke,  13,  30. _ 


Ver.  12.  There  are  eunuchs,  who  have  made  them- 
selves  eunuchSy  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  1  his  text 
3  not  to  be  taken  in  the  literal  sense ;  but  means, 
hat  there  are  such,  who  have  taken  a  firm  anu  coru- 
nendable  resolution  of  leading  a  single  and  chaste 
ife,  in  order  to  serve  God  m  a  more  perfect  state 
han  those  who  marry  :  as  Wt.  Paul  clearly  shews, 
1  Cor.  chan.  vii.  ver.  87.  88. 


19 


Chap.  XXI. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  XXI. 


14  Take  what  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way  :  I 
will  also  §ive  to  this  last  even  as  to  thee. 

15  Or,  IS  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what 
I  will  ?  is  thy  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 

16  "•  So  shall  the  last  be  first,  and  the  first 
last.  For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  And  J Esus  going  up  to  J  erusalem,  took 
the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  said  to  them : 

18  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  tiie 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  to  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  con¬ 
demn  him  to  death. 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  gentiles  to 
be  mocked,  and  scourged,  and  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  "  Then  came  to  him  the  mothei;  of  the 
sons  of  Zebedee  with  her  sons,  adoring  and 
asking  something  of  him. 

21  Who  said  to  her :  What  wilt  thou  ?  She 
saith  to  turn :  Say  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  thy  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  said :  You  know 
not  what  you  ask.  Can  you  drink  the  chalice 
that  I  shall  drink  ?  They  say  to  him :  we  can. 

23  He  saith  to  them:  My  chalice  indeed 
ou  shall  drink ;  but  to  sit  on  my  right  or 
eft  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give  to  you,  but  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  my  Father. 

24  "And  the  ten  hearing  it,  were  moved 
with  indignation  against  the  two  brethren. 

25  *’But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and 
said :  You  know  that  the  princes  of  the  gen¬ 
tiles  lord  it  over  them;  and  they  that  ai’e  the 
greater,  exercise  power  upon  them. 

26  It  shall  not  Be  so  among  you :  but  who¬ 
soever  will  be  the  greater  among  you,  let 
him  be  your  minister: 

27  And  he  that  will  be  first  among  you, 
shall  be  your  servant. 

28  « Even  as  the  son  of  man  is  not  come  to 
.ae  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to 
give  his  life  a  redemption  for  many. 

29  'And  when  they  went  out  from  Jericho, 
a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  And  behold  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  w'ay  side,  heard  that  Jesus  passedf  by, 
and  they  cried  out,  saying :  O  Lord,  thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them  that 
they  should  hold  their  peace.  But  they  cried 
out  the  more,  saying :  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

32  And  Jesus  stood,  and  called  them,  and 
said :  What  will  ye  that  I  do  to  you  ? 

33  They  say  to  him :  Lord,  that  our  eyes 
be  op ened. 

34  And  Jesus  having  compassion  on  them, 
touched  their  eyes.  And  umnediately  they 
saw,  and  followed  him. 

CHAP.  XXL 

C/ipst  ridet  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass  :  he  casts 
the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple  :  curses  the 
fto^tree,  and  puts  to  silence  the  priests  and  scribes, 

\  ND  *  when  they  di-ew  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
•lA  and  were  come  to  Bethphage,  unto 
Mount  Olivet,  then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the  village 
that  IS  over  against  you,  and  immediately  you 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her : 
loose  thern  and  bring  them  to  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  any  thing  to  you, 

m  Supra,  19,  30  •,  Mark,  10, 81 ;  Luke,  18,  80.— w  Mark. 

10.  85.— o  Mark,  10,  41.— p  Luke,  22, 25 _ q  Phil  2,  7.— 

1  Mark,  10,  46  ;  Luke,  18,  85.—#  Alark,  11,  1 ;  Luke,  19, 
29.—/  laaL  62,  11 ;  Zach.  9,  9  i  John,  12, 15.— u  Psal. 
U7,  26  ;  Mark,  11,  10  ;  Luke,  19,  sa— u  Alark,  li,  is  ; 

Oai.p.  IX.  V#r,  15,  What  I  will.  Viz.,  vith  my 


say  ye,  that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  them :  and 
forthwith  he  will  let  them  go. 

4  Now  all  this  was  done  tliat  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
saying 

6  *^ellye  the  daughter  of  Sion:  Behola 
thy  king  cometh  to  thee,meek,  and  sitting  up 
on  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  her  that  is 
used  to  the  yoke. 

6  And  the  disciples  going,  did  as  Jesus 
commanded  them. 

7  And  they  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt, 
and  laid  their  garments  upon  them,  and 
made  him  sit  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  way :  and  others  cut  boughs 
From  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  before 
and  that  followed,  cried,  saying :  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David :  “  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem, 
the  whole  city  was  moved,  saying :  Who  is 
this? 

11  And  the  people  said:  This  is  Jesus  the 
prophet,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  ^  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of 
God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money  changers,  and  the  chairs 
of  them  that  sold  doves  : 

13  And  he  saith  to  them :  It  is  written,  '“My 
house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer ; 
but  you  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  there  came  to  him  the  blind  and 
the  lame  in  the  temple;  and  he  healed  them. 

15  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  seeing 
the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and  the 
children  crying  in  the  temple,  and  saying: 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David  \  were  moved 
with  indignation, 

16  And  said  to  him:  Hearest  thou  what 
these  say?  And  J  esus  said  to  them :  Yea,  have 
you  never  read :  *  Out  of  the  mouth  of  in¬ 
fants  and  of  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise  ? 

17  And  leaving  them,  he  went  out  of  the 
city  into  Bethania,  and  remained  there. 

18  And  in  the  morning,  returning  into  the 
city,  he  was  hungry. 

19  ‘'And  seeing  a  certain  fig-tree  by  the  way- 
side,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  on  it 
but  leaves  only,  and  he  saith  to  it :  May  no 
fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 
And  immediately  the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

20  *  And  the  disciples  seeing  it  wondered, 
saying  :  How  is  it  presently  withered  away  ? 

.  21  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them: 
Amen,  I  say  to  you,  if  you  shall  have  faith, 
and  stagger  not,  not  only  this  of  the  fig-tree 
shall  you  do,  but  also  if  you  shall  say  to  this 
mountain.  Take  up  and  cast  thyself  into  the 
sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  “And  all  things  whatsoever  you  shall 
ask  in  prayer,  believing,  you  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  w'as  come  into  the  temple, 
there  came  to  him,  as  he  was  teaching,  the 
chief  priests  and  ancients  of  the  people,  say¬ 
ing:  ®By  what  authority  dost  thou  these 
things?  and  who  hatli  given  thee  this  autho¬ 
rity  ? 


Luke,  19.  45  :  John,  5,  14.— w  Isai.  66,  7  :  Jer.  7, 11 ' 
Luke,  19,  46.— af  Psal.  8,  3.-1/  Mark,  11,  IS. 
g  Mark,  11,  20.— a  Supra,  7,  7  :  Mark, 

U,  24  :  John,  14J3,16,  23.-6  Maik, 
_ U,  28  ;  Luke,  20.  t. _ _ 

own,  and  in  matters  that  depend  on  mr  own  bounty. 
20 


Chap.  XXI.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXIT 


24  Jesus  answering,  sam  to  them:  I  also 
vvui  ask  yon  one  word,  which  if  you  shall  tell 

I  will  also  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ? 
frpm  heaven  or  from  men?  But  they  thought 
\vithin  themselves,  saying ; 

26  Lf  we  shall  say.  from  heaven,  he  will 
say  to  us :  Why  then  did  you  not  believe  him? 
But  if  we  shall  say,  from  men,  we  ai’e  afraid  of 
the  multitude :  *  for  all  held  John  as  a  pro¬ 
phet. 

27  And  answering  Jesus,  they  said:  We 
know  not.  He  also  said  to  them:  Neither 
do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

28  But  what  think  you  ?  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons ;  and  coming  to  the  fii’st,  he 
said :  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  And  he  answering,  said :  I  will  not. 
But  afterwards,  being  moved  with  repen¬ 
tance,  he  went. 

30  And  coming  to  the  other,  he  said  in  like 
manner.  And  he  answering,  said:  1  go, 
Sir ;  and  he  went  not. 

31  Which  of  the  two  did  the  father’s  will? 
They  say  to  him :  The  first.  Jesus  saith  to 
them :  Amen  1  say  to  you,  that  the  publicans 
and  the  hai’lots  shall  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  to  you  in  the  way  of 
justice,  and  you  did  not  believe  him.  But 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him : 
but  you,  seeing  it,  did  not  even  afterwards 
repent,  that  you  might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  ye  aiiotlier  parable.  There  was 
a  man  an  householder,  who  planted  a  vine¬ 
yard,  and  made  a  hedge  round  about  it,  and 
dug  m  it  a  press,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  husbandmen;  and  went  into  a 
strange  country. 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruits  drew 
nigh,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen 
that  they  might  receive  the  fruits  thereof. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  laying  hands  on 
his  servants,  beat  one,  and  killed  another, 
and  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more  than 
the  former;  and  they  did  to  them  in  like 
manner. 

37  And  last  of  all  he  sent  to  them  his  son, 
saying :  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen  seeing  the  S9n, 
said  among  themselves :  *  This  is  the  heir  : 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  we  shall  have  his 
inheritance. 

39  And  taking  him,  they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 

40  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine¬ 
yard  shall  come,  what  will  he  do  to  those 
nusbancbnen  ? 

41  They  say  to  him :  He  will  bring  those 
evil  men  to  an  evil  end ;  and  will  let  out  his 
vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  that  shall 
render  him  the  fruit  in  due  season. 

42  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Have  you  never 
read  in  the  Scriptures:  ^ The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  By  the  Lord  this  has 
been  done  ;  and  it  is  wonderfid  in  our  eyes. 

43  Therefore  1  say  to  you,  that  the  king- 

c  Supra,  U.  b.—d  Isai,  5,  1 ;  Jercm.  2,  21  ;  Mark,  11, 
82  ;  Luke,  20,  5.— e  Infra,  20,  8,  and  27,  2  ;  John,  11,  63. 
(  i'saJ.  117.  22  ;  Acta,  4, 11 .  Horn.  9,  S3  ;  1  Peter,  2.  7- 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  10.  The  Uerodians.  That  is, 
some  that  belonged  to  Herod,  and  that  joined  w-ith 
him  in  standing  up  for  the  necessity  of  paying  tribute 
to  Cesar,  that  is.  to  the  Roman  emperor.  Koine  are 


dom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a  nation  yielding  the  famita 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone, 
shall  be  broken  :  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  shall  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Phari¬ 
sees  had  heard  his  parables,  they  knew  that 
he  spoke  of  them. 

46  And  seeking  to  lay  hands  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multitudes;  because  they  held 
him  as  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  parable  of  the  marriage  feast :  Christ  orders 

tribute  to  be  paid  to  Cesar  :  he  confutes  the  Saddu~ 

cees  :  shews  which  is  the  first  commandment  in  the 

law,  and  puzzles  the  Pharisees. 

A  ND«' Jesus  answering,  spoke  again  in 
-aX  parables  to  them,  saying ; 

2  *  The  kingdom  oi  heaven  is  likened  to  a 
king,  who  made  a  marriage  for  his  son. 

3  And  he  sent  his  servants,  to  call  them 
that  were  invited  to  the  marriage ;  and  they 
would  not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent  other  servant,  saying 
Tell  them  that  were  invited,  Beho»j,  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner  j  my  beeves  and  fatlings 
are  Killed,  and  aU  things  are  ready :  come  ye 
to  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  neglected,  and  went  their  ways, 
one  to  his  farm,  and  another  to  his  merchan¬ 
dise. 

6  And  the  rest  laid  hands  on  his  servants, 
and  having  treated  them  contumeliously,  put 
them  to  death. 

7  But  when  the  king  had  heard  of  it,  he 
was  angry,  and  sending  his  armies,  he  de¬ 
stroyed  those  murderers,  and  bmmt  their 
city. 

8  Then  he  saith  to  his  servants :  The  mar¬ 
riage  indeed  is  ready;  but  they  that  were 
invited  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high  ways ;  and 
as  many  as  you  shall  find,  call  to  the  mar¬ 
riage. 

10  And  his  servants  going  forth  into  the 
ways,  gathered  together  all  that  they  found, 
both  bad  and  good ;  and  the  marriage  was 
filled  with  guests. 

11  And  the  king  went  in  to  see  the  guests: 
and  he  saw  there  a  man  who  had  not  on  a 
wedding  garment. 

12  And  he  saith  to  him;  Friend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  on  a  wed¬ 
ding  garment  ?  But  he  was  silent. 

13  Then  the  king  said  to  the  waiters : 

‘  Bind  his  hands  and  feet,  and  cast  him  into 
the  exterior  darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called, but  few  are  chosen. 

15  •'  Then  tne  Pharisees  going,  consulted 
among  themselves  how  to  insnare  him  in  his 
speech. 

16  And  they  sent  to  him  their  disciples 
with  the  Herodians,  saying:  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  a  true  speaker,  and  teach- 
est  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest 
thou  for  any  man  :  for  thou  dost  not  regard 
the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore  what  dost  thou  think, 
is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  onnot  ? 

g  X.  D.  S3.— A  Luke,  14,  10;  Apoc.  10,  9.-  i  Supra,  8, 
12,  and  13,  4  ;  Infra,  25,  30. 

_ j  Alark,  12,  13  ;  Luke,  20,  20. 

of  opinion  that  there  was  a  sect  among  the  .JewR 
called  Herodi.ms,  from  their  maintaining  that  Herod 
was  the  Alessias. 


21 


Chap.  XXII.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXIIl. 


1-8  lint  Jnsns  knowing  their  wickeduoss, 
said ;  Why  do  you  tempt  me,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the  coin  of  the  tribute.  And 
they  offered  him  a  penny. 

20  And  Jesus  saithto  them :  Whose  image 
and  inscription  is  this  ? 

21  They  say  to  him:  Cesar’s.  Then  he 
saithto  them:  ‘Render  therefore  to  Cesar 
the  things  that  are  Cesai’’s ;  and  to  God,  the 
things  that  are  God’s. 

‘  22  And  hearing  this  they  wondered,  and 

leaving  him,  went  their  ways. 

23  That  day  there  came  to  him  the  Sad- 
ducees,  who  say  '  there  is  no  resurrection  ; 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying  :  Master,  Moses  said :  If  a 
man  die  having  no  son,  his  brother  shall 
marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  issue  to  his 
brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  breth¬ 
ren  :  and  the  first  having  married  a  wife, 
died ;  and  not  having  issue,  left  his  wife  to 
his  brother. 

26  In  like  manner  the  second,  and  the 
third,  and  so  on  to  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

28  At  the  resurrection  therefore  whose 
wife  of  the  seven  shall  she  be?  for  they  all 
had  her. 

29  And  Jesus  answermg,  said  to  them: 
You  err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures,  nor  the 
power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  shall 
neither  marry  nor  be  married ;  but  shall  be 
as  the  Angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  And  concerning  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  you  not  read  that  which  was 
spoken  by  God,  s^ng  to  you : 

32  ”  /  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ?  He  is 
not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  the  multitudes  hearing  it,  were  in 
admiration  at  his  doctrine. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  hearing  that  he  had 
silenced  the  Sadducees,  came  together  : 

35  ®  And  one  of  them,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
asked  him,  tempting  him : 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  command¬ 
ment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  to  him :  »'  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  thy  ivhole  heart,  and 
with  thy  whole  soul,  and  with  thy  whole  mind, 

38  This  is  the  greatest  and  the  first  com- 
i  mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  to  this ;  ^  Thou 
I  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments  depend- 
eth  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  And  the  Pharisees  bemg  gathered  to¬ 
gether,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  ’■  Saying :  What  think  you  of  Christ  ? 
whose  son  is  he?  they  say  to  him:  David’s. 

43  He  saith  to  them:  'How  then  doth 
David  in  spkit  call  him  Lord,  saying : 

44  *  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  1  make  thy  enemies  thy 
footstool  ? 

k  Rom.  13,  T.—l  Acts,  2.3,  6.— m  Deut.  25,  6  ;  '.Mark, 
12,  19  ;  liUkc,  '20,  28.— n  Exod.  3,  C.— o  Mark,  12,  28  ; 
Luke,  10,  26.— p  Deut.  0,  b.—q  Lev.  11>,  18 ;  Mark,  12, 
Si.— r  Mark,  12,  85 :  Luke,  20,  41.—#  Luke,  20,  42.— 

Ceap.  XXIIl.  Ver.  6.  Pkj/tacterie*,  L  e..  Parch¬ 
ments,  on  which  they  wrote  the  teu  commandments 
and  carried  tliem  on  their  foreheads  before  their 
eyes :  which  the  Pharisees  affected  to  wear  broader 
than  other  men  ;  bo  to  seem  more  zealous  for  the 
law. 

Ver,  9,  10.  Call  none  your  father - Neither  he  ye 

tailed  masters,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that  our  Father 


45  If  David  then  call  him  lord,  how  is  he 
his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a 
word ;  neither  durst  any  man  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAP.  XXIIl. 

Christ  admonishes  the  people  to  follow  the  good  doc- 
trine,  not  the  bad  example  of  the  Scribes  and  Phari¬ 
sees  :  he  warns  his  disciples  not  to  imitate  their 
ambition,  and  denounces  divers  woes  against  them 
for  their  hypocrisy  and  blindness. 

''l^HEN  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  and 
X  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying :  “  The  Scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
have  sitten  on  the  chair  of  Moses. 

3  AH  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  shall 
say  to  you,  observe  and  do :  but  according  to 
their  works  do  ye  not ;  for  they  say,  and  do 
not. 

4  *  For  they  bind  heavy  and  insupportable 
burdens,  and  lay  them  on  men’s  shoulders  ; 
but  with  a  finger  of  their  own  they  will  not 
move  them. 

5  And  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen 
of  men.  For  they  make  their  phylacteries 
broad,  and  enlarge  their  fringes. 

6  “And  they  love  the  first  places  at  feasts, 
and  the  first  chairs  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  salutations  in  the  market-place,  and 
to  be  called  by  men.  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  you  called  Rabbi.  For  one 
is  your  master ;  and  all  you  are  brethren. 

9  ‘And  call  none  your  father  upon  earth ; 
for  one  is  your  father,  who  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters;  for  one 
is  your  master,  Clirist. 

11  He  that  is  the  gi’eatest  among  you  shall 
be  your  servant. 

12  “And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself 
shall  be  humbled :  and  he  that  shall  humble 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  But  wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hy¬ 
pocrites  ;  because  you  shut  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men,  for  you  yourselves  do 
not  enter  in ;  and  tnose  that  are  going  in, 
you- suffer  not  to  enter. 

14  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo¬ 
crites:  ‘because  you  devour  the  houses  of 
widows,  praying  long  prayers.  For  this  you 
shall  receive  the  greater  judgment. 

15  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hy¬ 
pocrites  ’,  because  you  go  round  about  the 
sea  and  the  land  to  make  one  proselyte ;  and 
when  he  is  made,  you  make  him  the  child  of 
hell  twofold  more  than  yourselves 

16  Wo  to  your  blind  guides,  that  say,  who¬ 
soever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  no¬ 
thing  ;  but  he  that  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  temple,  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  foolish  and  blind;  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sancti- 
fieth  the  gold  ? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  is  a  debtor. 

19  Ye  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the 
gift,  or  the  altar  that  san  t.ifieth  the  gift  ^ 

t  Psal.  109, 1.—U  2  Esdr.  8,  4.— t)  Luke,  11,  46  ;  Acta,  15 
10.— w  Num.  16, 38  :  Deut.  6,  8,  and  22, 12.—®  Mark,  13 
39;  Luke,  11,  43,  and  20,  46.-1/  James,  3,  L— irMaL  1,  6. 
a  Luke,  14, 11,  and  18, 14.-6  Mark,  12,  40  ;  Luke,  20, 47. 

in  heaven  is  incomparably  more  to  be  regarded,  than 
any  father  upon  earth ;  and  no  master  to  be  followed, 
who  would  lead  us  away  from  Christ.  But  this  doe* 
not  hinder  but  that  we  are  by  the  law  of  God  to  have 
a  due  respect  both  for  our  parents  and  spiritual 
fathers,  (1  Cor.  iv.  15.)  and  for  our  masters  and 
teachers. 


22 


Chap.  XXm.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXIV, 


20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  al¬ 
tar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  that  are 
upon  it : 

21  And  whosoever  .shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 
dweileth  in  it; 

22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
that  sitteth  tliereon. 

23/’  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hy¬ 
pocrites  ;  because  you  tithe  mint,  and  anise, 
and  cummin,  and  have  left  the  weightier 
things  of  the  law;  ‘'judgment,  and  mercy,  and 
faith.  These  things  you  ought  to  have  done, 
and  not  leave  those  undone. 

24  Blind  guides,  who  strain  out  a  gnat,  and 
swallow  a  camel. 

25  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hy¬ 
pocrites;  because  you  make  clean  the  out¬ 
side  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish,  but  within 
you  iire  full  of  rapine  and  uncleanness. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  first  make  clean 
the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish,  that 
the  outside  may  become  clean. 

27  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo¬ 
crites  ;  because  you  are  like  to  whited  sepul- 
chreSj  which  outwardly  appear  to  men  beau¬ 
tiful,  but  within  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 
and  of  all  filthiness. 

28  So  you  also  outwardly  indeed  appear  to 
men  just ;  but  inwardly  you  are  full  of  hypo¬ 
crisy  aud  iniquity. 

2‘J  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo¬ 
crites  ;  that  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  pro¬ 
phets,  and  adorn  the  monuments  of  the  jus t. 

30  And  say :  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  or 
our  Fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  par¬ 
takers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  you  are  witnesses  against 
yourselves,  that  you  are  the  sons  of  them 
that  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fa¬ 
thers. 

33  ‘You  serpents,  generation  of  vipers, 
how  will  you  fiee  from  the  judgment  of  hell? 

34  Therefore  behold  1  send  to  you  pro¬ 
phets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes :  and  some 

*  of  them  you  will  put  to  death  and  crucify, 
and  some  you  will  scourge  in  your  syna¬ 
gogues,  ana  persecute  from  city  to  city  : 

That  upon  you  may  come  all  the  just 
blood  that  hath  been  shed  upon  the  eai'th, 
^from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just,  even  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias  the  son  oi  Barachias, 
whom  you  killed  between  the  temple  and  the 
altar. 

36  Amen  I  say  to  you,  all  these  things  shall 
come  upon  this  generation. 

37  *  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  kill- 
est  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are 
sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  1  have 

athered  together  thy  children,  as  the  hen 
oth  gather  her  cliickens  mider  her  wings, 
and  thou  wouldest  not  ? 

38  Behold,  your  house  shall  be  left  to  you, 
desolate. 

39  For  I  say  to  you,  you  sliall  not  see  me 

henceforth  till  you  say :  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. _ 

cLuko.  11,  12.— Mich.  6,  8;  Zacli.  7,  O.—e  Supra, 
S,  7.— /tien.  1,  8  ;  Ileb.  11,  4.— p  2  Par.  21,  22.— A  Luko, 
13,  31.— »'  Alark,  13,  i.—j  Luke.  19,  44.— A  Eplies.  6,  (i ; 

Ver.  29,  Build  the  sepulchres,  (tc.  This  is  not 
blamed,  as  il  it  were  in  itself  evil  to  build  or  adorn 
the  monuments  of  tho  prophets  :  but  the  hypocrisy 
of  the  Pharisees  is  here  taxed  ;  who,  whilst  they  pre¬ 
tended  to  honour  tho  memory  of  the  prophets, 
were  persecuting  even  unto  death  the  Lord  of  the 
prophets. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 

Christ  foretels  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  wUh  the 
signs  that  shall  come  before  it,  and  before  the  last 
judgment.  We  must  always  watch. 

And  '  JEsusIieing  come  out  of  the  templesp 
went  away.  And  liis  disciples  came  to 
shew  him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  he  answering,  said  to  them ;  Do 
you  see  all  these  things  ?  Amen  I  say  to  you 
^  there  shall  not  be  left  here  a  stone  upon  a 
stone  that  shall  not  be  destroyed. 

3  And  when  he  was  sitting  on  mount 
Olivet,  the  disciples  came  to  him  privately, 
saying :  Tell  us  when  shall  these  things  be  r 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming, 
and  of  the  consummation  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them; 
*  Take  heed  that  no  man  seduce  you  : 

5  For  many  will  come  in  my  name  saying, 
I  am  Christ :  and  they  will  seduce  many. 

6  And  you  shall  hear  of  wai’s  and  rumoura 
of  wars.  See  that  ye  be  not  troubled.  For 
these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end 
is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom;  and  there  shall 
be  pestilences,  and  famines,  and  earthquakes 
in  places : 

8  Now  all  these  are  the  beginnings  of  sor¬ 
rows. 

9, '  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be 
afflicted,  and  shall  put  you  to  death :  and  you 
shall  be  hated  by  all  nations  for  my  name’s 
sake, 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  scandalised : 
and  shall  betray  one  another ;  and  shall  hate 
one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and 
shall  seduce  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  hath  abounded, 
the  charity  of  many  shall  grow  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  persevere  to  the  end, 
he  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  to  all  nations,  and  then  shall  the  con¬ 
summation  come. 

15  ”*  When  therefore  you  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  which  was  spok¬ 
en  of  by  "Darnel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the 
holy  place :  he  that  readeth  let  him  under- 
starwl. 

16  Then  they  that  are  in  Judea,  let  them 
flee  to  the  mountains  : 

17  And  he  that  is  on  the  house-top,  let 
him  not  come  down  to  take  any  thing  out  of 
his  house : 

18  And  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  not 
go  back  to  take  his  coat. 

19  And  wo  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  that  give  suck  in  those  days. 

20  But  pray  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 
winter,  or  on  the  sabbath. 

21  For  there  shall  be  then  great  tribula¬ 
tion,  such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world  until  now,  neither  shall  be. 

22  And  unless  those  days  had  been  short¬ 
ened,  no  flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for  the 
sake  of  the  elect  those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

CoL  2, 18.— f  Supra,  10,  17  ;  Luke,  21, 12 ;  John,  15,  2(H 
and  l4  2.— »i  Mark,  13. 14  ;  Luke,  21,  20.— »  Dan.  0,  27 
_ o  Acts,  1, 12. _ 

Ver.  35.  That  upon  you  may  come,  &c.  Not  thit 
they  should  suffer  more  than  their  own  sins  iustlj 
deserved ;  but  that  the  justice  of  God  should  now 
fall  upon  them  with  such  a  final  vengeance,  oiice  for 
all,  as  might  comprise  all  tho  different  Kinds  of  judg¬ 
ments  and  punishments,  that  had  at  any  time  before 
been  inflicted  for  the  shedding  of  just  blood. 

23 


Chap.  XXIV.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXV 


23  PThen  if  any  man  shall  tay  to  you :  Lo 
here  is  Christ,  or  there,  do  not  believe  him. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs  and 
false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great  signs 
and  wonders,  insomuch  as  to  deceive  (if  pos¬ 
sible)  even  the  elect. 

26  Behold  I  have  told  it  to  you,  beforehand. 

26  If  therefore  they  shall  say  to  you  :  Be¬ 
hold  he  is  in  the  desert,  go  ye  not  out :  Be¬ 
hold  Ae  is  in  the  closets,  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east, 
and  appeareth  even  into  the  west :  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of  the  son  of  man  be. 

28  ®  Wheresoever  the  body  shall  be,  there 
shall  the  ea^rles  also  be  gathered  together. 

29  And  immediately  after  the  tribulation 
of  those  days,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened 
and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  heaven  shall  be  moved : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the 
son  of  man  in  heaven:  and  then  shall  all 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn:  'and  they  shall 
see  the  son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with  much  power  and  majesty. 

31  ‘  And  he  shall  send  his  Angels  with  a 
trmnpet,  and  a  great  voice :  andi  they  shall 
.gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  farthest  parts  of  the  heavens  to  the 
utmost  bounds  of  them. 

32  And  from  the  fig-tree  learn  a  parable : 
When  the  branch  thereof  is  now  tender,  and 
the  leaves  come  forth,  you  know  that  siun- 
mer  is  nigh. 

33  So  you  also,  when  you  shah,  see  all 
these  things,  know  ye  that  it  is  nigh  even  at 
the  doors. 

34  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  this  generation 
shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be  done. 

35  “  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass,  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass. 

36  But  of  that  day  and  hour  no  one  know- 
eth,  no  not  the  Angels  of  heaven,  but  the 
Father  alone. 

37  •’  And  as  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall  also 
the  coming  of  the  son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  tlie  days  before  the  flood,  they 
were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  even  till  that  day  in  which 
Noe  entered  into  the  ark. 

39  And  they  knew  not  till  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away ;  so  also  shall  the 
coming  of  the  son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  two  shall  be  in  the  field :  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  one  shall  be  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the 
mill ;  one  shall  be  taken,  and  one  shall  be  left. 

42  Watch  ye  therefore,  because  you  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  will  come. 

43  But  this  know  ye,  "that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  knew  at  what  hour  the 
thief  would  come,  he  would  certainly  watch, 
and  would  not  suffer  Ids  house  to  be  broken 
open. 

44  Wherefore  be  you  also  ready,  because  at 
what  hour  you  know  not  the  son  of  man 
will  come. 

45  Who,  thinkest  thou,  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  appointed 

p  Mark,  18,  21 ;  liuke,  17,  28.— g  Luke,  17,  37  — r  Isai. 

18, 10  :  Ezec.  82, 7  ;  Joel,  2,  10,  and  3.  16  -,  Mark,  13,  21. 
Luke,  21,  25.— J  Apoc.  1,  7.— 1 1  Cor.  16.  52  ;  1  Thea.  1, 

Chjlp.  XXIV.  Ver.  28.  Wheresoever,  &o.  The 
coming  of  Christ  shall  be  sudden,  and  maniteat  to  all 
the  world,  like  lightning:  and  wheresoever  he  shall 
come,  thither  shall  all  mankind  bo  gathered  to  him,  as 
eagles  are  gathered  about  a  dead  body. 


over  his  family,  to  give  them  meat  in  seasen. 

46  'Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  when 
his  lord  shall  come  he  shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  place  him 
over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart :  My  lord  is  long  a  coming  : 

49  And  shall  begin  to  strike  his  fellow-ser¬ 
vants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  drunkards; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in 
a  day  that  he  hopeth  not,  and  at  an  hour  that 
he  Icnoweth  not : 

61  And  shall  separate  him,  and  appoint  his 
ortion  with  the  hypocrites.  »  There  shall 
e  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  and  of  the  talents:  (he 
description  of  the  last  judgment, 

^I^HEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be 
-L  like  to  ten  virgins,  who  taking  their 
lamps  went  out  to  meet  the  bridegroom  and 
the  hride. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five 
wise. 

3  But  the  five  foolish,  having  taken  their 
lamps,  did  not  take  oil  with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels 
with  the  lamps. 

5  And  the  bridegroom  tarrying,  they  all 
slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made : 
Behold  the  bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye  forth 
to  meet  him. 

7^  Then  all  those  virgins  arose  and  trimmed 
their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  to  the  wise :  Give 
us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  The  wise  answered,  saying:  Lest  per¬ 
haps  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  for  you, 
go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for 
yourselves. 

10  JNow  whilst  they  went  to  buy,  tlie 
bride^oom  came :  and  they  that  were  ready, 
went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage,  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

11  But  at  last  come  also  the  other  virgins, 
saying :  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answering  said :  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  '  W atch  ye  therefore,  because  you  know 
not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  “For  even  as  a  man  going  into  a  far 
country,  called  his  servants,  and  delivered  to 
them  his  goods. 

15  And  to  one  he  gave  five  talents,  and  to 
another  two,  and  to  another  one,  to  every 
one  according  to  his  pi’oper  ability  :  and  im¬ 
mediately  he  took  his  journey. 

16  And  he  that  had  received  the  five  ta¬ 
lents,  went  his  way,  and  traded  with  the 
same,  and  gained  other  five. 

17  And  m  like  manner  he  that  had  receiv¬ 
ed  the  two,  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  the  one,  going 
his  way  digged  into  the  earth,  and  hid  his 
lord’s  money. 

19  But  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those 
servants  came,  and  reckoned  with  them. 

11.—?/  Mark,  1^  31.— i?  Gen.  7.  7  :  Luke,  17,  26.— 
w  Murk  13,  S3 :  Luke,  12, 39.— a-  Apoc,  16. 15.-1/  Supra 
13, 12 :  Lil'ra,  25,  30.— a  Mark,  13,  88.— a  Luke,  10,  12. 

Yer.  29.  The  stars.  Or  flaming  meteora  reacmbLin 
stars. 

Ver.  80.  The  sign,  See.  The  cross  of  Christ. 

Ver.  86.  Shall  pass.  Because  they  shall  be  chRUgfd 
at  the  end  of  the  world  into  a  new  heaven  an«j  new 
earth. 

QS 


Chap.  XXV.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXVI. 


20  And  he  that  had  received  the  five  ta¬ 
lents  coming,  brought  other  five  talents, 
sa^ng :  Lorcf,  thou  didst  deliver  to  me  five 
talents,  behold  I  have  gained  other  five  over 
and  above. 

21  His  lord  said  to  him:  Well  done, good 
and  faithful  servant,  because  thou  hast  been 
f.-Mthful  over  a  few  things^  I  will  place  thee 
over  many  things;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
thy  lord. 

22  And  he  also  that  had  received  the  two 
talents  came  and  said :  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
two  talents  to  me:  behold  1  have  gained 
other  two. 

23  His  lord  said  to  him:  Well  done, good 
and  faithful  servant:  because  thou  Iiast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  1  will  place  thee 
over  many  thmgs :  enter  thou  mto  the  joy  of 
thy  lord. 

24  But  he  that  had  received  the  one  ta¬ 
lent,  came  and  said :  Lord,  I  know  that  thou 
art  a  hard  man;  thou  reapest  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gatherest  where  thou 
hast  not  strewed. 

25  And  being  afraid  I  went  and  hid  thy 
talent  in  the  earth :  behold  here  thou-  hast 
that  which  is  thine. 

26  And  his  Lord  answering,  said  to  him : 
Wicked  and  slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sow  not,  and  gather 
where  I  have  not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  com- 
‘  mitted  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my 

coming  I  should  have  received  my  own  with 
usury. 

28  Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  him  that  hath  ten  talents. 

29  *For  to  every  one  that  hath  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound ;  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  that  also  which  he  seemeth  to 
have  shall  be  taken  away. 

30  And  the  unprofitable  servant  cast  ye 
^  out  into  the  exterior  darkness.  There  shall 

•>;  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

'  31  And  when  the  son  of  man  shall  come  in 

his  majesty,  and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  seat  of  his  majesty : 

32  And  all  nations  shall  be  gathered  to¬ 
gether  before  him,  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd 
separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right 
hand,  but  the  goats  on  his  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  king  say  to  them  that 
shall  be  on  his  right  hand :  Come,  ye  blessed 
of  my  Father,  possess  you  the  kingdom  pre¬ 
pared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

35  ®  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you  gave  me  to 
eat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  you  gave  me  to  di'ink; 
I  was  a  stranger,  and  you  took  me  in  : 

36  Naked,  and  you  covered  me :  sick,  and 
you  visited  me;  I  was  in  prison,  and  you 
came  to  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  just  answer  him,  saying: 
Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee  hungry,  and  fed 
thee ;  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  And  when  did  we  see  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  covered  thee? 

39  Or  when  did  we  see  thee  sick  or  m 
prison,  and  came  to  thee  ? 

40  And  the  king  answering,  shall  say  to 

b  Supra,  13, 13  ;  Mark,  4,  25 ;  Luke,  8, 18,  and  10,  26. 
c  Isai.  63,  7  !  Ezec.  13,  7,  and  16.— d  Eccli.  7,  39.— 
»  I’sal.  6,  9  ;  Supra,  7,  23  ;  Lulce,  13, 27.—/  Dan.  12,  3  ; 

CuAi'.  XXVL  Ver.  11,  Me  you  have  not  always. 
Viz.,  in  a  mible  manner,  os  when  conversant  here  on 
earth ;  and  as  we  have  the  poor,  whom  we  may  daily 


them :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as 
you  did  it  to  one  of  these  my  least  brethren, 
you  did  it  to  me. 

41  Then  he  shall  say  to  them  also  that 
shall  be  on  his  left  hand :  *  Depart  from  me, 
you  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire  which  was 
prepai’ed  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

42  For  1  was  himgry,  and  you  gave  me  not 
to  eat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  you  gave  me  not  to 
drink. 

43  1  was  a  stranger,  and  you  took  me  not 
in :  naked,  and  you  covered  me  not :  sick  and 
in  prison,  and  you  did  not  visit  me. 

44  Then  they  also  shall  answer  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee  hungry,  or 
thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  to  thee  ? 

45  Then  he  shall  answer  them,  saying  •. 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  you  did  it  not  to 
one  of  these  least,  neither  did  you  do  it  to  me. 

46  ^  And  these  shall  go  into  everlasting 
punishment :  but  the  just,  mto  life  everlasting. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  He  is  anointed 
by  Mary.  The  treason  of  Judas.  The  last  supper. 
The  prayer  in  the  garden.  The  apprehension  of 
our  Lord  :  his  treatment  in  the  house  of  Caiphas. 

And  I' it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
ended  all  these  words,  he  said  to  his 
disciples : 

2  *  You  know  that  after  two  days  shall  be 
the  pasch,  and  the  son  of  man  shall  be  deli¬ 
vered  up  to  be  crucified  : 

3  Then  were  gathered  together  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients  of  the  people  into  the 
court  of  the  high-priest,  who  was  called 
Caiphas : 

4  And  they  consulted  together,  that  by  sub- 
tilty  they  might  apprehend  Jesus,  and  put 
him  to  death. 

5  But  they  said:  Not  on  the  festival  day, 
lest  perhaps  there  should  be  a  tumult  among 
the  people. 

6  And  when  Jesus  was  inBethania,  in  the 
house  of  Shnon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  to  him  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster-box  of  preeious  ointment,  ‘and 
poured  it  on  his  head  as  he  w’^as  at  table. 

8  And  the  disciples  seeing  it,  had  indigna¬ 
tion,  saying :  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  tliis  might  have  been  sold  for  much, 
and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said  to  them : 
Why  do  you  trouble  this  woman?  for  she 
hatn  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with  you : 
but  me  you  have  not  always. 

12  For  she  in  pourhig  this  ointment  upon 
my  body,  hath  done  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Amen  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
that  also  which  she  hath  done,  shall  be  told 
for  a  memory  of  her. 

14  ^  Then  went  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  to  the  chief  priests. 

15  And  said  to  them  :  What  will  you  give 
me,  and  1  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ?  But 
they  appointed  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  thenceforth  he  sought  op¬ 
portunity  to  betray  him. 

17  *  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  Azymes, 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying;  Where 

John,  6.  29.— (7  A.  D.  83.— A  Mark,  14, 1 Luke,  22, 1.— 
»  Mark,  14,  8 ;  John,  11,  2,  and  12,  S.—j  Mark,  14,  10  { 
_ Luke,  22,  3.—k  Afark.  14, 12  ;  Luke,  22,  7. _ 

assist  and  relieve. 

Ver.  17.  Azymes.  Feast  of  the  unleavened  bread 
Patch.  The  paschal  lamb. 

25 


Chap.  XXVI.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXVI. 


wilt  thou  tliat  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
pasch  ? 

18  But  Jesus  said :  Go  ye  into  the  city  to 
a  certain  man,  and  say  to  him  :  The  master 
saith,  My  time  is  near  at  hand,  with  thee  I 
make  the  pasch  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  appoint¬ 
ed  to  them,  and  they  prepared  the  pasch. 

20  '  But  when  it  was  evening,  he  sat  down 
with  his  twelve  disciples. 

21  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  he  said  : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  ‘"tiiat  one  of  you  is  about 
to  betray  me. 

22  And  they  being  very  much  troubled, 
began  every  one  to  say :  Is  it  I,  Lord  ? 

23  But  he  answering,  said:  He  that  dippeth 
his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  he  shall  betray 
me. 

24  The  son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  "as  it  is 
written  of  him:  but  wo  to  that  man,  by 
whom  the  son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed :  It 
were  better  for  liim,  if  that  man  had  not 
been  born. 

25  And  Judas  that  betrayed  him,  answer¬ 
ing  said :  Is  it  I,  Rabbi  ?  He  saith  to  him : 
Thou  hast  said  it. 

26  ®  And  whilst  they  were  at  supper,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  broke:  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  said ;  Take  ye,  and 
eat :  Tliis  is  my  body. 

27  And  taking  the  chalice  he  ^ave  thanks, 
and  gave  to  them,  saying :  Drink  ye  all  of 
this. 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa¬ 
ment,  which  shall  be  shed  for  many  unto 
remission  of  sins. 

29  And  I  say  to  you,  I  will  not  drink  from 
henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  shall  drink  it  with  you  new  in 
the  kingdom  of  my  Father. 

30  And  a  hymn  being  said,  they  went  out 
unto  mount  Olivet. 

31  Then  Jesus  saith  to  them :  ^All  you 
shall  be  scandalized  in  me  this  night.  For  it 
is  written :  « I  ivill  strike  the  shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  of  thejioch  shall  be  dispersed. 

32  *■  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  him : 
Although  aU  shall  be  scandalized  in  thee,  1 
wUl  never  be  scandalized. 

34  Jesus’ said  to  him :  ‘Amen  I  say  to  thee, 
that  in  this  night  before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
wilt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  saith  to  him :  ‘Yea,  though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee. 
And  in  like  manner  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  Then  Jesus  came  with  them  into  a 

country  place  which  is  called  Gethsemani: 
and  he  said  to  his  disciples :  Sit  you  here,  till 
I  go  yonder  and  pray. _ 

l  Mark,  14, 17  ;  Luke,  22, 14.— m  Jolin,  13, 21.— wl'sal. 
to,  10.— o  1  Cor.  11,  24.— p  Mark,  14, 27  ;  Jolm,  16,  32.— 
_ g  Zach.  13,  7.— r  Mark,  14,  28.  and  16,  7. _ 

Ver.  26.  This  is  my  body.  He  does  not  say,  this  is 
the  figure  (n  my_  body—'bxxt  this  is  my  body,  (2.  Council 
01  Nice,  Act.  vi.)  Is  either  does  he  say  in  this,  or  with 
thu  w  my  body;  but  absolutely,  this  is  my  body: 
which  plauily  implies  transubstantiation. 

V  er.  27.  Drijtk  ye  all  of  this.  This  was  spoken  to 
the  twelve  apostles  ;  who  were  the  All  then  present ; 
and  they  all  draiik  of  it,  says  St.  Mark,  xiv.  23.  But 
it  no  ways  follows  trom  these  words  spoken  to  the 
Apostids,  that  ail  tho  faithful  are  here  commanded 
to  drink  of  the  chalice  :  any  more  than  that  all  the 
faithlul  are  commanded  to  consecrate,  ofi’er  and  ad¬ 
minister  this  sacrament ;  because  Christ  upon  this 
name  occasion,  and  at  the  same  time,  bid  the  apos¬ 
tles  do  so ;  in  these  words,  St.  Luke,  Tvii.  lo.,  Do 
thU  in  commemoration  of  me. 


37  And  taking  with  him  Peter  and  the  two 
sons  of  Zebedee,  he  began  to  grow  sorrowful 
and  to  be  sad. 

38  Then  he  saith.  to  them :  My  soul  is  sor¬ 
rowful  even  unto  death :  Stay  you  here,  and 
watch  with  me. 

39  And  going  a  little  further,  he  fell  upon 
his  face,  praying,  and  saying  :  My  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  chahce  pass  from  me. 
Nevertheless  not  as  1  will,  but  as  thou 
loilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  to  his  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  asleep,  and  he  saith  to  Peter : 
What?  Could  you  not  watch  one  hour  with 
me? 

41  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation.  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
but  the  flesh  weak. 

42  Agam  the  second  time,  he  ’W’ent  and 
prayed,  saying:  My  Father,  if  this  chalice 
may  not  pass  away,  but  1  must  drink  it,  thy 
will  be  done. 

43  And  he  cometh  again,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  leaving  them,  l-e  went  again  :  and 
he  prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  self-same 
word. 

45  Then  he  cometh  to  his  disciples,  and 
saith  to  them :  Sleep  ye  now  and  take  your 
rest ;  behold  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  son 
of  man  shall  be  betrayed  hito  the  hands  oi 
sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  go :  behold  he  is  at  hand 
that  will  betray  me. 

47  “As  he  yet  spoke,  behold  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve  came,  and  witn  nim  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  with  swords  and  clubs,  sent  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the  ancients  of  the  people. 

^  48  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  gave  them  a 
sign,  saying :  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
is  he,  hold  liim  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  coming  to  Jesus,  he  said ; 
Hail  Rabbi.  And  he  Idssed  liim. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him ;  Friend,  where¬ 
to  art  thou  come?  Then  they  came  up,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  held  lihn. 

51  And  behold  one  of  them  that  were  with 
Jesus,  stretching  fortli  his  hand,  drew  out 
his  sword :  and  striking  the  servant  of  the 
high-priest,  cut  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Put  up  again 
thy  sword  into  its  place:  "For  all  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 

63  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  ask  my 
Father,  and  he  will  give  me  presently  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  Angels  ? 

64  ■"  How  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  ful¬ 
filled,  that  so  it  must  be  done  ? 

66  In  that  same  hour  Jesus  said  to  the 
multitudes :  You  are  come  out  as  it  were  to 
a  robber  with  swords  and  clubs  to  apprehend 

5  Mark,  14,30:  John,  13,  3&— fMaxk,  It  31;  Luko, 
22,  33.— M  Mark,  14.  43  ;  Luke,  22,  47  :  John,18,  3. 
_ t>  Gen.  0,  6  ;  Apoc.  13, 10.— w  IsaL  S3, 10. 

Ver.  28.  Blood  of  the  new  testament.  As  the  old 
testament  was  dedicated  with  the  blood  of  victims, 
by  Moses,  in  these  words :  this  is  the  blood  of  the 
testament,  Ac.,  Hebrews,  Lx.  20.  So  here  is  the  de¬ 
dication  and  mstitution  of  the  new  testament,  in 
the  blood  of  Christ,  here  mystically  shed  by  these 
words  ;  this  is  the  blood  of  the  new  testament,  Ac, 

Ver.  29.  Fruit  of  the  vine.  These  words,  by  the 
account  of  St.  Luke,  xxii.  18.,  were  not  spoken  of 
the  sacramental  cup,  but  of  the  wne  that  was  drank 
with  the  paschal  lamb.  Though  the  sacramental  cup 
might  also  be  called  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  because  it 
was  consecrated  from  wine,  and  retains  tne  liVon«w<i, 
and  all  the  accidents  or  qualities  of  wine. 

Ver.  81.  Sca?idalized  in  me,  Ac.  Forasmuch  as 
my  being  apprehended  shall  make  you  au  run  av^ay 
and  forsake  me. 

26 


Chap.  XXVII.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  XXVII. 


me.  I  sat  daily  with  you,  teaching  in  the 
temple,  and  you  laid  not  hands  on  me. 

56  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  the  »  scrip¬ 
tures  of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  the  disciples  all  v  leaving  him,  fled. 

67  But  they^  holding  Jesus  ‘led  him  to 
Caiphas  the  high-priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients  were  assembled. 

58  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even 
to  the  court  of  the  high-priest.  And  going 
in,  he  sat  with  the  sei'vants,  that  he  might 
see  the  end. 

69  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  false  witness  against  Jesus, 
that  they  might  put  him  to  deatli : 

60  And  they  found  not,  whereas  many  false 
witnesses  had  come  in.  And  last  of  all  there 
came  two  false  witnesses : 

61  And  they  said ;  “  This  man  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  after 
three  days  to  rebuild  it. 

62  And  the  high-priest  rising  up,  said  to 
him  :  Answerest  thou  nothing  to  the  things 
which  these  witness  against  tliee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the 
high-priest  said  to  liiin :  I  adjure  thee  by  the 
living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  if  thou  be  the 
Christ  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Thou  hast  said  it. 
Nevertheless  I  say  to  you,  *  hereafter  you 
shall  see  the  son  of  man  sittmg  on  the  right 
nahd  of  the  power  of  God,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high-priest  rent  Ids  garments, 
sajdng :  He  hath  blasphemed ;  what  further 
need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  Behold,  now  you 
have  heal’d  the  blasphemy  : 

66  What  think  you?  But  they  answei’ing, 
said :  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  *  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buf¬ 
feted  him :  and  others  struck  his  face  with 
the  palms  of  their  liands, 

68  Saying :  Prophesy  unto  us,  O  Christ, 
who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

69  But  Peter  sat  without  in  the  court : 
and  there  came  to  him  a  servant-maid,  say¬ 
ing:  Thou  also  w'ast  with  Jesus  the  Gali¬ 
lean. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying: 
I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

71  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  gate,  another 
maid  saw  lum,  and  she  saith  to  them  that 
were  there :  This  man  also  was  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath : 
That  I  know  not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  little  while  they  came  that 
stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter :  Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them  ;  for  even  thy  speech  doth 
discover  thee. 

74  Then  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear 
that  he  knew  not  the  man.  And  unmedi- 
ately  the  cock  crew. 

76  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of 
Jesus  which  he  had  said:  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  wilt  deny  me  thrice.  And  going 
forth,  he  wept  bitterly. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion  of 
Christ.  His  death  and  buried. 

And  when  morning  was  come,  all  the 
chief  priests  and  ancients  of  the  people 

X  Lam.  i,  70.— V  Mark,  14,  50.—*  Luke,  22,  54 ;  John, 
18.  3^— a  John,  2, 19.— 6  Supra,  16,  27  :  Rom.  14, 10  ; 
1  Tbes.  4, 15.— c  Isai.  60,  6  ;  Mark,  14,  63.— d  Luke,  22, 
66 ,  John,  18, 17.— e  Mark,  15,  1 ;  Luke,  28, 1 ;  John, 

Omajp.  XXYU.  Yei,  6.  Coibona.  A  pmee  in  the 


took  counsel  against  Jesus,  that  they  might 
put  him  to  death. 

2  « And  they  brought  him  bomid,  and  de¬ 
livered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  seeing 
that  he  was  condemned,  repenting  Wmself, 
brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to 
the  chief  prieSts  and  ancients. 

4  Saying :  I  have  sinned  in  betraying  in¬ 
nocent  blood.  But  they  said :  AVhat  is  that 
to  us  ?  look  thou  to  it. 

6  And  casting  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in 
the  temple,  he  departed :  and  went  and 
hanged  himself  with  an  halter. 

6  But  the  chief  priests  having  taken  the 
pieces  of  silver,  said :  It  is  not  lawful  to  put 
them  into  the  corbona,  because  it  is  the  price 
of  blood. 

7  And  after  they  had  consulted  together, 
they  bought  with  them  the  potter’s  field,  to 
be  a  burying-place  for  strangers. 

8  ‘'Por  this  cause  that  field  was  called 
haceldama,  that  is,  the  field  of  blood,  even  to 
this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spok¬ 
en  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying:  ’'And 
then  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
of  him  that  was  prized,  whom  they  prized  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  they  gave  them  unto  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  to  me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor, 

'  and  the  governor  asked  hinn  saying :  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews?  Jesus  saith  to 
liim ;  Thou  sayest  it. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients,  he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  Pilate  saith  to  him:  Dost  not 
thou  hear  how  great  testimomes  they  allege 
against  thee? 

14  Andheanswered  him  to  never  a  word;  so 
that  the  governor  w’ondered  exceedingly. 

15  Now  upon  the  solemn  day  the  governor 
w^  accustomed  to  release  to  the  people  one 
prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  he  had  then  a  notorious  prisoner, 
that  was  called  Barabbas. 

17  They  therefore  being  gathered  together, 
Pilate  said :  Whom  will  you  that  I  release  to 
you,  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  that  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had 
delivered  him, 

19  And  as  he  was  sitting  in  the  place  of 
judgment,  his  wife  sent  to  him,  saying :  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man ;  for 
I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a 
di’eam  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  ancients  per¬ 
suaded  the  people,  that  they  should  ask  Ba¬ 
rabbas.  and  make  Jesus  away. 

21  And  the  governor  answering,  said  to 
them :  Whether  will  you  of  the  two  to  be 
released  unto  you?  But  they  said,  Bai’ab- 
bas. 

22  Pilate  saith  to  them :  What  shall  I  do 
then  with  Jesus  that  is  called  Christ?  they 
say  all:  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  The  govei'nor  said  to  them;  Why, what 
evU  hath  ne  done?  But  they  cried  out  the 
more,  saying :  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  And  Pilate  seeing  that  he  prevailed 
nothing,  but  that  rather  g  tumult  was  made; 
taking  water  washed  his  hands  before  the 

18,  28.— /Acts,  L  18.— (7  Acts,  1,  10.— A  Zach.  11,  12.— 

I  Mark,  15, 2 ;  Luke,  28,  8 ;  John,  18, 33.— j  Mark,  15^ 
11 ;  Luke,  23, 18 ;  John,  la  40  < 
_ Acts,  8, 14. _ 

temple  where  the  people  put  In  their  gUu  or  efierisgP 


CnAr.  XXVII.  ST.  MATTHEW.  CiiAr.  XXVIII. 


people,  saying :  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood 
of  this  just  man ;  look  you  to  it. 

25  And  the  whole  people  answering,  said : 
His  blood  be  upon  us  and  upon  our  cliildren. 

26  Then  he  released  to  them  Barabbas,  and 
having  scourged  Jesus,  delivered  him  unto' 
them  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  taJc- 
mg  Jesus  into  the  hall,  ‘gathered  together 
unto  him  the  whole  band ; 

28  And  stripping  hun,  they  put  a  scarlet 
cloak  about  hun. 

29  '  And  platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
ut  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
and.  And  bowing  the  knee  before  him, 

they  mocked  him,  saying  :  Hail,  king  of  the 
Jews. 

30  And  spitting  upon  him,  they  took  the 
reed,  and  struck  his  head. 

31  And  after  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  off  the  cloak  from  liim,  and  put  on  him 
his  own  garments,  and  led  him  away  to  cru¬ 
cify  him. 

32  •"  And  going  out,  they  found  a  man  of 
Cwene,  named  Simon ;  him  they  forced  to 
take  up  his  cross. 

33  "And  they  came  to  the  place  that  is 
called  Golgotha,  which  is  the  place  of  Cal¬ 
vary. 

34  And  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink  min¬ 
gled  with  gall.  And  when  he  had  tasted,  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  ®  And  after  they  had  crucified  him,  they 
divided  his  garments,  casting  lots;  tnat  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying :  p  They  divided  my  gar¬ 
ments  among  them;  and  upon  my  vesture 
they  cast  lots. 

36  And  they  sat  and  watched  him. 

37  And  they  put  over  his  head  his  cause 
written:  This  is  Jesus  the  king  of  the 
Jews. 

^  Then  were  crucified  with  him  two 
thieves :  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  one  on 
the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by,  blasphemed 
him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying :  «Vah,  tnou  that  destroyest 
the  temple  of  God,  and  in  three  days  dost 
rebuild  it :  save  thy  own  self :  if  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests, 
with  the  scribes  and  ancients,  mocking,  said : 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot 
save.  ’’If  he  be  the  king  of  Israel,  let  him 
now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  wUl 
believe  him. 

43  *  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him  now  deliver 
him  if  he  will  have  him ;  for  he  said;  I  am 
the  Son  of  God. 

44  And  the  self-same  thing  the  thieves 
also,  that  were  crucified  with  mm,  reproach¬ 
ed  liim  with. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was 
diu'kness  over  the  whole  eai’th,  until  the 
iimth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  *  Eli,  Eli,  lamma 
sabactham  ?  that  is.  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  And  some  that  stood  there  and  heard, 
said ;  This  man  calleth  Elias. 

k  Mark,  16, 16 ;  Psal.  21, 17.—/  John,  19,  2.— wiMa^k, 
15,  21  ;  Luke,  23,  26,— n  Mark,^  16,  22  ;  Luke,  23,  83 ; 
John,  ID,  17.— o  Mark,  15,  5r»  !  nuke,  23,  34  ;  John,  18, 
23.- p  Pflal,  21, 19.— a  John,  2, 19. 


Ver.  63.  The  day  of  preparation.  The  eve  of  the 
ubbath ;  ao  called,  beeauee  on  that  day  they  prepared 


— 46^Aiid-itnmediately  one  of  them  running 
took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar ;  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  others  said;  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  deliver  him. 

50  And  Jesus  again  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost. 

61  "  And  behold  the  veil  of  the  temple  waa 
rent  in  two  from  the  top  even  to  the  bottom, 
and  the  earth  quaked,  and  the  rocks  were 
rent. 

62  And  the  graves  were  opened:  and 
many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  slept  arose, 

63  And  coming  out  of  the  tombs  after  his 
resurrection,  came  into  the  holy  city,  and 
appeared  to  many. 

64  Now  the  centurion  and  they  that  were 
with  him  watching  Jesus,  having  seen  the 
earthquake  and  the  things  that  were  done, 
were  sore  afraid,  sayhig :  Indeed  this  was  the 
Son  of  God. 

65  And  there  were  there  many  w'omen  afar 
olf,  who  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  hun : 

66  Among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalen, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joseph, 
and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

67  'And  when  it  was  evening,  there  came 
a  certain  rich  man  of  Arimathe^  named 
Joseph,  who  also  liimself  w^as  a  disciple  of 
Jesus. 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  the  body 
of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded  that  the 
body  should  be  delivered. 

69  And  Joseph  taking  the  body,  wrapt  ii 
up  in  a  clean  linen  cloth. 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  monument, 
which  he  had  hewed  out  in  a  rock.  And  he 
rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  monu¬ 
ment,  and  went  his  way. 

61  And  there  was  there  Mary  Magdalen, 
and  the  other  Mary  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 

62  And  the  next  day,  w^hich  followed  the 
day  of  preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  came  together  to  Pilate, 

63  Saying :  Sir.  we  have  remembered,  that 
that  seducer  saia,  while  he  was  yet  alive : 
After  three  days  1  wdll  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  the  sepulchre  to  be 
guai’ded  until  the  third  day :  lest  perhaps  his 
disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
to  the  people :  He  is  risen  from  the  dead ;  ana 
the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  saith  to  them :  You  have  a  guard ; 
go.  guard  it  as  you  know. 

Co  And  they  departing,  made  the  sepulchre 
sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting  guards. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  resurrection  of  Christ,  His  commission  to  hit 
disciples. 

A  ND  *’in  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  when  it 
began  to  dawn  towards  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalen  and  the 
other  Mai*y,  to  see  the  sepulchi'e. 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  great  earth, 
quake.  For  an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  coming,  rolled  back  the 
stone,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  And  his  countenance  was  as  lightning 
and  his  raiment  as  snow. 

r  Wisd.  2, 18.— ^  Peal.  21,  9 _ t  PsaL  21,  2. 

u  2  Par.  3,  H. 

V  Mark,  16,  42  ;  Luke,  23,  60  ;  John,  21,  38. 
to  Mark,  16, 1 ;  John,  20,  U. 


ail  tlii.'igs  i.ecLSdary;  not  being  allowed  so  much  M 
to  dresi  tbeir  meat  on  the  eabbath  dav. 

m 


CsAP.  I.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  I. 


<i  Arid  for  fear  of  him,  the  guards  were 
Bttack  with  terror,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  tne  angel  answering,  said  to  the 
women :  Fear  not  you ;  for  1  know  that  you 
seek  J  Esus  w’ho  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here,  for  he  is  risen,  as  he  said. 
Come,  and  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  was 
laid. 

7  And  going  quickly,  tell  ye  his  disciples 
that  he  is  risen  :  and  behold  he  will  go  before 
you  into  Galilee:  there  you  shall  see  him. 
Lo,  I  have  foretold  it  to  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly  from  the  se¬ 
pulchre  with  fear  and  great  joy,  running  to 
tell  his  disciples. 

9  And  behold  Jesus  met  them,  saying: 
All  hail.  But  they  came  up  and  took  hold 
of  his  feet,  and  adored  him. 

10  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Fear  not. 
Go,  tell  my  brethren  that  they  go  into  Gali¬ 
lee,  there  they  shall  see  me. 

11  Who  when  they  were  departed,  behold 
some  of  the  guards  came  into  the  city,  and 
told  the  chief  priests  all  things  that  had  been 
done. 

12  And  they  being  assembled  together  with 

_ x  Mark, 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Ver.  18.  Ac.  All  power,  &c.  Seehere 
tti»  warrant  and  commission  of  the  apostles  and 
their  successors,  the  bishops  and  pastors  of  Christ’s 
church.  He  received  from  his  Father  all  power  in 
he  tven  and  in  earth  ;  and  in  idrtue  of  this  power,  he 
eu.ds  them  (even  as  his  Father  sent  him,  St.  John,  xi 
21  .0  teach  and  disciple  fJiadr)Teveiv,  not  one,  hut  all 
nations;  and  instruct  them  in  all  truths:  and  that 


the  ancients,  taldng  counsel,  gave  a  great 
sum  of  money  to  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying;  Say  you.  His  disciples  came  by 
night,  and  stole  him  away  when  we  were 
asleep. 

14  And  if  the  governor  shall  hear  of  this, 
we  will  persuade  him  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  taking  the  money,  did  as  they 
were  taught;  and  this  word  was  spread 
abroad  among  the  Jews  even  unto  this 
day. 

16  And  the  eleven  disciples  went  into 
Galilee,  unto  the  mountain  where  Jesus  had 
appointed  them. 

17  And  seeing  him  they  adored :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  coming,  spoke  to  them,  say¬ 
ing  :  All  power  is  given  to  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth. 

19  •  Going  therefore,  teach  ye  all  nations ; 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 

whatsoever  1  have  commanded  you :  and  be¬ 
hold  I  am  with  you  all  days,  even  to  the 
consummation  of  the  world. _ 

10,  15.  

he  may  as-sist  them  effectually  in  the  execution  of 
this  commission,  he  promises  to  be  with  them  (not 
for  three  or  four  hundred  years  only)  but  all  days, 
even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world.  How  then 
could  the  catholic  church  ever  go  astray;  having 
always  with  her  pastors,  as  is  here  promised,  Christ 
himself,  who  is  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.  St, 
J:hn,  r.iv. 


THK 

HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MARK. 


Sr.  SlARTi,  the  disciple  and  interpreter  of  St.  Peter,  {saith  St.  Jerom,)  accordrag  to  what 
he  heard  from  Peter  himself,  wrote  at  Rome  a  brief  Gospel  at  the  request  of  the  Breth¬ 
ren,  about  ten  years  after  our  Lord’s  Ascension ;  which  when  Peter  had  heard,  he  ap¬ 
proved  of  it,  and  with  his  authority  published  it  to  the  church  to  be  read.  Baronim 
and  others  say,  that  the  original  loas  wintten  in  Latin  :  but  the  more  gerieral  opinion  is 
that  the  evangelist  wrote  it  in  Greek. 


CHAP.  I. 

7  V  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist.  Christ  is  bap¬ 
tized  by  him.  He  calls  his  disciples,  and  works 
many  miracles. 

'■j''ll£  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
X  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

2  As  it  is  written  in  Isaias  the  prophet : 
“  Behold -i  send  my  angel  before  thy  face, 
who  shall  prepare  the  icay  before  thee. 

3  *  A  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  desert : 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
straight  his  paths. 

4  'John  was  in  the  desert  baptizing,  and 
preaching  the  baptism  of  penance,  unto  re¬ 
mission  of  sins. 

5  ‘'And  there  went  out  to  him  all  the 
country  of  Judea,  and  Ml  thev  of  Jerusalem, 
and  were  baptized  by  him  m  the  river  of  Jor¬ 
dan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  ‘And  John  was  clothed  with  camel’s  hair, 
and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ;  •''and 
be  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

7  And  he  preached,  sajing :  ^  There  cometh 
after  me  one  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of 

"  a  .Mahnc.  8.  l.—b  Isai.  40.  3  j  Matt,  3,  3  :  .Luke,  3.^ ; 

}  »h'i.  l.  T-i.—c  P.  28.— rtiJptt.  3.  6.— c  Matt.  3.  1.— 
t  UiV.  U,  8'  — "  Matt.  8, 11  i  hukc,  3,  10;  Johu,  1,  27, 


whose  shoes  1  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  loose. 

8*1  have  baptized  you  with  w'ater ;  but  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  ; 

9  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  those  days,  Jesus 
came  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
baptized  by  John  in  the  Jordan. 

10  And  forthwith  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  opened,  ‘and  the 
Spirit  as  a  dove  descending,  and  remaining 
on  him. 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from  heaven : 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  In  thee  I  am  well 
pl03.S6d 

12  •'  And  immediately  tlie  Spirit  drove  him 
out  into  the  desert. 

13  And  he  was  in  the  desert  forty  days  and 

forty  nights,  and  was  tempted  by  satan ;  and 
he  was  with  beasts,  and  the  angels  minister¬ 
ed  to  him.  .  • 

14  *  And  after  that  John  was  delivered  up, 
Jesus  came  into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gos¬ 
pel  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

— “ 
h  Acts,  1,  6,  and  2, 4,  and  11,  IP,  and  19,  4. 

i  Luke,  ,3. 22 ;  John,  1,  82.— j  Matt.  4, 1 ;  Luke,  4,1. 
k  Alatt.  4, 12  J  Luke,  4, 11 ;  John.  4;  4.3. 

S29 


Chap.  I.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  II. 


15  And  saying :  The  vime  is  accomplished, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand ;  repent, 
and  believe  the  gospel. 

16 'And  passing  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he 
saw  Simon  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting 
nets  into  the  sea  (for  they  were  fishermen.) 

17  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Come  after 
me, and  I  will  make  you  to  become  fishers 
of  men. 

18  And  immediately  leaving  their  nets, 
they  followed  him. 

19  And  going  on  from  thence  a  little  far¬ 
ther,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brothei-,  who  also  were  mending 
their  nets  in  the  ship : 

20  And  forthwitli  he  called  them.  And 
leaving  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  ship  with 
his  hired  men,  they  followed  him. 

21  “And  they  entered  into  Capharnaum, 
and  forthwith  upon  the  sabbath-days  going 
into  the  synagogue,  he  taught  them. 

22  "And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine.  For  he  was  teaching  them  as  one 
having  power,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  *  And  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying :  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us  ?  I  know  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  one  of 
God. 

25  Arid  Jesus  threatened  him,  saying : 
Speak  no  more,  and  go  out  of  the  man. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit  tearing  him,  and 
crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  went  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  themselves,  say¬ 
ing:  What  thing  is  this?  what  is  this  new 
doctrine?  for  with  power  he  commandeth 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey  him. 

28  And  the  fame  of  hun  was  spread  forth¬ 
with  into  all  the  country  of  Galilee. 

29  ^  And  immediately  going  out  of  the  sy¬ 
nagogue  they  came  into  the  bouse  of  Simon 
ana  Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  And  Simon’s  wife’s  mother  lay  in  a  fit 
of  a  fever :  and  forthwith  they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  coming  to  her,  he  lifted  her  up, 
taking  her  by  the  hand;  and  immediately  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  when  it  was  evening,  after  sunset, 
they  brought  to  him  all  that  were  ill  and 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together 
at  the  door. 

34  And  lie  healed  many  that  were  troubled 
with  divers  diseases;  *  and  he  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  liim. 

35  And  rising  very  eai’ly,  going  out,  he 
went  into  a  desert  place:  and  there  he  prayed. 

,36  And  Simon,  and  they  that  were  with 
liim,  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him,  they 
said  to  him :  All  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them :  Let  us  go  into 
the  neighbouring  towns  and  cities,  that  1 
may  preach  there  also ;  for  to  this  purpose 
am  1  come. 

39  And  he  was  preaching  in  their  syna¬ 
gogues,  and  in  all  Galilee,  and  casting  out 
devils. 

40  '  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him,  be- 
seoching  him,  and  kneeling  down  said  to  him : 
If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  .4.nd  J  Esus  having  compassion  on  him, 

/Matt.  4. 18  ;  Luke,  5,  2.— m  Matt.  4, 13 ;  Luke,  4,  81. 
ft  Matt.  7,  28  ;  Luke,  4,  32.— o  Luke.  4.  S3, 
r  .Malt.  8, 11 ;  Luke,  4.  38— u  Luke,  4,  in 


stretched  forth  his  hand ;  and  touching  him, 
saith  to  him  :  I  will.  Be  thou  made  clean. 

42  And  when  he  had  spoken,  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
made  clean. 

43  And  he  strictly  charged  him,  and  forth¬ 
with  sent  him  away. 

44  And  he  saith  to  him :  See  thou  tell  no 
one ;  but  go,  shew  thyself  to  the  high-priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  *  the  thuigs  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  to  them. 

45  But  he  being  gone  out,  began  to  publish 
and  to  blaze  abroad  the  word :  so  that  he 
could  not  openly  go  into  the  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places  :  and  they  flocked 
to  him  from  all  sides. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  heals  the  sick  of  the  palsy  :  calls  Matthew  ; 
and  excuses  his  disciples. 

And  ‘  again  he  entered  into  Capharnaum 
after  some  days. 

2  And  it  was  heard  that  he  was  in  the 
house,  and  many  came  together,  so  that  there 
was  no  room;  no,  not  even  at  the  door ;  and 
he  spoke  to  them  the  word. 

_  3  “  And  they  came  to  him,  bringing  one 
sick  of  the  palsy,  w'ho  was  carried  by  four. 

_4  And  when  they  could  not  offer  him  unto 
him  for  the  multitude,  they  uncovered  the 
roof  where  he  was ;  and  opening  it,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  man  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  had  seen  their  faith, 
he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy :  Son,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

6  And  there  were  some  of  the  scribes  sit¬ 
ting  there,  and  thinking  in  their  hearts : 

7  Why  doth  this  man  speak  thus?  he  blas- 
phemeth.  'Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God 
only  ? 

8  Which  Jesus  presently  knowing  in  his 
spirit,  that  they  so  thought  within  themselves, 
saith  to  them  :  Why  think  you  these  things 
in,  your  hearts? 

9  Which  is  easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy :  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say : 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins 
(he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

11  I  say  to  thee :  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose ;  and  taking 
up  his  bed,  went  his  way  in  the  sight  of  all ; 
so  that  all  wondered  and  glorified  God,  say¬ 
ing  :  We  never  saw  the  like. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  to  the  sea¬ 
side  ;  and  all  the  multitude  came  to  him,  and 
he  taught  them. 

14  “And  when  he  wasj)assing  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpbeus  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom;  and  he  saith  to  him:  Follow  me. 
And  rising  up,  he  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  sat  at 
meat  in  his  house,  many  publicans  and  sin¬ 
ners  sat  down  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples.  For  they  were  many,  who  also 
followed  him. 

16  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees,  see¬ 
ing  that  he  ate  with  publicans  and  sinners, 
said  to  his  disciples :  Why  doth  your  master 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  “Jesus  hearing  tliis,  saith  to  them; 
They  that  are  well  have  no  need  of  a  phy- 

r  Matt.  8,  2  ;  Luke,  6,  12.— s  Lev.  14,  2.— /Matt.  ».  l.- 
u  Luke,  8. 18.— V  Job.  14,  4  ;  Isai.  43.  25. 

,te  Matt.  3,  3  j  Luke.  fl.  27,— jrj  Tiru,  L,  14 

80 


CuAP.  III.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  liL 


Bician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  For  I  came 
liot  to  call  the  just,  but  sinners. 

1 8  And  the  disciples  of  Jolm  and  the  Pha¬ 
risees  used  to  fast;  and  tliey  come  and  say 
to  him :  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  and  of 
the  Pharisees  fast ;  but  thy  disciples  do  not 
fast? 

19  And  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Can  the 
children  of  the  marriage  fast,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  As  long  as  they 
have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot 
fast. 

20  *'  But  the  days  will  come  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them ; 
and  then  they  shall  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of  raw  cloth  to 
an  old  garment :  othervdse  the  new  piecing 
taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  there  is  made 
a  greater  rent. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old 
bottles:  otherwise  the  wine  will  burst  the 
bottles,  and  both  the  wine  will  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  will  be  lost.  But  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  *  And  it  came  to  pass  again,  as  the  Lord 
walked  through  the  corn  fields  on  the  sab¬ 
bath,  that  his  disciples  began  to  go  forward, 
and  to  pluck  the  ears  of  com. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  to  him :  Behold, 
why  do  they  on  the  sabbath-day  that  which 
IS  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  to  them  :  “  Have  you  never 
read  what  David  did  when  he  had  need,  and 
was  hungry  liimself,  and  they  that  were  with 
him? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
under  Abiathar  the  hi§h-priest^  and  did  eat 
the  loaves  of  proposition,  ‘which  was  not 
lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  to 
them  who  w'ere  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  to  them :  The  sabbath  was 
made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath. 

28  Therefore  the  son  of  man  is  Lord  of 
the  sabbath  also. 

CHAP.  III. 

Christ  heals  the  withered  hand :  he  chooses  the  twelve : 
he  confutes  Vie  blasphemy  of  Vie  Pharisees. 

And  ‘he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue, 
and  there  was  a  man  there  who  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath-days ;  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

3  And  he  said  to  the  man  who  had  the 
withered  hand :  Stand  up  in  the  midst. 

4  And  he  saith  to  them :  Is  it  lawful  to  do 
good  on  the  sabbath-days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to 
save  life,  or  to  destroy  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  looking  round  about  on  them  with 
an^er.  being  grieved  for  the  blindness  of 
their  hearts,  he  saith  to  the  man :  ^  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it  forth  : 
and  his  Sand  was  restored  u  nto  him. 

6  *  And  the  Pharisees  going  out,  immedi¬ 
ately  made  a  consultation  with  the  Her9dians 
agamst  him,  how  they  mi^ht  destr9y  him. 

7  But  Jesus  retired  with  his  disciples  to 
the  sea ;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  liim 
from  Galilee  and  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusaleni,  and  from  Idumea, 
and  from  beyond  the  Jordan.  And  they 
about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
hearing  the  things  which  he  did,  came  to  him. 

V  Vlfltt.  0, 15 ;  Luke,  6,  85.— .r  Matt.  12, 1  ;  Luke,  a,  L— 

a  1  Kiiifis,  21,  6 _ b  Lev.  24,  9.— c  Matt.  12, 10  ; 

Luke,  6,  d.—d  Matt,  12, 14. 

3D 


9  And  he  spoke  to  liis  disciples  that  a  small 
ship  should  wait  911  him  because  of  the  mul¬ 
titude,^  lest  tliey  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  healed  many,  so  tliat  they  press¬ 
ed  upon  him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as 
had  evils. 

11  And  the  unclean  siiu’its,  when  they  saw 
him,  fell  down  before  him :  and  they  cried, 
saying : 

12  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  he 
strictly  charged  them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  "And  going  up  into  a  mountain,  he  call¬ 
ed  unto  him  whom  he  would  himself:  and 
they  came  to  hun. 

14  And  he  made  that  twelve  should  bo 
with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  to 
preach. 

15  And  he  gave  them  power  to  heal  sick¬ 
nesses.  and  to  cast  out  devils. 

16  And  to  Simon  he  gave  the  name  Peter. 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James;  and  he  named  them 
Boanerges,  which  is  the  sons  of  thunder. 

18  And  Andrew  and  Philip,  and  Bartho¬ 
lomew  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas  and 
James  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Simon 
the  Cananean, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

20  And  they  come  to  a  house,  and  the 
multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  liis  friends  had  heard  of  it, 
they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him.  For  they 
said :  He  is  become  mad. 

22  And  the  scribes  who  were  come  down 
from  Jerusalem,  said:  .^He  hath  Beelzebub, 
and  by  the  prince  of  devils  he  casteth  out 
devils. 

23  And  after  he  had  called  them  together, 
he  said  to  them  in  parables :  How  can  satan 
cast  out  satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself, 
that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  satan  be  risen  up  against  him¬ 
self,  he  is  divided,  and  cannot  stand,  but 
hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  the  house  of  a 
strong  man  and  rob  him  of  his  goods,  unless 
he  first  bind  the  strong  man,  and  then  shall 
he  plunder  his  house. 

28  ^  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  all  sins  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  the 
blasphemies  wherewith  they  shall  blaspheme: 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  agamst  the 
Holy  Ghost,  shall  never  have  forgiveness, 
but  shall  be  guilty  of  an  everlasting  sin. 

30  Because  they  said :  He  hath  an  unclean 
spu’it. 

31  And  his  mother  and  his  brethi-en  came; 
and  staudhig  without,  sent  unto  him,  calling 
him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him;  and 
they  say  to  him:  Behold  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  answering  them,  he  said :  Who  is 
my  mother  and  my  brethren  ? 

34  And  looking  round  about  on  them  who 

sat  about  him,  he  saith :  Behold  my  mother 
and  nw  brethren.  .  , 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God, 
he  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

e  Matt.  10, 1 !  Luke,  6, 13,  and  9, 1. 

f  Matt.  9,  34. 

a  Matt.  12. 81  j  Luke,  12, 10  ;  1  Johu.  5.  la 
31 


CuAP.  rv.  ST.  MAEK.  Chap.  V. 


CHAP.  IV. 

The  parable  of  the  sower.  !  Christ  stills  the  tempest 
at  sea. 

A  ND  ^  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea- 
side ;  and  a  great  multitude  was  gather¬ 
ed  together  unto  him,  so  that  he  went  up  into 
a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and  all  the  multi¬ 
tude  was  upon  the  land  by  the  sea-side. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things  in  pa¬ 
rables,  and  said  unto  them  in  his  doctrine : 

3  Hear  ye ;  Behold,  the  sower  went  out  to 
sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  soweth,  some  fell  by  the 
way-side,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  came  and 
ate  it  up. 

5  And  other  some  feU  upon  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ;  and  it  shot 
up  immediately,  because  it  had  no  depth  of 
aarth. 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was 
scorched;  and  because  it  had  no  root,  it 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  \  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded 
DO  fruit. 

8  And  some  fell  upon  good  ground ;  and 
brought  forth  fruit  that  grew  up,  and  in¬ 
creased  and  yielded,  one  thu’ty,  another 
sixty,  and  another  a  hundi’ed. 

9  And  he  said :  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  the  twelve 
that  were  with  him  asked  him  the  parable. 

11  And  he  said  to  them :  To  you  it  is  given 
to  know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  to  them  that  are  without,  all 
things  are  done  in  parables : 

12  '  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  per¬ 
ceive  ;  and  heai’ing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand :  lest  at  any  time  they  should  be 
converted,  and  their  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 

13  And  he  saith  to  them  :  Are  you  igno¬ 
rant  of  this  parable?  and  how  shall  you 
know  all  parables  ? 

14  He  that  soweth,  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side, 
where  the  word  is  sown,  and  as  soon  as  they 
have  heard,  immediately  satan  cometh,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  that  was  sown  in 
their  hearts. 

16  And  these  likewise  are  they  that  ai’e 
sown  on  the  stony  ground :  who  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  immediately  receive  it 
with  joy. 

17  And  they  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
but  are  only  for  a  time :  and  then  when  tri¬ 
bulation  and  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word,  they  ai*e  presently  scandalized. 

18  And  others  there  are  who  are  sown 
among  thorns:  these  are  they  that  hear  the 
word, 

19_And  the  cares  of  the  world, •'and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  after 
other  things  entering  in  choke  the  word,  and 
It  is  made  fruitless. 

20  And  these  are  they  who  are  sown  upon 
the  good  groundj  who  hear  the  word,  and 
receive  it,  and  yield  fruit,  the  one  tliirty, 
another  sixty,  and  another  a  hundred. 

21  *  And  he  said  to  them :  Doth  a  candle 

A  Matt.  13,  2  ;  Luke,  8, 6.—i  laai.  6,  9  ;  Matt.  13,  li  ; 
John,  12,  iO  ;  Acts,  28,  26 ;  Rom.  11.  Q.—j  1  Tim.  0, 17. 
k  Matt.  5, 15;  Luke,  8, 10,  and  11,  S3.— I  Matt.  10,  20  ; 

CiiAi’.  IV.  Ver.  12.  That  seeing  i.cg  may  see,  &o, 
in  pi’.nighraent  of  their  wilfully  shutting  their  eyes, 
1st.  Mat!.  X  ii.  16,)  God  justly  withdrew  those  lijjh'.s 


come  m  to  be  put  under  a  bushel,  or  under  a 
bed  ?  and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candlestipk  ? 

22  'For  there  is  nothing  hid,  wliich  shall 
not  be  made  manifest :  neither  was  it  made 
secret,  but  that  it  may  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear, 

24  And  he  said  to  them :  Take  heed  what 
you  hear.  ”  In  what  measure  you  shall  mete 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again,  and  more 
shall  be  given  to  you. 

25  ”  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  giv¬ 
en  :  and  he  that  hath  not,  that  also  which  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

26  And  he  said :  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God, 
as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed  into  the  earth, 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise,  night  and 
day,  and  the  seed  should  spring,  and  grow 
up  wliilst  he  knoweth  not. 

28  For  the  earth  of  itself  bringeth  forth 
fruit,  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  mterwards 
the  mil  corn  m  the  ear. 

29  And  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth, 
immediately  he  putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said :  To  what  shall  we  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  to  what  parable 
shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  “  It  is  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed :  which 
when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  in  the  earth : 

32  And  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth  up,  and 
becometh  greater  than  all  herbs,  and  shoot- 
eth  out  great  branches,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  air  may  dwell  under  the  shadow  thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables,  he  spoke 
to  them  the  word,  according  as  they  were 
able  to  hear. 

34  And  without  parable  he  did  not  speak 
unto  them ;  but  apai’t,  he  explained  all  things 
to  his  disciples. 

35  And  he  saith  to  them  that  day,  when 
evening  was  come :  Let  us  pass  over  to  the 
other  side. 

36  P  And  sending  away  the  multitude,  they 
take  hun  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship:  and 
there  were  other  ships  with  him. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of  wind, 
and  the  waves  beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  the 
ship  was  filled. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  liinder  part  of  the 
ship,  sleeping  upon  a  pillow;  and  they  awake 
him,  and  say  to  nim :  Master,  doth  it  not  con¬ 
cern  thee  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  rising  up,  he  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  to  the  sea:  Peace,  be  still.  And 
the  wind  ceased :  and  there  was  made  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  are  you 
fearful?  have  you  not  faith  yet  ?  And  they 
feared  exceedingly:  and  they  said  one  to 
another:  Who  is  this  (thinkest  thou)  that 
both  wind  and  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

Christ  casts  out  a  legion  of  devils  ;  he  heals  the  issue 

of  blood,  and  raises  the  daughter  of  Jairus  to  life. 

ND  « they  came  over  the  strait  of  the  sea 
into  the  country  of  the  Gerasens. 

2  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  ship,  imme¬ 
diately  there  met  him  out  of  the  monuments 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spiiit, _ _ 

Luke,  8, 17.— wi  Matt.  7,  2  ;  Luke,  6,  38.— n  Malt.  13, 12, 
and  23, 29  ;  Luke,  8, 18,  and  10, 20.— o  Matt.  13, 31 :  Luke, 
13, 19.— jjMatt.  8, 23;  Luke,  8,22.— q Matt. 8,28;  Luke,8,20. 

and  graces,  which  otherwise  he  would  have  giveo 
them  for  their  effectual  conversion. 


82 


Chap.  V.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  VI. 


3  Who  had  his  dwelling  in  the  tombs,  and 
no  man  now  could  bind  him,  not  even  with 
chains. 

4  For  having  been  often  bound  with  fetters 
and  chains,  he  had  burst  the  chains,  and 
broken  the  fetters  in  pieces,  and  no  one 
could  tame  him. 

5  And  he  was  always  day  and  night  in  the 
monuments  and  in  the  mountains,  crying  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  And  seeing  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and 
adored  him. 

7  And  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said : 
What  havel  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  the  Son  of 
the  most  high  God  ?  1  adjure  thee  by  God 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him:  Go  out  of  the 
man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him  :  What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he  saith  to  him :  IMy  name  is  Legion, 
for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much,  that  he 
would  not  drive  him  away  out  of  the  country. 

11  And  there  was  there  near  the  moun¬ 
tain  a  great  herd  of  swine,  feeding. 

12  And  the  spirits  besought  him,  saying  : 
Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter 
into  them. 

13  And  Jesus  immediately  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  going  out, 
entered  into  the  swine :  and  the  herd  with 
great  violence  was  carried  headlong  into  the 
se^  being  about  two  thousand,  and  were 
stifled  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told  it 
in  the  city  and  in  the  fields.  And  they 
went  out  to  see  what  was  done : 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  they  see 
him  that  w^as  troubled  with  the  dewil,  sitting, 
clothed,  and  well  in  his  wits,  and  they  were 
afraid. 

16  And  they  that  had  seen  it,  told  them, 
in  what  manner  he  had  been  dealt  Avith  who 
had  the  devil ;  and  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  that  he 
would  depart  from  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  went  up  into  the  ship,  he 
that  had  been  troubled  with  the  devil,  began 
to  beseech  him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  And  he  admitted  him  not,  but  saith  to 
him :  Go  into  thy  house  to  thy  friends,  and 
tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  mercy  on  thee. 

20  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to 
publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus 
nad  done  for  him :  and  all  men  wondered. 

21  And  wlien  Jesus  had  passed  again  in 
the  ship  over  the  strait,  a  great  multitude 
assembled  together  unto  him,  and  he  was 
nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue  named  Jairus;  and  seeing 
him,  falleth  down  at  his  feet. 

23  And  he  besought  him  much,  saying: 
My  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death,  come, 
lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  that  she  may  be 
safe,  and  may  live. 

24  And  he  went  with  him,  and  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  followed  him,  and  they  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman  who  was  under  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  from 
many  physicians ;  and  had  spent  all  that  she 
had,  and  was  nothing  the  better,  but  rather 
worse, 


r  Matt.  0, 16  i  Luke,  8, 11.— #  Luke,  7,  60,  and  8.  48. 
( Matt.  13,  M  i  Luke.  4, 16. 


27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came  in 
the  crowd  behind  him,  and  touched  his  gar¬ 
ment. 

28  For  she  said  :  If  I  shall  touch  but  his 
garment,  1  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  fprthwith  the  fountain  of  her 
blood  was  dried  up.  and  she  felt  in  her  body 
that  she  was  healea  of  the  evil. 

30  And  immediately  Jesus  knowing  in 
himself  the  virtue  that  had  proceeded  from 
him,  turning  to  the  multitude,  said:  Who 
hath  touched  my  garments  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  to  him:  Thou 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and  say- 
est  thou  who  hath  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  about  to  see  her  Who 
had  done  this. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  was  done  in  her.  came  and 
fell  down  before  liim,  and  told  nim  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  to  her:  ‘Daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole:  go  in  peace,  and 
be  thou  whole  of  thy  disease. 

35  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  some  come 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue’s  house,  say¬ 
ing  :  Thy  daughter  is  deaof :  why  dost  thou 
trouble  the  master  any  farther  ? 

36  But  Jesus  having  heard  the  word  that 
was  spoken,  saith  to  the  ruler  of  the  syna¬ 
gogue  :  Fear  not,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  admitted  not  any  man  to  fol¬ 
low  him,  but  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 
brother  of  James. 

38  And  they  come  to  the  house  of  the 
r  iiler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  he  seeth  a  tu- 
riult,  and  people  weepmg  and  wailing  much. 

39  And  going  in,  he  saith  to  them :  Why 
make  you  this  a-do,  and  weep  ?  the  damsel  is 
not  dead  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he  having  put  them  all  out,  taketh  the  father 
and  the  mother  of  the  damsel,  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  taking  the  damsel  by  the  hand,  he 
saith  to  her :  Talitha  cumi,  which  is,  being 
interpreted  :  damsel  (I  say  to  thee)  arise. 

42  And  immediately  the  damsel  rose  up, 
and  walked :  and  she  was  twelve  years  old : 
and  they  were  astonished  with  a  great  as¬ 
tonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strictly  that  no 
man  should  know  it :  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  teaches  at  Nazareth;  he  sends  forth  the 

twelve  apostles  :  he  feeds  Jive  thousand  with  Jive 

loaves  ;  and  walks  upon  the  sea. 

ND  ‘  going  out  from  thence,  he  went  into 
his  own  country ;  and  his  disciples  fol¬ 
lowed  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  be- 

San  to  teach  in  the  synagogue :  and  many 
earing  him  were  in  admii’ation  at  his  doc¬ 
trine,  saying  :  How  came  this  man  by  all 
these  things  i'  and  what  wisdom  is  this  that 
is  given  to  him,  and  such  mighty  works  as 
are  wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  "  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and  Joseph,  and 
Jude,  and  Simon?  ai’e  not  also  his  sister? 
here  with  us  ?  And  they  were  scandalized 
in  regard  of  him. 

4  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  *  A  prophet  is 
u  John,  0, 42.  ^  , 

r  Matt,  13,  67  J  Luke  4.  28  s  John  4.  *4, 
ikJ 


Chap.  VI.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  VI. 


not  without  honour,  but  in  Ids  own  country, 
aiid  in  his  own  house,  and  among  his  own 
kindred. 

6  And  he  could  not  do  any  miracles  there, 
only  that  he  cured  a  few  that  were  sick,  lay¬ 
ing  his  hands  upon  them, 

6  And  he  wondered  because  of  tlieir  unbe¬ 
lief,  and  he  went  through  the  villages  round 
about  teaching. 

7  "And  he  called  the  twelve:  and  began 
to  send  them  two  and  two,  and  gave  them 
power  over  unclean  spirits. 

8  And  he  commanded  them  that  they  should 
take  nothing  for  the  way,  but  a  staff  only  : 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  nor  money  in  their  purse, 

9  '  But  to  be  shod  with  sandals,  and  that 
they  should  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  to  them :  Wheresoever  you 
shall  enter  into  an  house,  there  abide  till  you 
depart  from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  you ;  ^  going  forth  from  thence, 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  to  them. 

12  And  going  forth  they  preached  that 
men  should  do  penance : 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  *  and 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and 
healed  them. 

14  “  And  king  Herod  heard  :  (for  his  name 
was  made  manifest)  and  he  said:  John  the 
Baptist  is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  and 
therefore  mighty  works  shew  forth  them¬ 
selves  in  him. 

15  And  others  said :  It  is  Elias.  But  others 
said :  It  is  a  prophet,  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  Which  Herod  hearing,  said:  John  whom 
I  beheaded,  he  is  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

17  ‘For  Herod  himself  had  sent  and  ap¬ 
prehended  John,  and  bound  him  in  prison 
for  the  sake  of  Herodias  the  wife  of  Philip 
his  brother,  because  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  said  to  Herod :  ®  It  is  not  law¬ 
ful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother’s  wife. 

19  Now  Herodias  laid  snares  for  him :  and 
was  desirous  to  put  him  to  death,  and  could 
not. 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  him 
to  be  a  just  and  holy  man :  and  kept  liim,  and 
when  he  heard  him,  did  many  tilings :  and  he 
heard  him  willingly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come, 
Herod  made  a  supper  for  his  birth-day,  for 
the  princes,  and  tribunes,  and  chief  men  of 
Galilee. 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  same 
Herodias  had  come  in,  and  had  danced,  and 
pleased  Herod,  and  them  that  were  at  table 
with  him,  the  king  said  to  the  damsel :  Ask 
of  me  what  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it 
thee. 

23  And  he  swore  to  her :  Whatsoever  thou 
shalt  ask  1  will  give  thee,  though  it  be  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  Who  when  she  was  gone  out,  said  to 
her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask?  But  she 
said:  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25^  And  when  she  was  come  in  immediate¬ 
ly  vyith  haste  to  the  king,  she  asked,  saying ; 
1  will  that  forthwith  thou  ^ive  me  in  a  dish, 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

w  Matt.  10, 1 :  Supra,  8,  lo  ;  Luke,  0,  l.— a;  Acts,  12, 
B.— 1/  Matt.  10,  U  ;  Luke,  9,  6  ;  Acts,  13, 61,  and  1^  6.— 
«  James,  6, 14.— a  Matt  14,  2  ;  Luke,  0, 7.-6  Luke,  3, 19. 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  6  He  could  not.  Not  for  want  of 
power,  but  because  he  would  not  work  miracles  in 
favour  of  obstinate  and  incredulous  people,  who  were 
unworthy  of  such  favours. 


26  And  the  Mng  was  struck  sad.  Yet  be¬ 
cause  of  his  oath,  and  because  of  them  that 
were  with  him  at  table,  he  would  not  dis¬ 
please  her : 

27  But  sending  an  executioner,  he  com  • 
manded  that  his  head  should  be  brought  in  9 
dish. 

28  And  he  beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  and 
brought  his  head  in  a  dish :  and  gave  it  to 
the  damsel,  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 
mother. 

29  ^  Which  his  disciples  hearing  came,  and 
took  his  body,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  ‘  And  the  apostles  coming  together  un¬ 
to  Jesus,  related  to  him  all  tlungs  that 
they  had  done  and  taught. 

31  And  he  said  to  them :  Come  apart  in¬ 
to  a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  little.  F'or  there 
were  many  coming  and  going :  and  they  had 
not  so  much  as  time  to  eat. 

32  And  going  up  into  a  ship,  they  went 
uito  a  desert  place  apart. 

33  And  they  saw  them  going  away,  and 
many  knew  :  and  they  ran  docking  thither 
on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and  were  there 
before  them. 

_  34  «  And  Jesus  going  out  saw  a  great  mul-f 
titude :  and  he  had  compassion  on  them.  be-| 
cause  they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shep-; 
herd,  and  he  began  to  teach  them  many 
things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent, 
his  disciples  came  to  hun,  saying :  This  is  a 
desert  place,  and  the  hour  is  now  past : 

36  *  Send  them  away,  that  going  into  the 
next  villages  and  towns,  they  may  buy  them¬ 
selves  meat  to  eat. 

37  And  he  answering  said  to  them :  Give 
you  them  to  eat.  And  they  said  to  him :  Let 
us  go  and  buy  bread  for  two  hundred  pence, 
and  we  will  give  them  to  eat. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them:  How  many 
loaves  have  you?  go  and  see.  And  when 
they  knew,  they  say  :  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

,39  ‘  And  he  commanded  them  that  they 
shoidd  make  them  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hun¬ 
dreds  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes:  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  and  broke  the  loaves,  and  gave  to 
his  disciples  to  set  before  them  :  and  the  two 
fishes  he  divided  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  all  did  eat,  and  had  their  fill. 

43  And  they  took  up  the  leavings,  twelve 
full  baskets  of  fragments,  and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat,  were  five  thou¬ 
sand  men. 

45  And  immediately  he  obliged  his  disci¬ 
ples  to  go  up  into  the  ship,  tliat  .they  might 
go  before  him  over  the  water  to  Bethsaida, 
whilst  he  dismissed  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  dismissed  them,  he 
went  up  to  the  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  it  was  late,  tlie  ship  w'as  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  himself  alone  on 
the  land. 

48  And  seeing  them  labouring  in  rowing 
(for  the  wind  was  against  them)  and  about 
the  fom’th  watch  of  the  night,  he  cometh  to 

cLev.  18,  16.— d  Matt.  14, 12.— e  Luke,  9,  10.— /Matt. 
14, 13 ;  Luke,  9, 10 ;  J ohn,  C,  1.-0  Matt.  9. 80,  and  14, 14. 
h  Luke,  9, 12.— t  John,  6, 10.— j  Matt.  14,  24. _ 

Ver.  20.  And  kept  him.  That  is,  from  the  designs 
of  Herodias  ;  and  tor  fear  of  the  people,  would  not 
at  him  to  death,  though  she  sought  it :  and  throimb 
er  daughter  she  etfected  her  wish. 

34 


Chap.  YII.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  VII. 


them  walking  upon  the  sea,  and  he  would 
have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  they  seeing  him  walldng  upon  the 
sea,  thought  it  was  an  apparition,  and  they 
cried  out. 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troub¬ 
led.  And  immediately  he  spoke  with  them, 
and  smd  to  them  *.  Have  a  good  heart,  it  is  I, 
fear  ye  not. 

51  And  he  went  up  to  them  into  the  ship, 
and  the  wind  ceased:  and  they,  were  far 
more  astonished  within  themselves : 

52  For  they  understood  not  concerning 
Ihe  loaves :  for  their  heart  was  blinded. 

53  *  And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they 
came  into  the  land  of  Genezareth,  and  set  to 
the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  gone  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  they  knew  him : 

55  And  running  through  that  whole  coun¬ 
try,  they  began  to  carry  about  in  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered^  into 
towns  or  into  villages  or  cities,  they  laid  the 
sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  but  the  hem  of  his  gar¬ 
ment:  and  as  many  as  touched  him  were 
made  whole. 

CHAP.  vn. 

Christ  rebukes  the  Pharisees.  He  heals  the  daughter 
of  the  woman  of  Chanaan;  and  the  man  that  was 
deaf  and  dumb, 

A  ND  there  assembled  together  unto  him 
A.  the  Pharisees  and  some  of  the  scribes, 
coming  from  Jerusalem. 

2  'And  when  they  had  seen  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  common,^  that  is, 
with  unwashed  hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews  eat 
not  without  often  washing  their  hands,  hold¬ 
ing  the  tradition  of  the  ancients : 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the  market, 
unless  they  be  washed,  they  eat  not:  ana 
many  other  things  there  are  that  have  been 
delivered  to  them  to  observe,  the  wasliings 
of  cups  and  of  pots,  and  of  brazen  vessels, 
and  of  beds. 

5  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked 
him :  Why  do  not  thy  disciples  walk  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  tradition  of  the  ancients,  but  they 
eat  bread  with  common  hands  ? 

6  But  he  answering,  said  to  them :  Well 
did  Isaias  pr^hesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as  it 

j  is  written :  ”'This  people  honoureth  me  xoith 
1  their  lips^  hut  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  And  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching 
doctrines  and  precepts  of  men. 

8  For  leaving  the  commandment  of  God, 
you  hold  the  tradition  of  men,  the  washings 
of  pots  and  of  cups  :  and  many  other  things 
you  do  like  to  these. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  Well  do  you  make 
void  the  conmiandment  of  God,  that  you 
may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said:  " Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother  ;  and  ®  He  that  shall  curse 
father  or  mother,  dying  let  him  die. 

11  But  you  say ;  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his 
father  or  mother,  Corban  (which  is  a  gift,) 
whatsoever  is  from  me,  shall  profit  thee. 

12  And  farther  you  suffer  him  not  to  do 
anything  for  his  father  or  mother, 

13  Making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your 

k  Matt.  14, 34.— f  Matt.  15, 2.— m  Isai.  2»,  IS. 

M  Eiod.  20, 12  :  Deut.  5, 10 ;  Ephes.  0,  2. 

_ o  Eiod.  21, 17  ;  Eev.  20,  0 ;  Prov.  20,  20. _ 

Cqap.  VII.  Yer.  7.  Doctrines  and  precepts  of  men. 


own  tradition,  which  you  have  given  forth. 
And  many  other  such  like  things  ^ou  do. 

.14  ^  And  calling  again  the  multitude  unto 
him,  he  said  to  them :  Hear  ye  me  all  and 
understand. . 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man 
that  entering  into  him,  can  defile  him.  But 
the  things  which  come  from  a  man,  those  are 
the^  that  defile  a  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  lum 
hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house 
from  the  multitude,  liis  disciples  asked  him 
the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  to  them :  So  are  you  also 
without  knowledge?  understand  you  .not 
that  every  thing  from  without,  entering  into 
a  man  cannot  defile  him : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart, 
but  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into 
the  privy,  purging  all  meats  ? 

20  But  he  said  that  the  tilings  which  come 
out  from  a  man,  they  defile  a  man. 

21  «For  from  within  out  of  the  heart  of 
men  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  forni¬ 
cations,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  de¬ 
ceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  blasphemy, 
pride,  foolishness. 

23  All  these  evU  things  come  from  within, 
and  defile  a  man. 

24  '■  And  rising  from  thence  he  went  into 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon :  and  entering 
into  a  house,  he  would  that  no  man  should 
know  it,  and  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  woman  as  soon  as  she  heard  of 
him,  whose  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit, 
came  in  and  fell  down  at  his  feet. 

26  .For  the  woman  was  a  Gentile,  a  Syro- 

henician  born.  And  she  besought  liim  that 

e  would  oast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 

daughter. 

27  Who  said  to  her :  Suffer  first  the  chil¬ 
dren  to  be  filled :  for  it  is  not  good  to  take 
the  bread  of  the  children,  and  cast  it  to  the 
dogs. 

28  But  si  e  answered  and  said  to  him :  Tea, 
Lord ;  for  the  whelps  also  eat  under  the  table 
of  the  crumbs  of  the  children. 

29  And  he  said  to  her :  For  this  saying  go 
thy  way,  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  into  her  house, 
she  found  the  girl  lying  upon  the  bed,  and 
that  the  devil  was  gone  out. 

31  And  again  going  out  of  the  coasts  of 
Tyre,  he  came  by  Sidon  to  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of  Hecapolis. 

32  *  And  they  bring  to  him  one  deaf  and 
dumb ;  and  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
lay  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  taking  him  from  the  multitude 
apart,  he  put  his  finders  into  his  ears,  and 
spitting,  he  touched  his  tongue : 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  groaned, 
and  said  to  him:  Ephpheta,  which  is.  Be 
thou  opened. 

35  And  immediately  his  ears  were  opened, 
and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  ana 
he  spoke  right. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they  shoidd 
tell  no  man.  But  the  more  he  charged  them, 
so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  did  they  pub¬ 
lish  it. 


p  Matt.  16, 10.— q  Gen.  6,  6. 

r  Matt.  16,  21. 
s  Matt.  9,  32  ;  Luke,  11, 14. 

See  the  annotatiouB,  Matt,  xv,  9,  IL 
35 


Chap.  VIII.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  IX. 


37  And  80  much  the  more  did  they  wonder, 
saying:  He  hath  done  all  things  well;  he 
hath  made  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Christ  feeds  four  thousand.  He  gives  sight  to  a  blind 
man,  Heforetels  his  passion. 

IN  'those  days  again,  when  there  was  a 
gi*eat  multitude,  and  had  nothing  to  eat ; 
calling  his  disciples  together,  he  saith  to  them : 

2  I  nave  compassion  on  the  multitude,  for 
behold  they  have  now  been  with  me  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat. 

3  And  if  I  shall  send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the  way ;  for 
some  of  them  came  from  afar  oft'. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him:  From 
whence  can  any  one  ftll  them  here  with 
bread  in  the  wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them :  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?  Who  said  :  Seven. 

G  And  taldng  the  seven  loaves,  giving 
thanks,  he  broke,  and  gave  to  his  disciples 
for  to  set  before  them ;  and  they  set  them 
before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  little  fishes ;  and  he 
blessed  them,  and  commanded  them  to  be 
set  before  them. 

8  And  they  did  eat  and  were  filled ;  and 
they  took  up  that  which  was  left  of  the  frag¬ 
ments,  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  e.aten  were  about 
four  thousand ;  and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  And  immediately  going  up  into  a  ship 
with  his  disciples,  he  came  into  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha. 

11  “And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  himj  asldng  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  sighing  deeply  in  spirit,  he  saith  : 
Why  do  this  generation  ask  a  sign  ?  Amen, 
I  say  to  you.  If  a  sign  shall  be  given  to  this 
generation. 

13  And  leaving  them,  he  went  up  again 
into  the  ship,  and  passed  to  the  other  side  of 
the  water. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread ;  and 
they  had  but  one  loaf  with  them  in  the  sliip. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say^ing :  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari¬ 
sees,  and  cf  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying :  Because  we  have  no  bread, 

17  Wliich  Jesus  knowing,  saith  to  them : 
Why  do  you  reason,  because  you  have  no 
bread?  do  you  not  yet  know  nor  under¬ 
stand?  have  you  still  your  heart  blinded? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  you  not  ?  and  having 
ears,  hear  you  not?  •'neither  do  you  re¬ 
member. 

^  19  When  I  broke  the  five  loaves  among 
five  thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  _  of 
fragments  took  you  up  ?  They  say  to  him. 
Twelve. 

20  When  also  the  seven  loaves  among  four 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  of  fragments 
took  you  up  ?  And  they  say  to  him.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  to  them ;  How  do  you  not 
yet  understand  ? 

22  And  they  came  to  Bethsaida;  and  they 
bring  to  him  a  blind  man,  and  they  besought 
him  that  ho  would  touch  him. 

23  And  taking  the  blind  man  by  the  hand, 
he  led  him  out  of  the  town ;  and  spitting 

t  Mivtt.  16,  S2.— u  Matt.  16, 1 ;  Luke,  11,  Bi.—v  Supra, 
8, 11 ;  Joliii,  0,  ll.—w  Matt.  10,  13,— x  Luke,  9, 18.— 
V  Matt.  16.  23.—^  Matt.  10,  38,  and  16, 21, 


upon  his  eyes,  laying  his  hands  on  him,  he 
asked  him  if  he  saw  any  thing. 

24  And  looking  up,  he  said :  I  see  men  as 
it  were  trees,  walldng. 

25  After  that  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
his  eyes,  and  he  began  to  see,  and  was  re¬ 
stored,  so  that  he  saw  all  things  clearly.  _ 

26  And  he  sent  him  into  his  house,  saying 
Go  into  thy  house,  and  if  thou  enter  into  the 
town,  tell  nobody. 

27  And  J  Esus  went  out,  and  his  disciples, 
into  the  towns  of  Ctesarea-Philippi.  And  in 
the  way,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying  to 
them :  *  Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  Who  answered  him,  saying :  Jolin  the 
Baptist ;  but  some  Elias,  and  others  as  one 
of  the  prophets. 

29  Then  he  saith  to  them :  But  whom  do  \ 

you  say  that  I  am?  Peter  answering  said  to  \ 
him :  Thou  art  the  Christ.  \ 

30  And  he  strictly  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  tell  any  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the 
son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  by  the  ancients  and  by  the  high- 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed :  and 
after  three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spoke  the  word  openly.  >'  And 
Peter  tailing  him,  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  Who  turning  about  and  seeing  his  dis-  , 
ciples,  threatened  Peter,  saying :  Go  behind  i 
me,  Satan,  because  thou  savourest  not  the  j 
things  that  are  of  God,  but  that  ai‘e  of  men.  l 

34  And  calling  the  multitude  together  ■ 

with  his  disciples,  he  said  to  them :  *  If  any  / 
man  will  follow  me,  let  liim  deny  himself,  j 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  ' 

35  “For  whosoever  will  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it :  and  whosoever  shall  lose  hifi  life  for 
my  sake  and  the  gospel,  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  v 

gain  the  whole  world,  and  suffer  the  loss  of  j 
his  soul  ?  >  ’ 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul  ? 

38  *For  he  that  shall  be  ashamed  of  me, 
and  of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sin¬ 
ful  generation :  the  son  of  man  also  will  be 
ashamed  of  him,  when  he  shall  come  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

39  And  he  said  to  them :  *  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  that  there  are  some  of  them  that  stand 
here,  who  shall  not  taste  death,  till  they  see 
the  kingdom  of  God  coming  in  power. 

CHAP  IX. 

Christ  is  transfigured.  He  casts  oict  the  dumb  sjririt. 

He  teaches  humility  and  to  avoid  scandal, 

ND  •'after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with 
him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and 
leadeth  them  up  into  an  high  mountain  apart 
by  themselves,  and  was  transfigured  before 
them. 

2  And  his  garments  became  shining  and 
exceeding  white  as  snow,  so  as  no  fuller 
upon  earth  can  make  white. 

3  And  there  appeared  to_  them  Elias  with 
Moses;  and  they  were  talldng  with  Jesus. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Jesus* 
Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles,  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  For  he  knew  not  what  he  said :  for  they 
were  struck  with  fear. 

6  And  there  was  a  cloud  overshadowing 


a  Luke,  9,  28,  and  14,  27.-6  Matt.  10,  88;  Luke,  9,  2^ 
and  12,  9. — c  Matt.  16, 28 ;  Luke,  9, 27. 
d  Matt.  17, 1:  Luke,  9, 28. 

36 


Chap.  IX.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  X. 


them:  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying :  This  is  my  most  beloved  son ;  hear  ye 
him. 

7  And  immediately  looking  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  but  Jesus  only  with 
them. 

8  ‘And  as  they  came  down  from  the  moun¬ 
tain,  he  charged  them  not  to  tell  any  man 
what  things  they  had  seen,  till  the  son  of 
man  shall  be  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

9  And  they  kept  the  word  to  themselves  ; 
questioning  together  what  that  should  mean, 
when  he  shall  be  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  asked  him,  saying:  ■''Why 
then  do  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  say  that 
Elias  must  come  first  ? 

11  Who  answering,  said  to  them:  Elias, 
when  he  shall  come  first,  shall  restore  all 
things ;  and  as  ”  it  is  written  of  the  son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things  and  be 
despised. 

12  But  I  say  to  you,  that  Elias  also  is  come 
(and  they  have  done  to  him  whatsoever  they 
would,)  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

13  And  coming  to  his  disciples,  he  saw  a 
reat  multitude  about  them,  and  the  scribes 
isputing  with  them. 

14  And  presently  all  the  people  seeing  Je¬ 
sus,  were  astonished  and  struck  with  fear ; 
and  running  to  him,  they  saluted  him. 

15  And  he  asked  them :  What  do  you 
question  about  among  you  ? 

16  *  And  one  of  the  multitude,  answering, 
said :  Master,  1  have  brought  my  son  to  thee, 
having  a  dumb  spirit, 

17  Who,  wheresoever  he  taketh  him.  dash- 
eth  him.  and  he  foameth,  and  gnasheth  with 
the  teeth,  and  pineth  away ;  and  I  spoke  to 
thy  disciples  to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could 
not. 

18  Who  answering  them,  said :  O  incredu¬ 
lous  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suft's*'  you  ?  bring  him 
unto  me. 

19  And  they  brought  him.  And  when  he 
had  seen  him,  immediately  the  spirit  troubled 
him;  and  being  thrown  down  upon  the 
ground,  he  rolled  about  foaming. 

20  And  he  asked  his  father :  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this  hath  happened  unto  him  'i 
But  he  said  :  From  his  infancy  : 

21  And  often  times  hath  he  cast  him  into 
the  fire  and  into  waters  to  destroy  him.  But 
if  thou  canst  do  any  thing,  help  us,  having 
compassion  on  us. 

22  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  If  thou  canst 
believe,  all  tilings  are  possible  to  him  that 

.'believeth. 

23  And  immediately  the  father  of  the  boy 
crying  out,  with  tears  said :  I  do  believe. 
Lord :  help  my  unbelief. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  the  multitude 
running  together,  he  threatened  the  unclean 
spirit,  saying  to  liim :  Deaf  and  dumb  spirit, 
1  command  tliee,  go  out  of  him  ;  and  enter 
not  any  more  into  him. 

25  And  crying  out,  and  greatly  tearing 
him,  he  went  out  of  him,  and  he  became  as 
dead,  so  that  many  said  :  He  is  dead. 

26  But  Jesus  taking  him  by  the  hand,  lift¬ 
ed  him  up  ;  and  he  arose. 

27  And  when  he  w^as  come  into  the  house, 
his  disciples  secretly  asked  him  :  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

28  And  he  said  to  them  :  This  kind  can  go 

e  Matt.  17,  9.— /Mai.  4,  h.—g  Isai.  63,  3,  and  4.— ft  Luke, 
9.  88,— t  Matt.  17,  21;  Luke,  9,  22.  and  ii.—j  Matt.  18. 1. 
Luke,  9,  46.— ft  Luke,  9, 49.- 1  1  Cor.  12,  3.— m  Matt.  10, 


out  by  nothing,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

29  And  departing  from  thence,  they  pass¬ 
ed  through  Galilee,  and  he  would  not  that 
any  man  should  know  it. 

30  ‘  And  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said 
to  them  :  The  son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall  kill 
him ;  and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise 
again  the  third  day. 

31  But  they  understood  not  the  word,  and 
they  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

32  And  they  came  to  Capharnaum.  And 
when  they  were  in  the  house,  he  asked 
them  :  What  did  you  treat  of  in  tl)e  way  ? 

33  But  they  held  their  peace,  for  in  the 
way^  they  had  disputed  among  themselves, 

which  of  them  should  be  the  greatest. 

34  And  sitting  down,  he  called  the  twelve, 
and  saith  to  them  :  If  any  man  desire  to  be 
first,  he  shall  be  the  last  of  all,  and  the  minis¬ 
ter  of  all. 

35  And  taking  a  child,  he  set  liim  in  the 
midst  of  them.  Whom  when  he  had  em¬ 
braced,  he  saith  to  them  : 

36  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  such  child 
as  this  in  my  name,  receiveth  me.  And  who¬ 
soever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me. 

37  ‘John  answered  him,  saying:  Master, 
we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
who  followeth  not  us,  and  we  forbade  him. 

38  But  Jesus  said:  Do  not  forbid  him. 
'For  there  is  no  man  that  doth  a  miracle  in 
my  name,  and  can  soon  speak  ill  of  me. 

39  For  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for 
you. 

40  "*  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  to  drink 
a  cup  of  water  in  my  name.  Decause  you  be¬ 
long  to  Christ :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall 
not  lose  his  reward. 

41  "And  whosoever  shall  scandalize  one  of 
these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me ;  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a  mill-stone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

42  “  And  if  thy  hand  scandalize  thee,  cut  ic 
oft' :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life, 
maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  into  unquenchable  fire  : 

43  W  here  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  extinguished. 

44  And  if  thy  foot  scandalize  thee,  cut  it 
oft'.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  lame  into 
life  everlasting,  than  having  two  feet,  to  bs 
cast  into  the  hell  of  unquenchable  tire  : 

45  ^  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  extinguished. 

46  And  if  thy  eye  scandalize  thee,  pluck  it 
out.  It  is  better  for  thee  with  one  eye  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire  : 

47  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  extinguished. 

48  *  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire  :  and  every  victim  shall  be  salted  with 
salt. 

49  '■  Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt  beconre 
unsavoury;  wherewith  will  you  season  if? 
Have  salt  in  you,  and  have  peace  among  you. 

CHAP.  X. 

Marriage  is  not  to  be  dissoked.  The  danger  of  riches. 

The  ambition  of  the  sons  of  Zebcdee,  A  blind  man 

is  restored  to  his  sight. 

ND  ‘rising  up  from  thence,  he  cometh 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea  beyond  the 

42.— n  Matt.  18,  6 ;  Luke,  17,  2.-0  Matt.  6,  tO,  and  18, 
S.—  p  Isai.  66,  24.-3  Lev.  2,  13. — r  Matt.  6,  13;  Luke, 
14,  34.-S  Matt.  19, 1. 

37 


CnAP.  X.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  X. 


Jordan  :  and  the  multitudes  flock  to  him 
again.  And  as  he  was  accustomed,  he  taught 
them  again. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  coming  to  him  asked 
him :  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 
wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  But  he  answering,  saith  to  them :  What 
did  Moses  commajid  you  ? 

4  Who  said:  ‘Moses  permitted  to  write  a 
bill  of  divorce,  and  to  put  her  away.^ 

5  To  whom  Jesus  answering,  said:  Be¬ 
cause  of  the  hardness  of  your  heart  he  wrote 
you  that  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
"God  made  them  male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  *  a  man  shall  leave  his  fa¬ 
ther  and  mother ;  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 

8  “"And  they  two  shall  be  in  one  flesh. 
Therefore  now  they  are  not  two,  but  one 
flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  toge¬ 
ther,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  again  his  disciples 
asked  him  concerning  the  same  thing. 

11  And  he  saith  to  them :  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  the  wife  shall  put  away  her 
husband,  and  be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  to  him  young  chil¬ 
dren,  that  he  might  touch  them.  And  the 
disciples  rebuked  them  that  brought  them, 

14  VVhom  when  Jesus  saw,  he  w’as  much 
displeased,  and  saith  to  them :  Sutter  the 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not;  For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

;  15  Amen  I  sajr  to  you,  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  httle 
child,  shall  not  enter  into  it. 

16  And  embracing  them,  and  laying  his 
hands  upon  them,  he  blessed  them. 

17  And  when  he  was  gone  forth  into  the 
way,  a  certain  mail  running  up  and  kneeling 
before  him.  asked  him,  *  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  may  receive  life  everlasting.? 

18  And  Jesus  said  to  him.  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  None  is  good  but  one,  that 
is  God. 

19  •'Thou  knowest  the  commandments: 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  do  not  kill,  do  not 
deal,  bear  not  false  loitness,  do  no  fraud, 
honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  But  he  answering  said  to  him  :  Master, 
all  these  things  1  have  observed  from  my 

!  youth. 

!  21  And  Jesus  looking  on  him,  loved  him, 

and  said  to  him :  One  thing  is  wanting  unto 
thee :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven ;  and  come,  follow  me. 

22  Who  being  struck  sad  at  that  saying, 
went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  pos¬ 
sessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looking  round  about,  saith 
to  his  disciples  :  How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches,  enter  into  the  kmgdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at 

his  words.  But  Jesus  again  answering,  saith 
to  them  :  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them 
that  trust  in  riches,  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  ? _ 

rbeut.  24, 1,— a  Gen.  1,  27.— r  Gen.  2,  24  ;  Matt.  19,6; 

I  Cor.  7, 10 ;  Enhes.  5,  ZX.—w  1  Cor.  6, 16.— x  Matt.  19, 
_  16 :  Luke,  18, 18.— j/  Exod.  20, 13. 

Chap.  x".  Ver.  18.  None  is  aood.  Of  himself  en¬ 
tirely  and  essoutially,  but  Gou  oloue :  men  may  be 


25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingaom  of  God. 

26  Who  wondered  the  more,  sajdng  among 
themselves ;  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  on  them,  saith: 
With  men  it  is  impossible}  but  not  with 
God :  for  all  things  are  possible  with  God. 

28  *  And  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him : 
Behold,  we  have  left  all  things,  and  have  fol¬ 
lowed  thee. 

29  Jesus  answering,  said :  Amen  I  say  to 
ou,  there  is  no  man  who  hath  left  house  or 
rethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 

children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake  and  for  the 
gospel, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  an  hundred  times 
as  much,  now  in  this  time ;  houses,  and  bre¬ 
thren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  childi’en, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the 
world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  “  But  many  that  are  first,  shall  be  last; 
and  the  last,  first. 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up  to 
Jerusalem:  and  Jesus  went  before  them, 
and  they  were  astonished;  and  following 
were  afraid.  *  And  taking  again  the  twelve, 
he  began  to  tell  them  the  things  that  should 
befal  him. 

33  Saying:  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  the  son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  to 
the  chief  priests,  and  to  the  scribes  and  an¬ 
cients,  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  gentiles. 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and  spit  on 
hini,  and  scourge  him,  and  kill  him :  aud  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  *And  James  and  John  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  come  to  him,  saying:  Master,  we 
desire  that  whatsoever  we  shall  ask,  thou 
woiddst  do  it  for  us : 

36  But  he  said  to  them :  What  would  you 
that  1  should  do  for  you? 

37  And  they  said :  Grant  to  us,  that  we 
may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  thy  left  hand,  ui  thy  glory. 

38  Aud  Jesus  said  to  them:  You  know 
not  what  you  ask.  Can  you  drink  of  the 
chalice  that  I  drink  of :  or  be  baptked  with 
the  baptism  wherewith  I  am  baptized  ? 

39  But  they  said  to  him :  W  e  can.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  them  :  You  shall  indeed  diink 
of  the  chalice  that  I  drink  of :  and  with  the 
baptism  wherewith  I  am  baptized,  you  shall 
be  baptized. 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  or  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  give  to  you,  but  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  began  to  be 
much  displeased  at  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesuis  calling  them,  saith  to  them : 
^  You  know  that  they  who  seem  to  rule  over 
the  gentiles,  lord  it  over  them:  and  their 
princes  have  power  over  them. 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you :  but  whoso¬ 
ever  will  be  greater,  shall  be  your  minister. 

44  And  whosoever  will  be  first  among 
you,  shall  be  the  servant  of  all. 

45  For  the  son  of  man  also  is  not  come  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to 
give  his  life  a  redemption  for  many. 

46  'And  they  came  to  Jericho:  and  as  he 
went  out  of  Jericho,  with  his  disciples,  and 

2  Matt.  10,  27  :  Luke,  18,  28.— «  Matt.  10,  SO.— A  Luke, 
18,  31.— c-  Matt.  20,  20.— <7  Luke,  22,  25. 
_  e  Matt,  20,  20  ;  Luke,  18,  3.5. _ 

good  also,  but  onli'  by  participation  of  God’s  (?oodnosa. 

38 


Chap.  XT. 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  XII. 


a  very  great  multitude,  Bai’timeus  the  blind 
man,  the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  way-side 


47  Who  when  he  had  heard,  that  it  was 
Jksds  of  Nazareth,  be§:an  to  cry  out,  and  to 
say:  Jesus  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  rebuked  liim,  that  he  might 
hold  his  peace ;  but  he  cried  a  great  deal  the 
more :  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  standing  still,  commanded 
him  to  be  called.  And  they  call  the  blind 
man,  saying  to  him :  Be  of  better  comfort : 
arise,  he  calleth  thee. 

50  Who  casting  off  his  garment  leaped  up, 
and  came  to  him. 

51  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him: 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  to  thee  ? 
And  the  blind  man  said  to  him :  Rabboni, 
that  I  may  see. 

52  And  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Go  thy  way, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  im¬ 
mediately  he  saw,  and  followed  liim  in  the 
way. 

CHAP.  XI. 


Christ  enters  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass:  curses  the 
barren  Kg. tree:  and  drives  the  buyers  and  sellers 
out  of  the  temple. 


And  -^when  they  were  drawing  near  to 
Jerusalem  and  to  Bethania  at  the  mount 
of  Olives,  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And, saith  to  them :  Go  into  the  village 
that  is  over  against  you,  and  immediately  at 
your  coming  in  thither,  you  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  upon  which  no  man  yet  hath  sat :  loose 
him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you.  What 
are  you  doing  ?  say_  ye  that  the  Lord  hath 
neeo  of  him:  and  immediately  he  will  let 
liim  come  hither. 

4  And  going  their  way,  they  found  the  colt 
tied  before  the  gate  without,  in  the  meeting 
of  two  ways :  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  some  of  them  that  stood  there,  said 
to  them :  What  do  you  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  Who  said  to  them  as  Jesus  had  com¬ 
manded  them;  and  they  let  him  go  with 
them. 

7  ‘'And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus; 
and  they  lay  their  garments  on  him,  and  he 
sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way :  and  others  cut  down  boughs  from  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before  and  they  that 
followed,  cried,  saying :  *  Hosannah,  blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our  father 
David  that  cometh.  Hosannah  in  the  highest. 

11  ‘And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into 
the  temple;  and  having  viewed  all  things 
round  about,  when  now  the  even-tide  was 
come,  he  went  out  to  Bethania  with  the 
»,welve. 

12  And  the  next  day  when  they  came  out 
from  Bethania,  he  was  hungry. 

13  ■‘  And  when  he  had  seen  afar  off  a 
fig-tree  havmg  leaves,  he  came  if  perhaps  he 
might  find  any  thing  on  it.  And  when  he 
was  come  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves. 
For  it  was  not  the  time  for  figs. 

14  And  answering  he  said  to  it :  May  no 
man  hereafter  eat  fruit  of  thee  any  more 
for  ever.  And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem.  And 


when  he  was  entered  into  the  temple,  he 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers,  and  the  chairs  of  them 
that  sold  doves. 

16  And  he  suffered  not  that  any  man 
should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple; 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  to  them :  Is  it 
not  written,  *  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer  to  all  nations?  But  you 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  Which  when  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  had  heard,  they  sought  how  they 
might  destroy  him.  For  they  feared  him, 
because  the  whole  multitude  was  in  admi¬ 
ration  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  evening  was  come,  he  went 
forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  when  they  passed  by  in  the  morning 
they  saw  the  fig-tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  remembering,  said  to  him : 
Rabbi,  behold  the  fig-tree,  which  thou  didst 
curse,  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  to  them; 
‘  Have  the  faith  of  God, 

23  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  say  to  tliis  mountain,  Be  thou  removed 
and  be  cast  into  the  sea,  and  shall  not  stagger 
in  his  heart,  but  believe,  that  whatsoever  he 
saith  shall  be  done:  it  shall  be  done  unto  him, 

24  ™  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  all  things, 
whatsoever  you  ask  when  ye  pray,  believe 
that  you  shall  receive ;  and  they  shall  come 
unto  you. 

25^ "And  when  you  shall  stand  to  pray, 
forgive,  if  you  have  aught  against  any  man ; 
that  your  Father  also,  who  is  in  heaven,  may 
forgive  you  your  sins. 

26  But  if  you  will  not  forgive,  neither  will 
your  Father  that  is  in  heaven,  forgive  you 
your  sins. 

27  "And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem. 
And  when  he  was  walkmg  in  the  temple, 
there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  ancients. 

28  And  they  say  to  him ;  By  what  autho¬ 
rity  dost  thou  these  things?  and  who  hath 
given  thee  this  authority  that  thou  shouldst 
do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them. 
I  will  also  ask  you  one  word,  and  answer  you 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  axithority  I 
do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  hea¬ 
ven,  or  from  men  ?  Answer  me. 

31  But  they  thought  with  themselves,  say¬ 
ing  :  If  we  say,  from  heaven ;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  did  you  not  believe  him? 

32  If  we  say.  From  men,  we  fear  the 
people.  For  all  men  coimted  John  that  he 
was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answering,  say  to  Jesus  :  We 
know  not.  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  to 
them:  Neither  do  1  tell  you  by  what  au¬ 
thority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  parable  of  the  vineyard  and  husbandmen, 

Cesar's  right  to  tribute.  The  Sadducees  are  con¬ 
futed,  The  first  commandment  The  widow's  mite. 

And  p  he  began  to  speak  to  them  in  para¬ 
bles  :  A  certain  man  planted  a  vineyard 
and  made  a  hedge  about  it,  and  dug  a  place 
for  the  wine  fat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
to  husbandmen ;  and  went  into  a  far  country. 


I  Matt.  21,  21.— m  Matt.  7,  7,  and  21,  22.— n  MatU  6,  14, 
and  18,  85  ;  Luke,  U,  9.—o  Luke,  20, 1.— p  Isai.  6,  1 ; 
Jerem.  2,  21 ;  Matt.  21, 33  ;  Luke,  20, 0. 

39 


/Matt.  21,  1  ;  Luke,  19,  29.-0'  John,  12, 14.— A  Psah 
U7,  28  :  Matt.  21,  9  :  Luke,  19,  83.— i  Matt.  21, 10. 

}  Matt.  21, 19.— X  Isai.  50, 7  ;  Jerem.  7,  U. 


Chap.  XTT.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  All 


2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus¬ 
bandmen  a  servant  to  receive  of  the  husband¬ 
men  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  Who  having  laid  hands  on  him,  beat  him, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  to  them  another  ser¬ 
vant;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head, 
and  used  him  reproachfully. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another,  and  him  they 
killed:  and  many  others,  of  whom  some  they 
beat,  and  others  they  killed. 

6  Therefore  having  yet  one  son,  most  dear 
^o  him  5  he  also  sent  him  unto  them  last  of 
all,  saying :  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  the  husbandmen  said  one  to  another : 
This  is  the  heir ;  come  let  us  kill  him ;  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  laying  hold  on  him,  they  killed  him, 
and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
ard  do?  He  will  come  and  destroy  those 
usbandmen and  will  give  the  vineyard  to 

others. 

10  And  have  you  not  read  this  scripture, 
»  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected^  the 
same  is  made  the  head  qf  the  comer  : 

11  Bu  the  Lord  has  this  been  done,  and  it 
is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him, 
but  they  feared  the  people.  For  they  knew 
that  he  spoke  this  parable  to  them.  And 
.eaving  liim  they  went  their  way. 

13  ^  Amd  they  sent  to  him  some  of  the  Pha¬ 
risees  and  of  the  Herodians ;  that  they  should 
catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  Who  coming,  say  to  him :  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  a  true  speaker,  and  carest 
not  for  any  man  ;  for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
In  truth.  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Ce¬ 
sar  ;  or  shall  we  not  give  it  ? 

15  Who  knowing  their  wiliness,  saith  to 
them :  Why  tempt  you  me  ?  bring  me  a 
penny  that  I  may  see  it. 

10  And  they  brought  it  him.  And  he  saith 
to  them :  Whose  is  this  image  and  inscrip¬ 
tion  ?  They  say  to  him,  Cesar’s. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them: 

•  Render  therefore  to  Cesar  the  things  that 
are  Cesar’s,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are 
God’s.  And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  ‘  And  there  came  to  him  the  Sadducees, 
who  say  there  is  no  resuiTection ;  and  they 
asked  him,  saying : 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  “  that  if 
any  man’s  brother  die,  and  leave  his  Avifc  be¬ 
hind  him,  and  leave  no  children,  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife  and  raise  up  seed  to  his 
brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren;  and 
the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  leaving  no 
issue. 

21  And  the  second  took  her  and  died:  and 
neither  did  he  leave  any  issue.  And  the  third 
ill  like  manner. 

22  And  the  seven  all  took  her  in  like  man¬ 
ner  ;  and  did  not  leave  issue.  Last  of  all  the 
woman  also  died. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  when  they 
shall  rise  again,  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  saith  to  them : 
Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  you  know 


q  Psal.  117, 22  ;  Isai.  28, 10  )  Matt.  21, 42  ;  Acts,  4, 11  • 
Rom.  0,  33  : 1,  Peter,  2, 7. 
rMatt.  22, 16  ;  Luke,  20,  20. 
t  Rom.  13,  7.—t  Matt.  22,  23  ;  Luke,  20,  27, 
u  Deut.  26,  6.— e  Exod.  3,  6 ;  Matt.  22,  82. 


not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  again  from  the 
dead,  they  shall  neither  marry,  nor  be 
married,  but  are  as  the  angels  in  lieaven. 

26  And  as  concerning  the  dead  that  they 
rise  again,  have  you  not  read  in  the  book  of 
Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God  spoke  to  him, 
saying :  •'  I  am  the  God  Abraham,  and  the 
God  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of 
the  living.  You  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  “"And  there  came  one  of  the  scribes  that 
had  heard  them  reasoning  together,  and  see¬ 
ing  that  he  had  answered  them  well,  asked 
him  which  was  the  first  commandment  of  all. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him :  The  first 
commandment  of  all  is,  *  Hear,  O  Israel : 
the  Lord  thy  God  is  one  God. 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God, 
ivith  thy  whole  heart,  and  loith  thy  zvhole 
soul,  and  with  thy  ivhole  mind,  and  with  thy 
whole  strength.  This  is  the  first  command¬ 
ment. 

31  ^  And  the  second  is  like  to  it :  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  There  is 
no  other  commandment  greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  to  him  :  Well  mas¬ 
ter,  thou  hast  said  in  truth,  that  there  is  one 
God,  and  there  is  no  other  besides  him.  ^ 

33  And  that  he  should  be  loved  with  the 
whole  heart,  and  with  the  whole  understand¬ 
ing,  and  with  the  whole  soul,  and  with  the 
whole  strength ;  and  to  love  one’s  neighbour 
as  oneself,  is  a  greater  thing  than  all  holo¬ 
causts  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  Jesus  seeing  that  he  hadansweret 
wisely,  said  to  him :  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  after 
that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  And  Jesus  answ'ering  said,  teaching  in 
the  temple :  How  do  the  scribes  say,  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  saith  by  the  Holy 

Ghost  :  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit 

on  my  right  hand,  until  1  make  thy  enemies 
thy  foot-stool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth  him 
Lord,  and  whence  is  he  then  his  son?  And 
a  gteat  multitude  heard  him  gladly. 

38  And  he  said  to  them  in  his  doctrine  ; 
“Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  love  to  walk  in 
long  robes,  and  to  be  saluted  in  the  market¬ 
place. 

39  And  to  sit  in  the  first  chairs,  in  the  sy¬ 
nagogues,  and  to  have  the  highest  places  at 
suppers : 

40  Who  devour  the  houses  of  widows  un¬ 
der  the  pretence  of  long  prayer :  these  shall 
receive  greater  judgment. 

41  *And  Jesus  sitting  over  against  the 
treasury,  beheld  how  the  people  cast  money 
into  the  treasury,  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor  widow 
and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  which  make  a  far¬ 
thing. 

43  And  calling  his  disciples  together,  he 
saith  to  them :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  all  they  who 
have  cast  into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abun¬ 
dance;  but  she  of  her  w'ant  cast  in  all  she 
had,  even  her  whole  bving. 


to  Matt.  22,  35.— a:  Deut.  0,  4. 
y  Lev.  10, 18  ;  Matt,  22,  39  ;  Rora.  13,  9  ;  Oal.  5.  14  ; 
James,  2, 8. 

z  Psal.  100,  1  ;  .Mati.  22,  44  Luke,  20,  42.-a  ilitt.  33 
0  ;  Luke,  11,  43,  aiifl  20,  40.— 6  i.uke,  21,  L 

40 


Chap.  XIII. 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  XIV. 


CHAP.  Xlll. 

Christ  foretels  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and  the 
signs  that  shall  for ei-un  the  day  of  judgment. 

And  oas  he  was  going  out  of  the  temple, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  to  him :  Mas¬ 
ter,  behold  what  manner  of  stones,  and 
what  buildings  are  here. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Seest  thou  all  these  great  buildings  ?  ^  there 
shall  not  be  left  a  stone  upon  a  stone,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

ii  And  as  he  sat  on  the  moimt  of  Olivet 
over  against  the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and 
John  and  Andrew  asked  him  aijart : 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  begin  to  be  fultilled  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering,  began  to  say  to 
thenu  •  Take  heed  lest  an^  man  deceive  you. 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I  am  he ;  and  they  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  yoa  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars,  fear  ye  not.  For  such 
things  must  needs  be,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places,  and  famines. 
These  things  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

9  But  look  to  yourselves.  For  they  shall 
deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues  you  shall  be  beaten,  and  you  shall 
stand  before  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

10  And  unto  all  nations  the  gospel  must 
first  preached. 

11  •'  And  when  they  shall  lead  you  and  de¬ 
liver  you  up,  be  not  thoughtful  beforehand 
what  you  shall  speak ;  but  whatsoever  shall 
be  ^ven  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye. 
For  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

12  And  the  brother  shall  betray  his  bro¬ 
ther  unto  death,  and  the  father  his  son ;  and 
children  shall  rise  up  against  the  parents,  and 
shall  work  their  death. 

13  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for 
ttiy  name’s  sake.  But  he  that  shall  endui'e 
anto  the  end,  he  shall  be  saved. 

14  ^  And  when  you  shall  see  the  abomina¬ 
tion  of  desolation,  standing  where  it  ought 
not :  he  that  readeth  let  liim  understand : 
then  let  them  that  are  in  Judea,  flee  unto 
the  mountains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop, 
not  go  down  into  the  house,  nor  enter  therein 
to  take  any  thing  out  of  the  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  shall  be  in  the  field, 
not  turn' back  to  take  up  his  garment. 

17  And  wo  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  that  give  suck  in  those  days. 

18  But  pray  ye,  that  these  things  happen 
not  in  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  such  tribu¬ 
lations,  as  were  not  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  which  God  created  until  now, 
neither  shall  be. 

20  And  unless  the  Lord  had  shortened  the 
days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for  the 
sake  of  the  elect  which  he  hath  chosen,  he 
hath  shortened  the  days. 


21  *  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you, 
Lo,  here  is  Christ ;  lo,  he  is  here ;  do  not 
believe. 

22  h'or  there  wdU  rise  up  false  Christs  and 
false  prophets,  and  they  shall  show  signs  an* 
wonders,  to  seduce  (if  it  were  possible)  evei 
the  elect. 

23  Take  you  heed  therefore;  behold  1 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  '  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light. 

25  And  the  stai’s  of  heaven  shall  be  falling 
down,  and  the  powers  that  are  in  heaven, 
shall  be  moved. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds,  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  'And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels,  and 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  of  the  fig-tree  learn  ye  a  parable. 
When  the  branch  thereof  is  now  tender,  and 
the  leaves  are  come  forth,  you  know  that 
summer  is  very  near. 

29  So  you  also  when  you  shall  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  it  is  very 
nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Amen,  1  say  to  you,  that  this  generation 
shall  not  pass,  until  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 
my  word  shall  not  pass  away. 

32  But  of  that  day  or  hour  no  man  know- 
eth,  neither  the  angels  in  heaven,  nor  the  Son, 
but  the  Father. 

33  *  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray.  For 
ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  Even  as  a  man  who  going  into  a  far 
country,  left  his  house ;  and  gave  authority 
to  his  servants  over  every  work,  and  com¬ 
manded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  (for  you  know  not 
when  the  lord  of  the  house  cometh :  at  even, 
or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in 
the  morning,) 

36  Lest  coming  on  a  sudden,  he  find  you 
sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  to  you,  I  say  to  all : 
Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  first,  part  of  the  history  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 


OAV  'the  feast  of  the  pasch,  and  of  the 
FAi  azymes  was  after  two  days  ;  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how  they 
might  by  some  wile  lay  hold  on  liim,  and  kill 
him. 

2  But  they  said :  not  on  the  festival  day 
lest  there  should  be  a  tumult  among  the 
people. 

3  ”*  And  when  he  was  in  Bethania,  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  and  was  at  meat, 
there  came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of  precious  spikenard :  and 
breaking  the  alabaster  box,  she  poured  it  out 
upon  his  head. 

4  Now  there  were  some  that  had  indig 
nation  within  themselves,  and  said :  Why 
was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made? 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold 


c  Matt.  24,  X.—d  Luke,  19,  44,  and  21,  6.— e  Ephes.  5, 

3 ;  2  Thes.  2, 8.—/  Matt.  10.  19  ;  Luke,  12, 11,  and  21, 
Vi.—g  Dan.  0,  27  ;  Matt.  24, 15  ;  Luke,  21, 20. 
h  Matt.  24,  23 ;  Luke,  17, 23,  and  21,  8. 


I  Isai.  13, 10  ;  Ezec.  32, 7  ;  Joel,  2,  lO. 

iMatt.  24,  31.— ft  Matt.  24  42. 

/  iVfatt.  26,  2  ;  Luke,  22,  1 ;  A.  D.  83, 
m  Matt.  26,  6  ;  John,  12, 1. 


CuAP  XIII,  Ver.  32.  Nor  the  Son.  Not  that  the 
Son  of  Qcd  is  absolutely  ignorant  of  the  day  of  judg¬ 
ment,  but  that  he  knoweth  it  not,  as  our  teacher; 
ie.,  he  knoweth  it  not  so  as  to  teach  it  to  us,  os  not 


being  expedient. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  1.  Azymes.  That  is,  the  feast  oi 
the  unleavened  bread. 


41 


Chap.  XIV. 

for  more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  But  Jesus  said :  Let  her  alone,  why  do 
you  molest  her  ?  She  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

7  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with  you : 
and  whensoever  you  wiU,  you  may  do  them 
good ;  but  me  you  have  not  always. 

8  What  she  had,  she  hath  done;  she  is 
come  before  hand  to  anoint  my  body  for  the 
burial. 

9  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
that  also  which  she  hath  done,  shall  be  told 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  "Arid  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  to  the  chief  priests,  to  betray  him  to 
them. 

11  Who  hearing  it  were  glad;^  and  they 
promised  him  they  would  give  him  monev. 
And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently 
betray  liim. 

12  "Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  unleavened 
bread,  when  they  sacrificed  the  pasch,  the 
disciples  say  to  him ;  Whither  wilt  thou  that 
we  go,  and  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
pasch  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the  city ;  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  carrying  a  pitcher 
of  water,  follow  him ; 

14  And  whithersoever  he  shall  go  m,  say 

to  the  master  of  the  house.  The  master  saith, 
where  is  my  refectory,  where  1  may  eat  the 
pasch  with  my  disciples  ?  . 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  dining¬ 
room  furnished :  and  there  prepare  ye  for  us. 

16  And  his  (hsciples  went  their  way,  and 
came  into  the  city ;  and  they  found  as  he  had 
told  them,  and  they  prepared  the  pasch. 

17  PAnd  when  evening  was  come,  he 
Cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  when  they  were  at  table  and  eat¬ 
ing,  Jesus  saith;  Amen  I  say  to  you,  *  one  of 
you  that  eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  But  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to 
say  to  him  one  by  one :  Is  it  I  ? 

20  Who  saith  to  them :  One  of  the  twelve, 
who  dippeth  with  me  liis  hand  in  the  dish. 

21  And  the  son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  ’’as 

it  is  written  of  him :  but  wo  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed.  It 
were  better  for  him,  if  that  man  had  not 
been  born.  . 

22  *  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  J  esus 
took  bread;  and  blessing,  broke,  and  gave  to 
them,  and  said :  Take  ye.  This  is  rny  body. 

23  And  having  taken  the  chalice,  giving 
thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them.  And  they  au 
di'ank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  to  them  ^  This  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  testament,  which  shall  be  shed 
for  many. 

25  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  I  wul  drink 
no  more  of  the  iruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  shall  drink  it  new  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  said  an  hymn,  they 
went  for^  to  the  momit  of  olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  to  them:  ‘You  will 
all  bo  scandalized  in  my  regard  this  night ; 

n  Matt.  26, 14.— o  Matt.  26, 17  ;  Luke,  22,  7.— pIVlatt. 

26, 20  ;  Luke,  22, 14.— g  John,  13,  21. 
r  Psal.  40, 10  ;  Acts,  1, 16.— J  Matt.  26,  26 ;  1  Cor.  11, 24. 

Ver.  30,  Crow  twice.  The  cocks  crow  at  two  dif¬ 
ferent  times  of  the  night :  viz.,  about  midnight  for 
the  first  time ;  and  then  about  the  time  commonly 


Chap.  XIV. 

for  it  is  written,  “  J  ivill  striJce  the  shepherd 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  dispersed. 

28  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  saith  to  him :  Although  all 
shall  be  scandalized  in  thee,  yet  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Amen  I  say  to 
thee,  to-day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spoke  the  more  vehemently : 
Although  I  should  die  together  with  thee,  1 
will  not  deny  thee.  And  m  like  manner  also 
said  they  all. 

32  '  And  they  came  to  a  fa:m  called  Geth- 
semani.  And  he  saith  to  his  disciples:  Sit 
you  here,  while  I  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  Peter  and  James  and 
John  with  him ;  and  he  began  to  fear  and  to 
be  heavy. 

34  And  he  saith  to  them  :  My  soul  is  sor¬ 
rowful  even  unto  death ;  stay  you  here,  and 
watch. 

35  And  when  he  was  gone  forward  a  little, 
he  fell  flat  on  the  ground ;  and  he  prayed, 
that  if  it  might  be,  the  hour  might  pass  from 
liim. 

36  And  he  saith :  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  to  thee :  remove  this  chalice  from 
me ;  but  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleep¬ 
ing.  And  he  saith  to  Peter :  Simon,  sleepest 
thou  ?  couldst  thou  not  watch  one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  you  enter  not 
into  temptation.  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  going  away  again,  he  prayed,  say¬ 
ing  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found  them 
again  asleep  (for  their  eyes  were  heavy),  and 
they  knew  not  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,^and  saith 
to  them:  Sleep  ye  now,  and  take  2/our  rest. 
It  is  enough  :  the  hour  is  come :  behold  the 
son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go.  Behold,  he  that  will 
betray  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  cometh 
Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve:  “’and 
with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  had  given 
them  a  sign,  saying :  Whomsoever  I  shaU 
Idss,  that  is  he ; .  lay  hold  on  him,  and  lead 
him  away  carefully. 

45  And  when  he  was  come,  immediately 

going  up  to  him,  he  saith :  Hail,  Rabbi ;  and 
he  kissed  him.  ,  ,  , , 

46  But  they  laid  hands  on  him,  and  held 
liim. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drawing 
a  sword,  struck  a  servant  of  the  chief  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answ^ering,  said  to  them : 
Are  you  come  out  as  to  a  robber,  with 
swords  and  staves  to  apprehend  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  you  did  not  lay  hands  on  me. 
But  that  the  scriptures  may  be  fulfilled. 

50  *  Then  his  (hsciples  leaving  him,  all  fled 

away. _ _ _ _ 

t  Jolm,  16,  32.— M  Zach.  13,  7. 

V  Matt.  26,  86  :  Luke,  22,  iQ.—w  Matt.  26,  47  ;  Luke,  22, 
47 ;  Jolui,  18,  3.— J  Matt.  26,  56. _ _ 

called  the  cock  crowing;  Aud  this  was  the  cock  crow¬ 
ing  our  Sa\dour  spoke  of :  and  therefore  the  other 
evangelists  take  no  notice  of  the  first  crowing. 

ia 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  XIV. 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  XV. 


61  And  a  certain  young  man  followed  Jiim, 
having  a  linen, cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body  ;  and  they  laid  hold  on  him. 

62  But  he,  casting  off  the  linen  cloth,  fled 
from  them  naked. 

53  y  And  they  brought  Jesus  to  the  high- 
priest  ;  and  all  the  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients  assembled  together. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even 
into  the  court  of  the  high-priest ;  and  he  sat 
with  the  servants  at  the  fire,  and  warmed 
himself. 

55  •  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  coun¬ 
cil  sought  for  evidence  against  Jesus,  that 
they  might  put  him  to  death,  and  found 
none. 

_56  For  many  bore  false  witness  against 
him,  and  their  evidences  were  not  agreeing. 

57  And  sonve  r^ing  up,  bore  false  witness 
against  him,  sa^ng: 

58  We  heard  Ifim  say,  ®  I  will  destroy  this 
temple  made  with  hands,  and  withm  three 
days  I  wdll  build  another  not  made  with 
hands. 

59  And  their  witness  did  not  agree. 

60  And  the  high-priest  rishig  up  in  the 
midst,  asked  Jesus,  saymg :  Answerest  thou 
notliing  to  the  tlungs  that  are  laid  to  thy 
charge  by  these  men  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peaces  and  answered 
nothing.  Again  the  high-pnest  asked  him, 
and  said  to  him:  Art  thou  the  Christ  the 
Son  of  the  blessed  God? 

62  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  I  am.  *And 
you  shall  see  the  son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and  coming 
with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high-priest  rending  liis  gar¬ 
ments,  saith:  What  need  we  any  farther 
witnesses  ? 

^  You  have  heard  the  blasphemy.  What 
think  you  ?  Who  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to 
cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say 
unto  him:  Prophesy:  and  the  servants  struck 
him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  'Now  when  Peter  was  in  the  court  be¬ 
low.  there  cometh  one  of  the  maid-servants 
of  the  high-priest. 

67  And  when  she  had  seen  Peter  warming 
himself,  looking  on  him  she  saith :  Thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying  :  I  neither  know 
nor  understand  what  thou  sayest.  And  he 
went  forth  before  the  com't;  and  the  cock 
crew. 

69  **And  again  a  maid-servant  seeing  him, 
began  to  say  to  the  standers-by :  This  is  one 
of  them. 

70  But  he  denied  again.  'And  after  awhile 
they  that  stood  by  said  again  to  Peter: 
Surely  Biou  art  one  of  them;  for  thou  art 
also  a  Gahlean. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying  :  I  know  not  tliis  man  of  whom  you 
speak. 

72  And  unmediately  the  cock  crew  again. 
f  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  that  J  esus 
had  said  unto  him :  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  me.  And  he 
began  to  weep. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  continualion  of  the  history  of  the  passion. 

And  y  straightway  in  the  morning,  the 
chief  priests  holding  a  considtation  with 
the  ancients  and  the  scribes  and  the  whole 
council,  binding  Jesus,  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  PUate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  hun :  Art  thou  the 
king  of  the  Jews  ?  But  he  answering,  saith 
to  mm :  Thou  sayest 

3  *  And  the  cliief  priests  accused  him  in 
many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  again  asked  him,  saying :  An¬ 
swerest  thou  nothing  ?  behold  m  how  many 
thin^  they  accuse  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  still  answered  nothing ;  so 
that  Pilate  wondered. 

6  Now  on  the  festival  day  he  was  wont  to 
release  unto  them  one  of  the  prisoners,  whom¬ 
soever  they  demanded. 

7  And  there  was  one  called  Barabbas,  who 
was  put  in  prison  with  some  seditious  men, 
who  in  the  sedition  had  committed  murder. 

8  And  when  the  multitude  was  come  up, 
they  began  to  desire  that  he  would  do,  as  he 
had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  And  Pdate  answered  them,  and  said: 
Will  you  that  I  release  to  you  the  Mng  of 
the  Jews  ? 

ip  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests  had 
delivered  him  up  out  of  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  people, 
that  he  should  rather  releaseBarabbas  to  them, 
12  *  And  PUate  again  answering,  saith  to 
them :  What  will  you  then  that  1  do  to  the 
long  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  •'  But  they  again  cried  out :  Crucify  him. 
14  And  PUate  saith  to  them  :  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  cried  out  the 
more:  Crucify  him. 

15  And  so  Pilate  being  willing  to  satisfy 
the  people,  released  to  them  Barabbas,  and 
delivered  up  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
hun,  to  be  crucified. 

16  *  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into 
the  court  of  the  palace,  and  they  called  to¬ 
gether  the  whole  band : 

17  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and 
platting  a  crown  of  thorns,they  put  it  upon  him, 
18  And  they  began  to  salute  him :  Hail, 
king  of  the  Jews. 

19  And  they  struck  his  head  with  a  reed : 
And  they  did  spit  on  Ifirn.  And  bowing  their 
loiees,  they  adored  him. 

20  And  after  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
garments  on  lum,  and  they  led  him  out  to 
crucify  him. 

21  ‘  And  they  forced  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian 
who  passed  by,  coming  out  of  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexander  and  of  Rufus,  to 
take  up  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  into  the  place  called 
Golgotha,  which  being  interpreted  is,  the 
place  of  Calvary. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh ;  but  he  took  it  not. 

24  And  crucif jdng  him,  they  divided  his 
garments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every 
man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  thud  hour,  and  they 
crucified  him. 


y  Matt.  20, 67  ;  Luke,  22,  64  ;  John,  ]  8, 13.— «  Matt 
26,  69.— a  John,  2, 10.-6  Matt.  24,  30,  and  26, 64, 
c  Matt.  26,  69  ;  Luke,  22,  66  ;  John,  18, 17. 
d  Alatt.  26,  71.— e  Luke,  22,  59  ;  John,  18,  26. 

/  Matt.  26,  75  ;  John,  13, 88.— <7  Matt.  27. 1 ;  ItCike, 


22,  66  ;  John,  18,  28.— A  Matt,  27, 12  ;  Luke,  23,  2  ; 
John,  18,  33.-1  Matt.  27,  22  ;  Luke,  23, 14.— j  John,  IS^ 
iO.—k  Matt.  27,  27  ;  John,  19.  2. 

I  Matt.  27,  32  ;  Luke,  23,  26. 
m  Matt.  27,  86  ;  Luke,  23,  34  ;  John,  19.  23. 


Chap.  iV.  V  er.  26.  The  third  hour.  The  ancient 


account  divided  the  day  into  four  parte,  which,  were 

43 


Chap.  XV.  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  XVI 


26  And  the  inscription  of  his  cause  was 
written  over :  The  Kikg  of  the  Jews. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves ; 
the  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
his  left. 

28  «  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled,  which 
saith  :  And  with  the  wicked  he  was  reputed. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  blasphemed 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying :  « Vah, 
thou  that  destroyest  the  temple  of  God,  and 
in  three  days  buildest  it  up  again ; 

30  Save  thyself,  coming  down  from  the 
cross. 

31  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking,  said  with  the  scribes  one  to  another : 
He  saved  others ;  himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  king  of  Israel  come 
down  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified 
with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come, 
there  wa3_  darkness  over  the  whole  earth 
until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour,  Jesus  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice^,  saying ;  ^  Eloi,  Eloi,  lamma 
sabacthani  ?  W  hich  is,  being  interpreted,  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  the  standers-by  hearing, 
said :  Behold  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  running  and  filling  a  sponge 
with  vinegar,  and  putting  it  upon  a  ree<k 
gave  him  to  drink,  saying :  Stay,  let  us  see  if 
Elias  come  to  take  h^  down. 

37  And  Jesus  having  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
two,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 

39  And  the  centurion  who  stood  over 
against  him,  seeing  that  crying  out  in  this 
manner  he  had  given  up  the  ghost,  said :  In¬ 
deed  this  man  was  the  son  of  God. 

40  «  And  there  were  also  women  looking 
on  afar  off :  among  whom  was  Mary  Mag¬ 
dalen,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the 
less  and  of  Joseph,  and  Salome : 

41  Who^  also  when  he  was  in  Galilee 
followed  him,  ♦'and  ministered  to  him,  and 
many  other  women  that  came  up  with  hun  to 
Jerusalem. 

42  *  And  when  evening  was  now  come  (be¬ 
cause  it  was  the  Parasceve,  that  is,  the  day 
before  the  Sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  i^imathea,a  noble  counsellor, 
who  was  also  himself  looking  for  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God,  came  and  went  in  boldly  to 
Pilat^  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  But  Pilate  wondered  that  he  should  be 
already  dead.  And  sending  for  the  centurion, 
he  asked  him  if  he  were  already  dead. 

45  And  when  he  had  understood  it  by  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  Joseph  buying  fine  linen,  and 
taking  him  down,  wrapped  him  up  in  the 
fine  Imen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  which 
was  hewed  out  of  a  rock.  And  he  roUed  a 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  bepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Mary  the 

n  Isai.  63, 12.— o  John,  2, 10. 
p  Psal.  21,  2 :  Matt.  27,  48. 
q  Matt.  27, 65.— r  Luke,  8,  2, 
t  Matt.  27,  67  ;  Luke,  23,  60  ;  John,  19,  38. 
t  Matt.  28, 1*;  Luke,  24, 1 ;  John,  20, 1. 
u  Matt.  28,  6 ;  Luke,  24.  4  ;  John,  20. 12. 

named  from  the  hour  from  which  they  b^an:  the 
first,  third,  sixth,  and  ninth  hour.  Our  Lord  was 
crucified  a  little  before  noon;  before  the  f/iird  hour 
had  quite  expired ;  hut  when  the  sixth  hour  was  near 
at  hand. 

CuAp,  XVI.  Vev,  2.  The  sun  being  now  risen.  They 


mother  of  J oseph,  beheld  where  he  was  laid, 
CHAP.  XVI. 

Christ's  resurrection  and  ascension. 

And  '  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary 
Magdalen,  and  Mary  tJie  mother  of 
James  and  Salome,  bought  sweet  spices, 
that  coming,  they  might  anoint  Jesus. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning,  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  sepulchre, 
the  sun  being  now  risen. 

3  And  they  said  one  to  another:  Who  shall 
roU  us  back  the  stone  from  tne  door  of  the 
sepulchre? 

4  And  looking,  they  saw  the  stone  rolled 
back.  For  it  was  very  great. 

5  ”  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  they 
saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  with  a  white  robe ;  and  they  were 
astonished. 

6  Who  saith  to  them :  be  not  affrighted ; 
you  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  was  cruci¬ 
fied  :  he  is  risen,  he  is  not  here,  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter  that 
he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee ;  there  you 
shall  see  him,  "as  he  told  you. 

8  But  they  going  out,  fled  from  the  sepul¬ 
chre.  For  a  trembling  and  fear  had  seized 
them:  and  they  said  nothing  to  any  man; 
for  they  were  afraid. 

9  But  he  rising  ^  early  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalen,  out 
of  whom  he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  She  went  and  told  them  that  had  been 
with  him,  who  were  mourning  and  weeping. 

11  And  they  hearing  that  he  was  alive  and 
had  been  seen  by  her,  did  not  believe. 

12  *  And  after  that  he  appeared  in  another 
shape  to  two  of  them  walkmg,  as  they  were 
going  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  going  told  it  to  the  rest; 
neither  did  they  believe  them. 

14  At  length  he  appeared  to  the  eleven  as 
they  were  at  table :  and  he  upbraided  them 
with  their  incredulity  and  hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  did  not  believe  them  v.  ho  tad 
seen  him  after  he  was  risen  again. 

15  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the 
whole  world,  and  preach  the  gosiiel  to  every 
creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall 
be  saved :  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
condemned. 

VJ  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that 
believe:  >'In  my  name  they  shall  cast  out 
devils :  ‘  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues. 

18  “  They  shall  take  up  serpents :  and  if 
they  shall  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not 
hiut  them :  ‘  they  shall  lay  their  hands  upon 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19  And  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spo¬ 
ken  to  them,  ®  was  taken  up  into  heaven,  and 
fiitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  But  they  going  forth  preached  every 
where :  the  Lord  working  withal,  and  con- 
firming  the  word  with  signs  that  followed. 

V  Supra,  14, 28. 

w  John,  20, 16.— a;  Luke,  24, 13. 
j/  Acts,  10,  18. 

z  Acts,  2,  4,  and  10,  46.— a  Acts,  28,  5. 

6  Acts.  28,  8. 

 c  Luke,  24,  61. 


set  out  before  it  was  light,  to  go  to  the  sepulchre 
but  the  sun  was  risen  when  they  arrived  there. 
Or,  figuratively,  the  sun  here  spoken  of  is  the  sun  o/ 
Justice,  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  who  was  risen  beLre 
their  coming. 


44 


THE 

HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO  ST.  LUKE. 


St.  Iju:ke  was  a  native  of  Antioch,  the  capital  of  Syria.  He  was  by  profession  a  physic 
cta/n  ;  (mdsonie  ancient  writers  say,  that  he  was  very  skilful  in  painting.  He  was  con¬ 
vened  by  pt.  Paul  ;  and  became  his  disciple  and  companion  in  his  travels,  and  fellow- 
labourer  in  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel.  He  wrote  in  Greek,  about  twenty -four  years 
after  our  Lord’s  Ascension. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  and  of  Christ : 

the  visitation  and  canticle  of  Die  Blessed  Virgin  : 

the  birth  of  the  Baptist,  ana  the  canticle  of  Zachary. 

'U'ORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken  in 
J-  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  narration  of 
the  things  that  have  been  accomplished 
among  us ; 

2  According  as  they  have  delivered  them 
unto  us,  w^ho  from  the  beginning,  were  eye¬ 
witnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word. 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  dili¬ 
gently  attained  to  all  things  from  the  begin¬ 
ning,  to  write  to  thee  in  order,  most  excel¬ 
lent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  rnayest  know  the  verity  of 
those  words  in  which  thou  hast  been  instruc¬ 
ted. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  the 
king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zach¬ 
ary,  ‘^of  the  course  of  Abia;  and  his  wife  was 
of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 
Elizabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  just  before  God, 
walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  justi¬ 
fications  of  the  Lord  wdthout  blame. 

7  And  they  had  no  son,  for  that  Elizabeth 
was  barren,  and  they  both  were  well  advan¬ 
ced  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  executed 
the  priestly  function  m  the  order  of  his  course 
before  God, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the  priestly 
office,  it  was  his  lot  to  offer  incense,  going 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  ‘And  all  the  multitude  of  the  people 
was  praying  without,  at  the  hour  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  to  him  an  angel  of 
the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the 
altar  of  incense. 

12  And  Zachary  seeing  liim,  was  troubled, 
and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  to  him :  Fear  not, 
Zachary,  for  thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and  thy 
wife  Elizabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  John  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness, 
and  many  shall  rejoice  in  his  nativity. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  before  the  Lprd ; 
and  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  strong  drink : 
and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  from  his  mother’s  womb. 

IG  And  he  shall  convert  many  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the  spi- 
rit  and  power  of  Elias ;  ^ that  he  may  turn 

d  1  Par.  24, 10.— e  Exod.  30,  7 :  Lovit.  16, 17. 
f  Malac.  4,  6  ;  Matt.  11,  14.— g  Isai.  7, 14. 


Chap.  I.  Vcr.  b.—  Of  the  course  of  Abta,  i.  e.,  of 
the  rank  of  Abia,  which  word  in  the  Greek  is  com¬ 
monly  pnt  for  the  emplojTnent  of  one  day  ;  but  here 
for  the  lunctions  of  a  whole  week.  For,  by  the  ap- 
cointment  of  David,  1  Paral.  24-  the  descendants 


the  hearts  of  the  fathers  unto  the  children, 
and  the  incredulous  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
just,  to  prepare  unto  the  Lord  a  perfect 
people. 

18  And  Zachary  said  to  the  Angel: 
Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  is  advanced  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to  him : 
I  am  Gabriel,  who  stand  before  God ;  and 
am  sent  to  speak  to  thee,  and  to  bring  thee 
these  good  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and 
shalt  not  be  able  to  speak  until  the  day 
wherein  these  thmgs  shall  come  to  pass,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  not  believed  my  words,  which 
shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  time.^ 

21  And  the  people  was  waiting  for  Zach¬ 
ary  ;  and  they  wondered  that  he  tarried  so 
long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
speak  to  them :  and  they  understood  that  he 
had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple.  And  he 
made  signs  to  them,  and  remained  dumb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  the  days  of 
his  office  were  accomplished,  he  departed  to 
his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days,  Elizabeth  his 
wife  conceived,  and  hid  herself  five  months, 
saying : 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in 
the  days  wherein  he  hath  had  regard  to  take 
away  my  reproach  among  men. 

2G  And  in  the  sixth  month,  the  angel  Ga¬ 
briel  was  sent  from  God  into  a  city  of  Gali¬ 
lee,  called  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David; 
and  the  virgin’s  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  Angel  being  come  in,  said  unto 
her:  Hail,  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee :  blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  Who  having  heard,  was  troubled  at  his 
saying,  and  thought  with  herself  what  man¬ 
ner  of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  Angel  said  to  her ;  Fear  not, 
Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  grace  with  God. 

31  ‘'Behold  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  shalt  bring  forth  a  son;  *and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  the  most  High ;  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  David  his 
father;  ‘and he  shall  reign  in  the  house  of 
Jacob  for  ever. 

33  And  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no 

end. _ 

h  Infra,  2,  21.— i  Dan.  7, 14,  and  27 : 

Micheas,  4,  7. 


from  Aaron  were  divided  into  twentx-four  familp^ 
of  which  the  eighth  was  Abia,  from  whom  descended 
this  Zacharias,  who  at  this  tirao  was  in  the  week  of 
his  priestly  functions. 


45 


Chap.  I.  ST.  I 

84  And  Mary  said  to  the  Angel :  How  shall 
this  he  done,  because  I  Know  not  man? 

35  And  the  Angel  answering,  said  to  her : 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and 
the  power  of  the  most  High  shall  over¬ 
shadow  thee :  And  therefore  also  the  Holy 
which  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold  thy  cousin  Elizabeth,  she 
also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age;  and 
this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  is  called 
baiTen : 

37  Because  no  word  shall  be  impossible 
with  God. 

38  And  Mary  said :  Behold  the  handmaid 
of  the  Lord ;  be  it  done  to  me  according  to 
thy  word.  And  the  Angel  departed  ftom 
her. 

39  And  Mary  rising  up  in  those  days,  went 
into  the  hiU  country  with  haste  into  a  city  of 
Juda. 

40  And  she  entered  into  the  house  of  Za¬ 
chary,  and  saluted  Elizabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  ^ass,  that  when  Eliza¬ 
beth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  infant 
leaped  in  her  womb.  And  Elizabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said:  Blessed  art  thou  among  women, 
and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mo¬ 
ther  of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For  behold  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy 
salutation  sounded  in  my  ears,  the  infant  in 
my  womb  leaped  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  art  thou  that  hast  believed, 
because  those  things  shall  be  accomplished 
that  were  spoken  to  thee  by  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said ;  IMy  soul  doth  magnify 
the  Lord. 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my 
Saviour. 

48  Because  he  hath  regarded  the  humility 
of  his  handmaid ;  for  behold  from  henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  Because  he  that  is  mighty,  hath  done 
great  things  to  me ;  and  holy  is  his  name. 

60  And  his  mercy  is  from  generation  unto 
generations,  to  them  that  fear  hun. 

61  He  hath  shewed  might  ■'in  his  arm :  he 
hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  conceit  of 
their  heart. 

62  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from 
their  seat,  and  hath  exalted  the  humble. 

63  *  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good 
things :  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

64  He  hath  received  Israel  his  servant, 
being  mindful  of  his  mercy. 

56  As  he  spoke  to  our  fathers,  *to  Abra¬ 
ham  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three  months ;  and  she  returned  to  her  own 
house. 

67  Now  Elizabeth’s  full  time  of  being  de¬ 
livered  was  come,  and  she  brought  forth  a 
son. 

68  And  her  neighbours  and  kinsfolks  heard 
that  the  Lord  had  shewed  his  great  mercy 
towards  her,  and  they  congratulated  with  her. 

i  Isai.  61. 0  :  Peal  32,  lO.— A  l  Kings,  2,  6  ;  Psal.  33, 

\l.—l  Gen.  17,  9,  and  22, 18 ;  Psal.  131, 11 ;  Isai.  il,  8. 
m  Supra,  13 — n  Psal.  73, 12. 
o  PsaL  131.  n.—p  Jerem.  23,  6,  and  30, 10. 

Ver.  48.  Shall  call  me  blessed.  These  words  are  a 

prediction  of  that  honour  which  the  church  in  aU 
ages  should  pay  to  the  blessed  Virgin,  Let  Protes¬ 
tants  examine  whether  they  are  any  way  concerned 
to  this  prophecy. 

Ver,  89,  Horn  of  Salvation,  I.e,,  A  powerful  sal- 


UKE.  Chap.  IT, 

69  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth 
day  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child,  and 
they  called  him  by  his  father’s  name  Zachary. 

60  And  his  mother  answering,  said :  Not 
so :  but  he  shall  be  called  John. 

ol  And  they  said  to  her :  There  is  none  of 
thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how 
he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  demanding  a  writing-table,  ho 
wrote,  ’"saying :  John  is  his  name.  And  they 
all  wondered. 

64  And  immediately  his  mouth  was  open¬ 
ed,  and  his  tongue  loosed^  and  he  spoke, 
blessing  God. 

65  And  fear  came  upon  all  their  neigh¬ 
bours:  and  all  these  things  were  noised 
abroad  over  all  the  hill-coimtry  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  had  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saying :  What  an  one. 
think  ye,  shall  this  cluld  be  ?  For  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  Zachary  his  father  was  filled  mth 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  he  prophesied,  saying : 

68  "Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel; 
because  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  the  re- 
demption  of  his  people : 

69  ®  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salva¬ 
tion  to  us,  in  the  house  of  David  his  servant. 

70  As  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets,  who  are  from  the  beginning. 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 

72  To  perform  mercy  to  our  fathers,  and 
to  remember  his  holy  testament. 

73  « The  oath,  which  he  swore  to  Abraham 
our  father,  that  he  would  grant  to  us, 

74  That  being  delivered  from  the  hand  of 
our  enemies,  we  may  serve  him  without  fear. 

75  In  holiness  and  justice  before  him,  all 
our  days. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shall  be  called  the 
rophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go 
efore  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 

ways. 

77  *■  To  give  loiowled^e  of  salvation  to  his 
peopl^  unto  the  remission  of  their  sins. 

78  Through  the  bowels  of  the  mercy  of 
our  God,  in  which  ‘the  Orient  from  on  high 
hath  visited  us. 

79  To  enlighten  them  that  sit  in  darkness, 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death :  to  direct  our 
feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  was  strength¬ 
ened  in  spu’it ;  and  was  in  the  deserts  until 
the  day  of  his  manifestation  to  Israel. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  birth  of  Christ :  his  presentation  in  the  temple  .* 

Simeon’s  prophecy.  Christ,  at  twelve  years  of  age, 

is  found  amo7igst  the  doctors. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in  those  days 
there  went  out  a  decree  from  Cesar 
Augustus,  that  the  w’hole  world  should  be 
em-oUed. 

2  This  enrolling  was  first  made  by  Cyrinus, 
the  governor  of  Syria. 

3  And  all  went  to  be  enrolled,  every  one 
into  his  own  city. 

g  Gen.  22, 16  ;  Jer.  81,  33 ;  Heb.  8,  IS,  aud  17. 
r  MaL  4,  5  ;  Supra,  if. 

s  Zach.  3,  0,  and  6, 12  ;  Malae.  4,  2.—t  1  Kings,  20,  8 _ 

_ u  Alich.  6,  2  ;  Matt.  2,  8. _ 

vation,  as  Dr.  Witbam  translates  it.  For  in  the  Scrip¬ 
ture,  by  horn  is  generally  understood  strength  and 
power. 

Ver.  7S.  The  orient.  It  is  one  of  the  titles  ol  the 
Messina,  the  true  light  of  the  world,  and  the  sun  ol 
Justice 

48 


Chap.  11.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  11, 


4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee, 
out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth  into  Judea,  to  the 
city  of  ‘David,  which  is  called  “  Bethlehem : 
because  he  was  of  the  house  and  family  of 
David, 

p  To  be  enrolled  with  Mary  his  espoused 
wife,  who  was  with  child. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  -when  they 
were  there,  her  days  were  accomplished,  that 
she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first-born 
son,  and  wrapped  him  up  in  swaddling  clothes, 
and  laid  him  in  a  manger ;  because  there  was 
no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country 
shepherds  watching,  and  keeping  the  night- 
watches  over  their  flock. 

9  And  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood 
by  them,  and  the  brightness  of  God  shone 
round  about  them ;  and  they  feared  with  a 
great  fear. 

10  And  the  Angel  said  to  thena ;  Fear  not; 
for,  behold,  I  bring  you’good  tidings  of  great 

1  joy,  that  shall  be  to  all  the  people ; 

I  11  For.  this  day,  is  born  to  you  a  Saviour, 
!  v/ho  is  Christ  the  Lord,  in  the  city  of  David. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you.  You 
shall  find  the  infant  wrapped  in  swaddling- 
’  clothes,  and  laid  in  a  manger. 

'  13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel 

a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  army,  praising 
God,  and  saying : 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest;  and  on 
‘  earth  peace  to  men  of  good-will. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  the  angels 
departed  from  them  mto  heaven,  the  shep¬ 
herds  said  one  to  another :  Let  us  go  over  to 
Bethlehem,  and  let  us  see  this  word  that  is 
come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  shewed 
to  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste ;  and  they 
found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  infant  lying 
in  the  manger. 

17  And  seeing,  they  understood  of  the 
word  that  had  been  spoken  to  them  concern¬ 
ing  this  child. 

18  And  all  that  heard,  wondered ;  and  at 
those  things  that  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds. 

is)  But  Mary  kept  all  these  words,  ponder¬ 
ing  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying 
and  praising  God,  for  all  the  things  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  '  And  after  eight  days  were  accomplish¬ 
ed,  that  the  child  should  be  circumcised,  his 
name  was  called J  ksus,  which  was  called  by 
the  angel,  before  he  was  conceivea  m  the 
womb. 

22  And  after  the  days  of  her  purification 
'according  to  the  law  of  Moses,  were  ac¬ 
complished,  they  carried  him  to  Jerusalem, 
to  present  him  to  the  Lord. 

23  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord : 
Every  male  opening  the  womb  shall  be  call¬ 
ed  holy  to  the  Lord. 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice,  according  as  it 

is  written  *  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  a  pair  of 
turtle  doves,  or  two  young  pigeons. _ 

tl  Kings,  20,  6.— M  Mich.  6, 2 ;  Matt.  2,  6.— wGen.  17, 
12 ;  Lev.  Z.—w  Matt.  1,  21 ;  Supra,  1,  Si.— x  Lev.  12, 
6.-1/  Exod.  13,  2 ;  Numb.  8, 16.— z  Lev.  12, 8. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  7.  Her  first-bom.  The  meaning  is, 
not  that  she  had  afterward  any  other  child  ;  hut  it  is 
a  way  of  speech  among  the  Hebrews,  ;to  call  them 
also  the  Jirst-bom,  who  are  the  only  children.  See 
Aunot.  A/a«.  i.  25.  ,  , 

Ver.  S4.  For  the  fall,  Christ  came  for  the  sal- 
lation  of  all  men  hut  here  Simeon  prophesies  what 


25  And  behold  there  was  a  man  in  Jeru¬ 
salem  named  Simeon,  and  this  man  was  just 
and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consolation  of 
Israel ;  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  in  him. 

26  And  he  had  received  an  answer  from 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see  death, 
before  he  had  seen  the  Christ  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple.  And  when  his  parents  brought  in 
the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  He  also  took  him  into  his  arms,  and 
blessed  God,  and  said : 

29  Now  thou  dost  dismiss  thy  servant,  O 
Lord,  according  to  thy  word  in  peace ; 

30  Because  my  eyes  have  seen  thy  salva¬ 
tion, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the 
face  of  all  peoples ; 

_  32  A  light  to  the  revelation  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  mother  were  won¬ 
dering  at  those  things  which  were  spoken 
concerning  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  to 
Mary  liis  mother  :  “  Behold  this  child  is  set 
for  the  fall,  and  for  the  resurrection  of  many 
in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign  which  shall  be  con¬ 
tradicted  ; 

35  And  thy  own  soul  a  sword  shall  pierce, 
that,  out  of  many  hearts,  thoughts  may  be 
revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,aproph(etess, 
the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  i  Aser ; 
she  was  far  advanced  in  years,  and  hadl  lived 
with  her  husband  seven  years  from  her  vir¬ 
ginity. 

37  And  she  was  a  wddow  until  fourscore 
and  four  years ;  who  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  by  fastings  and  prayers  serving  night 
and  day. 

38  N^ow  she,  at  the  same  hour,  coming  in, 
confessed  to  the  Lord ;  and  spoke  of  him  to 
all  that  looked  for  the  redemption  of  Israel. 

39  And  after  they  had  performed  all  things 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re¬ 
turned  into  Galilee,  to  their  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong, 
full  of  wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of  God  w’as 
in  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to 
Jerusalem,  *  at  the  solemn  day  of  the  pasch, 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  ®  old, 
they  going  up  into  J  erusalem,  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  feast, 

43  And  having  fulfilled  the  daySj  when 
they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  remained  in 
Jerusalem ;  and  his  parents  knevy  it  not. 

44  And  thinking  that  he  was  in  the  com¬ 
pany,  they  came  a  day’s  journey,  and  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolks  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  not  finding  him,  they  retiumed  into 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  after  three 
days,  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in 
the  midst  of  the  doctors,  hearing  them,  and 
asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished 

at  his  wisdom  and  his  answers. _ 

e  Isai.  8. 14  ;  Rom.  9,  S3 ;  1  Peter,  2, 7. 
b  Lxod.  23.  15,  and  34,  18 ;  Heut.  16,  L 
c  A.  D.  12 ;  Secundum  V  ul.  8. 


would  come  to  pass,  that  many  through  their  own 
wUful  blindness  and  obstinacy  would  not  believe  in 
Christ,  nor  receive  his  doctrine,  which  therefore 
would  be  ruin  to  them  :  but  to  others  a  resurrection, 
by  their  belieiing  in  him,  and  obeying  his  command¬ 
ments. 

47 


Chap.  III.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  III. 


48  And  seeing  Mm,  they  wondered.  And 
his  mother  said  to  him :  Son,  why  hast  thou 
done  so  to  us  ?  behold  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  to  them :  How  is  it  that  you 
sought  me  ?  did  you  not  know,  that  I  must 
be  about  my  father’s  business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  word  that 
he  spoke  unto  them. 

61  And  he  went  down  wdth  them,  and 
came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  to  them. 
And  his  mother  kept  all  these  words  in  her 
,  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom,  and 
age,  and  grace  with  God  and  men. 

CHAP.  III. 

John’t  mission  and  preaching.  Christ  is  baptized 
by  him. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  ‘*of  the  reign 
of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  JudeajUnd  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  Philip  his  brother  tetrarch  of 
Iture^  and  the  country  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilina ; 

2  •  Under  the  high-priests  Annas  and  Cai- 

5 has ;  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  made  unto 
ohn,  the  son  of  Zachary,  in  the  desert. 

3  '  And  he  came  into  all  the  country  about 
the  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  pe¬ 
nance  for  the  remission  of  sins ; 

4  As  it  was  written  in  the  book  of  the 
sayings  of  Isaias  the  prophet :  ^  A  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness  :  Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord^  make  straight  his 
paths. 

5  E  very  valley  shall  he  filled  ;  and  every 
mountain  and  kill  shall  be  brought  low  ;  and 
the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight ;  and  the 
rough  ways  plain  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that 
went  forth  to  be  baptized  by  him :  *  Ye  off¬ 
ering  of  vipers,  who  hath  shewed  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of 
penance ;  and  do  not  begin  to  say.  We  have 
Abraham  for  our  father.  For  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  to  Abraham. 

9  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the 
trees.  Every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying : 
What  then  shall  we  do  ? 

11  And  he  answering,  said  to  them:  ‘he 
that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  give  to  him  that 
hath  none;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him 
do  in  Uke  manner. 

^  12  And  the  publicans  also  came  to  be  bap¬ 
tized,  and  said  to  him ;  Master,  what  shall  we 
do? 

13  But  he  said  to  them :  Do  nothing  more 
than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiei's  also  asked  him,  saying : 
and  wliat  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  to  them  : 
Do  violence  to  no  man ;  neither  calumniate 
any  man  :  and  be  content  with  your  pay. 

15  And  as  the  people  was  of  opinion,  and 

d  A.  D.  Secun.  V ul.  28.— e  Acts,  4,  6.—/  Matt.  3,  1 ; 

Mark,  1,  i.—g  Isai.  40,  3  ;  John,  1,  23. 

A  Matt.  8,  7,  and  23,  83.— i  James,  2,  15  ;  1  John,  8, 17. 
_ j  Matt.  8,  11  ;  Mark,  1,  8  ;  John,  1,  20. 

Chap.  HI.  Ver.  23.  Whowasof  Heli.  St.  Joseph, 
who  by  nature  was  the  sou  of  Jacob,  (St.  Matt.  i.  10, ) 
In  tlie  account  of  the  law,  was  sou  of  lleli.  For  Heli 
and  Jacob  were  brothers,  by  the  same  mother  :  and 


all  were  thinking  in  their  hearts  of  John, 
that  perhaps  he  might  be  the  Christ ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  all;  •'I  in¬ 
deed  baptize  you  with  water ;  but  there  shall 
come  one  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  1  am  not  worthy  to  loose:  *he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
with  fire : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
purge  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat 
into  his  barn :  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  And  many  other  tilings  exhorting,  did 
he  preach  to  the  people. 

19  '  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  when  he  was 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias,  his  brothers 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which  Herod  had 
done : 

20  He  added  this  also  above  all,  and  shut 
up  John  in  prison. 

21  "•  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 


22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a 
bodily  shape,  as  a  dove  upon  him;  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven :  ’•Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Je.sur  himself  was  beginning 
about  the  age  of  thirty  years ;  being  (as  it 
was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph,  who  w'as 
of  Heli,  who  was  of  IMathat, 

24  Who  was  of  Levi,  who  was  of  Melchi, 
who  was  of  Janne,  who  was  of  Joseph, 

25  Who  was  of  Mathathias,  who  was  of 
Amos,  who  was  of  Nahum,  who  was  of 
Hesli,  who  was  of  Nagge, 

26  Who  was  of  Mahath,  who  was  of  Ma¬ 
thathias,  who  was  of  Semei,  who  was  of  Jo¬ 
seph,  who  was  of  Juda, 

27  Who  was  of  Joanna,  who  was  of  Reza, 
who  was  of  Zorobabel,  who  was  of  Salathiel, 
who  was  of  Neri, 

28  Who  was  of  Melchi,  who  was  of  Addi, 
who  was  of  Cosan,  who  was  ,of  Helmadaii, 
who  was  of  Her, 

29  Who  was  of  Jesus,  who  was  of  Eliezer, 
who  was  of  Jorim,  who  was  of  Mathat,  who 
was  of  Levi, 

30  Who  was  of  Simeon,  who  was  of  Judas, 
who  was  of  Joseph,  who  was  of  Jona,  who 
was  of  Eliakim, 

31  Who  was  of  Melea,  who  was  of  Menna, 
who  was  of  Mathatha,  who  was  of  Nathan, 
who  was  of  David, 

32  Whowasof  Jesse,  who  was  of  Obed, 
who  was  of  Booz,  who  was  of  Salmon,  who 
was  of  Naasson, 

33  Who  was  of  Aminadab,  who  was  of 
Aram,  who  was  of  Esron,  who  was  of  Pha- 
res,  who  was  of  Judas, 

34  Who  was  of  Jacob,  who  was  of  Isaac, 
who  was  of  Abraham,  who  was  of  Thare, 
who  was  of  Nachor, 

35  Who  was  of  Sarug,who  was  of  Ragau, 
who  was  of  Phaleg,  who  was  of  Heber,  who 
was  of  Sale, 

36  Who  was  of  Cainan,  who  was  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  who  was  of  Sem,  who  was  of  Noe, 
who  was  of  Lamech, 

37  Who  Weis  of  Mathusale,  who  was  of 

AAlatt.  8, 11 ;  Acts,  1,  6  ;  11, 16,  and  19,  4. 

/  Malt.  14,  4  :  Alark,  6, 17. 
m  Matt.  3,  16  ;  Mark,  1,  10 ;  John.  1,  32. 

n  Matt.  3,  17,  and  17,  5  ;  Infra.  9,  85  ;  2  Peter.  1. 17. 

Heli,  who  was  tlie  elder,  dying  without  issue,  Jacob 
as  tlie.  l»vv  directed,  married  his  widow :  in  conse¬ 
quence  of  such  marriage,  his  son  Joseph  was  repub 
ed  in  the  law  the  Son  of  Helu 
48 


Chap.  IV. 


ST.  LUKE 
who  was  of 


Chap.  IV. 


Henoch,  who  was  of  Jared, 

Malaleel,  who  was  of  (’ainan, 

38  Who  was  of  Henos,  who  was  of  Seth, 
who  was  of  Adam,  who  was  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Chritt's  /astinn  and  temptation.  He  is  persecuted  in 
_  Nazaretn^  his  miracles  in  Caphamaum, 

A  ND  *  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
returned  from  the  Jordan,  and  was  led 
by  the  Spirit  into  the  desert, 

2  Por  the  space  of  forty  days ;  and  was 
tempted  by  the  devU.  And  he  ate  nothing  in 
those  days ;  and  when  they  were  ended,  he 
was  hungry. 

3  And  the  devil  said  to  him :  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  say  to  this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him:  It  is  written, 
f  that  Man  liveth  not  by  bread  alone.,  but  by 
every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil  led  him  into  a  high  moun¬ 
tain,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time ; 

6  And  he  said  to  him :  To  thee  will  I  give 
all  this  power,  and  the  glory  of  them ;  for  to 
me  they  are  delivered,  and  to  whom  I  will,  I 
give  them. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  adore  before  me, 
all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him :  ^  It 
is  written :  Thou  shalt  adore  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  he 
said  to  him  :  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  from  hence. 

10  ’■  For  it  is  written,  that  He  hath  given 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,  that  they  keep 
thee. 

11  And  that  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

12^  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him :  It 
IS  said :  *  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

13  And  all  the  temptation  being  ended, 
the  devil  departed  from  him  for  a  time. 

14  ‘  And  Jesus  retuimed  in  the  power  of 
the  spirit,  into  Galilee,  and  the  fame  of  him 
went  out  through  the  whole  country. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues,  and 
was  magnified  by  all. 

16  "  And  he  came  to  Nazareth^  where  he 
was  brought  up :  and  he  went  into  the  syna¬ 
gogue-according  to  his  custom,  on  the  sab¬ 
bath  day ;  and  he  rose  up  to  read. 

17  And  the  book  of  Isaias  the  prophet  was 
delivered  unto  him.  And  as  he  unfolded  the 
book,  he  found  the  place  where  it  was  writ¬ 
ten  : 

18  •  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me. 
Wherefore  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  the  poor,  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal 
the  contrite  of  heart, 

19  To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 
and  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them 
that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord,  and  the  day  of  reward. 

20  And  when  he  had  folded  the  book,  he 
restored  it  to  the  minister,  and  sat  down. 
And  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were 
fixed  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  to  them :  This  day 

Ib  fulfilled  this  scripture  in  your  cars. _ 

0  Matt.  4, 1 ;  Mark,  1,  2.— p  Dent.  8,  3 ;  Matt.  4,  4. 
q  Dent.  6, 18,  and  10,  20. — r  Psal.  90, 11. 

(  rent.  6, 16.— t  Matt.  4, 12;  Mark,  1, 14. 
u  Matt.  18,  S4;  Mark,  6,1;  John,  4,  45. 


22  And  all  gave  testimony  to  him :  and 
they  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  that 
proceeded  from  his  mouth,  and  tliey  said : 
Is  not  this  the  spn  of  Joseph? 

23  And  he  said  to  them ;  Doubtless  you 
will  say  to  me  this  similitude:  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  as  great  things  as  we  have 
lieard  done  in  Capharnaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  own  country. 

24  And  he  said :  Anien  I  say  to  you,  that 
no  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country. 

25  In  truth  I  say  to  you,  •"  there  were  many 
widows  in  the  days  of  Elias  in  Israel,  when 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  yeai's  and  six 
months,  when  there  was  a  great  famine 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

26  And  to  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent, 
but  to  Sarepta  of  Sidon,  to  a  widow  woman. 

,  27  *  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet :  and  none 
of  them  was  cleansed  but  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  ail  they  in  the  synagogue,  hearing 
these  things,  were  tilled  with  anger. 

29  And  they  rose  up  and  thrust  him  out  of 
the  city ;  and  they  brought  him  to  the  brow 
of  the  hill,  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of 
them,  went  his  way. 

31  ^  And  he  went  down  into  Caphaimaum, 
a  city  of  Galilee,  and  there  he  taught  them 
on  the  sabbath-days. 

32  *  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  doc¬ 
trine  :  for  his  speech  was  with  power. 

33  “And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man  who  had  an  unclean  devil,  and  he  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying ;  Let  us  alone,  what  have  we  to 
do  with  thee,  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  holy  one  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying:  Hold 
thy  peace,  and  go  out  of  him.  And  when  the 
devil  had  thrown  him  into  the  midst,  he  went 
out  of  him,  and  himt  him  not  at  all. 

36  And  there  came  fear  upon  all,  and  they 
talked  among  themselves,  saying :  What 
word  is  this,  for  with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
go  out? 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  was  published 
into  every  place  of  the  country. 

38  And  Jesus  rising  up  out  of  the  syna¬ 
gogue.  went  into  Simon’s  house.  *And 
Simoms  wife’s  mother  was  taken  with  a 
great  fever,  and  they  besought  him  for 
her. 

39  And  standing  over  her,  he  commanded 
the  fever,  and  it  left  her.  And  immediately 
rising,  she  ministered  to  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  down,  all  they 
that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases,  brought 
them  to  him.  But  he  laying  his  hands  on 
every  one  of  them,  healed  them. 

41  ®  And  devils  went  out  from  many,  crying 
out  and  saying  :  Thou  art  the  son  of  God. 
And  rebuking  them  he  sixlfered  them  not  to 
speak,  for  they  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  going  out  he 
went  into  a  desert  place,  and  the  multitudes 
sought  him,  and  came  unto  him  :  and  they 
stayed  him  that  he  should  not  depai’t  from 
them. 

43  To  whom  he  said :  To  other  cities  also 

V  Isai.  61,  l.—w  3  Kings,  17, 2.—x  4  Kings,  5, 14. 
j/  Matt.  4, 18;  Mark,  1,  21;  z  Matt.  7,28. 
a  Mark,l,23.— l)Matt.  6, 14;  Mark,  2,  31, 
c  Mark,  1, 84. 

49 


Chap.  V. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  YI. 


I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God:  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  miraculous  draught  of  fishes.  The  cure  of  the 
leper  and  of  the  paralytic.  The  call  of  Matthew. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  mul¬ 
titudes  pressed  upon  him  to  hear  the 
word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Ge- 
nesareth, 

2  '*A)id  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the 
lake :  but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of 
them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  going  into  one  of  the  ships  that  was 
Simon’s,  he  desired  hhn  to  di’aw  back  a  little 
from  the  land.  And  sitting  he  taught  the 
multitudes  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  ceased  to  speak,  he 
said  to  Shnon :  Launch  out  into  the  deep, 
and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

6  And  Simon  answering  said  to  him:  Master, 
we  have  laboured  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing :  but  at  thy  word  I  will  let 
down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  done  this,_they  en¬ 
closed  a  very  great  multitude  of  fishes,  and 
their  net  broke. 

7  And  they  beckoned  to  their  partners 
that  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  thev  were  al¬ 
most  sinking. 

8  Wliich  when  Simon  Peter  saw,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus’s  knees,  saying:  Depart  from 
me,  for  1  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  Por  he  was  wholly  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the 
fishes  which  they  had  taken. 

10  And  so  were  also  James  and  John  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  Simon’s  partners. 
And  Jesus  saith  to  Simon :  Pear  not :  from 
henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  having  brought  their  ships  to  land, 
leaving  all  things,  they  followed  him. 

12  ‘And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  a 
certain  city,  behold  a  man  full  of  leprosy, 
who  seeing  Jesus,  and  failing  on  liis  face, 
besought  him.  saying:  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  stretching  forth  his  hand,  he 
touched  him,  saying :  I  will.  Be  thou 
cleansed.  And  immediately  the  leprosy  de¬ 
parted  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  that  he  should  tell 
no  man,  but.  Go,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
^and  oner  for  thy  cleansing  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  to  them. 

15  But  the  fame  of  him  went  abroad  the 
more,  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to 
hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him  of  their  in¬ 
firmities. 

16  And  he  retired  into  the  desert,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day, 
as  he  sat  teaching,  that  there  were  also  Pha¬ 
risees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by,  that 
were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and 
Judea  and  Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  to  heal  them. 

18  And  behold,  men  brought  in  a  bed  a 
man,  who  had  the  palsy :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before 
hiim _ _ 

U  Matt.  4, 18 :  Mark,  l,  16.— e  Matt.  8, 2 ;  Mark,  l,  40. 

/  Lev.  14,  4.— {7  Matt.  9,  2  ;  Alark,  2,  3. 


19  And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  him  in,  because  of  the 
midtitude,  they  went  up  upon  the  roof,  and 
let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  his  bed 
into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  Whose  faith  when  he  saw,  he  said: 
Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  began  to 
think,  saying;  Who  is  this  who  speaketh 
blasphemies  ?  Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God 
alone? 

22  And  when  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
answering, he  said  to  them:  What  is  it  you 
think  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Which  is  easier  to  say.  Thy  sins  are  for¬ 
given  thee :  or  to  say.  Arise  and  walk? 

24  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  son  of 
man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he 
saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy)  I  say  to  thee, 
Arise,  talte  up  thy  bed,  and  go  into  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  rising  up  before  them, 
he  took  up  the  bed  on  which  he  lay ;  and  he 
went  away  to  his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  all  were  astonished;  and  they 
glorified  God.  And  they  were  filled  with 
tear,  saying ;  W e  have  seen  wonderful  things 
to-day. 

27  *  Ana  after  these  things  he  went  forth, 
and  saw  a  publican  named  Levi,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  he  said  to  him : 
Pollow  me. 

28  And  leaving  all  tilings,  he  rose  up  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in  his 
own  house ;  and  there  was  a  great  company 
of  publicans,  and  of  others,  that  were  at  table 
with  them. 

30  ‘  But  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  mur¬ 
mured,  saying  to  his  disciples  :  Why  do  you 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans  and  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them 
They  that  are  whole,  need  not  the  physician 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

1^  I  came  not  to  call  the  just,  but  sinners 
to  penance. 

33  And  they  said  to  him:  -^Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and  make  pray¬ 
ers,  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  in  like 
manner ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink  ? 

34  To  whom  he  said :  Can  you  make  the 
children  of  the  bridegroom  fast,  whilst  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them? 

36  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  And  he  spoke  also  a  similitude  to  them: 
That  no  man  putteth  a  piece  from  a  new  gar¬ 
ment  upon  an  old  garment:  otherwise  he 
both  rendeth  the  new,  and  the  niece  taken 
from  the  new  agreeth  not  with  tiie  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old 
bottles :  otherwise  the  new  wine  will  break 
the  bottles,  audit  will  bespilled,aiid  the  bot¬ 
tles  will  be  lost. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
bottles ;  and  both  are  preserved. 

39  And  no  man  di’inking  old,  hath  pre¬ 
sently  a  mind  to  new :  for  he  saith.  The  old 
is  better. 

CHAP.  VL 

Christ  excuses  his  disciples  ;  he  cures  upon  the  sab¬ 
bath  day  :  chooses  the  twelve,  and  makes  a  sermon 

to  them. 

And  *  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  first 
sabbath,  that  as  he  went  through  the 

h  Matt.  0,  9  ;  Mark,  2, 14.— »  Mark,  2,  16. 
j  Mark,  2. 18.— Ar  Matt.  12, 1 ;  Mark,  2, 23. 


CsAP.  VI.  Ver.  1.  The  second  first  sabbath.  Some  I  understand  this  of  the  sabbath  of  Pentecost,  which 

50 


Chap.  VI.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  VI. 


com-fields,  his  disciples  plixcked  tHe  ears,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hande. 

2  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said  to  them; 
Why  do  you  that  which  is  not  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them,  said :  Have 
you  not  read  so  much  as  this,  what  David 
did,  when  himself  was  hungry,  and  they  that 
were  with  Inm : 

4  'How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  took  and  eat  the  bread  of  proposition, 
and  gave  to  them  that  were  with  him,  which 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  *"  but  onlv  for  the  priests? 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  The  son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  taught.  ”  And  there  was  a  man,  whose 
right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched 
if  he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath;  that  they 
might  find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts;  and  said 
to  the  man  who  had  the  withered  hand: 
y^ise,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
rising  he  stood  forth. 

9  Then  Jesus  said  to  them :  I  ask  you,  if 
it  be  lawful  on  the  sabbath-days  to  do  good, 
or  to  do  evil ;  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about  on  them  all, 
he  said  to  the  man :  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth  :  and  his  hand  was 
restored. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  madness ; 
and  they  talked  one  with  another,  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that 
he  went  out  into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and  he 
passed  the  whole  night  in  the  prayer  of  God. 

13  ®  And  when  day  was  come,  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples ;  And  he  chose  twelve 
of  them  (whom  also  he  named  Apostles) : 

14  Simon,  whom  he  surnamed  Peten  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John,  Philip 
and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  and  Simon  who  is  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Jude,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  was  the  traitor. 

17  And  coming  down  with  them,  he  stood 
in  a  plain  place,  and  the  company  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  and  a  very  great  multitude  of  peo¬ 
ple  from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the 
sea-coast  both  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 

18  Who  were  come  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases.  And  they  that 
were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits,  were 
cured. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch 
him,  for  viidiue  went  out  from  him,  and.heal- 
ed  all. 

20  ^  And  he,  lifting  up  his  eyes  on  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  said :  Blessed  are  ye  pool*,  for  yom's 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  9  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now  :  for 
you  shall  he  filled.  Blessed  ai*e  ye  that  weep 
now :  for  you  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  shall  you  be  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  separate 
you,  and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  son  of  man’s  sake. 

23  Be  glad  in  that  day  and  rejoice ;  for  be- 

1 1  Kings,  21,  6.— m  Exod.  29,  S2  ;  Lev.  24,  6. 
ti  Matt.  12. 10  ;  Mark,  3,  l.—o  Matt.  10, 1 ;  Mark,  8, 13. 

p  Matt.  6.  2.— g  Matt.  6,  0.— r  Matt,  6,  IL 
_ t  Eccli.  81. 8  ;  Amos,  6,  l.—t  laai.  flS,  13. _ 

«aB  the  second  in  course  amongst  the  great  feasts ; 
outers,  of  a  subbath-dav  that  iiauicdlately  followed 


hold,  your  reward  is  great  in  heaven.  For 
according  to  these  things  did  their  fathers  to 
the  prophets. 

24  *  But  wo  to  you  that  are  rich :  for  you 
have  your  consolation. 

25  ‘Wo  to  you  that  are  filled:  for  you 
shall  hunger.  Wo  to  you  that  now  laugh  : 
for  you  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  to  you  when  men  shall  bless  you  : 
for  according  to  these  things  did  their  fathers 
to  the  false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  to  you  that  hear :  “  Love  your 
enemies,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you. 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  pray  for 
them  that  calumniate  you. 

29  And  to  him  that  striketh  thee  on  the 
one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other.  And  him 
that  taketh  away  from  thee  thy  cloak,  forbid 
not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee,  and 
of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask  them 
not  again. 

31  And  as  you  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  you  also  to  them  in  like  manner. 

32  And  if  you  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  thanks  are  to  you?  for  sinners  also 
love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  you  do  good  to  them  who  do 
good  to  you,  what  thanks  are  to  you?  for 
sinners  also  do  this. 

34  *  And  if  you  lend  to  them  of  whom  you 
hope  to  receive,  what  thanks  are  to  you? 
for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  for  to  receive 
as  much. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies:  do  good 
and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  thereby :  ana 
your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  you  snail  be 
the  sons  of  the  Highest ;  for  he  is  kind  to  the 
unthankful,  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Fa¬ 
ther  also  is  merciful. 

37  “'Judge  not,  and  you  shall  not  be  judg¬ 
ed.  Condenm  not,  and  you  shall  not  be  con¬ 
demned.  Forgive,  and  you  shall  be  for¬ 
given. 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you :  good 
measure  and  pressed  down  and  shaken  toge¬ 
ther  and  running  over  shall  they  give  into 
your  bosom.  *  For  with  the  same  measm’e 
that  you  shall  mete  withal,  it  shall  be  mea¬ 
sured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spoke  also  to  them  a  similitude: 
Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind?  do  they  not 
both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  "  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master  r 
but  every  one  shall  be  perfect,  if  he  be  as 
his  master. 

41  •  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  in  thy 
brother’s  eye :  but  the  beam  that  is  in  thy 
own  eye  thou  considerest  not  ? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother : 
Brother,  let  me  pull  the  mote  out  of  thy  eye, 
when  thou  thyself^  seest  not  the  beam  in  thy 
own  eye  ?  Hypocrite,  cast  first  the  beam  out 
of  thy  own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  take  out  .the  mote  from  thy  bro¬ 
ther’s  eye. 

43  “  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bring- 
eth  forth  evil  fruit ;  nor  an  evil  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit. 
For  men  do  not  gather  figs  from  thorns  *,  nos 

u  Matt.  6,  44. — V  Deut.  16,  8 ;  Matt.  6,  42. 
w  Matt.  7. 1.—X  Matt.  7,  2 ;  Mark,  4,  24. 
y  Matt.  10, 24  ;  John.  13, 16. 

_ z  Matt.  7,  8.— g  Matt.  7. 18,  and  12,  83. 

any  solemn  feast. 


61 


Chap.  VII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  VII. 


from  a  bramble  bush  do  they  gather  the 
grape. 

4o  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  , 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good  , 
and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bi-ingeth  forth  that  which  is  evil.  For  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

46  And  wh^  call  you  me  ‘Lord,  Lord ;  and 
do  not  the  things  which  I  say  ? 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  to  me, and  hear- 
eth  my  words,  and  doth  them,  I  will  shew 
you  to  whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  to  a  man  budding  a  house, 
who  digged  deep,  and  laid  tlie  foundation 
upon  a  rock.  And  when  a  flood  came,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon  that  house, 
and  it  could  not  shake  it;  for  it  was  found¬ 
ed  on  a  rock. 

i49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doth  not,  is 
like  to  a  man  building  his  house  upon  the 
earth  without  a  foundation :  against  which 
the  stream  beat  vehemently,  and  immediate¬ 
ly  it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  heals  the  centurion' s  servant  :  raises  the  tei- 

dow's  son  to  life  :  answers  the  messengers  sent  by 

John  :  and  absolves  the  penitent  sinner. 

A  ND  *  when  he  had  finished  all  his  words 
in  the  hearing  of  the  people,  he  entered 
into  Capharnaum. 

2  And  the  servant  of  a  certain  centurion, 
who  was  dear  to  him,  being  sick,  was  ready 
to  die, 

3  And  when  he  .had  heard  of  JEaps,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  ancients  of  the  Jews,  de¬ 
siring  him  to  come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  be¬ 
sought  him  earnestly,  saying  to  Win :  He  is 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  do  this  for  him. 

6  For  he  loveth  our  nation ;  and  he  hath 
built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when 
he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  cen¬ 
turion  sent  his  friends  to  Wm,  saying :  ‘'Lord, 
trouble  not  thyself ;  for  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  enter  under  my  roof. 

7  For  wWch  cause  neither  did  I  think  my¬ 
self  worthy  to  come  to  thee;  but  say  the 
wor^  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

_  8  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  autho¬ 
rity,  having  under  me  soldiers :  and  I  say  to 
one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  anothe^Come, 
and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant.  Ho  this, 
and  he  doth  it. 

9  \VWch  Jesus  hearing,  marvelled:  and 
tuning  about  to  the  multitude  that  followed 
Wm,  he  said :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  not  even  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  who  were  sent,  being  return¬ 
ed  to  the  house,  found  the  servant  whole 
who  had  been  sick. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  afterwards,  that 
he  went  into  a  city  that  is  called  Naim ;  and 
there  went  with  him  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
multitude. 

12  And  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  behold  a  dead  man  was  carried  out, 
the  only  son  of  Ws  mother ;  and  she  was  a 
widow :  and  a,  great  multitude  of  the  city 
was  with  her. 

>  13  Whom  when  the  Lord  had  seen,  being 

b  Matt.  7,  21 ;  Rom.  2, 13  ;  James,  l,  22.— c  Matt,  a 
5.— <^Matt.iia  a— einfra,  24, 19  ;  J ohn,  4, 19.— /Matt.11,2, 


Ou^.  VII.  VeT.  29,  Justified  God  :  L  9.,  VTassbd 
the  Jostice  of  Uod,  feared  and  worshipped  God,  as 


moved  with  mercy  towards  her,  he  said  to 
her :  W  eep  not. 

14  And  he  came  near  and  touched  the  bier. 
And  they  that  carried  it,  stood  still.  And  he 
said :  Young  man,  1  say  to  thee,  arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up,  and  be¬ 
gan  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his  mo¬ 
ther. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  them  all; 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying:  *A  great 
prophet  is  risen  up  among  us :  and,  God  bath 
visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all  the 
country  round  about. 

18  And  John’s  disciples  told  Wm  of  all 
these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  called  to  him  two  of  Ws  dis¬ 
ciples.  and  sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying  :  Art 
thou  he  that  art  to  come;  or  look  we  for 
another  ? 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come  unto 
him,  they  said;  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent 
us  to  thee,  saying ;  art  thou  lie  that  art  to 
come  ;  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  (And  in  that  same  hour,  he  cured  many 
of  their  diseases,  and  hurts,  and  evil  spirits ; 
and  to  many  that  were  blind  he  gave  sight.) 

22  And  answering, he  said  to  them:  Go 
and  relate  to  John  what  you  have  heard  and 
seen :  '  The  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  made  clean,  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  rise  again,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is 
preached : 

23  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  not 
be  scandalized  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John 
were  departed,  he  began  to  speak  to  the 
multitudes  concerning  J  ohn.  YV hat  went  ye 
out  into  the  desert  to  see?  a  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  garments  ?  Behold  they  that 
ai’e  in  costly  apparel  and  live  delicately,  are 
in  the  houses  ot  kings. 

26  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ?  a  pro¬ 
phet?  Yea,  1  say  to  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet. 

27  *  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written :  Be¬ 
hold  I  send  my  angel  before  thy  face,  who 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  1  say  to  you :  Amongst  those  that 
are  born  of  women,  there  is  not  a  greater 
prophet  than  John  the  Baptist.  But  he  that 
is  the  lesser  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  is  great¬ 
er  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  hearing,  and  the 
publicans,  justified  God,  being  baptized  with 
John’s  baptism. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  de¬ 
spised  the  counsel  of  God  against  themsel¬ 
ves,  being  not  baptized  by  him. 

31  And  the  Lord  said :  '  Whereunto  then 
shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation?  and 
to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  to  children  sitting  in  the 
market-place,  and  speaking  one  to  another, 
and  saying:  YVe  have  piped  to  you,  and  you 
have  not 'danced;  we  Iiave  mourned,  and 
you  have  not  wept. 

33  >For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither 

eating  bread  nor  drmking  wine;  and  you 
say ;  He  hath  a  devil. _ 

~  g  laai.  86,  b.—h  MaL  8. 1 ;  Matt.  lU  10 :  Mark.  l.£. 

I  Matt.  U,  19.-3  M&tt.  8,  4  ;  Mark.  U  a. 

jnst  and  mercifal. 


62 


Chap.  VIII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  Vlll. 


34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking :  and  you  say :  Behold  a  man  that 
is  a  glutton  and  a  drinker  of  wine,  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sinners. 

35  And  wisdom  is  justified  by  all  her  chil¬ 
dren. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him 
to  eat  with  him.  And  he  went  into  the  house 
of  the  Pharisee,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

^  37  *  And  behold  a  woman  that  was  in  the 
city,  a  sinne^  when  she  knew  that  he  sat  at 
meat  in  the  Pharisee’s  house,  brougiit  an  ala¬ 
baster-box  of  ointment ; 

38  And  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  she 
began  to  wash  his  feet,  with  tears,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hairs  or  her  head,  and  kissed 
his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  tiie  ointment. 

39  And  the  Phai’isee,  who  had  invited  liim, 
seeing  it,  spoke  within  himself,  saying:  This 
man.  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  know 
surely  who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this 
is  that  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  smner. 

_40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Simon.  1  have  somewhat  to  say  to  thee.  But 
he  said:  Master,  say  iL 

41  A  certain  creditor  had  two  debtors,  the 
one  owed  five  hundi’ed  pence,  and  the  other 
fifty. 

42  And  whereas  they  had  not  wherewith 
to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which  there¬ 
fore  of  the  two  loveth  him  most? 

43  Simon  answering  said :  I  suppose  that 
he  to  whom  he  forgave  most.  And  he  said 
to  him :  Thou  hast  judged  rightly. 

44  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said 
unto  Simon :  Dost  thou  see  this  woman  ?  I 
entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet ;  but  she  with  tears  liath 
washed  my  feet,  and  with  her  haii’s  hath 
wiped  them. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss ;  but  she,  since 
she  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint ; 
but  she  with  ointment  hath  anointed  my  feet. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  to  thee :  Many  sins 
are  forgiven  her,  because  she  hath  loved 
much.  But  to  whom  less  is  forgiven,  he 
loveth  less. 

48  And  he  said  to  her :  '  Thy  sins  are  for¬ 
given  thee. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
began  to  say  within  themselves :  Who  is  this 
that  forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman :  Thy  faith 
bath  made  thee  safe,  go  in  peace.  { 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  pmrable  of  the  seed.  Christ  stills  the  storm  at 

tea  :  casts  out  the  legion  :  heals  the  issue  of  blood  : 

and  raises  the  daughter  of  Jairus  to  life. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  afterwards,  that  he 
travelled  through  the  cities  and  towns, 
preaching  and  evangelizing  the  kingdom  of 
God;  and  th.e  twelve  with  him. 

2  And  certain  women  who  had  been  heal¬ 
ed  of  evil  spu’its  and  infirmities ;  Mai-y  who 
is  called  Magdalen,  out  of  whom  seven  devils 
were  gone  forth, 

3  Amd  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chusa,  Herod’s 

k  Matt.  26, 7  ;  Mark,  14,  S ;  Johu,  ll,  2,  and  12,  3. 

I  Matt.  0,  2.— TO  Mark,  16,  »i  Matt.  13,  3  ; 

Mark,  4,  3.— o  Isai.  6,  0 ;  Matt.  13, 14 ;  Mark,  4, 12  ; 

_ _ John,  12,  40 ;  Acts,  28,  26  ;  Rom.  11,  8. 

Ver.  36.  One  of  the  Pharisees  :  i.  e.,  Simon. 

Ver.  47.  Many  sms  are  forgiven  her,  because  she 
haVi  loved  much.^  In  the  scripture  an  cliect  somc- 
timee  seems  attributed  to  one  onlj;  cause,  when  there 
are  divers  other  concurring  dispositions ;  for  the  sins 
of  tliis  woman,  in  this  verse,  arc  said  to  bo  forgiven. 


steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others  who 
ministered  unto  him  of  their  substance. 

4  And  when  a  very  great  multitude  was 
gathered  together,  and  hastened  out  of  the 
cities  unto  him,  he  spoke  by  a  similitude. 

5  "The  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed. 
And  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way-side, 
and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  other  some  fell  upon  a  rock:  and 
as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  had  no  moisture. 

7  And  other  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  growing  up  with  it,  choked  it. 

8  And  other  some  fell  upon  good  ground ; 
and  being  sprung  up,  yielded  fruit  a  hundred 
fold.  Saying  these  things,  he  cried  out :  «He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this 
I>arable  might  be. 

10  To  whom  he  said  :  To  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God; 
but  to  the  rest  in  parables,  that  seeing  they 
may  not  see,  and  hearing  may  not  understand 

11  Now  the  parable  is  tnis:  The  seed  is 
the  word  of  God. 

12  And  they  by  the  w'ay-side  are  they  that 
hear,  then  the  devil  cometh,  and  taketh  the 
word  out  of  theii*  heai’t,  lest  believing  they 
should  be  saved. 

13  Now  they  upon  the  rock ;  are  they  who 
when  they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy: 
and  these  have  no  roots ;  for  they  beUeve  for 
a  while,  and  in  time  of  temptation,  they  fall 
away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns,  are 
they  who  have  heard,  and  going  their  way 
are  choked  with  the  cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  this  life,  and  yield  no  fruit. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground,  are  they 
who  in  a  good  and  very  good  heart,  hearing 
the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  in 
patience. 

16  ^  Now  no  man  lighting  a  candle  cover- 
eth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed  ;  but  setteth  it  upon  a  candlestick,  that 
they  who  come  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  ®  For  there  is  not  any  thing  secret  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest,  nor  hidden,  that 
shall  not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  you  hear. 

For  w'hosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given : 

and  whosoever  hath  not,  that  also  which  he 
thinketh  he  hath,  shall  be  taken  away  from 
him. 

19  *  And  his  mother  and  brethren  came 
unto  him ;  and  they  could  not  come  at  him 
for  the  crowd. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  :  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiilng  to  see 
thee. 

21  Who  answering  said  to  them ;  My  mo¬ 
ther  and  my  brethren  ai-e  they  who  heai‘  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  ‘And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day 

that  he  went  into  a  little  ship  with  his  disci¬ 
ples,  and  he  said  to  them :  Let  us  go  over  to 
the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launch- 
ed  forth. _ 

})  Matt.  6,  16  i  Mark,  4,  21. 

q  Matt.  10,  20  ;  Mark,  4.  22.— r  .Matt.  13. 12,  and  25,  2a 
i  Matt.  12,  46  ;  Mark,  3,  82. 
_ t  Matt.  8,  23  ;  Mark,  4.  3C. _ 

because  she  loved  much :  but  verse  60,  Christ  tells  her, 
ihy  faith  hath  made  thee  safe.  Hence  in  a  true  con¬ 
version  are  joined  faith,  hope,  love,  sorrow  for  sin,  and 
other  pious  dispo-Mtions. 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  10.  Seeing  they  may  not  see.  Sea 
the  annotation,  Mark,  iv.  12. 

63 


Chap.  VIII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  IX. 


23  And  when  they  were  sailing,  he  slept ; 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  upon 
the  lake,  and  they  were  filled,  and  were  in 
danger. 

24  And  they  came  and  awaked  him,  say¬ 
ing:  Master,  we  perish.  But  he  arising, 
rebuked  the  wind  and  the  rage  of  the  water; 
and  it  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  Where  is  your 
faith?  Who  being  afraid,  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another :  Who  is  this  (think  you)  that 
he  comraandeth  both  the  winds  and  the  sea, 
and  they  obey  him  ? 

26  And  they  sailed  to  the  country  of  the 
Gera  sens,  which  is  over-against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  forth  to  the 
land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  who  had 
a  devil  now  a  very  long  time,  and  he  wore  no 
clothes,  neither  did  he  abide  in  a  house,  but 
in  the  sepulchres. 

28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  down 
before  him;  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said ;  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  Son  of  the  most  high  God?  1  be¬ 
seech  thee  do  not  torment  me. 

29  For  he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit 
to  go  out  of  the  man.  For  many  times  it 
seized  him,  and  he  was  bound  with  chains, 
and  kept  in  fetters;  and  brealdng  the  bonds, 
he  was  driven  by  tne  devil  into  the  deserts. 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying:  What 
is  thy  name  ?  But  he  said :  Legion ;  because 
many  devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he  w'ould 
not  command  them  to  go  into  the  abyss. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain  j  and  they 
besought  him  that  he  would  sufter  them  to 
enter  mto  them.  And  he  suifered  them. 

33  The  devils  therefore  went  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine ;  and  the 
herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into 
the  lake,  and  was  stilled. 

34  which  when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
done,  they  lied,  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in 
the  villages. 

30  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  was 
done;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  depart¬ 
ed,  sitting  at  his  feet,  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  And  they  also  that  had  seen,  told  them 
how  he  had  been  healed  from  the  legion. 

37  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  country  of 
the  Gerasens  besought  him  to  depart  from 
them ;  for  they  were  taken  with  great  fear : 
And  he,  gqing  up  into  the  ship,  returned 
back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils 
were  departed,  besought  him  that  he  might 
be  with  liim.  But  Jesus  sent  hua  away, 
saying : 

39  Return  to  thy  house,  and  teJl  how  great 
thmgs  God  hath  done  to  thee.  And  he  went 
through  the  wdiole  city,  publishing  Iv'Wgreat 
things  Jesus  had  done  to  liim. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus 
was  returned,  the  multitude  received  1dm : 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him, 

41  “  And  behold  there  came  a  man  whose 
name  was  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
i^nagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  Deseeching  him  that  he  would  come 
into  his  house : 

42  For  he  had  an  only  daughter,  almost 
twelve  years  old,  and  she  was  dying.  And 

u  Matt.  9,  18  ;  Mark,  6,  22. 

V  Matt.  10. 1 ;  Mark,  8, 15.— tr  Matt.  10.9 ;  Mark.  (L  « 


it  happened  as  he  went,  that  he  was  thronged 
by  the  multitudes. 

43  And  there  was  a  certain  woman  having 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  who  had  be¬ 
stowed  aU  her  substance  on  physicians,  and 
could  not  be  healed  bv  any. 

44  She  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment;  and  immediately  the 
issue  of  her  blood  stopped. 

45  And  Jesus  said:  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me?  And  all  den^ng,  Peter  and  they  tliat 
were  with  him  said :  ft^Iaster,  the  multitudes 
throng  and  press  thee,  and  dost  thou  say. 
Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said :  Some  body  hath  touch¬ 
ed  me;  for  1  know  that  virtue  is  gone  out 
from  me. 

47  And  the  woman  seeing  that  she  w.as 
not  hid,  came  trembling,  and  fell  down 
before  nis  feet,  and  declared  before  all  the 
people  for  what  cause  she  had  touched  him, 
and  how  she  was  immediately  healed. 

48  But  he  said  to  her :  Daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go  thy  way  in  peace. 

49  As  he  was  yet  speaking,  there  cometh 
one  to  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  saying  to 
him :  Thy  daughter  is  dead,  trouble  him  not, 

60  And  Jesus  hearing  this  word,  answered 
the  father  of  the  maid:  Fear  not;  believe 
only,  and  she  sliall  be  safe. 

51  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  house, 
he  suffered  not  any  man  to  go  in  with  him, 
but  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  the 
father  and  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  mourned  for  her.  But 
he  said:  Weep  not;  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laiighed  him  to  scorn,  know¬ 
ing  that  she  was  dead. 

64  But  he  taking  her  by  the  hand,  cried 
out,  saying :  Maid,  arise. 

65  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  arose 
immediately.  And  he  bid  them  give  her  to  eat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonished,  whom 
he  charged  to  tell  no  man  what  was  done. 

CHAP.  IX. 

’  Christ  sends  forth  his  apostles  :  feeds  five  thousand 

with  five  loaves  :  is  traii^gured  :  and  casts  out  a 

devil. 

'calling  together  the  twelve 
JL  apostles,  he  gave  them  power  and  au¬ 
thority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

3  “  And  he  said  to  them :  Take  notliing  for 
om*  journey;  neither  staff,  nor  scrip,  nor 
read,  nor  money ;  neither  have  two  coats. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  you  shall  enter 
into,  abide  there,  and  depai’t  not  from 
thence. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive  you,* 
when  ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  off  even 
the  dust  of  your  feet,  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

6  And  going  out,  they  went  about  through 
the  towns,  preachmg  the  gospel,  and  healing 
every  where. 

7  I'  Now  Herod,  the  tetrarch,  heai*d  of  all 
things  that  were  done  by  him ;  and  he  was  in 
a  doubt,  because  it  was  said 

8  By  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the 
dead:  but  by  other  some,  that  Elias  hath 
appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said:  John  I  have  beheaded' 


X  Acts,  13,  51. 

1/  Matt.  11, 1 ;  Mark,  0. 14. 

54 


Chap.  IX. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  IX. 


but  •who  is  this  of  whom  I  hear  such  things  ? 
And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  -when  they  -were  re¬ 
turned,  told  him  all  they  had  done.  And 
taking  them,  he  went  aside  into  a  desert 
place,  apart,  which  belongeth  to  Beth- 
saida. 

11  Which  when  the  people  knew,  they  fol¬ 
lowed  him ;  and  he  received  them,  and  spoke 
to  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed 
them  who  had  need  of  healing. 

12  Now  the  day  began  to  decline.  And 
the  twelve  came  and  said  to  him :  ‘  Send  away 
the  multitude,  that  going  into  the  towns  and 
villages  round  about,  they  may  lodge  and  get 
victuals ;  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  to  them :  Give  you  them 
to  eat.  And  they  said:  “We  have  no  more 
than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes ;  unless  per¬ 
haps  we  should  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this 
multitude. 

14  Now  there  were  about  five  thousand 
men.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples :  Make 
them  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  (fid  so ;  and  made  them  all  sit 
down. 

16  And  taking  the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed 
them :  and  he  broke,  and  distributed  to  his 
disciples,  to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
And  there  were  taken  up  of  fragments  that 
remained  to  them,  twelve  baskets. 

18  *  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone 
praying,  his  disciples  also  were  with  him : 
and  he  asked  them,  saying :  Whom  do  the 
people  say  that  I  am  ? 

19  But  they  answered,  and  said:  John  the 
Baptist ;  but  some  say  Elias ;  and  others  say 
that  one  of  the  former  prophets  is  risen 
again. 

20  And  he  said  to  them :  But  whom  do 
you  say  that  lam?  Simon  Peter  answering, 
said :  The  Clu'ist  of  God. 

21  But  he  strictly  charging  them,  com¬ 
manded  they  should  tell  this  to  no  man. 

22  Saying:  "The  son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  ancients 
and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

23  **  And  he  said  to  all :  If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  liimself,  and 
take  up  liis  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  *  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life,  chall 
lose  it ;  for  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  liimself,  and 
cast  away  himself  ? 

26  •''For  he  that  shall  be  ashamed  cf  me 
and  of  my  words,  of  him  the  son  of  man  shall 
be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in  his 
majesty,  and  that  of  his  Pather,  and  of  the 
holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth  :  There  are 
some  standing  here  that  shall  not  taste  death, 
till  they  see  tne  kingdom  of  God. 

28  *  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days 
after  these  words,  that  he  took  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  went  up  into  a  moun¬ 
tain  to  pray. 

29  And  whilst  he  prayed,  the  shape  of  his 
countenance  was  altered,  and  his  raiment 
became  white  and  glittering. 


30  And  behold  two  men  were  talking  with 
him.  And  they  were  Moses  and  Elias, 

31  Appearing  in  majesty.  And  they  spoke 
of  his  decease  that  he  should  accomplish  in 
Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him 
were  heavy  with  sleep.  And  waking,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood 
with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  they  were 
departing  from  him,  Peter  saith  to  Jesus  ; 
Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles,  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias ;  not  know¬ 
ing  what  he  said. 

34  And  as  he  spoke  these  things,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them ;  and 
they  were  afraid,  when  they  entered  into  the 
cloud. 

•35  x'Vnd  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying :  •  This  is  my  beloved  Son ;  hear  him. 

36  And  whilst  the  voice  was  uttered,  Jesus 
was  found  alone.  An  d  they  held  their  peace, 
and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  these 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  following 
when  they  came  down  from  the  mountain, 
there  met  him  a  great  multitude. 

38  •'And  behold  a  man  among  the  crowd 
cried  out,  saying:  Master,  I  beseech  thee, 
look  upon  my  son,  because  he  is  my  only 
one. 

39  And  lo,  a  spu’it  seizeth  liim,  and  he 
suddenly  crieth  out,  and  he  throweth  him 
down  and  teareth  him,  so  that  he  foameth ; 
and  bruising  him,  he  hardly  departeth  from 
him. 

40  And  I  desired  thy  (fisciples  to  cast  him 
out,  and  they  could  not, 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said;  O  faithless 
and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  1  be 
with  you,  and  sufter  you  ?  Bring  hither  thy 
son. 

42  And  as  be  was  coming  to  him,  the  devil 
threw  him  down,  and  tore  him. 

43  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  cured  the  boy,  and  restored  him  to  his 
father. 

44  And  all  were  astonished  at  the  mighty 
power  of  God.  But  while  all  wondered  at 
aU  the  things  he  did,  he  said  to  his  disciples : 
Lay  you  up  in  your  hearts  these  words,  for 
it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this  word; 
and  it  was  hid  from  them,  so  that  they  per¬ 
ceived  it  not.  And  they  were  afraid  to  ask 
him  concerning  this  word. 

46  *And  there  entered  a  thought  into 
them,  which  of  them  should  be  greater. 

47  But  Jesus  seeing  the  thoughts  of  their 
heart,  took  a  child  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  to  them:  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  cliild  in  my  name,  receiveth  me ; 
and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me.  For  he  that  is  the  lesser 
among  you  all,  he  is  the  greater. 

49  And  John,  answering,  said:  Master, 
we  saw  a  certain  man  casting  out  devils  in 
thy  name,  and  we  forrbade  him,  because  he 
foUoweth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Forbid  Mm 
not ;  for  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of 


z  Matt.  14, 15  ;  Mark,  0,  SO.— a  John,  6,  9.—b  Matt. 
10,  13  ;  Mark,  8<  27.— c  17,  21 ;  Mark,  8,  31.  and 
C,  &J.— J  Matt.  fO,  88,  and  10,  24  ;  Mark,  8,  84  ;  Inlra, 
14.  27.— «  Infra.  17.  83  j  John.  12.  25. 


/  Matt.  10,  83  ;  Mark,  8,  88 ;  2  Tim.  2, 12.— Matt.  10 
28 ;  Mark,  8,  39.— A  Matt.  17, 1  j  Mark,  0.  L 
I  2  I’et.  1, 17.-2  Matt.  17. 14  ;  Mark,  9, 10. 
k  Matt.  18, 1 ;  Mark,  9.  38. 

55 


Chap.  X.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  X. 


his  assumption  were  accomplishing,  that  he 
steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem. 

52  And  he  sent  messengers  before  his  face; 
and  going,  they  entered  into  a  city  of  the  Sa¬ 
maritans,  to  prepare  for  him. 

53  And  they  received  him  not,  because  his 
face  was  of  one  going  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and  John 
had  seen  this,  they  said :  Lord,  wilt  thou  that 
we  command  hre  to  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  them  ? 

55  And  turning,  he  rebuked  them,  saying: 
You  know  not  of  what  spirit  you  are. 

56  '  The  son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy 
souls,  but  to  save.  And  they  went  into 
another  town. 

57  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  walked  in 
the  way,  that  a  certain  man  said  to  him :  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  •"  Jesus  said  to  him :  the  foxes  have 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  nests ;  but  the 
son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  But  he  said  to  another:  Eollow  me. 
And  he  said :  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go,  and 
to  bury  my  father. 

60  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou,  and  preach 
tlie  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  said :  1  will  follow  thee, 
Lord;  but  let  me  first  take  my  leave  of  them 
that  are  at  my  house. 

62  Jesus  said  to  him :  No  man  putting  his 
hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  sends  forth,  and  instructs  hts  seventy-two  dis¬ 
ciples.  The  good  Samaritan. 

And  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed 
also  other  seventy-two :  and  he  sent  them 
two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place  whither  he  himself  was  to  come. 

2  And  he  said  to  them :  ”  The  harvest  in¬ 
deed  is  great,  but  the  labourers  are  few. 
Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  send  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go:  ®  Behold  I  send  you  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  p  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor 
shoes ;  «  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 

5  Into  whatsoever  house  you  enter,  first 
say :  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  him;  but  if  not,  it 
shall  return  to  you. 

7  And  in  the  same  house,  remain,  eating 
and  drinking  such  thmgs  as  they  have :  '■for 
the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Bemove 
not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  what  city  soever  yon  enter,  and 
they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 
before  you. 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and 
say  to  them:  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  you  enter,  and 
they  receive  you  not,  going  forth  into  the 
streets  thereof,  say : 

11  •  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city  that 
cleaveth  to  us,  we  wipe  off  against  you.  Yet 
know  this,that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand. 

12  1  say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
at  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

I  John,  8,  17,  and  12,  47. — m  Matt.  8,  20.— n  Matt.  9, 
87.-0  Matt.  10.  16.— p  Matt.  10,  10;  Mark,  6.  e.—q  4 
Eingg,  4, 29. — r  Peat.  24, 14 ;  Matt.  10, 10 ;  1  Tim.  6, 18. 

Chap.  X.  \er.  21.  He  rejoiud  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Tbot  is,  according  to  his  humanity  he  rejoiced  in  the 


13  Wo  to  thee,  Corozam,  wo  to  thee, 
Bethsaida.  For  if  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  had 
been  wrought  the  mighty  works  that  have 
been  wrought  in  you,  they  would  have  done 
penance  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capharnaum,  which  art  ex¬ 
alted  unto  heaven,  thou  shalt  be  thrust  down 
to  hell. 

16  “  He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  me ;  and 
he  that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  me;  and  he 
that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  him  that  sent 
me. 

17  And  the  seventy-two  returned  with  joy, 
saying :  Lord,  the  devils  also  are  subject  to 
us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  to  them :  I  saw  satan  like 
lightning  falling  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  have  given  you  power  to 
tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  upon 
all  the  power  of  the  enemy ;  and  notliing 
shall  hm’t  you. 

20  But  yet  rejoice  not  in  this,  that  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you ;  but  rejoice  in  this, 
that  your  names  are  written  in  heaven^ 

21  Hn  that  same  hour,  he  rejoiced  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  said :  1  confess  to  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hidden  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  to  little 
ones.  Yea,  Father,  for  so  it  hath  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  by  my 
Father ;  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Spn 
is,  but  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  to  whom  the  Son  W'ill  re¬ 
veal  him. 

23  And  turning  to  his  disciples,  "he  said 
blessed  are  the  eyes  that  .see  Bie  things 
which  you  see. 

24  For  I  say  to  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  deshed  to  see  the  tnings 
that  you  see,  and  have  not  seen  them ;  and 
to  hear  the  thmgs  that  you  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

25  *And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up 
tempting  liim,  and  saying.  Master,  what 
must  1  do  to  possess  eternal  life  ? 

26  But  he  said  to  liim :  What  is  written 
in  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ? 

27  He  answering,  said  :  p  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  Ood  with  thy  whole  heart,  and 
with  thy  whole  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind:  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  to  him :  Thou  hast  answer¬ 
ed  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he  willing  to  justify  himself,  said 
to  Jesus:  And  who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said:  A  certain 
man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho, 
and  fell  among  robbers,  who  also  stripped 
him,  and  having  wounded  him  went  away 
iea-ving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  it  chanced,  that  a  certain  priest 
went  down  the  same  way :  and  seeing  him, 
passed  by. 

32  In  like  manner  also  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  near  the  place  and  saw  him,  passed 

by- 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan  being  on  his 


s  Acts,  13,  61.— t  Matt.  11,  21.— u  Matt.  10,  40;  John, 
13,  20.— P  Matt.  11, 25.— w  Matt.  13, 16. 

X  Matt.  22,  86;  Mark,  12,  28.— y  Dent.  6,  6. 

Holy  Ghost,  and  gave  thanks  to  his  eternal  Father. 

56 


Chap.  XI.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XI. 


journey,  came  near  him;  and  seeing  him, 
was  moved  with  compassion. 

34  And  going  up  to  him,  bound  up  his 
wounds,  peuring  in  oil  an  d  wine :  and  setting 
him  upon  his  own  beast,  brought  bim  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  the  next  day  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  to  the  host,  and  said :  Take 
care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
spend  over  and  above,  I,  at  my  return,  will 
repay  thee. 

36  Which  of  these  three,  in  thy  opinion, 
was  neighbour  to  him  that  fell  among  the 
robbers  ? 

37  But  he  said :  He  that  shewed  mercy  to 
him.  And  Jesus  said  to  Mm:  Go,  and  do 
thou  in  like  manner. 

i  38  Now  it  came  to  pass  as  they  went, 
that  he  entered  into  a  certain  town :  and  a 
certain  woman  named  Martha,  received  him 
Into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  who 
sitting  also  at  the  Lord’s  feet,  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  busy  about  much  ser¬ 
ving.  Who  stood  and  said :  Lord,  hast  thou 
no  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  alone  to 
serve  ?  speak  to  her  therefore,  that  she  help 
me. 

41  And  the  Lord  answering,  said  to  her : 
Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful,  and  art 
troubled  about  many  things. 

42  But  one  thing  is  necessary.  Mary  hath 
chosen  the  best  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 

CHAP.  XI. 

He  teaches  his  disciples  to  pray.  Casts  out  a  dumb 
devil.  Confutes  the  Pharisees ;  and  pronounces  woes 
against  them  for  their  hypocrisy. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  in  a 
certain  place  praying,  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  to  him:  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them :  When  you  pray, 
say :  » Father,  hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come. 

3  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  we  also  for¬ 
give  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

6  And  he  said  to  them:  Which  of  you 
shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  to  him  at 
mid-night,  and  shall  say  to  him:  Friend, 
lend  me  three  loaves, 

6  Because  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  off  his 
journey  to  me,  and  I  have  not  what  to  set 
before  him. 

7  And  he  from  within  should  answer,  and 
say :  Trouble  me  not,  the  door  is  now  shut, 
and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  can¬ 
not  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  Yet  if  he  shall  continue  knocking,  I  say 
to  you,  although  he  will  not  rise  and  give 
him,  because  he  is  his  friend ;  yet,  because 
of  his  importunity,  he  will  rise,  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  “  And  I  say  to  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you:  seek,  and  you  shaU.  find:  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth ; 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth;  and  to  him 
that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  >  And  which  of  3;ou  if  he  ask  his  father 
bread,  will  he  mve  him  a  stone  ?  or  a  fish, 
will  be  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

z  Matt.  6,  d.—a  Matt.  7,  7,  and  21,  22; 

Mark,  11,  24;  John,  14,  18;  Jamrs,  1,  6.-6  Matt,  7, 9 
c  Matt.  9,  82,  and  12,  22. 


12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  reach 
him  a  scorpion  ? 

^13  If  you  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  g09d  gifts  to  your  children,  how  much 
more  will  your  Fatner  from  heaven  give  the 
good  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

14  •  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and 
the  same  was  dumb :  and  when  he  had  cast 
out  the  devil,  the  dumb  spoke :  and  the  mul¬ 
titudes  were  in  admiration  at  it : 

15  But  some  of  them  said :  He  casteth  out 
devils  by  Beelzebub,  the  prince  of  devils. 

,  16  And  others  tempting,  asked  of  Iiim  a 
sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he  seeing  their  thoughts,  said  to 
them :  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself, 
shall  be  brought  to  desolation,  and  house 
upon  house  shall  fall. 

^18  And  if  satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand?  be¬ 
cause  you  say,  that  through  Beelzebub  I  cast 
out  devils. 

19  Now  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub ; 
bv  whom  do  your  children  cast  them  out? 
Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out 
devils ;  doubtless  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth  his 
court,  those  things  are  in  peace  which  he 
possesseth. 

22  But  if  a  stronger  than  he  come  upon 
him,  and  overcome  him ;  he  will  take  away 
all  his  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  will 
distribute  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me.  is  against  me ; 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  withme,scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of 
a  man,  he  walketh  through  places  without 
water,  seeking  restj  and  not  finding,  he 
saith:  1  will  return  mto  my  house  whence 
I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  he  goeth  and  taketh  with  him 
seven  other  s^u’its  more  wicked  than  him¬ 
self,  and  entering  in  they  dwell  there.  And 
the  last  state  of  that  man  becomes  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spoke  these 
things,  a  certain  woman  from  the  crowd, 
lifting  up  her  voice,  said  to  him  :  Blessed  is 
the  womb  that  bore  thee,  and  the  paps  that 
gave  thee  suck. 

28  But  he  said:  Yea  rather,  blessed  are 
they  who  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  the  multitudes  running  together, 
he  began  to  say :  *  This  generation  is  a  wick¬ 
ed  generation :  it  asketh  a  sign,  and  a  sign 
shall  not  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas 
the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  to  the  Nini- 
vites ;  so  shall  the  son  of  man  also  be  to  this 
generation. 

31  ^  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  genera¬ 
tion,  and  sliall  condemn  them :  because  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold  more  than 
Solomon  here. 

32  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise  in  the 

judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it;  *  because  they  did  penance  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and  behold  more 
than  Jonas  here.  _ 

d  Matt.  9, 81 :  Mark,  S,  22. 
e  Matt.  12,  SO.— /Jonas,  2. 1. 

0  S  Kings,  10, 1 ;  2  Far.  9, 1,— A  Jonas.  8.  5 

67 


Chap.  XI. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  XIL 


i}3  '  No  niaii  iighteth  a  candle,  and  puttetli 
it  in  a  hidden  place,  nor  under  a  bushel ;  but 
upon  a  candlestick,  that  they  that  come  in, 
may  see  the  light. 

^  >  The  light  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye.  If 
thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  will  be 
lightsome:  but  if  it  be  evil,  thy  body  also 
will  be  darksome. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the  light 
which  is  in  thee,  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  then  thy  whole  body  be  lightsome, 
having  no  part  of  darkness :  the  whole  shall 
be  lightsome ;  and  as  a  bright  lamp,  shall  en¬ 
lighten  thee. 

37  And  as  he  was  speaking,  a  certain  Pha¬ 
risee  prayed  him,  that  he  would  dine  with 
him.  And  he  going  in,  sat  down  to  eat. 

38  And  the  Phai'isee  began  to  say,  think¬ 
ing  within  hunself,  why  he  was  not  washed 
before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  *  Now  you 
Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  mside  is  fuU  of 
rapine  and  iniquity. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that 
which  is  without,  make  also  that  wliich  is 
within  ? 

41  But  yet  that  which  remaineth,  give 
alms ;  and  behold,  all  tlnngs  are  clean  unto 
you. 

42  But  wo  to  you  Pharisees,  because 
you  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb ;  and 

Sass  over  judgment,  and  the  charity  of  God. 

low  these  things  you  ought  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  'Wo  to  you,  Pharisees,  because  you 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  salutations  m  the  market-place. 

44  Wo  to  you,  because  you  are  as  sepul¬ 
chres  that  appear  not,  and  men  that  walk 
over,  are  not  aware. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering, 
saith  to  him :  Master,  in  saying  these 
things,  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  But  he  said:  »"Wo  to  you  lawyers  also, 
because  you  load  men  with  burdens  which 
they  cannot  bear,  and  you  yourselves  touch 
not  the  packs  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Wo  to  you  who  build  the  monuments 
of  the  prophets:  and  your  fathers  killed 
them. 

48  Truly  you  bear  witness  that  you  con¬ 
sent  to  the  doings  of  yom*  fathers  :  for  they 
indeed  killed  them,  and  you  build  their  se¬ 
pulchres. 

49  For  tills  cause  also  the  wisdom  of  God 
said :  I  will  send  to  them  prophets  and  apos¬ 
tles  ;  and  some  of  them  they  will  kill  and 
persecute. 

60  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation, 

51  ”  Prom  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood 
of  °  Zacharias,  who  was  slain  betw^een  the 
altar  and  the  temple:  Yea  1  say  to  you.  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52  AYo  to  you  lawyers,  for  you  iiave  taken 
away  the  key  of  knowledge :  you  yourselves 
have  not  entered  in,  and  those  that  were 
entering  in,  you  have  liindered. 


i  Matt.  6, 15  ;  Mark,  4,  21.— j  Matt.  6, 22.— k  Matt.  23, 
2b.— I  Matt.  23, 6  :  Mark,  12,  39  ;  Infra,  20, 46.— 7W  Matt. 
23,  4.— 7t  Geii.  4, 8.— o  2  Par.  24,  22.-2)  i.  e..  stop, 

Chai>.  XI.  Ver.  46.  Wo  to  you  lawyers.  He  speaks 
of  the  doctors  of  tlie  law  of  Moses,  commonly  called 
the  Scribes. 

Ver.  47.  IVo  to  you  who  butld,  Ac.  Not  that  the 
building  of  the  monuments  of  the  prophets  was  in 


53  And  as  he  was  sa^ng  these  things  to 
them,  the  Pharisees  ana  the  lawyers  began 
violently  to  urge  him,  and  to  oppress  his 
mouth  about  many  things, 

54  Lying  in  wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to 
catch  something  from  his  mouth,  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Christ  warns  us  against  hypocrisy,  the  fear  of  the 

world,  and  covetousness  :  and  admonishes  all  to 

watch. 

\  ND  when  great  multitudes  stood  about 
AY-  him,  so  that  they  trod  one  upon  another, 
he  began  to  say  to  his  disciples :  «  Beware  ye 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hy- 
pocri^. 

2  '■Por  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed :  nor  hidden,  that  shall  not 
be  known. 

3  Por  whatsoever  things  you  have  spoken 
in  darkness,  shall  be  published  in  the  light ; 
and  that  which  you  have  spoken  in  the  eai* 
in  the  chambers,  shall  be  preached  on  the 
house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  to  you,  my  friends ;  Be  not 
afraid  of  them  who  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

6  But  I  will  shew  you  whom  you  shall  fear; 
fear  ye  him,  who  after  he  hath  killed,  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  Yea,  I  say  to  you, 
fear  hinf. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  far¬ 
things,  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten 
before  God? 

7  Yea,  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered.  Pear  not  therefore :  You  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  And  I  say  to  you,  *  Whosoever  shall  con¬ 
fess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  Angels  of  God. 

9  But  he  that  shall  deny  me  before  men, 
shall  be  denied  before  the  Angels  of  God. 

10  ‘  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him :  but  to  hun  that  shall  blaspheme  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  shall  bring  you  into  the 
synagogues,  and  to  magistrates  and  powers, 
be  not  solicitous  how  or  what  you  shall 
answer,  or  what  you  shall  say ; 

12  Por  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in 
the  same  hour  what  you  must  say. 

13  And  one  of  the  multitude  said  to  him; 
Master,  speak  to  my  brother  that  he  divide 
the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  But  he  said  to  him :  Man,  who  hath 
appointed  me  judge,  or  divider,  over  you? 

16  And  he  said  to  them :  Take  heed,  and 
beware  of  all  covetousness ;  for  a  man’s  life 
doth  not  consist  ui  the  abundance  of  things 
which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spoke  a  similitude  to  them,  say¬ 
ing  :  "  The  land  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plenty  of  fruits. 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself,  saying 
What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said :  This  will  I  do :  1  will  pull 
down  my  bairns,  and  will  build  greater ;  and 

q  Matt.  16,  6  :  IMark,  8,15.— r  Matt.  10,  26  ;  Mark,  4,  2J 
s  Matt.  10,  32  ;  Mark,  8,  38  ;  2  Tim.  2, 12. 
t  Matt.  12,  32  ;  Mark,  3,  29.— m  EccIL  11, 19. 

itself  blameworthy,  but  only  the  intention  of  these 
unhappy  men,  who  made  use  of  this  outward  shew 
of  religion  and  piety,  as  a  means  to  carry  on  theli 
wicKed  designs  against  the  prince  of  prophets. 


68 


Chap.  XII. 

into  them  will  I  gather  aU  things  that  are 
grown  to  me,  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul :  Soul,  thou 
hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years,  take 
thy  rest ;  eat,  drink,  make  good  cheer. 

20  But  God  said  to  him :  Thou  fool,  this 
night  do  they  require  thy  soul  of  thee :  and 
whose  shall  those  things  be  which  thou  hast 
provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself,  and  is  not  rich  towards  God. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples :  Therefore 
I  say  to  you, '  be  not  solicitous  for  your  life, 
what  you  shall  eat ;  nor  for  your  body,  what 
you  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  the  meat,  and  the 
body  is  more  than  the  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens,  for  they  sow  not, 
neither  do  they  reap,  neither  have  they  store¬ 
house  nor  barn,  and  God  feedeth  them.  How 
much  are  you  more  valuable  than  they  ? 

25  And  which  of  you,  by  taking  thought, 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit? 

2G  If  tlien  ye  be  not  able  to  do  so  much  as 
the  least  thing,  why  are  you  solicitous  for 
tlie  rest?  _ 

27  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow  :  they 
labour  not,  neither  do  they  spin.  But  I  say 
to  you,  not  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  w'as 
clothed  like  one  of  these. 

28  Now  if  God  clothe  in  this  manner  the 
grass  that  is  to-day  in  the  field,  and  to-mor¬ 
row  is  cast  into  the  oven ;  how  much  more 
you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  yoxi  what  you  shall  eat, 
or  what  you  shall  drink :  and  be  not  lifted 
up  on  high. 

30  Tor  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of 
the  world  seek.  But  your  Father  kuoweth 
that  you  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  his  justice,  and  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  hath  pleased 
your  Father  to  give  you  a  kingdom. 

33  "  Sell  what  you  possess  and  give  alms. 
Make  to  yourselves  bags  which  grow  not 
old,  ■*  a  treasure  in  heaven  which  faileth  not : 
where  no  thief  approacheth,  nor  moth  cor- 
rupteth. 

-  ^  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  wiU 
your  heai't  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girt,  and  lamps  burn¬ 
ing  in  yom*  hands. 

3G  And  you  yourselves  like  to  men  who 
wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return 
from  the  wedding;  that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open  to  him  imme¬ 
diately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the 
Lord  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  watching 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  he  will  gird  himself, 
and  make  tnem  sit  down  to  meat,  and  pass¬ 
ing  will  minister  unto  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  hi  the  second 
watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find 
tb.9m  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  *  But  this  know  ye,  that  if  the  house- 
would  did  know  at  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  surely  watch,  and 
open,  not  suffer  his  house  to  be  broken 
open. 

40  Be  you  then  also  ready :  'for  at  what 
hour  you  think  not,  the  son  of  man  will 
come. 

41  And  Peter  said  to  him ;  Lord,  dost 

V  Psal.  54,  23 ;  Matt.  6,  25  s  1  Pet.  5, 7. 
tv  Matt.  19. 21.— a-  Alatt.  6,  20. 


Chap.  XIII. 

thou  speak  this  parable  to  us,  or  likewise 
to  aU? 

42  And  the  Lord  said:  Who  (thinkest  thou) 
is  the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his 
lord  setteth  over  his  family,  to  give  them 
their  measure  of  wheat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  when 
his  lord  shall  come,  he  shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Verily  I  say  to  you,  he  will  set  him 
over  all  that  he  possesseth. 

45  But  if  that  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart :  My  lord  is  long  a  coming;  and  shall 
begin  to  strike  the  men-servants  and  maid¬ 
servants,  and  to  eat  and  to  diink  and  be 
drunk : 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in 
the  day  that  he  hopeth  not,  and  at  the 
hour  that  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  separate 
lum,  and  shall  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
unbelievers, 

47  And  that  servant  who  knew  the  will  of 
his  lord,  and  prepared  not  himself,  and  did 
not  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten 
with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  And  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  much  shall  be  required :  and 
to  whom  they  have  committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  demand  the  more. 

49  I  am  come  to  cast  fire  on  the  earth : 
and  what  will  I,  but  that  it  be  kindled  ? 

50  And  I  have  a  baptism  wherewith  I  am 
to  be  baptised :  and  how  am  I  straitened  un¬ 
til  it  be  accomphshed  ? 

51  “  Think  ye,  that  I  am  come  to  give 
peace  on  earth  ?  I  tell  you,  no ;  but  separa¬ 
tion. 

52  For  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five 
in  one  house  divided:  three  against  two, 
and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided  against  the 
son,  and  the  son  against  his  father,  the  mo¬ 
ther  against  the  daughter,  and  the  daughter 
against  the  mother,  the  mother-in-law 
against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh¬ 
ter-in-law  against  her  mother-m-law. 

54  *  And  he  said  also  to  the  multitudes  : 
When  you  see  a  cloud  rising  from  the  west, 
presently  you  say ;  A  shower  is  coming  :  and 
so  it  happeneth : 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow, 
you  say :  There  will  be  heat :  and  it  cometh 
to  pass. 

56  You  hypocrites,  you  know  how  to  dis¬ 
cern  the  face  of  the  heaven  and  of  the  eai’th : 
but  how  is  it  that  you  do  not  discern  this 
time  ? 

57  And  why  even  of  yourselves,  do  you 
not  judge  that  which  is  just  ? 

58  ’’  And  when  thou  goest  with  thy  adver 
sary  to  the  prince,  whilst  thou  art  in  the  way, 
endeavour  to  be  delivered  from  him:  lest 
perhaps  he  draw  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  exacter,  and  the 
exacter  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  say  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not  go  out 
thence,  until  thou  pay  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAP  XIII. 

The  necessity  of  •pennnce.  The  barrenJlQ-h  ee.  The 
cure  of  the  ir\ftrm  woman,  <yc. 

A  ND  there  were  present,  at  that  very 
-TJl  time,  some  that  told  him  of  the  Gali¬ 
leans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices. _ 

y  Matt.  24,  43.— «  Apoc.  16, 15. 
a  Matt.  10.  34.-6  Matt.  16,  2,— c  Alatt.  5,  25. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  XIII. 

2  And  he  answering,  said  to  them :  Think 
you  that  these  Galileans  were  sinners  above 
all  the  men  of  Galilee,  because  they  sulferec 
such  things? 

3  No,  1  say  to  you:  but  unless  you  shall 
do  penance,  you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen  upon  whom  the  tower 
feU  in  Siloe,  and  slew  them  :  think  you,  that 
they  also  were  debtors  above  all  the  men 
that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  No,  I  say  to  you ;  but  except  you  do 
penance,  you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  He  spoke  also  this  parable :  A  certain 
man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  liis  vineyard, 
and  he  came  seeking  fruit  on  it,  and  found 
none. 

7  And  he  said  to  the  dresser  of  the  vine¬ 
yard  :  Behold,  for  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  I  find  none. 
Cut  it  down  therefore :  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground? 

8  But  he  answering  said  to  him :  Lord, 
let  it  alone  this  year  also,  until  I  dig  about 
it,  and  dung  it. 

9  And  if  happily  it  bear  fruit :  but  if  not, 
then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teacliing  in  their  syna¬ 
gogue  on  their  sabbath. 

11  And  behold  there  was  a  woman,  who 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years :  and 
she  was  bowed  together,  neither  could  she 
look  upwards  at  all. 

12  Whom  when  Jesus  saw,  he  called  her 
unto  him,  and  said  to  her :  Woman,  thou  art 
delivered  from  thy  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her,  and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and 
glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  (being 
angry  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath  J 
answering  said  to  the  multitude :  Six  days 
there  are  wherein  you  ought  to  work.  In 
them  therefore  come,  and  be  healed;  and 
not  on  the  sabbath-day. 

15  And  the  Lord  answering  him,  said: 
Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  every  one  of  you,  on 
the  sabbath-day,  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  manger,  and  lead  them  to  water  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  daughter  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on 
the  sabbath-day? 

17  And  when  he  said  these  things,  aU  his 
adversaries  were  ashamed :  and  all  the  peo¬ 
ple  rejoiced  for  all  the  things  that  were 
gloriously  done  bv  him. 

18  He  said  tlierefore:  To  what  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like,  and  whereunto  shall 
I  resemble  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
which  a  man  took  and  cast  into  his  garden, 
and  it  grew  and  became  a  great  tree,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said :  Whereunto  shall  I 
esteem  the  kingdom  of  God  to  be  like  ? 

21  •  It  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and 
towns  teaching,  and  making  his  journey  to 
Jerusalem. 

23  And  a  certain  man  said  to  him ;  Lord, 

d  Matt.  13,  31 ;  Mark,  4,  31. 

eMatt.  13,  33.— /Matt.  7,  13. 

_ _ g  Matt.  25,  10. _ 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  24.  Shall  seek,  Ac.  Shall  do- 
ftre  to  be  saved ;  but  for  want  of  taking  sufficient 


Chap.  XIV. 

are  they  few  that  are  saved  ?  But  ho  said  to 
them : 

24  /  Strive  to  enter  by  the  narrow  gate ; 
for  many,  I  say  to  you,  shall  seek  to  enter, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  i'But  when  the  master  of  the  house 
shall  be  gone  in,  and  shall  shut  the  door, 
you  shall  begin  to  stand  without,  and  knock 
at  the  door,  saying :  Lord,  open  to  us.  And 
he  answering,  shall  say  to  you :  I  know  you 
not,  whence  you  are. 

26  Then  you  shall  begin  to  say:  We  have 
eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence,  and  thou 
hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

27  And  he  shall  say  to  you :  *  I  know  you 
not,  whence  you  are :  <  depart  from  me,  all 
ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth,  when  you  shall  see  Abraham  and 
Isaac  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  there  shall  come  from  the  east  and 
the  west,  and  the  north  and  the  south ;  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  >  And  behold,  they  are  last  that  shall  be 
first ;  and  they  are  first  that  shall  be  last. 

31  The  same  day,  there  came  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  saying  to  him:  Depart,  and  get 
thee  hence,  for  Herod  hath  a  mind  to  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  and  teU  that 
fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils,  and  do  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I 
am  consummated. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to-day  and 
to-morrow,  and  the  day  following,  because 
it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish,  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  *  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killest  the 
prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  to 
thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  as  the  bird  doth  her  brood  under 
her  wings,  and  thou  wouldest  not? 

34  Behold  your  house  shall  be  left  to  you 
desolate.  And  I  say  to  you,  that  you  shall 
not  see  me  till  the  time  come,  when  you  shall 
say :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Christ  heals  the  dropsical  man.  The  parable  of  the 
supper.  The  necessity  of  renouncing  all  to  follow 
Christ. 

A  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  went 
diX.  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  cliief  of  the 
Pharisees,  on  the  sabbath-day,  to  eat  bread, 
;hat  they  watched  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain  man 
jefore  him  that  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  J  Esus  answering,  spoke  to  the  law¬ 
yers  and  Pharisees,  saying :  Is  it  lawful  to 
leal  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

4  But  they  held  their  peace.  But  betaking 
lim,  healed  him,  and  sent  him  away. 

5  And  answering  them,  he  said :  Which  of 
you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fall  into  a  pit, 
and  will  not  immediately  draw  him  out,  on 
the  sabbath-day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him  to  these 
hings. 

7  And  he  spoke  a  parable  also  to  th^n 
hat  were  invited,  marking  how  they  chose 
the  first  seats  at  the  table,  saying  to  them : 

h  Matt.  7,  23.— «  Psal.  6,  9  ;  Matt.  25,  41, 

I  Matt.  19,  SO,  and  20,  16  ;  Mark,  10,  31. 
_ k  Matt.  23,  87. _ 

pains,  and  being  thoroughly  in  earnest,  shall  not  at¬ 
tain  to  it. 

60 


ST.  LUKE. 


CnAP.  XTV. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  XV. 


8  When  thou  art  invited  to  a  wedding,  sit 
not  down  in  the  first  place,  lest  perhaps  one 
more  honourable  than  thou  be  invited  by 
him : 

9  And  he  that  invited  thee  and  him,  oome 
and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man  place :  and 
then  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  low¬ 
est  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go,  sit  down 
in  the  lowest  place;  that  when  he  who  in¬ 
vited  thee,  Cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee: 

‘  Friend,  go  up  higher.  Then  shalt  thou  have 
glory  before  them  that  sit  at  table  with  thee. 

11  "  Because  every  one  that  exalteth  him¬ 
self,  shall  be  humbled ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  liim  also  that  had  invited 
him :  "  When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  sup¬ 
per,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren, 
nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  neighbours  who  are 
rich ;  lest  perhaps  they  also  mvite  thee  again, 
and  a  recompense  be  made  to  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the 
poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  and  the  blind ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed,  because 
they  have  not  wherewith  to  make  thee  re¬ 
compense:  for  recompense  shall  be  made 
thee  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  When  one  of  them  that  sat  at  table 

with  him,  had  heard  these  things,  he  said  to 
him :  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  ^  1 

16  But  he  said  to  him:  'A  certain  man  I 
made  a  great  supper,  and  invited  many. 

17  And  he  sent  his  servant  at  the  hour  of 
supper  to  say  to  them  that  were  invited, 
that  they  should  come,  for  now  all  things 
are  ready. 

18  And  they  began  all  at  once  to  make 
excuse.  The  first  said  to  him :  1  have 
bought  a  farm,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and 
see  it :  I  pray  thee,  hold  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said :  1  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  try  them :  I  pray 
thee,  hold  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said :  I  have  married  a 
wife,  and  therefore  1  cannot  come. 

21  And  the  servant  returning,  told  these 
things  to  his  lord.  Then  the  master  of  the 
house,  being  angry,  said  to  his  servant :  Go 
out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
feeble,  and  the  blind,  and  the  lame. 

22  And  the  servant  said :  Lord  it  is  done 
as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is 
room. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  to  the  servant :  Go 
out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those 
men  that  were  invited,  shall  taste  of  my 
supper. 

25  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with 
him.  And  turning,  he  said  to  them 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not 
his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
■and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea  and  his  own 
life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  «  And  whosoever  doth  not  carry  his 


cross  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  dlo* 
ciple. 

28  For  which  of  you  having  a  mind  to 
build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down,  and 
reckon  the  charges  that  are  necessary 
whether  he  have  wherewithal  to  finish  it : 

29  Lest,  after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation, 
and  is  not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that  see  it 
begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying :  This  man  began  to  bmld,  and 
was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  about  to  go  to  m-ike  war 
against  another  king,  doth  not  first  sit  down, 
and  think  whether  he  be  able,  with  ten  thou¬ 
sand,  to  meet  him  that,  with  twenty  thou¬ 
sand,  coraeth  against  him  ? 

32  Or  else,  whilst  the  other  is  yet  afar  off, 
sending  an  embassy,  he  desireth  conditions 
of  peace. 

33  So  likewise  every  one  of  you  that  doth 
not  renounce  aU  that  he  possesseth,  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

34  '■  Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt  shall  lose 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  profitable  for  the  land 
nor  for  the  dunghill,  but  shall  be  cast  out. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  parables  of  the  lost  sheep,  and  of  the  prodigal  son. 

OW  the  publicans  and  sinners  drew  neai’ 
unto  him  to  hear  him. 

1  2  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying :  Tliis  man  receiveth  sin¬ 
ners,  and  eateth  with  them, 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  this  parable,  say¬ 
ing: 

4  *  What  man  of  you  that  hath  an  hundred 
sheep :  and  if  he  shall  lose  one  of  them,  doth 
he  not  leave  the  ninety-nine  in  the  desert, 
and  go  after  that  which  was  lost,  until  he 
find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hatn  found  it,  lay  it  upon 
his  shoulders,  rejoicing : 

6  And  coming  home,  call  together  his 

friends  and  neighbours,  saying  to  them  :  Re¬ 
joice  with  me,  because  1  have  found  my  sheep 
that  was  lost  ?  ,  „  , 

7  1  say  to  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  he 
joy  in  heaven  upon  one  sinner  that  doth 
penance,  more  than  upon  ninety-nine  just 
who  need  not  penance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  groats;  if  she 

lose  one  groat,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until 
she  find  it?  .  ,  „  ,  .  „  . 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  call  toge¬ 

ther  her  friends  and  neighbours,  saying :  Re¬ 
joice  with  me.  because  1  have  found  the 
groat  which  1  had  lost.  _ 

10  So  I  say  to  you,  there  shall  be  joy  be¬ 

fore  the  Angels  of  God  upon  one  sinner  do¬ 
ing  penance.  ,  ,  , 

1 1  And  he  said :  A  certain  man  had  two 
sons  • 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  hia 

father :  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  sub¬ 
stance  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  liis  substance.  _ 


I  Trov.  36,  7— m  Matt.  23,  12  ;  Infra,  18.  14. 
n  Tobias,  4, 7  :  Frov.  3,  9. 
o  Matt.  23,  2  ;  Apoc.  10,  9. 


p  Matt.  10,  37. 

q  Matt.  10,  38,  and  16,  24  ;  Mark,  8, 34. 
r  Matt.  6, 13  ;  Mark,  9,  49.— J  Matt.  18,  19. 


Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  26.  Hate  not,  <bc, 

Christ  does  not  allow  us  to  hate  even  our  en^emies, 
much  less  our  parents  i  but  the  meaning  of  the  text 
Is,  that  we  must  be  in  that  disposition  of  soul,  as  to 
be  willing  to  renounce,  and  part  with  every  thing, 
bow  near  or  dear  soever  it  may  be  to  us,  that  would 


The  law  of  keep  us  from  following  Christ. 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  10.  Before  the  Angels.  By  this 
it  is  plain  that  the  spirits  in  neaveu  have  a  concern 
for  us  below,  and  a  joy  at  our  repentance  and  con* 
sequentlv  a  knowledge  of  it. 


61 


Chap.  XVI. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  XVI. 


13  And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger 
son,  gathering  all  together,  went  abroad  in¬ 
to  a  far  country :  and  there  wasted  his  sub¬ 
stance,  living  riotously. 

14  And  after  he  had  spent  all,  there  came 
a  mighty  famine  in  that  country;  and  he  be¬ 
gan  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  cleaved  to  one  of  the 
citizens  of  that  country.  And  he  sent  him 
into  his  farm  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his  belly 
with  the  husks  the  swine  did  eat ;  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  returning.to  himself,  he  said :  How 
many  hired  servants  in  my  father’s  house 
abound  with  bread,  and  I  here  perish  with 
hunger  ? 

18  I  will  arise,  and  will  go  to  my  father 
and  say  to  him :  Father,  1  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  before  thee : 

19  I  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  : 
make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  rising  up  he  came  to  Ins  father. 
And  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  com¬ 
passion,  and  running  to  him  fell  upon  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  to  him :  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before  thee, 
1  am  not  now  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  And  the  father  said  to  his  servants: 
Bring  forth  quickly  the  first  robe,  and  put 
it  on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and 
kiU  it,  and  let  us  eat  and  make  merry  : 

24  Because  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
come  to  life  again :  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field,  and 
when  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house, 
he  heard  music  and  dancing : 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and 
asked,  what  these  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  to  him :  Thy  brother  is 
come,  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go 
in.  His  father  therefore  coming  out  began 
to  entreat  him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to  his  father : 
Behold,  for  so  many  years  do  I  serve  thee, 
and  I  have  never  transgressed  thy  command¬ 
ment,  and  yet  thou  hast  never  given  me  a  kid 
to  make  merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  is  come, 
who  hath  devoured  his  substance  with  har¬ 
lots,  thou  hast  killed  for  hun  the  fatted 
calf. 

31  But  he  said  to  him:  Son,  thou  art 
always  with  me,  and  all  I  have  is  thine. 

32  But  it  was  fit  that  we  should  make 
merry  and  be  glad,  for  this  thy  brother  was 
dead  and  is  come  to  life  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  parable  of  the  uvjust  steward  :  of  the  rich  man 
and  Lazarus. 

ND  he  said  also  to  his  disciples :  There 
was  a  certam  rich  man  who  had  a 

t  Matt.  6,  24.  ' 

u  Matt.  11, 11. 


steward:  and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him,  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  to  him: 
How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee?  give  an 
account  of  thy  stewardship :  for  now  thou 
canst  be  steward  no  longer. 

3  And  the  steward  said  within  himself: 
What  shall  I  do,  because  my  lord  taketh 
away  from  me  the  stewardship  ?  To  dig  I  am 
not  able ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  know  what  I  will  do,  that  when  I  shall 
be  removed  from  the  stewardship,  tliey  may 
receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  Therefore  calling  together  every  one  of 
his  lord’s  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first :  How 
much  dost  thou  owe  my  lord  ? 

6  But  he  said :  An  hundred  barrels  of  oil. 
And  he  said  to  him :  Take  thy  bill  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  he  said  to  another:  And  how  much 
dost  thou  owe?  Who  said:  An  hundred 
quarters  of  wheat.  He  said  to  him :  Take 
thy  bill,  and  write  eighty. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust 
steward,  forasmuch  as  he  had  done  wisely: 
for  the  childi’en  of  this  world  are  wiser  in 
their  generation  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  to  you :  Make  unto  you 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  iniquitj;;  that 
when  you  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you 
into  everlasting  dwelUngs. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least, 
is  faithful  also  in  that  which,  is  greater :  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  that  which  is  little,  is  un¬ 
just  also  in  that  which  is  greater. 

11  If  then  you  have  not  been  faithful  in 
the  unjust  mammon;  who  wUl  trust  you 
with  that  which  is  the  true  ? 

12  And  if  you  have  not  been  faithful  in 
that  which  is  another’s ;  who  will  give  you 
that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  /  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters ; 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other ;  or  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  You  cannot  serve  God  and  mam¬ 
mon. 

14  Now  the  Pharisees,  who  were  covetous, 
heard  all  these  things :  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them :  You  are  they 
who  justify  yourselves  before  men,  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts ;  for  that  which  is  high 
to  men,  is  an  abomination  before  God. 

16  “  The  law  and  the  prophets  %cere  until 
John ;  from  that  time  the  Mngdom  of  God 
is  preached,  and  everyone  useth  violence  to¬ 
wards  it. 

17  *'  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth 
to  pass^^than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall. 

18  "  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery : 
and  he  that  marrieth  her  that  is  put  aivay 
from  her  husband,  committeth  adultery. 

19  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who  was 
clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen;  and  feasted 
sumptuously  every  day. 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar,  named 
Laaarus,  who  lay  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  Desiring  to  be  filled  with  the  crumbs 

that  feu  from  the  rich  man’s  table,  and  no 
one  did  give  him ;  moreover  the  dogs  came, 
and  licked  his  sores. _ 

V  Matt.  6, 18. 

w  Matt.  5,  32 ;  Mark,  10, 11 ;  1  Cor.  7, 10,  and  11. 


Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  9.  Mammon  of  iniquity.  Mam¬ 
mon  signifies  riches.  They  are  here  called  the  mam¬ 
mon  of  iniquity,  because  often  times  ill  gotten,  ill 
pestowed,  or  an  occasion  of  evil ;  and  at  the  best  are 
but  worldly,  and  false :  and  not  the  true  rickes  of  a 


Christian.— Ibid.  They  may  receive. 
that  the  poor  servants  of  God,  whom  we  ; 
by  our  alms,  may  hereafter,  by  their  intercession, 
bring  our  souls  to  heaven. 


By  this  we  sec, 
we  have  relieved 


62 


Chap.  XVII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XVII. 


22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham’s  bosom.  And  the  rich  man  also 
died :  and  he  was  buried  in  hell. 

23  And  lifting  up  his  eyes  when  he  was  in 
torments,  he  saw  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  m  his  bosom: 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said :  Father  Abra¬ 
ham,  have  mercy  on_me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water, 
to  cool  my  tongue :  for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

26  And  Abraham  said  to  him:  Son,  re¬ 
member  that  thou  didst  receive  good  things 
in  thy  life-time,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil 
things,  but  now  he  is  comforted ;  and  thou 
art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and 
you,  there  is  fixed  a  great  chaos :  so  that 
tliey  who  would  pass  from  hence  to  you, 
cannot,  nor  from  thence  come  liither. 

27  And  he  said :  Then,  father,  I  beseech 
thee,  that  thou  wouldst  send  him  to  my 
father’s  house,  for  I  have  five  brethren, 

28  That  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torments. 

29  And  Abraham  said  to  him :  They  have 
Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  But  he  said :  No,  father  Abraham :  but 
if  one  went  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
do  penance. 

31  And  he  said  to  him :  If  they  hear  not 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they 
believe,  if  one  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Lessom^  avoiding  scandal:  of  the  efficacy  of  faith, 
^c.  The  ten  lepers.  The  manner  of  the  coming  of 
Christ. 

A  ND  •  he  said  to  his  disciples :  It  is  im- 
possible  that  scandals  should  not  come : 
but  wo  to  him  through  whom  they  come. 

2  It  were  better  for  him,  that  a  mill-stone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  into 
the  sea,  than  that  he  should  scandalize  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

3  Take  heed  to  yourselves.  ^  If  thy  brother 
sin  against  thee,  reprove  him :  and  if  he  do 
penanc^  forgive  hira._ 

4  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in 
a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day  be  converted 
unto  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  to  the  Lord :  In¬ 
crease  our  faith. 

6  'And  the  Lord  said:  If  you  had  faith 
like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  you  might 
say  to  this  mulberry-tree.  Be  thou  rooted  up, 
and  be  thou  transplanted  into  the  sea :  and  it 
would  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a  servant  plow¬ 
ing,  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  to  him,  when 
he  is  come  from  the  field ;  Immediately  go, 
sit  down  to  meat : 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  to  him :  Make 
ready  my  simper,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve 
me,  whilst  I  eat  and  drink,  and  afterwards 
thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servanL  for  doing 
the  things  which  he  commanded  him  ? 

10  I  think  not.  So  you  also,  when  you 
shall  have  done  all  these  things  that  ai'e  com- 

X  Matt.  18,  7 :  Mark,  9,  41.— j/  Lev.  19, 17 ; 

EcclL  19, 13  ;  Matt.  18,  U.—z  Matt.  17, 19. 

_ a  Lev.  14,  2.-6  Matt.  24,  23  ;  Mark,  13,  21. 

Ver.  22.  Abraham’s  bosom.  The  place  of  rest, 
vrhere  the  souls  of  the  sainta  resided,  till  Clirist  had 
opened  heaven  by  his  death. 

Chav.  XVIL_  Ver.  10.  Unprolitalle  servants.  Be- 
canse  onr  service  is  of  no  profit  to  our  master;  and 
3F 


nianded  you,  say :  We  are  luiprofitablo  ser¬ 
vants  ;  we  have  done  that  which  we  ought 
to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  going  to 
Jerusalem,  he  passed  through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  town, 
there  met  him  ten  meu  that  were  lepers,  who 
stood  afar  off; 

13  And  lifted  up  their  voice  saying :  Jescs, 
master,  have  mercy  on  us. 

14  Whom  when  he  saw,  he  said :  “ Go, 
shew  yourselves  to  the  priests.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were  made  clean. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  made  clean,  went  back,  with  a  loud  voice 
glorifying  God. 

16  And  he  fell  on  his  face  before  his  feet, 
giving  thanks :  and  this  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  Were  not 
ten  made  clean  ?  and  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  is  no  one  found  to  return  and 
give  glory  to  God,  but  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  to  him  :  Arise,  go  thy  way ; 
for  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should  come?  ne  an¬ 
swered  them,  and  said :  The  kingdom  of  God 
cometh  not  with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say :  Behold  here,  or 
behold  there.  For  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples:  The  days 
will  come,  when  you  shall  desire  to  see  one 
day  of  the  son  of  man;  and  you  shall  notseeit. 

23  *  And  they  will  say  to  you :  See  here, 
and  see  there.  Go  ye  not  after,  nor  follow 
them : 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that  lighteneth 
from  under  heaven,  shinetli  unto  the  parts 
that  are  under  heaven,  so  shall  the  son  of 
man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  he  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  by  this  generation. 

26  *  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  son 
of  man. 

27  They  did  eat  and  drink,  they  married 
wives,  and  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ai’k :  and  the 
flood  came  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  **  Likewise  as  it  came  to  pass,  in  the 
days  of  Lot :  they  did  eat  and  drink,  they 
bought  and  sold,  they  planted  and  built, 

29  And  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  of 
Sodom,  it  I’ained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  ^vhen 
the  son  of  man  shall  be  revealed. 

31  In  that  hour,  he  that  shall  be  on  the 
house-top,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let 
him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away :  and  he 
that  shall  be  in  the  field,  in  like  mamier,  let 
him  not  return  back. 

32  Bemember  Lot’s  wife. 

33  *  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life, 
shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose  it, 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  1  say  to  you :  -^in  that  night  there  shall 
be  two  men  m  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

c  Gen.  7, 7  :  Matt.  24,  ol.—d  Gen.  19.  26. 
e  Matt.  10,  SO  ;  Mark,  8,  Sft. 

/Supra,  9,  24  ;  John,  12,  26  ;  Matt.  24,  40.  _ 

he  justly  claims  it  as  our  bouuden  duty.  But  though 
we  ore  unprofitable  to  him,  our  serving  him  is  not  un¬ 
profitable  to  us;  for  he  is  pleased  to  give  hy  his  grace 
a  value  to  our  good  works,  which,  in  consequence  cf 
his  promise,  entitles  them  to  an  eternal  rewaid. 
tij 


Chap.  XVIII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XIX. 


35  Two  women  shall  be  Rrinding  together : 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 
left :  two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,' and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

30  They  answering  say  to  him:  Where, 
Lord  ? 

37  AVho  said  to  them :  Wheresoever  the 
body  shall  be,  thither  will  the  eagles  also  be 
gathered  together. 

CHAP.  XVIIl. 

We  must  pray  always.  The  Pharisee  a7id  the  pub¬ 
lican.  The  danger  of  riches.  The  blind  man  is 
restored  to  sight. 

And  '  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them, 
that  we  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint, 

2  Saving:  There  was  a  judge  in  a  certain 
city,  who  feared  not  God,  nor  regarded  man. 

3  And  there  was  a  certain  widow  in  that 
city,  and  she  came  to  him,  saying:  Avenge 
me  of  my  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  long  time.  But 
afterwards  he  said  within  himself :  Although 
I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man, 

6  Yet  because  this  widow  is  troublesome 
to  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  continually 
coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said :  Hear  what  the  un¬ 
just  judge  saith. 

7  And  will  not  God  revenge  his  elect  who 
cry  to  him  day  and  night:  and  will  he  have 
patience  in  their  regard  ? 

8  1  say  to  you,  that  he  will  quickly  revenge 
them.  But  yet  the  son  of  man,  when  he 
cometh,  shall  he  find,  thmk  you,  faith  on 
eai’th  ? 

9  And  to  some  who  trusted  in  themselves 
as  just,  and  despised  others,  he  spoke  also 
this  parable : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to 
pray :  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
publican. 

11  The  ■  Pharisee  standing,  prayed  thus 
with  Mmself :  O  God,  1  give  thee  thanks  that 
I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners, 
unjust,  adulterers,  as  also  is  this  publican. 

12  1  fast  twice  m  a  week :  I  give  tithes  of 
all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  so  much  as  lift  up  his  eyes  towards 
heaven;  but  struck  his  breast,  saying;  O 
God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  say  to  you,  this  man  went  down  into 
his  house  justified  lather  than  the  other: 
'•because  every  one  that  exalteth  himself, 
shall  be  humbled:  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

15  ‘And  they  brought  unto  him  also  in¬ 
fants,  that  he  might  touch  them.  Which 
when  the  disciples  saw,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus,  calling  them  together,  said : 
Suffer  cliildi'en  to  come  to  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Amen,  I  say  to  you :  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  child, 
shall  not  enter  into  it. 

18  •'  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Good  master,  what  shall  I  do  to  possess 
everlasting  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Why  dost  thou 
call  me  good?  None  is  good  but  God  done. 

30  Thou  knowest  the  commandments: 
*  Thou  shalt  not  hill ;  Thou  shall  not  com- 
mit  adultery :  Thou  shalt  not  steal :  Thou 

0  EccU.  18.  22 ;  1  Thess.  6, 17.— VMatt.  23,  12  ;  ^pra, 
11. 11.— i  Matt.  19,  13  ;  Mark,  10,  13.— j  Alatt.  19, 16.— 

CuAi>.  XVIIL  Ver.  S.  Avenge.  That  is.  do  me 


shalt  not  bear  false  witness :  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 

21  Who  said :  AH  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  mv  youth. 

22  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard,  he  said 
to  him:  Yet  one  thing  is  wanting  to  thee; 
sell  all  whatever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  tlie 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  • 
and  come,  follow  me. 

23  He  having  heard  these  things,  became 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  very  rich. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  become  sorrow¬ 
ful,  said :  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it,  said :  Who  then 
can  be  saved  ? 

27  He  said  to  them :  the  things  that  are 
impossible  with  men,  are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said :  Behold,  we  have  left 
aU  tilings,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  W  ho  said  to  them :  Amen,  1  say  to  you, 
there  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God’s  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  much  more  in 
this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

31  ‘  Then  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  twelve, 
and  said  to  them :  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  aU  things  shall  be  accomphshed 
which  were  written  by  the  prophets  concern¬ 
ing  the  son  of  man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  to  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  scourged,  mid 
spit  upon : 

33  And  after  they  have  scourged  him,  they 
will  put  him  to  death ;  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of  these 
thhigs,  and  this  word  was  hid  from  them,  and 
they  understood  not  the  things  that  were 
said. 

^35  “  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew 
nigh  to  Jericho,  that  a  certain  blind  man  sat 
by  the  way-side,  begging. 

36  And  when  he  heard  the  multitude  pass¬ 
ing  by.  he  asked  what  this  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth  was  passing  by. 

38  And  he  cried  out,  saying ;  Jesus,  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  that  went  before,  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  out  much  more :  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  standing,  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  unto  him.  And  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying:  What  wilt  thou  that  I  do  to 
thee  ?  But  he  said :  Lord,  that  I  may  see. 

42  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Receive  tliy 
sight :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

43  And  immediately  he  saw,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God.  And  all  the  people, 
when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  to  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Zacheus  entertains  Christ  The  parable  oj  the 
pounds.  Christ  rides  upon  an  ass,  and  weeps  over 
Jerusalem. 

And  entering  in,  he  walked  through 
Jericho. 

A  Exod.  20,  13.—/  Matt.  20, 17  :  Mark,  1(1,  S3. 
_ m  Matt.  20,  29  ;  Mark,  10.  46. 

jftstice.  It  is  tt  Hebraism. 


Chap.  XIX.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XlX. 


2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  named 
Zacheus.who  was  the  chief  of  the  publicans, 
and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was, 
and  he  could  not  for  the  crow’d,  because  he 
was  low  of  stature. 

4  And  running  before,  he  climbed  up  into 
a  sycamore  tree,  that  he  might  see  him ;  for 
he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  was  come  to  the  place, 
looking  up,  he  saw  him,  and  said  to  him : 
Zacheus,  make  haste  and  come  down;  for 
this  day  I  must  abide  in  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste  ana  came  down ;  and 
received  him  with  joy. 

7^  And  when  all  saw  it,  they  murmured, 
saying,  that  he  was  gone  to  be  a  guest  with 
a  man  that  was  a  sinner. 

8  But  Zacheus  standing,  said  to  the  Lord  : 
Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  wronged  any  man  of 
any  thing,  I  restore  him  four -fold. 

9  Jesus  said  to  him :  This  day  is  salvation 
come  to  this  house,  because  he  also  is  a  son 
of  Abraham. 

j  10  “For  the  son  of  man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  As  they  were  hearing  these  things,  he 
added  and  spoke  a  parable,  because  he  was 
nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  thought 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  should  immediately 
be  manifested. 

12  He  smd  therefore:  ®  A  certain  noble¬ 
man  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for 
himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  calling  his  ten  servants,  he  gave 
them  ten  pounds,  and  said  to  them :  Trade 
till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  liim:  and  they 
sent  an  embassage  after  him,  saying:  We 
will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  returned, 
having  received  the  kingdom :  and  he  com¬ 
manded  his  servants  to  be  called,  to  whom 
he  had  given  the  money,  that  he  might  know 
how  much  every  man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came,  saying :  Lord,  thy 
pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  to  him :  W ell  done,  thou 
good  seiwant,  because  thou  hast  been  faithful 
in  a  little,  thou  shalt  have  power  over  ten 
cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying :  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  to  him :  Be  thou  also  over 
five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying :  Lord,  be¬ 
hold  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept 
laid  up  in  a  napldn ; 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an 
austere  man:  thou  takest  up  what  thou 
didst  not  lay  down,  and  thou  reapest  that 
wliich  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  He  saith  to  him :  Out  of  thy  own  mouth 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  what  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 
which  I  did  not  sow : 

23  And  why  then  didst  thou  not  give  my 
money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my  coming,  I 
might  have  exacted  it  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  to  them  that  stood  by: 

Take  the  pound  away  from  him,  and  give  it 
to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. _ 

n  Matt.  18,  13.— o  Matt.  25,  li.— p  Matt.  13, 1%  aad 
25. 29  :  Mark.  1,  35 :  Supra,  8, 18. 

_ q  Matt.  21, 1 ;  Mark,  11, 1. — r  Jona,  12, 14. _ 

Chap.  XIX.  Yer.  13.  He  gave  them  ten  pounds. 


25  And  they  said  to  him :  Lord,  he  hath 
ten  pounds. 

26*’ But  I  say  to  you,  that  to  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  abound : 
and  from  liim  that  hath  not,  even  that  which 
he  hath,  shall  be  taken  from  him. 

27  But  as  for  those  my  enemies,  who 
would  not  have  me  reign  over  them,  bring 
them  hither,  and  lull  them  before  me. 

28  And  having  said  these  things,  he  went 
before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  *And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come 
nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Bethania,  unto  the 
mount  called  Olivet,  he  sent  two  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples, 

30  Saying:  Go  into  the  town  which  is 
over-against  you,  at  your  entering  into 
which  you  shall  find  the  colt  of  an  ass  tied, 
on  which  no  man  ever  hath  sitten :  loose  him, 
and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  shall  ask  you :  Why  do 

ou  loose  him?  you  shall  say  thus  unto  him : 

ecause  the  Lord  hath  need  of  his  service. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent,  went  their 
way,  and  found  the  colt  standing,  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  the 
owners  thereof  said  to  them :  Why  loose  you 
the  colt  ? 

34  But  they  said :  Because  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  *■  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus,  And 
casting  their  garments  on  the  colt,  they  set 
Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their 
clothes  underneath  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  now  coming  near  the 
descent  of  mount  Olivet,  the  whole  multi¬ 
tude  of  his  disciples^began  with  joy  to  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice,  for  all  the  mighty 
works  they  had  seen, 

38  Saying:  Blessed  be  the  king  who 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  peace  in 
heaven,  and  glory  on  high ! 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees,  from 
amongst  the  multitude,  said  to  him :  Master, 
rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  To  whom  he  said :  I  say  to  you,  that  if 
these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones  will 
cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  near,  seeing  the 
city,  he  wept  over  it,  saying : 

42  K  thou  also  hadst  known,  and  that  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  that  are  to  thy  peace; 
but  now  they  are  hidden  from  thy  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee :  and 
thy  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and  straiten  thee 
on  every  side, 

44  And  beat  thee  flat  to  the  ground,  and 
thy  children  who  are  in  thee :  ‘  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  a  stone  upon  a  stone :  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  not  known  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 

45  ‘  And  entering  into  the  temple,  be  began 
to  cast  out  them  that  sold  therem,  and  them 
that  bought. 

46  Saying  to  them :  It  is  written  :  "  My 
house  is  the  house  of  prayer.  But  you  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the 

temple.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  rulers  of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 
lum : _  _ 

$  Matt.  21,  3  ;  Mark,  13,  3  ;  lofra,  21,  8. 

/Matt.  21, 12  :  Mark.  11. 15. 
_ u  iaai.  56,  7  j  Jerem.  7, 11. _ 

In  the  original,  what  is  here  translated  a  pound,  U 
65 


Chap.  XX.  ST,  I 

48  And  they  found  not  what  to  do  to  hmi : 
for  all  the  people  were  very  attentive  to  hear 
him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  parable  of  the  husbandmen.  Ofpayina  tribute 
to  Cesar;  and  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

And  "it  came  to  pass,  that  oii  one  of  the 
days,  as  he  was  teaching  the  people  in 
the  temple,  and  preaching  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  with  the  an¬ 
cients,  met  together, 

2  And  spoke  to  him,  saying :  Tell  us,  by 
what  authority  dost  thou  these  things?  or, 
Who  is  he  that  hath  given  thee  this  authority  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them:  I 
w'Ul  also  ask  you  one  thing.  Answ^er  me : 

4  The  baptism  'f  John  was  it  from  heaven, 
or  of  men  ? 

5  But  they  thought  within  themselves, 
saying:  If  we  shall  say  From  heaven:^  he 
win  say :  Why  then  did  you  not  believe  him  ? 

6  But  if  we  say.  Of  men,  the  whole  people 
will  stone  us :  for  they  are  persuaded  that 
John  was  a  prophet, 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  knew  not 
whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Neither  do  I 
tell  thee  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  to  the  people 
this  parable :  “A  certain  man  planted  a  vine¬ 
yard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen :  and  he 
was  abroad  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant  to 
the  husbandmen,  that  they  should  give  him 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard.  Who,  beating 
him,  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another  servant.  But 
they  beat  iiim  also,  and  treating  him  re¬ 
proachfully,  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  the  third :  and  they 
wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said: 
What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved  son : 
it  may  be^  when  they  see  him,  they  wiU  re¬ 
verence  hun. 

14  Whom  when  the  husbandmen  saw,  they 
thought  within  themselves,  saying  :  This  is 
the  heir,  let  us  loll  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  ours. 

15  So  casting  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  they 
lulled  him.  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  to  them  ? 

16  He  win  come,  and  will  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  to 
others.  Which  they  heai’ing,  said  to  him: 
God  forbid. 

17  But  he  looking  on  them,  said :  What  is 
this  then  that  is  wntten,  '  The  stone,  which 
the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone, 
shall  be  bruised ;  and  upon  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  And  the  cmef  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him  the  same  hour : 
but  they  feared  the  people,  for  they  knew 
that  he  spoke  this  parable  to  them. 

20  •'  And  bemg  upon  the  watch,  they  sent 
spies,  who  should  feign  themselves  ^ust,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  him  in  his  words, 
that  they  might  deliver  him  up  to  the  au¬ 
thority  and  power  of  the  governor. 

V  Matt.  21,  23  ;  Mark.  14,  27.— IsaL  5, 1 ;  Jerein.  2, 
21 ;  Matt.  21,  S  ;  Mai  k,  12,  l.—x  Psal.  117,  22;  Isai.  28, 
16 ;  Matt.  21,  42  ;  Acts,  4, 11 :  Rom.  0,  83  ;  lPeter,2,7 
_ V  Matt.  2, 15  i  Mark,  12, 13. _ 

avd,  or  in  J>atin  utina,  in  value  of  our  coin  tliree 


lUKE.  Chap.  XX. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  saying :  Master, 
vye  know  that  tliou  speakest  and  teachest 
rightly :  and  thou  dost  not  respect  any  per¬ 
son,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth. 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he,  considering  their  guile,  said  to 
them :  Why  tempt  you  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose  image  and 
inscription  hath  it?  They  answering  said  to 
liim,  Cesar’s. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  •  Bender  there¬ 
to  Cesar  the  things  that  ai’e  Cesar’s :  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God’s. 

26  And  they  could  not  reprehend  his  word 
before  the  people:  and  wondering  at  his 
answer,  they  held  their  peace. 

27  “And  there  came  to  him  some  of  the 
Sadducees,  who  deny  that  there  is  any  resur¬ 
rection,  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying :  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  ua. 

If  any  man’s  brother  die  having  a  wnfe,  and 

he  leave  no  children,  that  liis  brother  should 
take  her  to  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven  brethren : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  without 
children. 

30  And  the  next  took  her  to  wife,  and  he 
also  died  childless. 

31  And  the  tliird  took  her.  And  in  like 
manner  all  the  seven,  and  they  left  no  child¬ 
ren,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  whose 
wife  of  them  shall  she  be  ?  For  all  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  the  children 
of  this  world  maa*ry,  and  are  given  in  mar¬ 
riage  : 

35  But  they  that  shall  be  accoimted  worthy 
of  that  world,  and  of  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  shall  neither  be  married,  nor  take 
wives. 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more:  for 
they  are  equal  to  the  angels,  and  are  the 
children  of  God,  being  the  children  of  the 
resiuTection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  rise  again,  Moses 
also  shewed,  at  the  bush,®  when  he  called  the 
Lord,  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  : 

38  For  he  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living :  for  all  live  to  him. 

39  And  some  of  the  scribes  answering,  .said 
to  him :  Master,  thou  hast  said  well. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask  him 
any  more  questions. 

41  But  he  said  to  them:  How  say  they 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of 
Psalms:  '^The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  1  make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool. 

44  David  then  calleth  him  Lord :  and  how 
is  he  his  son  ? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people,  he 
said  to  his  disciples  : 

46  ‘Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  desire  to 
walk  m  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  iu 
the  mai’ket-place,  and  the  first  chairs  in  tho 
synagogues,  and  the  cliief  rooms  at  feasts : 

47  Who  devour  the  houses  of  widows, 

X  Rom.  IS,  7.— o  Matt.  22,  23  ;  Mark,  12, 18. 

b  JDeut.  25,  6.— c  Eiod.  3,  6. 
d  PsaL  109, 1 ;  Mott.  22,  44  ;  Mark,  12,  86. 
e  Matt.  23,  6 ;  Mark,  12,  38  ;  Supra.  11,  48- 

pounds  two  shillings  and  sLx.  pence. 

66 


Chap.  XXL 


ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XXIL 


feigning  long  prayer.  These  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Tht  widow' t  tnilet.  The  signs  that  should  forerun 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  end  of  the 
world. 

And  looking  on,  he  saw  the  rich  men  cast 
their  gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor  widow 
casting  in  two  brass  mites. 

3  And  he  said:  Verily  I  say  to  yon,  that 
this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  they 
all: 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abundance 
cast  into  the  offerings  of  God:  but  she  of 
her  want,  hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

5  And  some  saying  of  the  temple,  that  it 
was  adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he 
said: 

6  These  things  which  you  see,  ‘'the  days 
wiU  come  in  which  there  shall  not  be  left  a 
stone  upon  a  stone  that  shah,  not  be  thrown 
down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying:  Master, 
when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  when  they  shall  begm  to  come  to 
pass? 

8  Who  said :  Take  heed  you  be  not  seduc¬ 
ed  ;  for  mau^  will  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I  am  he ;  and  the  time  is  at  hand :  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  And  when  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
seditions,  be  not  terrified :  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass ;  but  .the  end  is  not  yet 
presently. 

10  Then  he  said  to  them :  Nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  king¬ 
dom. 

11  And  there  shall  be  great  earthquakes 
in  divers  places,  and  pestilences,  and  famines, 
and  terrors  from  heaven ;  and  there  shall  be 
great  signs. 

12  But  before  all  these  things,  they  wiU 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you, 
delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  in¬ 
to  prisons,  dragging  you  before  kings  and 
governors,  for  mv  name’s  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  happen  unto  you  for  a  tes¬ 
timony. 

14  Lay  it  up  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not 
to  meditate  before  how  you  shall  answer : 

15  For  1  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis¬ 
dom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  resist  and  gainsay. 

16  And  you  shall  be  betrayed  by  your  pa¬ 
rents  and  brethren,  and  kinsmen  and  friends ; 
and  some  of  you  they  will  put  to  death. 

17  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for 
my  name’s  sake. 

18  But  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  not  perish. 
19  In  yom*  patience  you  shall  possess  your 
souls. 

20  *And  when  you  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  about  with  an  army ;  then  know 
that  the  desolation  thereof  is  at  hand. 

21  Then  let  those  who  ai’e  in  Judea,  flee 
to  the  mountains ;  and  those  who  are  in  the 
midst  thereof,  depai’t  out :  and  those  who 
are  in  the  coimtries,  not  enter  into  it. 

22  For  these  ai’e  tiie  days  of  vengeance, 
that  all  tilings  may  be  fulfilled,  that  ai’e  writ¬ 
ten. 

23  But  wo  to  them  that  ai’e  with  cluld. 
and  give  suck  in  those  days ;  for  there  shall 

f  Mark,  15, 4i.— ff  Matt.  2t,  2  :  Mark,  IS,  2;  Supra, 
19,  44,— A  Dau.  0.  27  ;  Matt.  24, 15  :  Mark,  18,  14. 
t  W.  l«.  10 ;  Ezech  82,  7  :  Joel,  2.  lO,  ami  3,  7  : 


be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and  wrath  up¬ 
on  tills  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword ;  and  shall  be  led  away  captives  into 
all  nations ;  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  by  the  gentiles ;  till  the  times  of  the 
nations  be  fulfilled. 

25^  ‘And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun, 
and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars ;  and  upon 
the  eai’th  distress  of  nations,  by  reason  of  the 
confusion  of  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  of  the 
waves ; 

26  Men  withermg  away  for  fear,  and  ex¬ 
pectation  of  what  shall  come  upon  the  whole 
world.  For  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be 
moved ; 

27^  And  then  they  shall  see  the  son  of  man 
coming  in  a  cloud,  with  great  powder  and  ma¬ 
jesty. 

28  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come 
to  pass,  look  up  and  lift  up  your  heads,  be¬ 
cause  your  redemption  is  at  hand. 

29  And  he  spoke  to  them  a  similitude. 
See  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees : 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth  their  fruit, 
you  know  that  summer  is  nigh; 

31  So  you  also,  when  you  shall  see  these 
thiiigs  come  to  pass,  know  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  at  hand. 

32  Amen,  1  say  to  you,  this  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  fulfil  led 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 
my  words  shall  not  pass  aw’ay. 

34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  per¬ 
haps  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  siu’- 
feitingand  drunkenness,  and  the  cares  of  this 
life,  and  that  day  come  upon  you  suddenly. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  upon  all 
that  sit  upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye,  therefore,  praying  at  all 
times,  that.you  may  be  accounted  worthy  to 
escape  all  these  things  that  are  to  come,  and 
to  stand  before  the  son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day-time,  he  was  teaching 
in  the  temple ;  but  at  night,  going  out,  he 
abode  in  the  mount,  that  is  called  Olivet. 

38  And  aU  the  people  came  early  in  the 
morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  Ifim. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  treason  of  Judas,  The  lose  supper.  The  first 

part  of  the  history  of  the  passion. 

IVTOW  *the  feast  of  imleavened  bread, 
1.^  which  is  called  the  pasch,  was  at  hand. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  put  Jesus  to  death : 
but  they  feared  the  people. 

3  ‘  And  satan  entered  into  Judas,  who  was 
sm’named  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  Avent,  and  discoursed  with  the 
chief  priests  and  the  magistrates,  how  he 
might  oetray  him  to  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to 
give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised.  And  he  sought  op- 
portunity  to  betray  him  in  the  absence  of  the 
multituae. 

7  And  the  day  of  the  unleavened  bread 
came,  on  w’hich  it  was  necessary  that  the 
pasch  should  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saymg: 
Go,  and  prepai’e  for  us  the  pasch,  that  wo 
may  eat. 

9  But  they  said :  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  to  them :  Behold,  as  you 

Matt.  24,  29  :  Mark,  13,  24.— j  Horn.  8,  28. 
k  Matt.  26,  2  :  Mark,  14, 1 ;  A.  D.  33. 
i  Matt.  20.  14  ;  Mark,,  14, 10. 

67 


Chap.  XXII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XXII. 


go  into  the  city,  there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
carrying  a  pitcher  of  water :  follow  him  into 
the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 

11  And  you  shall  say  to  the  good-man  of 
the  house :  The  master  saith  to  thee,  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  may  eat  the 
pasch  with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  dining 
room,  furnished ;  and  there  prepai'e. 

13  And  they  going,  found  as  he  had  said 
to  them,  and  made  ready  the  pasch. 

14  "*  And  when  the  hour  was  come^  he  sat 
down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  With  desii’e  I 
have  desired  to  eat  this  pasch  with  you,  be¬ 
fore  I  suffer. 

16  For  I  say  to  you,  that  from  this  time  I 
will  not  eat  it,  tiU  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God. 

17  And  having  taken  the  chalice,  he  gave 
thanks,  and  said :  Take,  and  divide  it  among 
you : 

18  For  I  say  to  you,  that  I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  till  the  Idngdom  of 
God  come. 

19  ”  And  taking  bread,  he  gave  thanks, 
and  brake;  and  gave  to  them,  saying:  This 
is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  you.  I)o  this 
for  a  commemoration  of  me. 

20  In  like  manner  the  chalice  also,  after  he 
had  supped,  saying  :  This  is  the  chalice,  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  shall  be 
shed  for  you. 

21  ®  But  yet  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that 
betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table. 

22  And  the  son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  r  ac¬ 
cording  to  that  which  is  determined:  but 
yet,  wo  to  that  man  by  whom  he  shall  be  be¬ 
trayed. 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire  among  them¬ 
selves,  which  of  them  it  was  that  should  do 
this  thing. 

24  And  there  was  also  a  strife  amongst 
them,  which  of  them  should  seem  to  be  the 
greater. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  «  The  kings  of 
the  gentiles  lord  it  over  them ;  and  they  that 
have  power  over  them,  are  called  beneficent. 

26  But  you  not  so :  but  he  that  is  the 
greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the 
younger ;  ana  he  that  is  the  leader,  as  he 
that  serveth. 

27  For  which  is  greater,  he  that  sit- 
teth  at  table,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  Is  not  he 
that  sitteth  at  table  ?  But  I  am  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  he  that  serveth : 

28  And  you  are  they  who  have  continued 
with  me  in  my  temptations  : 

29  And  I  dispose  to  you,  as  my  Father 
hath  disposed  to  me,  a  kingdom ; 

30  That  you  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  ta¬ 
ble,  in  my  kingdom:  and  may  sit  upon 
thrones,  fudging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  And  the  Lord  said:  Simon,  Simon,  be- 
liold  satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he 
may  sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith 
fail  not :  and  thou,  being  once  converted, 
confirm  thy  brethren. 


m  Matt.  26,  20 ;  Mark,  14, 17 _ n  1  Cor.  11,  24. 

o  Matt.  26,  21 ;  Marl^  14,  20 ;  John,  IS,  18.— p  Psal.  40, 
9.-3  Matt.  20,  26  :  Mark,  10,  42.— r  Matt.  26, 34  ;  Mark, 
14,  80.— i  Matt.  10,  0.—/  Isai.  63, 12. 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  19.  Do  this  for  a  commemora¬ 
tion  of  me.  This  sacriiice  and  sacrament  is  to  be 
continued  in  the  church,  to  the  end  of  the  world,  to 
shew  forth  the  death  of  Christ,  until  he  cometh. 
But  this  commemoration,  or  reraemtjirance,  is  by  no 
means  inconsistent  tvith  the  real  presence  of  his  body 


33  Who  said  to  him :  Lord,  I  am  ready  to 
go  with  thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  ^  And  he  said :  I  say  to  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  till  thou  thrice 
deniest  that  thou  knowest  me.  And  he  said 
to  them : 

35  *  When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  did  you  want  any  thing  ? 

36  But  they  said :  Nothing.  Then  said  he 
unto  them :  But  now  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a  scrip ;  and  he 
that  hath  not,  let  him  sell  his  coat,  and  buy  a 
sword. 

37  For  I  say  to  you,  that  this  that  is  writ¬ 
ten  must  yet  oe  fulfilled  in  me :  'And  ivith 
the  wicked  was  he  reckoned.  For  the  things 
concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  But  they  said:  Lord,  behold  here  are 
two  swords.  And  he  said  to  them,  it  is 
enough. 

39  “  And  going  out,  he  went,  according  to 
his  custom,  to  tne  moxmt  of  Olives.  And 
his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  place, 
he  said  to  them:  Pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 

41  "And  he  was  withdrawn  away  from 
them  a  stone’s  cast ;  and  kneeling  down,  he 
prayed, 

42  Saying :  Father,  if  thou  wilt,  remove 
this  chalice  from  me :  But  yet  hot  my  will, 
but  thine  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  to  him  an  Angel 
from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  And  being 
in  an  agony,  he  prayed  the  longer. 

44  And  his  sweat  became  as  drops  of  blood, 
triclding  down  upon  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and 
was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them 
slewing  for  sorrow. 

46  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  sleep  you 
arise,  pray,  lest  you  enter  into  temptation. 

47  As  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a  mul¬ 
titude  ;  and  he  that  was  called  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and  drew  near 
to  Jesus,  for  to  kiss  him. 

48  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Judas,  dost 
thou  betray  the  son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  Amd  they  that  were  about  him,  seeing 
what  would  follow,  said  to  him :  Lord,  shall 
we  strike  with  the  sword  ? 

50  And  one  of  them  struck  the  servant  of 
the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  But  Jesus  answering,  said :  Suffer  ye 
thus  far.  And  when  he  had  touched  lus  ear, 
he  healed  him. 

52  And  Jesus  said  to  the  chief  priests,  and 
magistrates  of  the  temple,  and  the  ancients, 
that  were  come  unto  him :  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  it  were  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and 
clubs  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem¬ 
ple,  you  did  not  stretch  forth  your  hands 
against  me :  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

54  *  And  apprehending  him,  th^  led  him 
to  the  high-priest’s  house.  But  Peter  fol¬ 
lowed  afar  off. 

55  *'  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in 

u  Matt.  20,  86 :  Mark,  14,  82 j  John,  18, 1. 

V  Matt.  26,  89  :  Mark,  14,  86.— w  Matt.  26,  47 ;  Mark, 
14,  43;  John,  18,  3.— ar  Matt.  26,  67  i  Mark,  14,  63;  John, 

18,  24.— i/  Matt.  26,  69  ;  Mark,  14,  66  ;  John,  la  26. 

and  blood,  under  these  sacramental  veils,  wliich  re 
present  ,hii  death  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  the  mannei 
that  he  himself  hath  commanded,  of  commemorating 
and  celebrating  his  death,  by  offering  in  sacrifice,  and 
receiving  in  the  sacrament,  that  body  and  blood  by 
which  we  were  redeemed. 

68 


Chap.  XXIII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XXIII. 


the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  sitting  about  | 
it,  Peter  was  in  the  midst  of  them. 

66  Whoni  when  a  certam  servant-maid  ' 
had  seen  sitting  at  the  light,  and  had  earnest¬ 
ly  beheld  him :  she  said :  This  man  also  was 
with  him. 

67  But  he  denied  him,  saying:  Woman,  I 
know  him  not. 

_68  And  after  a  little  while,  another  seeing 
him,  said :  Thou  also  art  one  of  them.  But 
Peter  said :  O  man,  I  am  not. 

59  ’  And  after  the  space,  as  it  were  of  one 
hour,  another  certain  man  affirmed,  saying : 
Of  a  truth,  this  man  was  also  with  him ;  for 
he  is  also  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said :  Man,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  as  he  was 
yet  speaking,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turning  looked  on  Peter. 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  as  he  had  said :  “Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  going  out,  wept  bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  him,  mocked 
him,  and  struck  him. 

64  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  smote 
his  face.  And  they  asked  him,  saying: 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  struck  thee  ? 

65  And  blaspheming,  many  other  things 
they  said  against  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  ancients 
of  the  people,  and  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  came  together;  and  they  brought 
him  into  their  council,  saying :  If  thou  be  the 
Christ,  tell  us. 

67  And  he  saith  to  them :  If  I  shall  tell 
you,  you  wUl  not  believe  me. 

68  And  if  I  shall  also  ask  you,  you  will  not 
answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  But  hereafter  the  son  of  man  shall  be 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all :  Art  thou  then  the 
Son  of  God  ?  Who  said :  You  say,  that  I  am. 

7 1  And  they  said :  What  need  we  any  far¬ 
ther  testimony  ?  for  we  ourselves  have  heard 
it  from  his  own  mouth. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

TAe  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion, 

A  NX)  the  whole  multitude  of  them  rising 
up,  led  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying : 
We  have  found  this  man  perverting  oiu’ 
nation,  ®and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  and  saying  that  he  is  Christ  the  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying :  Art  thou 
the  king  of  the  Jews?  But  he  answering, 
said :  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief  priests  and 
to  the  multitudes:  I  find  no  cause  in  this 
man. 

6  But  they  were  more  earnest,  saying : 
He  stirreth  up  the  pecQ)le.  teaching  through¬ 
out  all  Judea,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this 
place. 

6  But  Pilate  hearing  Galilee,  asked  if  the 
man  were  of  Galilee  ? 


7  And  w  hen  he  understood  that  he  was  of 
Herod’s  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  away  to 
4Ierod,  who  was  also  himself  at  Jerusalem, 
in  those  days. 

8  And  Herod  seeing  Jesus,  was  very  glad; 
for  he  was  desirous  ot  a  long  time  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  many  things  of  him ; 
and  he  hoped  to  see  some  sign  wrought  by 
him. 

9  And  he  questioned  him  in  many  words. 
But  he  answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
stood  by,  earnestly  accusing  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  army  set  him  at 
nought,  and  mocked  him,  putting  on  him  a 
white  garment,  and  sent  him  back  to  Pilate. 

12  And  Herod  and  Pilate  were  made 
friends,  that  same  day ;  for  before  they  were 
enemies  one  to  another. 

13  And  Pilate,  calling  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  magistrates,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  to  them:  You  have  presented  unto 
me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people ;  and  behold  I,  having  examined  him 
before  you,  ‘find  no  cause  in  this  man,  in 
those  tilings  wherein  you  accuse  liim. 

15  No,  nor  Herod  neither.  Por  I  sent  you 
to  him,  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death 
is  done  to  him. 

16  I  will  chastise  him  therefore,  and  re¬ 
lease  him. 

17  Now  of  necessity  he  was  to  release 
unto  them  one  upon  the  feast-day. 

18  But  the  whole  multitude  together  cried 
out,  saying :  Away  with  this  man,  and  re¬ 
lease  unto  us  Bai’abbas : 

_  19  Who,  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in  the 
city,  and  for  a  murder,  was  cast  into  prison. 

^  20  And  Pilate  again  spoke  to  them,  de¬ 
siring  to  release  Jesus. 

21  But  they  cried  again,  saying:  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  ne  said  to  them  the  tliird  time: 
■'’Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done  ?  1  find 
no  cause  of  death  in  him.  I  will  chastise 
him  therefore,  and  let  him  go. 

23  But  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices, 
requiring  that  he  might  be  crucified;  ana 
their  voices  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should 
be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him  who 
for  murder  and  sedition,  had  been  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  had  desired;  but  Jesus 
he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 

26  0  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid 
hold  of  one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from 
the  country ;  and  they  laid  the  cross  on  Mm 
to  carry  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multi¬ 
tude  of  people,  and  of  women,  who  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  to  them,  said: 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  over  me ; 
but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  child¬ 
ren. 

29  For  behold,  the  days  shall  come,  where¬ 
in  they  will  say  :  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 


3!  John,  IB,  20.— a  Matt.  26,  31 ;  Mark,  11,  SO  ;  John, 
13,  SB.— 6  Matt.  27, 1 :  Mark,  15,  l ;  John,  18, 28. 
clMatt.  22.  21 ;  Mark,  12,  Vl.—d  Matt.  27,  11 :  Mark, 

Ver.  68.  Another,  <tc.  Observe  here,  in  order  to 
reconcile  the  four  evangelists,  that  divers  persons 
concurred  in  charging  Peter  mth  being  Christ’s  dis¬ 
ciple  ;  till  at  length  they  brought  him  to  deny  him 
thrice,  l.  The  porteress  that  let  him  in,  and  after¬ 
wards  seeing  him  at  the  fire,  first  put  tlie  question 
to  him ;  and  then  positively  aflirmed  that  he  was 
with  Christ.  2.  Another  maid  accused  liim  to  ttjo 


16,  2;  John,  IB.iSS.— e  John,  18,  38,  and  10, 1. 
/Matt.  27,  23  ;  Mark,  15, 11. 

_ .  0  Matt.  27,  32  ;  Mark,  16,  21. _ _ 

standers  by,  and  gave  occasion  to  the  man  here 
mentioned  to  renew  the  charge  against  him,  which 
caused  the  second  denial.  3.  Otheis  of  the  company 
took  notice  of  his  being  a  Galilean ;  and  were  se¬ 
conded  by  the  kinsman  of  Malchus,  who  aflirmed  he 
had  seen  him  in  the  garden.  And  this  drew  on  tba 
third  denial. 


69 


Chap.  XXIII.  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  XXIV 


the  wombs  that  have  not  borne,  and  the  paps 
that  have  not  given  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the 
mountains :  *  Tall  upon  us ;  and  to  the  hills : 
Cover  us. 

31  Tor  if  in  the  CTeen  wood  they  do  these 
tilings,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other  male¬ 
factors  led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  ‘And  when  they  were  come  to _ the 
place  which  is  called  Calvary,  they  crucified 
him  there;  and  the  robbers,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  And  Jesus  said;  Father,  forgive  them, 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  But  they, 
dividing  his  garments,  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding,  and 
the  rulers  with  them  derided  him,  saying  : 
He  saved  others ;  let  him  save  hunself,  if  he 
be  Chi’ist,  the  elect  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  com¬ 
ing  to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying :  If  thou  be  the  king  of  the 
Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  there  was  also  a  superscription 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek,  and 
Latin,  and  Hebrew :  Tuis  is  the  King  of 
THE  Jews. 

33  And  one  of  those  robbers  who  were 
hanged,  blasphemed  him,  saying :  If  thou  be 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering,  rebuked  him, 
saying  :  Neither  dost  thou  fear  God,  seeing 
thou  art  under  the  same  condemnation? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly,  for  we  receive 
the  due  reward  of  our  deeds ;  but  this  man 
hath  done  no  evil. 

42  And  he  said  to  Jesus:  Lord,  remem¬ 
ber  me  when  thou  shalt  come  into  thy  king¬ 
dom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Amen  I  say  to 
thee,  this  day  thou  shalt  be  with  me  in  para¬ 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  almost  the  sixth  hour  ;  and 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the  eai'th  until 
the  ninth  horn’. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the  veil 
of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  And  Jesus  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
said :  .'  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
^irit.  And  saying  this,  he  gave  up  the 
Ghost. 

47  Now  the  centurion,  seeing  what  was 
done,  glorified  God,  saying :  Indeed  this  was 
a  just  man. 

48  And  all  the  multitude  of  them  that 
were  come  together  to  that  sight,  and  saw 
the  things  that  were  done,  returned  striking 
their  breasts. 

43  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  wo¬ 
men  that  had  followed  him  from  Galilee, 
stood  afar  off,  beholding  these  things. 

60  *And  behold  there  was  a  man  named 
Joseph,  who  was  a  counsellor,  a  good  and 
a  just  man, 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to  their 
counsel  and  doings) ;  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of 
Jadea;  who  also  himself  looked  for  the 
liingdom  of  God. 


n  IsaL  2, 19  j  Osee,  lO,  8 :  Apoc.  6, 16. 
t  Matt.  27.  83  ;  Mark,  15, 22  ;  John,  19, 17. 
3  Psal.  80,  6. 


CiiAP.  XXIII.  Ver.  43.  In  paradise.  That  is,  in 
tlie  happy  state  of  rest,  joy,  and  peace  everlasting'. 
Christ  was  pleased,  by  a  special  piivilege,  to  reward 
the  faith  and  confession  of  the  penitent  thief,  with 
c  full  discharge  of  all  his  sins,  both  as  to  the  guilt 
and  punishment ;  and  to  introduce  him  immediately 


62  This  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  taking  him  down,  he  wrapped  him 
in  fine  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  that 
was  hewed  in  stone,  wherein  never  yet  any 
man  had  been  laid. 

54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Parasceve, 
and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

65  And  the  women  that  were  come  w'ith 
him  from  Galilee,  following  after,  saw  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

66  And  returning,  they  prepared  spices 
and  ointments ;  and  on  the  sabbath-day  they 
rested,  according  to  the  commandment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Christ's  resurrection,  and  manifestation  of  himself  io 
his  disciples.  . 

A  ND  *  on  the  fii’st  day  of  the  week,  very 
early  in  the  morning,  they  came  to  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices  which  they 
had  prepared. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  back 
from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  guing  in,  they  found  not  the  body  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  as¬ 
tonished  in  their  mind  at  this,  behold,  two 
men  stood  by  them,  in  shining  apparel. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed 
down  their  countenance  towards  the  ground, 
they  said  unto  them :  Why  seek  you  the  liv¬ 
ing  with  the  dead? 

0  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen.  Remember 
how  he  spoke  unto  you,  when  he  was  yet  in 
Galilee, 

7  Saying :  “  The  son  of  man  must  be  deli¬ 
vered  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be 
crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words. 

9  And  going  back  from  the  sepulchre,  they 
told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all 
the  rest. 

10  And  it  was  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Jo¬ 
anna,  and  Mary  of  James,  and  the  other  wo¬ 
men  that  were  with  them,  who  told  these 
things  to  the  apostles. 

11  And  these  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  tales ;  and  they  did  not  believe  them. 

12  But  Peter  rising  up,  ran  to  the  sepul¬ 
chre,  and  stooping  down,  he  saw  the  linen 
cloths  laid  by  themselves;  and  went  away 
wondering  in  himself  at  that  which  was  come 
to  pass. 

13  “And  behold,  two  of  them  went,  the 
same  day,  to  a  town  which  was  sixty  furlongs 
from  Jerusalem,  named  Emmaus. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these 
things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  they 
talked  and  reasoned  with  themselves,  Jesus 
himself  also  drawing  near,  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  held,  that  they 
should  not  know  him, 

17  And  he  said  to  them:  What  ai’e  these 
discourses  that  you  hold  one  with  another  as 
you  walk,  and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was 
Cleophas,  answering,  said  to  him :  Art  thou 

h  Matt.  27,  57  :  Mark,  15,  43  ;  John,  19,  88.— 1  Matt.  28, 
1 ;  ilark,  18. 2 ;  John,  20,  l.—m  Matt.  16.  21,  and  17, 2l ; 
Mark,  8,  81,  and  9,  80 ;  Supra,  9,  22.— n  Mark,  16, 12. 


after  death  into  the  happy  society  of  tlie  sainta, 
whose  limbo,  tliat  is,  the  place  of  their  confinement, 
was  now  made  a  paradise  by  our  Lord's  going 
thither. 

Ver.  54.  Parasceve.  That  Is,  the  eve,  or  day  o/ 
preparation  for  the  satbath. 

70 


Chap.  XXIV. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  XXIV. 


only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not 
known  the  things  that  have  been  done  there 
in  these  days  ? 

19  To  whom  he  said :  What  things  ?  And 
they  said:  Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
who  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in  work  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the  people  ; 

20  And  how  our  chief  priests  and  princes 
delivered  him  to  be  condenmed  to  death,  and 
crucified  him. 

21  But  we  hoped,  that  it  was  he  that 
should  have  redeemed  Israel:  and  now  be¬ 
sides  all  this,  to-day  is  the  thii’d  day  since 
these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea  and  certain  women  also  pf  our 
company  alighted  us,  who  before  it  was 
light,  were  at  the  sepulchre, 

23  And  not  finding  his  body,  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
who  say  that  he  is  alive. 

24  And  some  of  our  people  went  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  found  it  so  as  the  women  had 
said,  but  him  they  found  not. 

25  Then  he  said  to  them :  O  foolish,  and 
slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  tilings  which 
the  prophets  have  spoken. 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these 
things,  and  so  to  enter  into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets,  he  expounded  to  them  in  all  the 
scriptures,  the  things  that  were  concerning 
him. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  to  the  town,  whith¬ 
er  they  were  going :  and  he  made  as  though 
he  would  go  wther. 

29  But  they  constrained  him ;  saying :  Stay 

with  us,  because  it  is  towards  evening,  and 
the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And  he  went  in 
with  them.  , , 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst  he  was  at 
table  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they 
knew  him:  and  he  vanished  out  of  their 
sight. 

32  And  they  said^  one  to  the  other  ;  Was 
not  our  heart  burning  within  us,  whilst  he 
spoke  in  the  way,  and  opened  to  us  the  scrip¬ 
tures  ? 

33  And  rising  up,  the  same  hour,  they  went 

back  to  JerusMem :  and  they  found  the  elev¬ 
en  gathered  together,  and  those  that  were 
with  them,  _ _ 


o  Mark,  16, 14 ;  John,  20, 19. 
f  PsaL  IS,  6.— «  Acta,  1, 8. 


34  Saying :  The  Lord  is  risen  mdeed,  and 
hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  were  done 
in  the  way  :  and  how  they  knew  him  in  the 
breaking  of  bread. 

36  ®  Now  whilst  they  were  speaking  these 

things,  Jesus  stood  in  tlie  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  to  them :  Peace  be  to  you ;  it  is  I, 
fear  not.  '  ,  , 

37  But  they  being  troubled^  and  frighted, 
supposed  that  they  saw  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  to  them:  Wiy  are  you 
troubled,  and  why  do  thoughts  ai'ise  in  your 

39  See  mv  hands  and  feet,  that  it  is  I  my¬ 
self;  handle,  and  see:  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  you  see  me  to  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  said  tliis,  he  shewed 
them  his  hands  and  feet. 

41  But  while  they  yet  believed  not,  and 

wondered  for  joy,  he  said:  Have  you  here 
any  thing  to  eat  ?  .  -  , 

42  And  they  offered  him  a  piece  of  a  broil¬ 
ed  fish,  and  a  honeycomb. 

43  And  when  he  had  eaten  before  them, 
taldng  the  remains,  he  gave  to  them. 

44  And  he  said  to  them :  These  are  the 

words  which  I  spoke  to  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  aU  things  must  needs  be  ful¬ 
filled,  which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  con¬ 
cerning  me.  ,  ,  .  ,  j- 

45  Then  he  opened  their  understanding, 
that  they  might  understand  the  scriptures. 

46  And  he  said  to  them:  f  Thus  it  is  writ¬ 
ten,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suffer,  and 
to  rise  again  from  the  dead,  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  penance  and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name,  unto  all  na- 
tions,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  ®And  you  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 

49  '■  And  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father 
upon  you  :  but  stay  you  in  the  city,  tiU  you 
be  endued  with  power  from  on  ingh. 

50  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  Bethania : 
and  lifting  up  his  hands,  he  blessed  them. 

51  *  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst  he  blessed 

them,  he  departed  from  them,  and  was  car¬ 
ried  up  to  heaven.  ,  .  ^ 

52  And  they  adoring  went  back  into  Jeru¬ 
salem  with  great  joy.  .  ..V  .  1 

53  And  they  were  always  in  the  temple, 

praising  and  blessing  God.  Amen. _ 

r  John,  14,  26. 
i  Mark,  16, 19  ;  Acts,  1, 0. 


Chap.  XXIV. 
Le.,  TLeHo’.y 


Ver.  49.  The  promise  of  my  Father, 

Ghost,  whota  Christ  had  promisAa. 


that  his  Father  and  he  would  send,  Jo/tn,  xiv.  28,  and 

7. 


n 


THE 


OLY 


GOSPEL  OP  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCOEDING  TO  ST.  JOHN. 


St.  John  ihe  Apostle  and  Evangelist,  was  the  son  of  Zehedee  and  SadomA,  and  brother  to 
James  the  Greater.  He  teas  called  the  beloved  disciple  of  Christ,  and  stood  by  at 
his  crucifixion.  He  wrote  the  Gospel  after  the  other  Evangelists,  about  sixty-three 
years  efter  our  Lord's  ascension.  Many  things  that  they  had  omitted,  were  supjMed  by 
him.  The  original  was  written  in  Greek,  and  by  the  Greeks  he  is  titled  The  Divine. 
St.  Jerom  relates,  that  when  he  was  earnestly  requested  by  the  brethren  to  write  the 
Gospel,  he  answered  he  would  do  it^  if,  by  ordering  a  common  fast,  they  would  all  put 
up  their  prayers  together  to  the  Almighty  God  ;  which  being  ended,  replenished  with  the 
clearest  and  fullest  revelation  coming  from  Heaven,  he  burst  foidh  into  that  preface :  In 
the  beginning  was  the  Word,  &c. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  Divinity  and  incarnation  of  Christ.  John  bears 
witness  of  him.  He  begins  to  call  his  disciples. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the 
Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 
3  All  things  were  made  by  him :  and  with¬ 
out  him  was  made  nothing  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the  light 
of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness,  and 
the  darkness  did  not  comprehend  it. 

6  “  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose 
name  was  John, 

7  This  man  came  for  a  witness,  to  give 
testimony  of  the  light,  that  all  men  nught 
believe  through  him. 

8  He  was  not  the  light,  but  was  to  give 
testimony  of  the  light. 

9  *  That  was  the  true  light,  which  enlight- 
eneth  every  man  that  cometh  into  this  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  'and  the  world 
was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  mito  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him.  he  gave 
them  power  to  be  made  the  sons  of  God,  to 
them  that  believe  in  his  name. 

13  Who  are  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the 
will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but 
of  God. 

14  **  And  the  Word  made  flesh,  and 
dwelt  among  us,Ta^  we  sawTug.  ^ry,  the 

flory  as  it  were  of  the  only-begotten  oi  the 
'ather)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

16  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth 
out,  saying :  This  was  he  of  whom  I  spoke : 
He  that  shall  come  after  me,  is  preferred 
before  me :  because  he  was  before  me. 

16  ‘  And  of  his  fulness  we  aU  have  received, 
and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses ;  grace 
and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  /  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time: 
the  only-begotten  Son  who  is  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

19  And  this  is  the  testimony  of  John,  when 
the  Jews  sent  from  Jerusalem  priests  and 
Levites  to  him,  to  ask  him :  Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  did  not  deny: 
and  he  confessed :  I  am  not  the  Christ. 


a  Matt.  S,  1 ;  Mark,  1,  2.-6  Infra,  3, 19. 
e  lleb.  11,  z.—d  Matt,  l,  10 ;  Luke,  2,  7. 
e  1  Tim.  0, 17. 

fl  Tim.  0, 16  :  1  John,  4. 12. 


21  And  they  asked  him :  What  then  ?  Art 
thou  Elias?  And  he  said;  I  am  not.  Art 
thou  the  prophet  ?  And  he  answered :  No. 

22  They  said  therefore  unto  him  :  Who 
art  tnou,  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them 
that  sent  us?  What  sayest  thou  of  thy¬ 
self? 

23  He  said :  o  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying 

in  the  wilderness,  make  straight  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Isaias.  ‘ 

24  And  they  that  were  sent,  were  of  the 
Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  to  him : 
Why  then  dost  thou  baptize,  if  thou  be  not 
Christ  nor  Elias,  nor  the  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying  :  *  I  bap¬ 
tize  with  water ;  but  there  hath  stood  one  m 
the  midst  of  you,  whom  you  know  not. 

27  ‘  The  same  is  he  that  shall  come  after 
me,  who  is  preferred  before  me :  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethania, 
beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptiz¬ 
ing. 

29  The  next  day,  John  saw  Jesus  coming 
to  him,  and  he  saith ;  Behold  the  lamb  of 
God,  behold  him  who  toketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world. 

30  Tills  is  he,  of  whom  I  said :  After  me 
there  cometh  a  man,  who  is  preferred  before 
me :  because  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not.  but  that  he  may 
be  made  manifest  in  Israel,  therefore  am  1 
come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  Amd  John  gave  testimony  saying;  >I 
saw  the  spirit  coming  down,  as  a  dove  from 
heaven,  and  he  remained  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not ;  but  he  who  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  said  to  me ;  He 
upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  spu'it  descend¬ 
ing,  and  .remaining  upon  him,  he  it  is  that 
baptizeth  with  the  How  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw.  and  I  gave  testimony,  that 
this  is  the  Son  or  God. 

35  The  next  day  again  John  stood,  and 
two  of  his  disciples. 

36  And  beholding  Jesus  walking,  he  saith; 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God. 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  hun  speak, 
and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  And  Jesus  turning,  and  seeing  them 
following  him,  saith  to  them:  What  seek 
you  ?  ^Vno  said  to  him,  Kabbi,  (which  is  to 

a  Isai.  40,  3 ;  Matt.  3,  3  ;  Mark,  1,  3  :  Luke,  3.  *. 
h  Mutt.  3, 11.— I  Mark,  1, 7  ;  Luke,  8, 10 ; 

Acts,  1,  6,  and  H,  10,  and  10,  4. 
i  Matt.  3, 10  ;  Mark,  l,  lO  ;  Luke,  3,  22 
72 


Chap.  II.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  Ill 


say,  being  interpreted,  Master,)  where  dwell- 
est  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  to  them :  Come  and  see.  They 
came,  and  saw  where  he  abode,  and  they  staid 
with  him  that  day ;  now  it  was  about  the 
tenth  hour. 

40  And  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon 
Peter,  was  one  of  the  two  who  had  heard 
of  John,  and  followed  him. 

41  He  findeth  first  his  brother  Simon,  and 
saith  to  him  :  We  have  found  the  Messias, 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.  And 
Jesus  looking  upon  him,  said:  Thou  art 
Simon  the  son  of  Jona :  Thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas,  which  is  interpreted  Peter. 

43  On  the  following  day,  he  w'ould  go  foi'th 
into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Philip.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  him:  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  JBethsaida,  the  city 
of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  to 
him:  We  nave  found  him  of  whom  *  Moses 
in  the  law,  'and  the  prophets  did  write,  Je¬ 
sus  the  Son  of  Joseph  of  Nazareth. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  to  him :  Can  any 
thing  of  ^ood  come  from  Nazareth  ?  Philip 
saith  to  him :  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him: 
and  he  saith  of  him :  Behold  an  Israelite  in¬ 
deed,  in  whom  there  is  no  guile. 

48  Nathanael  saith  to  him :  W hence  know- 
estthoume?  Jesus  answei’ed,  and  said  to 
him :  Before  that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  1  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  him,  and  said: 
Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  thou  art 
the  king  of  Israel. 

cO  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him :  Be¬ 
cause  1  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the 
fig-tree,  thou  believest :  greater  things  than 
these  shalt  thou  see. 

51  And  he  saith  to  him :  Amen,  amen  I 
say  to  you,  you  shall  see  the  heaven  opened, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  de¬ 
scending  upon  the  son  of  man. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  changes  water  into  wine  :  He  casts  the  sellers 
out  of  the  temvle. 

ND  the  third  day,  there  was  a  marriage 
in  Cana  of  Galilee :  and  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there. 

2  And  Jesus  also  was  invited,  and  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  the  wine  failing,  the  mother  of  Je¬ 
sus  saith  to  him :  They  have  no  wine. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman,  what 
is  to  me  and  to  thee  ?  my  hour  is  not  yet 
come. 

5  His  mother  saith  to  the  waiters  ;  What¬ 
soever  he  shall  say  to  you,  do  ye. 

6  Now  there  were  set  there  six  water-pots 
of  stone,  according  to  the  manner  of  the 
purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or 
three  measures  a  piece. 

7  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Fill  the  water-pots 

mth  water.  And  they  filled  tiieni  up  to  the 
brim.  ,  ^ 

8  And  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Draw  out 

k  Gen.  40, 10 ;  Deut.  18, 13. -Z  Isai.  40,  10,  and  4i,  8  : 
Jerem.  23,  5  ;  Ezec.  34,  23,  and  37,  24  ;  Dan.  9,  24,  and 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  4.  What  is  to  me,  «fcc.  These  words 

of  our  Saviour  spoken  to  his  mother  have  been  un¬ 
derstood  by  some  commentators  as  harsh,  they  not 
considering  the  next  following  verse ;  Whatsoever 
he  shall  sag  to  you,  do  ye,  which  plainly  shows  that 
his  mother  knew  of  tlie  miracle  that  he  was  to  per¬ 
form,  and  that  it  was  at  her  request  he  wrought  it ; 


now,  and  carry  to  the  chief  steward  of  the 
feast.  And  they  carried  it. 

9  And  when  the  chief  steward  had  tasted 
the  water  made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was,  but  the  waiters  knew  who  had  drawn 
the  water ;  the  chief  steward  calleth  tlie 
bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  to  him :  Every  man  at  first 
setteth  forth  good  wine,  and>vhen  men  have 
well  drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse.  But 
thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in 
Cana  of  Galilee;  and  manifested  his  glory, 
and  his  disciples  believed  in  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Caphar- 
naum,  he  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethren, 
and  his  disciples :  and  they  remained  there 
not  many  days. 

13  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand, 
and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

14  And  he  found  in  the  temple  them  that 
sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the 
changers  of  money  sitting. 

15  And  when  he  had  made,  as  it  were,  a 
scourge  of  little  cords,  he  di’ove  them  all  out 
of  the  temple,  the  sheep  also  and  the  oxen, 
and  the  money  of  the  changers  he  poured 
out,  and  the  tables  he  overthrew. 

16  And  to  them  that  sold  doves  he  said : 
Take  these  things  hence,  and  make  not  the 
house  of  my  Father  a  house  of  traffic. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered,  that  it 
was  written :  “  The  zeal  of  thy  house  hath 
eaten  me  up. 

18  The  Jews,  therefore,  answered,  and 
said  to  him :  What  sign  dost  thou  show  unto 
us,  seeing  thou  dost  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
"Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I 
will  raise  it  up. 

20  The  Jews  then  said:  Six  and  forty 
years  was  this  temple  in  building ;  and  wilt 
thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spoke  of  the  temple  of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  again 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered,  that 
he  had  said  tins, "  and  they  believed  the  scrip¬ 
ture,  and  the  word  that  Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  at  Jerusalem,  at  the 
pasch,  upon  the  festival  day,  many  believed 
m  his  name,  seeing  his  signs  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto 
them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men. 

25  And  because  he  needed  not  that  any 
should  give  testimony  of  man :  for  he  knew 
what  was  in  man. 

CHAP.  IIL 

Christ's  discourse  with  Nicodemus.  John's  testimony. 

ND  there  w'as  a  man  of  the  Pharisees, 
named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews. 

2  This  man  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and 
said  to  him :  Rabbi,  we  know  that  tnou  art 
come  a  teacher  from  God ;  for  no  man  can 
do  these  signs  which  thou  dost,  unless  God 
be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him :  Amen, 
amen  1  say  to  thee,  unless  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  to  him :  How  can  a  man 

25.— m  Psal.  63, 10.— n  Mai.  28,  61,  and  27.  40 ;  Maxk, 

14,  58,  and  15.  29.— o  PsaL  8,  0,  and  66,  9. _ 

besides  the  manner  of  speaking  the  words  as  to  the 
tone,  and  the  countenance  shown  at  the  same  time, 
which  could  only  be  known  to  thosewho  were  pre¬ 
sent,  or  from  what  has  foUowed  :  for  words  indicat- 
iiii;  aiiR:er  iu  one  tono  of  voicoi  would  bo  understood 
quite  tne  reverse  in  another. 

73 


Chap.  ITT.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  IV. 


be  bom  when  he  is  old?  can  ho  enter  a 
second  time  into  his  mother’s  womb,  and 
be  born  again  ? 

6  Jesus  answered ;  Amen,  amen  I  say  to 
thee,  miless  a  man  be  born  again  of  water 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God.  . 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh,  is  flesh ; 
and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7  Wonder  not,  that  1  said  to  thee,  you 
must  be  born  again. 

8  The  Spirit  breatheth  where  he  will;  and 
thou  hearest  hisivoice,  ^'but  thou  knowest  not 
whence  he  cometh,  and  whither  he  goeth : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.  ^ 

9  Nicoaemus  answ^ered,  and  said  to  him ; 
How  can  these  things  be  done  ? 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  mm :  Art 
thou  a  master  in  Israel,  and  knowest  not 
these  things  ? 

11  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  that  we 

speak  what  we  know,  and  we  testily  what 
ive  have  seen,  and  you  receive  not  our  testi- 
mony.  , ,  . 

12  If  I  have  spoken  to  you  eai-thly  things, 
and  you  believe  not ;  how  will  you  believe,  it 
1  shall  speak  to  you  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven, 
but  he  that  descended  from  heaven,  the  son 
of  man  who  is  in  heaven. 

14  «  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  desert,  so  must  the  son  of  man  be  lifted 

tip: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in  him,  may 
not  perish ;  but  may  have  life  everlasting. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  as  to  give 
his  only-begotten  Son ;  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him,  may  not  perish,  but  may  have 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  son  into  the  world, 

to  judge  the  world,  but  that  the  world  may 
be  saved  by  him.  ,  .  . 

18  He  that  believeth  in  him  is  not  judged. 
But  he  that  doth  not  believe,  is  already 
judged;  because  he  believeth  not  in  the 
name  of  the  only  begotten  son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  judgment:  'because  the 
light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  love 
darkness  rather  than  the  light :  for  their 
works  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doth  evil  hateth  the 
light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  that  his 
works  may  not  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doth  truth,  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest, 
because  they  are  done  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  Jesus  and  his  disci- 
les  came  into  the  land  of  Judea:  and  there 
e  abode  with  them,  *  and  baptized. 

23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  Eunon 
near  Salim ;  because  there  was  much  water 
there :  and  they  came  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

25  And  there  arose  a  question  between 
some  of  John’s  disciples  and  the  Jews  con¬ 
cerning  purification: 

26  And  they  came  to  John,  and  said  to 
him ;  Ilabbi,  he  that  was  ^vith  thee  beyond 

p  Peal, 484. 7.-3  Num.  2i.  9.—r  l  John,  4, 9.  , 
s  Supra,  1, 9.—t  Infra,  4, 1, 

_ u  Supra,  1, 19.— 1»  Supra,  l,  20. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  6,  UTdess  a  man  be  bom  again, 
«tc.  By  these  words  oar  Saviour  hath  declared  the 
necessity  of  Baptism  :  and  by  the  word  water  it  is 
evident  that  the  application.of  it  is  necessary  with 
the  words,  Matt,  xxviii.  19. 

Ver.  18.  Is  not  judged.  He  that  believeth,  viz..  b> 
e  faltb  working  through  charity,  is  not  judged,  that 
is  U  mt  condemned;  but  the  obstinate  is 


the  Jordan,  “to  whom  thou  gavest  testi¬ 
mony,  behold  he  baptizeth,  and  aU  men 
come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said :  A  man  cannot 
receive  any  thing,  unless  it  be  given  him  from 
heaven. 

28  You  yourselves  do  bear  me  witness, 
*  that  I  said,  1  am  not  Cuuist,  but  that  1  am 
sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is  the  bride¬ 
groom;  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom, 
who  standeth  and  heareth  him,rejoiceth  with 
joy  because  of  the  bridegroom’s  voice.  This 
my  .joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above,  is  above 
all.  He  that  is  of  the  earth,  of  the  earth 
he  is,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh.  He  that 
cometh  from  heaven,  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  hear<^ 
that  he  testifieth :  and  no  man  receiveth  his 
testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony, 
hath  set  to  his  seal  that  "  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent, speaketh 
the  words  of  God:  for  God  doth  not  give 
the  spirit  by  measure. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son :  and  he 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  '  He  that  believeth  iu  the  Son,  hath  life 
everlasting;  but  he  that  believeth  not  the 
Sou,  shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  talks  with  the  Samaritan  woman.  He  heals 
the  ruler's  son. 

T^HEN  Jesus  therefore  understood  that 

f  V  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus 
maketh  more  disciples,  ^  and  baptizeth  more 
than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  did  not  baptize, 
but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  went  again  into  Gali¬ 
lee. 

4  And  he  was  of  necessity  to  pass  through 
Samaria. 

5  He  cometh  therefore  to  a  city  of  Sama¬ 
ria,  which  is  called  Sichar,  near  the  land 
'which  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob’s  well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore  being  wearied  with  his  journey, 
sat  thus  on  the  well.  It  was  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria,  to 
draw  water.  Jesus  saith  to  her;  give  me  to 
drink, 

8  For  his  disciples  were  gone  into  the  city 
to  bi^  meats. 

9  Then  that  Samaritan  woman  saith  to 
him :  How  dost  thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask  of  me 
to  drink,  who  am  a  Samaritan  woman  ?  For 
the  Jews  do  not  communicate  with  the  Sa¬ 
maritans. 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  her:  If 
thou  didst  know  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  he 
is  that  saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink;  thou 
perhaps  wouldst  have  asked  of  him,  and  he 
would  have  given  thee  living  water. 

w  Bom.  8, 4. 

X 1  John,  6. 10.— p  Supra  3, 22. 
z  Gen.  S3, 19,  and  48, 22 ;  Joaue,  24, 32. 

judged,  that  is,  condemned  already,  by  retrenching 
nimself  from  the  society  of  Christ  and  his  chm  eh. 

Ver.  19  The  judgment.  That  is,  the  catise  of  liis 
condemnation. 

Ver.  21.  He  that  doth  truth,  i  e.,  He  that  acteth 
according  to  truth,  which  here  signifies  the  Law 
of  God.  Thy  law  is  truth.  Psal,  cxyiiL  142, 

74 


Chap.  IV. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  V., 


11  The  woman  saith  to  him :  Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  wherein  to  draw,  and  the  well 
is  deep ;  from  whence  then  hast  thou  living 
water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob, 
who  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof 
himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  her :  Who- 
eoeyer  drinketh  of  tliis  water,  shall  thirst 
again  ;  but  lie  that  shall  drink  of  the  water 
that  I  will  give  him,  shall  not  thirst  for  ever ; 

14  But  the  water  that  1  will  give  him, 
shall  beccme  in  him  a  fountain  of  water, 
springing  up  into  life  everlasting. 

15  The  woman  saith  to  liim :  Sir,  give  me 
this  water,  that  I  may  not  thh’st,  nor  come 
hither  to  draw. 

1  16  Jesus  saith  to  her;  Go,  call  thy  hus- 

band,  and  come  hither. 

^  17  The  wmman  answered,  and  said :  I  have 

V  no  husband.  Jesus  said  to  her :  Thou  hast 
-  said  well,  I  have  no  husband  : 

'vi'  18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands;  and 
he  whom  thou  now  hast,  is  not  thy  husband. 
This  thou  hast  said  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  to  him :  Sir,  I  per¬ 
ceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  adored  on  this  mountain, 
and  you  say, "  that  at  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
where  men  must  adore. 

21  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman,  believe 
me,  that  the  hour  cometh,  when  you  shall 
neither  on  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem, 
adore  the  Father. 

22  ‘You  adore  that  which  you  know  not : 
we  adore  that  which  we  know ;  for  salvation 
is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  true  adorers  shall  adore  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth.  For  the  Father  also 
seeketh  such  to  adore  him. 

24  ®  God  is  a  spirit ;  and  they  that  adore 
him,  must  adore  him  hi  sphit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  to  him :  I  know  that 
the  Messias  cometh  (who  is  called  Christ)  ; 
therefore,  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all 
things. 

26  Jesus  saith  to  her ;  I  am  he,  who  am 
speaking  with  thee. 

27  And  immediately  his  disciples  came ; 
and  they  wondered  that  he  talked  with  the 
woman.  Yet  no  man  said:  What  seekest 
thou  ?  or,  why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  therefore  left  her  water- 
pot.  and  went  her  way  into  the  city,  and  saith 
to  the  men  there :  , 

29  Come,  and  see  a  man  who  has  told  me 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  done.  Is  not 
he  the  Christ  ? 

30  They  went  therefore  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  unto  him. 

31  In  the  mean  time  the  disciples  prayed 
him,  saying :  Ivabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  to  them :  I  have  meat  to  eat, 
which  you  know  not. 

33  The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  ano¬ 
ther  :  Hath  any  man  brought  him  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  to  them :  My  meat  is  to  do 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  I  may 
perfect  his  work. 

35  Do  not  you  say.  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  the  harvest  cometh  ?  Be¬ 
hold,  I  say  to  you,  lift  up  your  eyes,  and  see 

a  Deut.  12,  5.—b  4  Kings,  17,  41. 

1  Cor.  S,  17— d  Matt.  9,  37  ;  Luke,  10,  2.— e  Matt.  13, 


the  countries;  <jfor  they  are  white  already 
to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages, 
and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  everlasting: 
that  both  he  that  soweth,  and  he  that  reap¬ 
eth,  may  rejoice  together. 

37  For  in  this  is  the  saying  true :  That  it 
is  one  man  that  soweth,  mid  it  is  another 
that  reapeth. 

38  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that  in  wliich 
you  did  not  labour :  others  have  laboured, 
and  you  have  entered  into  their  labours. 

39  Now  of  that  city  many  of  the  Samari¬ 
tans  believed  in  liim,  for  the  word  of  the  wo¬ 
man  giving  testimony :  He  told  me  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  done. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come  to 
him,  they  desired  that  he  would  tarry  there. 
And  he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  in  him  because 
of  his  own  word. 

42  And  they  said  to  the  woman :  We  now 
believe,  not  for  thy  saying :  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  him,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  Now  after  two  days,  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  into  GaUlee. 

44  For  *  Jesus  himself  gave  testimony  that 
a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 
comitry. 

45  And  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee, 
the  Galileans  received  hinn  having  seen  all 
the  things  he  had  done  at  Jerusalem  on  tlie 
festival  day ;  for  they  also  went  to  the  festi¬ 
val  day. 

46  He  came  again  therefore  into  Cana  of 
Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water  wine 
And  there  was  a  certain  ruler,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capharnaum. 

47  He  having  heard,  that  Jesus  was  come 
from  Judea  into  Galilee,  went  to  him,  and 
ipraved  him  to  come  down,  and  heal  his  son; 
tor  ne  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Jesus  therefore  said  to  him :  Unless 
you  see  signs  and  wonders,  you  believe  not. 

49  The  ruler  saith  to  mm:  Lord,  come 
down  before  that  my  son  die. 

60  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Go  thy  way;  thy 
son  liveth.  The  man  believed  the  word 
which  Jesus  said  to  him,  and  went  his  way. 

61  And  as  he  was  going  down, his  servants 
met  him ;  and  they  brought  word,  saying, 
that  his  son  hved. 

62  He  asked  therefore  of  them  the  hour 
wherein  he  grew  better.  And  they  said  to 
him:  Yesterday,  at  the  seventh  hour,  the 
fever  left  him. 

63  The  father  therefore  knew,  that  it  was 
at  the  same  hour  that  Jesus  said  to  him.  Thy 
son  liveth ;  and  himself  Believed,  and  his 
whole  house. 

64  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judea 
into  Gahlee. 

CHAP.  V. 

Christ  heals  on  the  sabbath  the  man  languishttiQ 
thirty-eight  years;  his  discourse  upon  this  occasion. 

After  *  these  things  was  a  festival  day 
of  the  Jews,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jer¬ 
usalem.  ,  ,  „  , 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  a  ponm  called 
Probaticaj  which  in  Hebrew  is  named  Beth 
saida,  having  five  porches. _ _ 

67  ;  Mark,  6, 4  ;  Luke,  4,  24.-/  Matt.  4, 12 :  Mark,  1, 14. 
Luke,  4. 14.-17  Supra,  2,  9.-A  A.  D.31. 


Chap.  IV.  Ver.  20.  This  mouritain.  Gariztm, 
where  the  Samaritans  had  their  schismati cal  temple. 
Chap.  V*  Ver.  2.  VrobaXica^  That  is,  the  sheep ' 


pond :  either  so  called,  because  the  sheep  were  wash¬ 
ed  therein,  that  were  to  be  oSered  up  in  saennee  in 
the  temple,  or  because  It  was  near  the  sheep-gate, 

76 


Chap.  V. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  V. 


3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  sick,  of 
blind,  of  lame,  of  withered ;  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  And  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  descended  at 
certain  times  into  the  pond ;  and  the  water 
was  moved.  And  he  that  went  down  first 
into  the  pond  after  the  motion  of  the  water, 
was  made  whole,  of  whatsoever  infirmity  he 
lay  under. 

5  And  there  was  a  eertain  man  there,  that 
liad  been  eight  and  thirty  years  under  his  in¬ 
firmity. 

G  Him  when  Jesus  had  seen  lying,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time,  he 
saith  to  him :  "W  ilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  infirm  man  answered  him :  Sir,  I 
have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 
put  me  into  the  pond.  For  whilst  I  am 
coming,  another  goeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made 
whole :  and  he  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked. 
And  it  was  the  sabbath  that  day. 

10  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him  that 
was  healed :  ‘  It  is  the  sabbath ;  it  is  not  law¬ 
ful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them:  He  that  made  me 
whole,  he  said  to  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk. 

12  They  asked  him  therefore :  Who  is  that 
man  who  said  to  thee.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

13  But  he  who  was  healed,  knew  not  who 
it  was ;  for  Jesus  went  aside  from  the  multi¬ 
tude  standing  in  the  place. 

14  Afterwards,  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple,  and  saith  to  him :  Behold  thou  art 
made  whole :  sin  no  more,  lest  some  worse 
thing  happen  to  thee. 

15  The  man  went  his  way,  and  told  the 
Jews,  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  made  him 
whole. 

16  Therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus, 
because  he  did  these  things  on  the  sabbath. 

17  But  Jesus  answered  them :  My  Father 
worketh  until  now ;  and  I  work. 

18  Hereupon  therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  did  not  only 
break  the  sabbath,  but  also  said  God  was 
his  Father,  making  himself  equal  to  God. 

19  Then  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them : 
Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you,  the  Son  cannot 
do  any  tning  of  nimself,  but  what  he  seeth 
the  father  doing:  for  wnat  things  soever  he 
doth,  these  the  Son  also  doth  m  like  man¬ 
ner. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  things  which  himself  doth : 
and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  shew 
him,  that  you  may  w'onder. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead, 
and  giveth  life :  so  the  Son  also  giveth  life  to 
whom  he  wilL 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any 
man,  but  hath  given  all  judgment  to  the  Son. 

23  That  all  men  may  honour  the  Son,  as 


they  honour  the  Father.  He  who  honoureth 
not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father,  who 
hath  sent  him. 

24  Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
who  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him 
that  sent  me,  hath  life  everlasting;  and 
Cometh  not  into  judgment,  but  is  passed 
from  death  to  life. 

25  Amen,  amen,  1  say  unto  you,  that  the 
hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead 
shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God,  and 
they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself, 
so  he  hath  given  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life 
in  himself : 

27  And  he  hath  given  him  power  to  do 
judgment,  beciuse  he  is  the  son  of  man. 

28  Wonder  not  at  this;  for  the  hour  com¬ 
eth,  wherein  all  that  are  m  the  graves  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God. 

29  •'  And  they  that  have  done  good  things, 
shall  come  forth  unto  the  resurrection  of  life ; 
but  they  that  have  done  evD,  unto  the  resur¬ 
rection  of  judgment. 

30  I  cannot  of  myself  do  any  thing.  As  1 
hear,  so  I  judge :  and  my  judgment  is  just ; 
because  1  seek  not  my  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness 
is  not  true. 

32  *  There  is  another  that  beareth  witness 
of  me ;  and  I  .know  that  the  witness  which 
he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  You  sent  to  John,  and  he  gave  testi¬ 
mony  to  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from  man  : 
but  I  say  these  things,  that  you  may  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light . 
and  you  were  willing  for  a  time  to  rejoice  in 
his  light. 

36  But  I  have  a  greater  testimony  than 
that  of  John  :  for  the  works  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me  to  perfect ;  the  works  them¬ 
selves,  which  I  do,  give  testimony  of  me,  that 
the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself  who  hath  sent 
me,  ‘hath  given  testimony  of  me :  neither 
have  you  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  "*  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  you  have  not  his  word  abiding  in 
you :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  you  be- 
fi^e  not. 

^39  Search  the  Scriptures,  for  you  think  in 
them  to  have  life  everlasting ;  and  the  same 
are  they  that  give  testimony  of  me. 

40  And  you  will  not  come  to  me  that  you 
may  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  glory  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  you  have  not  the 
love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  the  name 
and  you  receive  me  not :  if 
come  in  his  own  name,  him  you  will  receive. 

44  How  can  you  beueve,  who  receive  glory 
one  from  another :  "  and  the  glory  which  is 
from  God  alone,  you  do  not  seek  ? 

45  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the 


of  my  Father, 
another  shall 


I  Eiod-  20, 11 ,  Jerem.  17,  24. 
j  Matt.  26,  46. 
k  Matt.  3, 17  :  Supra,  l,  15. 

That  this  was  a  pond  where  miracles  ware  wrought 

IS  evident  from  the  sacred  text ;  and  also  that  the 
water  had  no  natural  virtue  to  heal,  as  one  only  of 
those  put  in  after  the  motion  of  the  water  was  re¬ 
stored  to  health ;  for  if  the  water  had  the  healing 
quality,  the  others  would  liave  the  like  benefit,  being 
put  into.it  about  the  same  time. 

Ver.  29.  Uvto  the  resurrection  of  judgment.  That 
is,  condemnation. 


t  Matt.  8, 17,  and  17,  6. 
m  I)eut.  4, 12. 

_ n  1  Cor.  4,  3, _ 

Ver.  89.  Or,  you  search  the  scriptures.  Scruta- 
mini,  eoevvdTe.  It  is  not  a  command  for  all  to  read 
the  scriptures  ;  but  a  reproach  to  the  Pharisees,  th.<it 
reading  the  scriptures  as  they  did,  and  thinking  to 
find  everlasting  fife  in  them,  they  would  not  receive 
liim  to  whom  all  those  scriptures  gave  testimony, 
and  through  whom  alone  they  could  have  that  true 
life. 


76 


Chap.  VI. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  VI, 


Father.  Tliere  is  one  tiiat  ax:cuseth  you, 
Moses,  in  whom  you  trust, 

46  For  if  you  did  believe  Moses,  you  would 
perhaps  believe  me  also ;  ®  for  he  wrote  of 
me. 

47  But  if  you  do  not  believe  his  writings, 
how  will  you  believe  my  words  ? 

CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  feeas  Jive  thousand  with  Jive  loaves  ;  he  walks 
upo7i  the  sea,  and  discourses  of  the  bread  of  life. 

After  p  these  things  Jesus  went  over 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  that  of  Ti¬ 
berias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  follow'ed  him,  be¬ 
cause  they  saw  the  rliiracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  J  Esus  therefore  went  up  into  a  moun- 
Uiin,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples. 

4  Now  the  pasch,  the  festival  day  «  of  the 
Jews,  was  near  at  hand. 

5  When  Jesus  therefore  had  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  seen,  that  a  very  great  multitude 
cometh  to  him,  he  said  to  Philip  :  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  try  him ;  for  he  him¬ 
self  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him:  Two  hundred 
pennyworths  of  bread  are  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  the  bro¬ 
ther  of  Simon  Peter,  saith  to  him : 

9  There  is  a  boy  here  that  hath  five  barley 
loaves,  and  two  fishes ;  but  what  are  these 
among  so  many  ? 

10  Then  J  ESUS  said:  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the 
place.  The  men  therefore  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves  :  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  them 
that  were  sat  down.  In  like  manner  also  of 
the  fishes,  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  ,And  when  they  were  filled,  he  said  to 
his  disciples :  Gather  up  the  fragments  that 
remain,  lest  they  be  lost. 

13  They  gathered  up  therefore,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the ' 
five  barley  loaves,  Avhich  remained  over  and 
above  to  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Now  those  men,  when  they  had  seen 
what  a  miracle  Jesus  had  done,  said :  This  is 
of  a  truth  the  prophet,  that  is  to  come  into 
the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  knew  that 
they  would  come  to  take  him  by  force,  and 
make  him  king, ’"tied  again  into  the  moun¬ 
tain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  was  come,  his  disci¬ 
ples  went  down  to  the  sea. 

17  And  when  they  had  gone  up  into  a  ship, 
they  went  over  the  sea  to  Capharnaum;  and 
it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
unto  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose,  by  reason  of  a  great 
wind  that  blew. 

19  When  they  had  rowed  therefore 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
they  see  Jesus  walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
drawing  nigh  to  the  ship,  and  tliey  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  smth  to  them :  It  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid. 

21  _  They  were  willing  therefore  to  take 
liim  into  the  ship  j  and  presently  the  ship  was 
at  the  land  to  which  they  were  going. _ 

0  Gen.  8,  IS,  and  22. 18,  and  49, 10 :  Dent.  18, 15. 
p  Malt.  14, 18  :  Mark,  6,  82 ;  Luke,  9, 10. 
q  A.D  82.— )■  Matt.  14.  23;  Mark,  6,  40. 


22  Ihe  ne.Yt  Qay.  the  multitude  that 
stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  tliat 
there  was  no  other  ship  there  but  one,  and 
that  Jesus  had  not  entered  into  the  ship  with 
his  disciples,  but  that  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  alone. 

23  But  other  ships  came  in  from  Tiberas ; 
nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  had  eaten 
the  bread,  the  Lord  giving  thanks. 

24  When  therefore  the  multitude  saw  that 
J  ESUS  was  not  there,  nor  his  disciples,  they 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Capharnaum, 
seelnng  for  J  esus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  to  him :  Rab¬ 
bi,  when  earnest  thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said  :  Amen, 
amen,  I  say  to  you,  you  seek  me,  notbecause 
you  have  seen  miracles,  but  because  you  did 
eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perish 
eth,  but  for  that  which  endureth  unto  life 
everlasting,  which  the  son  of  man  will  give 
you.  'For  him  hath  God,  the  Father,  sealed. 

28  They  said  therefore  unto  him:  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works  of 
God? 

29  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them : 
‘  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  you  believe  in 
him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  t^ierefore  to  him;  What  sign 
therefore  dost  fliou  shew,  that  we  may  see, 
and  may  believe  thee?  What  dost  thou 
work? 

31  Our  Fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  des¬ 
ert,  as  it  is  written :  "  He  gave  them  bread 
from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  J  esus  said  to  them :  Amen,  amen, 
I  say  to  you ;  Moses  gave  you  not  bread  from 
heaven,  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life 
to  the  world.  _ 

34  They  said  therefore  unto  liim :  Lord, 
give  us  always  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  I  am  the 
bread  of  life:  •'he  that  cometh  to  me  shall 
not  hunger :  and  he  that  believeth  in  me 
shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  you  also  have 
seen  me,  and  you  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  to  me  shall 
come  to  me ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me,  1 
will  not  cast  out. 

38  Because  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not 
to  do  my  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me. 

39  Now  this  is  the  wdll  of  the  Father  who 
sent  me :  that  of  all  that  he  hath  given  me.  I 
should  lose  nothing ;  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  in  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father  that 
sent  me :  that  every  one  who  seeth  the  Son, 
and  believeth  in  him,  may  have  life  everlast¬ 
ing,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murnuu*ed  at  him. 
because  he  had  said :  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said:  •*Is  not  this  Jesus, the 
son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we 
know?  How  then  saith  he,  I  came  down 
from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered,  and  said  to 
them :  Mm’mur  not  among  yom’selves. 

s  Matt.  8, 17,  and  17,  5  ;  Supra,  1,  82.— <  1  John.  8.  23. 
u  Exod.  16.  14  ;  Nmn.  11,  7  ;  Psal.  77,  24 ;  WUd.  16,  2a 
V  Eccli.  21,  20.— w  Matt.  18,  65  ;  Mark,  6,  3. 

77 


CnAi>.  VI.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  VII. 


44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the 
Fatlier,  who  hath  sent  me,  draw  him ;  and  1 
will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets :  *  And  they 
shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  that 
hath  heard  of  the  Father,  and  hath  learned, 
cometh  to  me. 

40)  ^  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Fa¬ 
ther :  but  he  who  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen 
the  Father. 

47  Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you :  He  that 
believeth  in  me,  hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  the  bread  of  life. 

49  'Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down 
from  heaven ;  that  if  any  man  eat  of  it,  he 
nwy  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven, 

52  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever;  and  the  bread  that  I  will  give, 
is  my  fleslu  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

53  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  them¬ 
selves,  saying :  How  can  this  man  give  us  his 
flesh  to  eat  ? 

54  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Amen,  amen, 

say  unto  you:  Except  you  eat  the  flesh  of 

the  son  of  man,  and  drink  liis  blood,  you  shall 
not  have  life  in  you. 

55  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinkethmy 
blood,  hath  everlasting  life :  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  in  the  last  day. 

56  “  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed  :  and  my 
blood  is  drink  indeed. 

57  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh 
my  l)lood,  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

68  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and 
I  live  by  the  Father;  so  he  that  eateth  me, 
the  same  also  shall  live  by  me. 

59  This  is  the  bread  that  came  down  from 
heaven.  Not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead.  He  that  eateth  this  bread, 
shall  live  for  ever. 

60  These  things  he  said,  teaching  in  the 
synagogue,  in  Capharnaum. 

61  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  hearing 
it,  said:  Tliis  saying  is  hard,  and  who  can 
hear  it? 

62  But  Jesus,  knowing  in  liimself,  that  his 
disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  to  them: 
Doth  this  scandalize  you  ? 

63  If  then  you  shall  see  *  the  son  of  man 
ascend  up  w'here  he  was  before  ? 

64  It  IS  the  spirit  that  quickeneth :  the 
flesh  profiteth  nothing.  The  words  that  1 
have  spoken  to  you,  are  spirit  and  life. 

65  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe 


X  IsaL  64, 18.-3/  Matt.  11, 27.— «  Exod.  16, 18. 
_ g  1  Cor.  11,  27.-6  Supra,  3, 18. _ 

_  Chap.  VI.  Ver.  44.  Draw  him.  Not  by  compul¬ 
sion.  nor  by  laying  the  free  will  under  any  necessity, 
but  by  the  strong  ana  sweet  motions  of  his  heavenly 
grace. 

Ver.  64.  Except  you  eat— and  drink,  <fcc.  To  re¬ 
ceive  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  is  a  divine  pre¬ 
cept.  insinuated  in  this  text ;  which  the  faithful  I'ul- 
lil,  tlmugh  they  receive  but  in  one  kind ;  because  in 
one  kind  they  receive  both  body  and  blood,  which 
cannot  be  separated  from  each  other.  Hence,  life 
eternal  is  here  promised  to  the  worthy  receiving, 
though  but  in  one  kind.  Ver.  62.  If  any  man  eat  of 
tnis  oread,  tie  s/iaU  Live  for  evei- ;  and  tie  Orcaa  that  I 
Kill  aive,  is  my  flesh  for  the  life  of  the  world.  Ver.  68. 
Jfe  that  eateth  me,  the  same  also  shall  live  by  me.  Ver. 
6D.  He  that  eateth  this  bread,  shall  live  for  ever. 

_Vcr.  63.  _  If  then  you  shall  see,  Christ  by  men¬ 
tioning  his  ascension,  by  this  instance  of  his  power 
and  divinity,  would  conhrm  the  truth  of  what  he  had 
before  asserted ;  and  at  the  same  time  correct  their 
gross  apprehension  of  eating  hia  flesh,  and  drinking 


not.  For  Jrsus  knew  from  the  beginning, 
who  they  were  that  did  not  believe,  and  who 
he  was,  that  would  betray  him. 

66  And  he  said :  Theretore  did  I  say  to  you, 
that  no  man  can  come  to  me,  imless  it  be 
given  him  by  my  Father. 

67  After  this  many  of  his  disciples  went 
back ;  and  walked  no  more  with  hun. 

68  Then  Jesus  said  to  the  twelve:  Will 
you  also  go  away  ? 

69  And  Simon  Peter  answered  him :  Lord, 
to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast  the  words 
of  eternal  life. 

7 0 '  And  we  have  believed  and  have  known, 
that  thou  ai’t  the  Chkist,  the  Son  of  God. 

71  Jesus  answered  them:  Have  not  I 
chosen  you  twelve ;  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

72  Now  he  meant  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son 
of  Simon  :  for  this  same  was  about  to  betray 
him,  whereas  he  was  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  goes  up  to  the  feast  of  the  tabernacles :  he 
teaches  in  the  temple. 

\  FTER  these  things  Jesus  walked  in 
-tx.  Galilee ;  for  he  would  not  walk  in  J  udea, 
because  the  Jew's  sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews’ feast  of  tabernacles  was 
at  hand. 

3  And  his  brethren  said  to  him :  Pass  from 
hence,  and  go  into  Judea:  that  thy  disciples 
also  may  see  thy  works  which  thou  dost. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doth  any  thing 
in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things,  manifest 
thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  believe  in 
him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  to  them :  My  time  is 
not  yet  come ;  but  your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ;  but  me  it 
hateth :  because  1  give  testimony  of  it,  that 
the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  you  up  to  this  festival  day,  but  I  go 
not  up  to  this  festival  day :  because  my  time 
is  not  accomplished. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he  him- 
self  staid  in  Galilee. 

10  But  after  his  brethren  were  gone  up, 
then  he  also  went  up  to  the  feast,  not  openly, 
but,  as  it  were,  in  secret. 

11  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  on  the 
festival  day,  and  said :  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  tnere  was  much  murmmiiig  among 
the  multitude  concerning  him.  For  some 
said :  He  is  a  good  man.  And  others  said : 
No,  but  he  seauceth  the  people. 

13  Yet  no  man  spoke  openly  of  him,  for 

fear  of  the  Jews. _ _ 

c  Matt.  16, 16  :  Mark.  8, 29  ;  Luke,  6, 20. 
_ d  Lev.  23,  84. _ 

his  blood,  in  a  vulgar  and  carnal  manner,  by  letting 
them  know  he  should  take  his  whole  body  living  with 
him  to  heaven  ;  and  consequently  not  suffer  it  to  be, 
as  they  supposed,  divided,  mangled,  and  consumed 
upon  earth. 

Ver.  64.  The  flesh  profiteth  nothing.  Dead  flesh 
separated  from  the  spirit,  in  the  gross  njAnner  they 
supposed  they  were  to  eat  his  flesh,  would  preflt  no 
thmg.  Neither  doth  man’s  flesh,  that  is  to  say, mans 
natural  and  carnal  apprehension  (which  refuses  to 
be  subject  to  the  spirit,  and  words  of  (jliristj  prolix 
any  thmg.  But  it  would  bo  the  height  of  blasphemy, 
to  say  the  living  flesh  of  Christ  (which  wo  receive  in 
the  blessed  sacrament,  with  his  spirit,  that  is^  with 
Ids  soul  and  divinity)  proliteth  nothing.  1  or  it 
Christ's  flesh  had  profited  as  nothing,  he  would  never 
have  taken  flesh  for  us,  nor  died  in  the  flesh  for  us. 
-Ibid.  Are  spirit  and  life.  By  proposing  to  you  a 
heavenly  sacrament,  in  which  you  stall  receive,  in  a 
wonderful  manner,  spirit,  grace,  and  life,  in  its  very 
fountain. 


78 


Chap.  VII. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  VIII. 


14  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Je- 
BUS  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  wondered,  saying:  How 
doth  this  man  know  letters,  having  never 
learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said:  My 
doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  the  will  of  him;  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of 
God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh 
his  own  glory  :  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory 
of  him  that  sent  him,  he  is  true,  and  there  is 
no  injustice  in  him. 

19  •  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and 
yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law. 

20  ^Why  seek  you  to  kill  me  ?  The  mul¬ 
titude  answered,  and  said :  Thou  hast  a  de¬ 
vil;  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
One  work  I  have  done ;  and  you  all  wonder : 

22  Therefore,  Moses  gave  you  circumci¬ 
sion,  (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  *  but  of  the 
fathers;)  and  on  the  sabbath-day  you  cii*- 
cumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  receive  circumcision  on  the 
sabbath-day,  that  the  law  of  Moses  may  not 
be  broken :  are  you  angry  at  me  because  I 
have  healed  the  whole  man  on  the  sabbath- 
day  ? 

24  ‘Judge  not  according  to  the  appear¬ 
ance,  but  judge  just  judgment. 

25  Some  therefore  of  Jerusalem  said:  Is 
not  tliis  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  And  behold,  he  speaketh  openly,  and 
they  say  notliing  to  him.  Have  the  rulers 
known  for  a  truth,  that  this  is  the  Christ  ? 

27  But  we  know  this  man,  whence  he  is : 
but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  man  ^ow- 
eth  whence  he  is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried  out  in  the  temple, 
teacliing,  and  saying;  You  both  know  me, 
and  you  know  whence  I  am :  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself ;  but  he  that  sent  me,  is  true, 
whom  you  know  not, 

29  I  know  him,  because  I  am  from  him, 
and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  They  sought  therefore  to  apprehend 
him :  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  because 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  But  of  the  people  many  believed  in  him, 
and  said:  When  the  Christ  cometh,  shall 
he  do  more  miracles,  than  these  which  this 
nan  doth  ? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  people  mur- 
miuing  these  things  concerning  him :  and 
the  rulers  and  Pharisees  sent  ministers  to 
apprehend  him. 

33  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  :  Yet  a  lit¬ 
tle  while  I  am  with  you :  and  then  1  go  to 
him  that  sent  me. 

34  •'  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me:  and  where  I  am,  thither  you  cannot 
come. 

35  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  them¬ 
selves;  Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  ^lall  not 
find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  dispersed 
among  the  gentiles,  and  teach  the  gentiles? 

36  What  is  this  saying  that  he  hath  said : 
You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me; 
and  where  I  am,  you  cannot  come  ? 

37  And  on  the  last,  *  and  great  day  of  the 

festivity,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying;  If 
any  man  thkst,  let  him  come  to  me,  and 
drink^ _ _ 

e  Exotl.  3.—/  Supra,  6,  la 
U  Lev.  12,  3.—^  Gan.  17, 10.— i  PeLi.  1, 16. 
j  infra,  13,  33.— A  IjCV.  23,  27. 

3G 


38  '  He  that  believeth  in  me,  as  the  scrip¬ 
ture  saith,  Out  of  Ms  belly  shall  flow  rivers 
of  living  ivater. 

39  Now  this  he  said  of  the  spirit  which 
they  should  receive,  who  believed  in  him :  for 
as  yet  the  spirit  was  not  given,  because  Je¬ 
sus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

40  Of  that  multitude  therefore,  when  they 
had  heard  these  words  of  his,  some  said: 
This  is  the  prophet  indeed. 

41  Others  said :  this  is  the  Christ.  But 
some  said :  Doth  the  Christ  come  out  of 
Galilee  ? 

42  *'*  Doth  not  the  scripture  say :  That 
Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and 
from  Bethlehem  the  town  where  David  was  ? 

43  So  there  arose  a  dissension  among  the 
people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have  appre¬ 
hended  him:  but  no  man  laid  hands  upon 
him. 

45  The  ministers  therefore  came  to  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees.  And  they  said 
to  them ;  Why  have  you  not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  ministers  answered:  Never  did 
man  speak  like  this  man. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them : 
Are  you  also  seduced  ? 

48  Hath  any  one  of  the  rulers  believed  in 
him,  or  of  the  Pharisees, 

49  But  this  multitude,  that  knoweth  not 
the  law,  are  accursed. 

50  Nicodemus  said  to  them,  ("he  that  came 
to  him  by  night,  who  was  one  of  them) : 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  unless 
it  first  hear  him,  ®  and  luiow  what  he  doth? 

52  They  answered,  and  said  to  him :  Art 
thou  also  a  Galilean  ?  Search  the  scriptures, 
and  see,  that  out  of  Galilee  a  prophet  riseth 
not. 

53  And  every  man  returned  to  his  own 
house. 

CHAP.  VIIL 


The  woman  taken  in  adultery.  Christ  justifies  ?iia 
doctrine. 

And  Jesus  went  unto  mount  OG- 
vet. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again 
into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  to 
liim,  and  sitting  down  he  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  bring  un¬ 
to  him  a  woman  taken  hi  adultery :  and  they 
set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  And  said  to  him :  Master,  this  woman 
was  even  now  taken  in  adultery, 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us 
to  stone  such  a  one.  But  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  And  this  they  said  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  bowing 
himself  down,  wrote  with  his  finger  on 
the  ground. 

7  When  therefore  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  to  them  : 
«  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  stooping  down,  he  wrote  on 
the  ground. 

9  But  they  hearing  this,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest.  And  Jesus 
alone  remained,  and  the  woman  standing  in 
the  midst. 

10  Then  Jesus  lifting  up  himself,  said  to 
her  :  W oman,  wdiere  are  they  that  accused 
thee?  Hath  no  man  condemned  thee  ? 

11  Who  said  :  No  man.  Lord.  And  Jesus 

t  Deut.  18, 16 ;  Joel,  2.  28  ;  Acte,  2j^l7. 
m  Mic.  5,  2  :  ALvtt.  2,  H.—n  Supra,  3,  2.  -0  Deut.  17,  9, 
dud  10. 15.— p  Lev,  20, 10.— a  Deut.  17,  7. 

73 


Chap.  VIII. 


ST.  JOHN, 


Chap.  VIII 


t-aid:  Neither  will  I  condemn  thee.  Go,  and 
now  sin  no  more. 

12  Again  therefore,  Jesus  spoke  to  them, 
saying :  I  am  the  light  of  the  world  :  He 
that  followeth  me,  walketh  not  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  to  him : 
Thou  givest  testimony  of  thyself :  thy  testi,- 
mony  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them ; 
Although  I  give  testimony  of  myself,  my 
testimony  is  true :  for  i  know  whence  1  came, 
and  whither  I  go  :  but  you  know  not  whence 
1  comm  or  v/hither  1  go. 

15  You  judge  according  to  the  flesh:  I 
judge  not  any  man. 

IB  And  if  i  do  judge,  my  judgment  is  true : 
because  1  aan  not  alone,  but  I  and  thePather 
that  sent  me. 

17  And  in  your  law  it  is  written,  ‘that  the 
testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  give  testimony  of  myself : 
and  the  Father  that  sent  me  giveth  testimony 
of  me. 

19  They  said  therefore  to  him :  Where  is 
thy  Father?  Jesus  answered:  Neither  me 
do  you  know,  nor  my  Father :  if  you  did 
know  me,  perhaps  you  would  know  my  Fa¬ 
ther  also. 

20  These  words  Jesus  spoke  in  the  trea¬ 
sury,  teaching  in  the  temple :  and  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

21  Again  therefore  Jesus  smd  to  them :  I 
go,  and  you  shall  seek  me,  and  you  shall  die 
in  your  sin.  Whither  I  go,  you  cannot  come. 

22  The  Jews  therefore  said :  Will  he  kill 
liimself,  because  he  said :  Whither  I  go,  you 
cannot  come  ? 

23  And  he  said  to  them :  You  are  from 
beneatln  I  am  from  above.  You  are  of  this 
world,  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  Therefore  1  said  to  you,  that  you  shall 
die  in  your  sins.  For  if  you  believe  not  that 
I  am  he,  you  shall  die  in  your  sin. 

25  They  said  therefore  to  him :  Who  art 
thou?  Jesus  said  to  them:  The  beginning, 
who  also  speak  unto  you. 

26  Many  things  I  have  to  speak  and 


35  Now  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the 
house  for  ever ;  but  the  son  abideth  for  ever. 

36  If  therefore  the  son  shall  make  you  free, 
you  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  you  are  the  childi’en  of 
Abraham :  but  you  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  1  speak  that  which  I  nave  seen  with  my 
Father:  and  you  do  the  things  that  you  have 
seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered,  and  said  to  him :  Abra¬ 
ham  is  our  father.  Jesus  saith  to  them :  If 
you  be  the  children  of  Abraham,  do  the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  you  seek  to  kUl  me,  a  man  who 
have  spoken  the  truth  to  you,  which  I  have 
heard  of  God.  This  Abraham  did  not. 

41  You  do  the  works  of  your  father.  They 
said  therefore  to  him :  We  are  not  born  of 
fornication :  We  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  if  God 
were  your  father,  you  would  indeed  love  me. 
For  from  God  I  proceeded,  and  came;  for  I 
came  not  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me : 

43  Why  do  you  not  know  my  speech  ?  Be¬ 
cause  you  cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  •’  You  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and 
the  desires  of  your  father  you  wiU  do.  He 
was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  he 
stood  not  in  the  truth ;  because  truth  is  not 
in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father 
thereof. 

45  But  if  I  say  the  truth,  you  believe  me 
not. 

46  Which  of  you  shall  convince  me  of  sin  ? 
If  I  say  the  truth  to  you,  why  do  you  not  be¬ 
lieve  me  ? 

47  “’He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  the  words 
of  God.  Therefore  you  hear  them  not,  be¬ 
cause  you  are  not  of  God. 

48  The  Jews  therefore  answered,  and  said 
to  him :  Do  not  we  say  well  that  thou  ai't  a 
Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered:  lhave  not  a  devil: 
but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  you  have  dis¬ 
honoured  me. 

50  But  I  seek  not  my  own  glory :  there  is 
ope  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

**ol  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you :  If  any  man 

see  death  for 


-  to 

judge  of  you.  But  he  that  sent  me,  is  ‘true; 

and  the  things  I  have  heai’d  of  him,  these|keep  my  word,  he  shall  not 
same  I  speak  in  the  world. 

27  And  they  miderstood  not,  that  he  called 
God  his  Father. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  When 
you  shall  have  lifted  up  the  son  of  man,  then 
shall  you  know,  that  1  am  he,  and  that  1  do 
nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  hath 
taught  me,  these  things  I  speak : 

29  And  he  that  sent  me,  is  with  me,  and 
he  hath  not  left  me  alone :  for  1  do  always 
the  things  that  please  him. 

30  When  he  spoke  these  thmgs,  many  be¬ 
lieved  in  him. 

31  Then  Jesus  said  to  those  Jews,  who 
believed  him :  If  you  continue  in  my  word, 
you  shall  be  my  disciples  indeed. 

32  And  you  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
Jruth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him:  We  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  and  we  have  never  been  slaves 
to  any  man ;  how  sayest  thou :  you  shall  be 
free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them :  Arnen,  amen,  I 
say  unto  you  :  “  that  whosoever  conmutteth 
sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin. 


ever. 

52  The  Jews  iherefore  said:  Now  we 
know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets;  and  thou  sayest :  I£ 
any  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  not  taste 
death  for  ever. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abra¬ 
ham,  who  is  dead?  and  the  prophets  are 
dead.  Whom  dost  thou  make  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered:  If  I  glorify  myself, 
my  glory  is  nothing.  It  is  my  Father  that 
glorifieth  me,  of  whom  you  say  that  he  is 
your  God. 

55  And  you  have  not  known  him,  but  1 
know  him.  And  if  I  shall  say  that  1  know  him 
not,  I  shall  be  like  to  you,  a  liar.  But  1  do 
know  him,  and  do  keep  his  word. 

56  Abraham  your  father  rejoiced  that  ho 
might  see  my  day :  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

A7  'I'Ea  -Tows  t.hprpfnvfi  said  t.n  him  •  M'hm 


57  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him :  TThou 
art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thoii  seen 
Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen,  amen,  I  say 
to  you,  before  Abraham  was  made,  I  am. 

69  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast 


u  Rom.  C,  15,  and  16  j  2  Ret.  2,  ly. 
t>  1  Jo’m,  S,  8.— M^l  John.  4.  U. 
80 


f  John,  1,  S.—s  Ueut.  17,  C,  and  19,  15  :  Matt.  18, 10  i 
2  Cor.  13, 1 ;  Heb.  10. 28.— t  Rom.  3,  i. 


Chap.  II.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  X. 


at  him.  But  Jesus  hid  himseii,  and  went 
out  of  the  temple. 

CHAP.  IX. 

He  gives  sight  to  the  man  born  blind, 

And  J  esus  passing  saw  a  man,  who 
was  blind  from  his  birth : 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him :  Kabbi,  who 
hath  sinned,  this  man.  or  his  parents,  that 
he  should  be  born  blind? 

3  Jesus  answered:  Neither  hath  this  man 
sinned,  nor  his  parents;  but  that  the  works 
of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  woi’ks  of  him  that  sent 
me,  whilst  it  is  day :  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

o  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he  spat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle, 
and  spread  the  clay  upon  his  eyes, 

7  And  said  to  liim :  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of 
Siloe,  which  is  interpreted.  Sent.  He  went 
therefore,  and  washed,  and  he  came  seeing. 

8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  who 
had  seen  him  before  that  he  w^as  a  beggar, 
said :  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 
Some  said :  This  is  he. 

9  But  others  said :  No,  but  he  is  like  him. 
But  he  said :  I  am  he. 

10  They  said  therefore  to  him :  How  were 

11  ^e  answered :  That  man  that  is  called 
Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  my  eyes,  and 
said  to  me :  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloe,  and 
wash.  And  I  went,  I  washed,  and  I  see. 

12  And  they  said  to  him :  Where  is  he  ? 
He  saith ;  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  him  that  had  been  blind  to 
the  Pharisees. 

14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath,  when  Jesus 
made  the  clay,  and  ooened  his  eyes. 

15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  asked 
him,  how  he  had  received  his  sight.  But  he 
said  to  them :  He  put  clay  upon  my  eyes,  and 
I  washed,  and  I  see. 

16  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said : 
This  man  is  not  of  God,  who  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath.  But  others  said :  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  ?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  therefore  to  the  blind  man 
again :  What  sayest  thou  of  him  that  hath 
opened  thy  eyes  ?  And  he  said :  He  is  a  pro¬ 
phet. 

18  The  Jews  then  did  not  believe  con¬ 
cerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had 
received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  pa¬ 
rents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  asked  them,  saying :  Is  this  your 
son,  who  you  say  was  born  blind?  How 
then  doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them,  and  said : 
We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
was  born  blind : 

21  But  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not ; 
or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not ; 
ask  himself ;  he  is  of  age,  let  him  speak  for 
himself. 

22  These  things  his  parents  said,  because 
they  feai'edthe  Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  al¬ 
ready  agreed  among  themselves,  that  if  any 
man  should  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  he 
should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. _ 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  SO.  I  am  come,  &c.  Not  that 
Ciirist  came  for  that  end,  that  any  one  should  be 
uiude  blind  :  hut  that  the  Jews,  by  the  abuse  of  his 
coming,  and  by  their  not  receiving  him,  brought 
upon  themselves  this  judgment  of  blindness. 


23  Therefore  did  his  parents  say :  He  is 
of  age,  ask  him. 

24  They  therefore  called  the  man  again 
that  had  been  blind,  and  said  to  him :  Give 
gloi’y  to  God.  We  know  that  this  man  is  a 
sinner. 

25  He  said  therefore  to  them :  If  he  be  a 
sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  They  said  then  to  him :  What  did  he  to 
thee  ?  How  did  he  open  thy  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them :  I  have  told  you  al¬ 
ready,  and  you  have  heard :  why  would  you 
hear  it  again  ?  will  you  also  become  his  dis¬ 
ciples  ? 

28  They  reviled  him  therefore,  and  said  : 
Be  thou  his  disciple ;  but  we  are  the  disci¬ 
ples  of  Moses. 

29  We  know  that  God  spoke  to  Moses : 
but  as  to  this  man,  we  know  not  from  whence 
he  is. 

30  The  man  answered,  and  said  to  them  : 
Why,  herein  is  a  wonderful  thing,  that  you 
know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  he  hath 
opened  my  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  doth  not  hear 
sinners :  but  if  a  man  be  a  server  of  God, 
and  doth  his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  it  hath 
not  been  heard,  that  any  man  hath  opened 
the  eyes  of  one  born  blind. 

33  Unless  this  man  were  of  God,  he  could 
not  do  any  thing. 

34  They  answered,  and  said  to  him :  Thou 
wast  wholly  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out; 
and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  said  to  him ; 
dost  thou  believe  in  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered,  and  said:  AVho  is  he. 
Lord,  that  I  may  believe  in  him'? 

37  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Thou  hast  both 
seen  him ;  and  it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said:  I  believe.  Lord.  And 
falling  down,  he  adored  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said :  For  judgment  I  am 
come  into  this  world ;  that  they  who  see  not, 
may  see;  and  they  who  see,  may  become 
blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
with  him,  heard :  and  they  said  unto  him ; 
Are  we  also  blind  ? 

41  Jesus  said  to  them :  If  you  were  blind, 
you  should  not  have  sin :  but  now  you  say : 
W  e  see.  Your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  is  the  door  and  the  good  shepherd.  He  and 
his  Father  are  one, 

Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you:  he  that 
entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 
sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  another  way, 
the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is 
the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he  calleth  his  own 
sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  hath  let  out  his  own  sheep, 
he  goeth  before  them :  and  the  sheep  follow 
him,  because  they  know  his  voice. 

5  But  a  stranger  they  follow  not,  but  fly 
from  him,  because  they  know  not  the  voice 
of  strangers. 

Ver.  41.  If  you  were  blind,  Ac.  If  you  were  in¬ 
vincibly  ignorant,  and  had  neither  read  the  scrip¬ 
tures,  nor  seen  my  miracles,  you  would  not  be  guilty 
of  the  sin  of  infidelity  :  but  now,  as  you  boast  of  yciii 
knowledge  of  the  scriptures,  you  are  inexcusable. 

81  /K 


Chap.  X.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  XT. 


6  This  proverb  Jestts  spoke  to  them.  But 
they  understood  not  what  he  spoke  to  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again: 
Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  I  am  the  door 
of  the  sheep. 

8  All  others,  as  many  as  have  come,  are 
thieves  and  robbers :  and  the  sheep  heard 
them  not. 

9  I  am  the  door.  By  me,  if  any  man  enter 
in,  he  shall  be  saved :  and  he  shall  go  in,  and 
go  OTit,  and  shall  find  pastures. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,,  but  for  to  steal, 
and  to  kiU,  and  to  destroy. ''  I  am  come  that 
they  may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  more 
abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd.  *The  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  his  sheep. 

12  But  the  hireling,  and  he  that  is  not  the 
shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
seeth  the  wolf  coming,  andleaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fiieth :  and  the  wolf  catcheth,  and  scat- 
tereth  the  sheep : 

13  And  the  hireling  fiieth,  because  he  is  a 
hireling :  and  he  hath  no  care  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd ;  and  I  know 
mine,  and  mine  know  me. 

15  S' As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I 
know  the  Father :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for 
my  sheep 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  that  are  not  of 
this  fold :  them  also  I  must  I  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall  be  one 
fold  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me: 
•  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may 
take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  away  from  me :  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  myself,  and  I  have  power  to 
lay  it  down :  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  up 
again.  This  commandment  have  I  received 
of  my  Father. 

19  A  dissension  rose  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  words. 

20  And  many  of  them  said :  He  hath  a  de¬ 
vil,  and  is  mad :  why  hear  you  him  ? 

21  Others  said:  these  are  not  the  words 
of  one  that  hath  a  devil:  Can  a  devil  open 
the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  “  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication 
at  Jerusalem :  and  it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple,  in 
Solomon’s  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about 
him,  and  said  to  him :  How  long  dost  thou 
hold  our  souls  in  suspense  ?  If  thou  be  the 
Christ,  teU  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them :  I  speak  to  you, 
And  you  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do  in 
the  name  of  my  Father,  they  give  testimony 
of  me. 

26  But  you  do  not  believe,  because  you  are 
not  of  my  sheep. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice :  and  I  know 
them,  and  they  follow  me. 

28  And  I  give  them  life  everlasting ;  and 
they  shall  not  perish  for  ever,  and  no  man 
shall  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  That  which  my  Father  hath  given  me, 
is  greater  than  all :  and  no  one  can  snatch 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  my  Father. 

30  I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  then  took  up  stones  to  stone 
him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them:  Many  good 
works  I  have  shewed  you  from  my  Father; 

X  isai.  40, 11 ;  Ezec.  84,  28,  and  87, 24. — y  Matt.  11,  27 ; 

_ Lnke,  10,  22. — z  Isai.  53, 7. 

Chip.  X.  Ver.  80.  I  and  the  Father  are  one.  That 


for  which  of  those  works  do  you  stone 
me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him :  For  a  good 
work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy ; 
and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them:  Is  it  not  written 
in  your  law  :  *  I  said  you  are  gods  '!  ' 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  to  whom  the 
word  of  God  was  spoken,  and  the  scripture 
cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Do  you  say  of  him  whom  the  Father 
hath  sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world: 
Thou  blasphemest,  because  1  said,  I  am  the 
Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  be¬ 
lieve  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  you  will  not  believe 
me,  believe  the  works :  that  you  may  know 
and  believe  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in 
the  Father. 

39  They  sought  therefore  to  take  him;  and 
he  escaped  out  of  their  hands. 

40  And  he  went  again  beyond  the  Jordan, 
into  that  place  where  John  was  baptizing 
first ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  to  him,  and  they 
said :  John  indeed  did  no  sign. 

42  But  aU  things  whatsoever  John  said  of 
this  man,  were  true.  And  many  believed 
in  him. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Christ  raises  Lazarus  to  life.  The  rulers  resolve  to 
put  him  to  death, 

NOW  there  was  a  certain  man  sick,  named 
Lazarus,  of  Bethania,  of  the  town  of 
INIary  and  of  Martha  her  sister. 

2  (And  Mary  was  she  ‘that  anointed  the 
Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair :  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  His  sisters  therefore  sent  to  him,  saying ; 
Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  to  them: 
This  sickness  is  not  imto  death,  but  for  the 
glory  of  God :  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be 
glorified  by  it. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister 
Mary,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he_  had  heard  therefore  that  he 
was  sick,  he  still  remained  in  the  same  place 
two  days. 

7  Then  after  that,  he  said  to  his  disciples : 
Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  The  disciples  say  to  him:  Rabbi,  the 
Jews  but  now  sought  to  stone  thee :  and 
goest  thou  thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered :  Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  of  the  day  ?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day, 
he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light 
of  this  world : 

10  But  if  he  walk  in  the  night,  he  stum- 
bleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him. 

11  These  things  he  said ;  and  after  that  he 
said  to  them  :  Lazarus  our  Friend  sleepeth ; 
but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  His  disciples  therefore  said:  Lord,  if 
he  sleep,  he  sh^  do  well. 

13  But  Jesus  spoke  of  his  death ;  and  they 
thought  that  he  spoke  of  the  repose  of  sleep. 

14  Then  therefore  Jesus  said  to  them 
plainly :  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad,  for  your  sakes,  that  I 
was  not  there,  that  you  may  believe :  but  let 
us  go  to  him. _ 

a  1  Mac.  4.  66,  and  69.— 6Psal.  81.  6.— c  Matt.  26,7; 
_ Luke,  7-  87 ;  Infra,  12.  8. _ 

is,  one  divine  nature,  but  two  distinct  persons. 

82 


Chap.  XI.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  XII 


16  Thomas  therefore,  rrho  is  called  Didy- 
mus,  said  to  his  fellow-disciples :  Let  us  also 
go,  tliat  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Jesus  therefore  came,  and  found  that 
he  had  been  four  days  already  in  the  grave. 

8  (Now  Bethania  was  near  Jerusalem, 
about  fifteen  furlongs  off.) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  were  come  to 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them  concern- 
mg  their  brother. 

20  Martha  therefore,  as  soon  as  she  heard 
that  Jesus  was  come,  went  to  meet  him :  but 
Mary  sat  at  home. 

21  Martha  therefore  said  to  Jesus:  Lord, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

22  But  now  also  T  know  that  whatsoever 
thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Thy  brother  shall 
rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  to  him :  I  know  that  he 
shall  rise  again,  ‘'in  the  resurrection  at  the 
last  day. 

^25  Jesus  said  to  her:  lam  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  and  the  life :  •  he  that  believeth  in  me, 
although  he  be  dead,  shall  live : 

26  And  every  one  that  liveth,  and  believ¬ 
eth  in  me,  shall  not  die  for  ever.  Believest 
thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  to  him :  Yea,  Lord,  I  have 
believed  that  thou  art  Chbist  the  Son  of  the 
living  God,  who  art  come  into  this  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  said  these  things, 
she  went,  and  called  her  sister  Mary  secret¬ 
ly,  saying :  the  master  is  come,  and  calleth  for 
tnee. 

29  She,  as  soon  as  she  heard  this,  riseth 
quickly  and  cometh  to  him. 

30  For  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the 
town :  but  he  was  still  in  that  place  where 
Martha  had  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  who  w'ere  with  her 
in  the  house,  and  comforted  her,  when  they 
saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up  speedily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying :  She  goeth  to  the 
grave  to  weep  there. 

32  When  Mary  therefore  was  come  where 
Jesus  was,  seeing  him,  she  fell  down  at  his 
feet,  and  saith  to  him :  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  Jesus,  therefore,  when  he  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  that  were  come  with 
her,  weeping,  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  trou¬ 
bled  himseil, 

34  And  said:  Wliere  have  you  laid  him? 
They  say  to  him :  Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  And  Jesus  wept. 

36  The  Jews  therefore  said:  Behold  how 
he  loved  him. 

37  But  some  of  them  said :  Could  not  he 
that  opened  the  eyes  of  the  man  born  blind, 
have  caused  that  this  man  should  not  die  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  him¬ 
self,  cometh  to  the  sepulchre:  Now  it  was  a 
cave ;  and  a  stone  was  laid  over  it. 

39  Jesus  saith:  Take  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
to  him :  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh,  for 
he  is  now  of  four  days. 

40  J  Esus  saith  to  her :  Did  not  I  say  to 
thee,  tliat  if  thou  believe,  thou  shalt  see  the 
glory  of  God? 

41  They  took  therefpre  the  stone  away. 
And  Jesus  lifting  up  his  eyes  said;  Fathei’, 
I  give  thee  thanks  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  al¬ 
ways  ;  but  because  of  the  people  who  stand 

d  Luke.  14,14;  Bnpra,  6,  29.— «  Supra,  6,  iO.—f  Supra, 


about  have  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice :  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  presently  he  that  had  been  dead 
came  forth,  bound  feet  and  hands  with  wind¬ 
ing  bands ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about 
with  a  napkin.  Jesus  said  to  them :  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  who  were 
come  to  Mary  and  Martha,  and  had  seen  the 
things  that  Jesus  did,  believed  in  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  to  the  Phari¬ 
sees,  and  told  them  the  things  that  Jesus 
had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore,  and  the 
Pharisees,  gathered  a  council,  and  said: 
Wliat  do  we,  for  this  man  doth  many  mira¬ 
cles? 

48  If  we  let  him  alone  so,  all  will  believe 
in  him ;  and  the  Romans  will  come,  and  take 
away  our  place  and  nation. 

49  s  But  one  of  them,  named  Caiphas,  be¬ 
ing  the  high-priest  that  year,  said  to  them : 
You  know  nothing. 

50  Neither  do  you  consider  that  it  is  expe¬ 
dient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  he  spoke  not  of  himself :  but 
being  the  high-priest  of  that  year,  he  pro¬ 
phesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation. 

52  And  not  only  for  the  nation,  but  to  ga¬ 
ther  together  in  one  the  children  of  God, 
that  were  dispersed. 

53  From  that  day  therefore  they  devised  to 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Wherefore  Jesus  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews ;  but  he  went  into 
a  country  near  the  desert,  unto  a  city  that  is 
called  Ephrem,  and  there  he  abode  with  his 
disciples. 

55  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand ; 
and  many  from  the  country  went  up  to  Je¬ 
rusalem,  before  the  pasch  to  purify  them¬ 
selves. 

56  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus  ;  and 
they  discoursed  one  with  another,  standing 
in  the  temple :  What  think  you  that  he  is  not 
come  to  the  festival  day  ?  And  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees  had  given  a  com¬ 
mandment,  that  if  any  man  knew  where  he 
was,  he  should  teU,  that  they  might  appre¬ 
hend  him. 


CHAP.  XII. 

The  anointing  of  Christ's  feet.  His  riding  into  Jerusa¬ 
lem  upon  an  ass.  A  voice  from  heaven. 

ESUS  ^  therefore,  six  days  before  the 
pasch,  came  to  Bethania,  where  Lazarus 
had  been  dead,  whom  Jesus  raised  to  life. 

2  And  they  made  him  a  supper  there :  and 
Martha  served:  but  Lazarus  was  one  of 
them  that  were  at  table  with  him. 

3  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  oint¬ 
ment  of  right  spikenard,  of  great  price,  and 
anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair ;  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot, 
he  that  was  about  to  betray  him,  said : 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  Now  he  said  this,  not  because  he  cared 
for  the  poor;  but  because  he  was  a  thief, 
and  having  the  purse,  carried  the  things 
that  were  put  therein. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said :  Let  her  alone,  that 

9,  (3.-0  lufra,  18, 14.— /i  Matt.  26,  6;  Mark,  14,  3. 

83 


Chap.  XII.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap,  XTII. 


she  may  keep  it  against  the  day  of  my  burial. 

8  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with  you ; 
but  me  yoiT  have  not  always. 

9  A  great  multitude  therefore  of  the  Jews 
knew  that  he  was  there ;  and  they  came,  not 
for  Jesus’  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see 
Lazai'us,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  thought  to  kill 
Lazarus  also ; 

11  Because  many  of  the  Jews,  by  reason 
of  him,  went  away,  and  believed  in  Jesus. 

12  And  on  the  next  day,  a  great  multitude 
that  was  come  to  the  festival  day,  when  they 
had  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried:  Hosanna, 
blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  the  king  of  Israel. 

11  •' And  Jesus  found  a  young  ass,  and  sat 
upon  it,  as  it  is  written : 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion :  behold, 
thy  king  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass’s  colt. 

16  These  things  his  disciples  did  not  know 
at  the  first;  but  when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
then  they  remembered  that  these  things  were 
written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these 
things  to  him. 

17  The  multitude  therefore  gave  testi¬ 
mony,  which  was  with  him,  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  the  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

18  For  which  reason  also  the  people  came 
to  meet  him,  because  they  heard  that  he  had 
done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among 
themselves :  Do  you  see  that  we  prevail  no¬ 
thing  ?  behold,  the  whole  world  is  gone  after 
him. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  gentiles  among 
them,  who  came  up  to  adore  on  the  festival 
day. 

21  These  therefore  came  to  Philip,  who 
was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  s^n§ :  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22_  Philip  cometh,  and  telleth  Andrew. 
Again  Andrew  and  Philip  told  Jesus. 

23  But  Jesus  answered  them,  saying:  The 
hour  is  oome,  that  the  son  of  man  should  be 
glorified. 

24  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  unless  the 
grain  of  wheat  falling  into  the  ground  die, 

25  Itself  remaineth  alone.  But  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit.  He  that  loveth 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world,  keepeth  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  minister  to  me,  let  him  fol¬ 
low  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  also  shall 
niy  minister  be.  If  any  man  minister  to  me, 
him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled.  And  what 
shall  I  say?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
hour.  But  for  this  cause  I  came  unto  this 
hour. 

23  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  A  voice 
therefore  came  from  heaven:  I  have  both 
gloi’itied  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore  that  stood 
and  heal’d,  said  that  it  thundered.  Others 
said :  An  angel  spoke  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered,  and  said:  This  voice 
came  not  because  of  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

f  Zach,  9.  9  :  Mark,  11.  7 ;  Luke,  19.  S5.~j  Matt.  10. 
By,  and  16.  26  ;  Mark,  8.  86  :  Luke,  9.  21,  and  17.  S3.— 
4f  Psal.  109.  *,  and  116.  2  ;  Isai.  40.  8  ;  Lzec.  37.  25.— 

XII.  Ver.  8.  See  the  Annotation  on  St. 
xvL  11. 

39.  They  could  tioi  believe.  Because  they 


31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  the  world: 
now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast 
out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  things  to  myself. 

33  (Now  this  he  said,  signifying  what  death 
he  should  die.) 

34  The  multitude  answered  him :  We  have 
heard  *out  of  the  law,  that  Christ  abideth 
for  ever ;  and  how  sayest  thou :  The  son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  Who  is  this  son  of 
man? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them :  Yet  a  lit¬ 
tle  while,  the  li^ht  is  among  you.  W alk  whilst 
you  have  the  hght,  that  the  darkness  over¬ 
take  you  not.  And  he  that  walketh  in  dark¬ 
ness,  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  Whilst  you  have  the  light,  believe  in 
the  light,  that  you  may  be  the  children  of 
light.  These  things  Jesus  spoke;  and  he 
went  away,  and  hid  himself  from  them. 

37  And  whereas  he  had  done  so  many  mi¬ 
racles  before  them,  they  believed  not  in  hinr: 

38  That  the  saying  of  Isaias  the  premhet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  said:  ^ Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  hearing  ?  and  to 
whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  re¬ 
vealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  be¬ 
cause  Isaias  said  again : 

40  "*  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hard¬ 
ened  their  heart,  that  they  should  not  see 
ivith  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaias,  when  he  saw 
his  glory,  and  spoke  of  him. 

42  However  many  of  the  chief  men  also 
believed  in  him;  but  because  of  the  Phai-i- 
sees  they  did  not  confess  him,  that  they 
might  not  be  cast  out  of  the  synagogue. 

43  For  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more 
than  the  glory  of  God. 

44  But  Jesus  cried,  and  said:  He  that  be- 
lieveth  in  me,  doth  not  believe  in  me,  but  in 
him  that  sent  me. 

,45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him  that 
sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world ;  that 
whosoever  believetn  in  me,  may  not  remain 
in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and 
keep  them  not,  I  do  not  judge  him :  for  1 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the 
v/orld. 

48  He  that  despiseth  me,  and  receiveth  not 
my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him ;  the 
word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but 
the  Father  who  sent  me,  he  gave  me  com¬ 
mandment  what  I  should  say,  and  what  I 
should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is 
life  everlasting.  The  things  therefore  that  I 
speak,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  do 
I  speak. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Christ  washes  his  disciples'  feet :  the  treason  of  Ju¬ 
das  :  the  new  commandment  of  love. 

Before  "the  festival  day  of  the  pasch , 
Jesus  knowing  that  his  nour  was  come, 

/  Isai.  63. 1 :  Kom.  10.  16.— m  Isai.  6.  9  ;  Matt.  13.  14 
Mark,  4.  12  ;  Luke,  8. 10 ;  Acts,  28. 26  ;  liom.  11.  8.— 
n  A.  D,  33  ;  Matt.  26.  2  ;  Mark,  14. 1 ;  Luke,  22.  L 

would  not,  saith  St.  August.  Tr.  33.  in  Joan.  See 
the  annot.it.ion,  St.  Mark,  iv  12. 

Obap.  XIII.  Ver.  L  Before  the  festival  day  of  the 


Chap.  XTIl, 


ST.  JO  PIN. 


Chap.  XIV. 


that  he  should  pass  out  of  this  world  to  the 
Father:  having  loved  his  own  who  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  when  supper  was  done,  (the  devil 
having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Is¬ 
cariot,  the  son  of  Simon,  to  betray  him,) 

3  Knowing  that  the  Father  haa  given  him 
all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came 
from  God,  and  goeth  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside 
his  garments,  and  having  taken  a  towel,  gird- 
ed^himself. 

5  After  that,  he  putteth  water  into  a  basin, 
and  began  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  disciples, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  He  cometh  therefore  to  Simon  Peter. 
And  Peter  saith  to  him ;  Lord,  dost  thou 
wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him :  What 
I  do  thou  knowest  not  now ;  but  thou  shalt 
know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  to  him:  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him:  If  I 
wash  thee  not,  thou  shalt  have  no  part  with 
me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him:  Lord,  not  only 
my  feet,  but  also  my  hands  and  mjr  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  nim:  He  that  is  washed, 
needeth  not  but  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
wholly.  And  you  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  he  was  that  would 
betray  him ;  therefore  he  said :  You  are  not 
all  clean. 

12  Then  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  taken  his  garments,  being  sat  down  again, 
he  said  to  them:  IGiow  you  what  I  have 
done  to  you  ? 

13  You  call  me  Master,  and  Lord ;  and  you 
Bay  well,  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  then  I  being  your  Lord  and  Master, 
have  washed  your  feet;  you  also  ought  to 
wash  one  another’s  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that 
as  I  have  done  to  you,  so  you  do  also. 

16  *  Amen,  amen,  1  say  to  you  :  The  ser¬ 
vant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  is 
the  apostle  greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  you  Know  these  things,  you  shall  be 
blessed  if  you  do  them. 

18  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know  whom  I 
have  chosen.  But  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled:  r He  that  eateth  bread  with  me, 
shall  lij't  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  At  present  I  tell  you,  before  it  come  to 
pass :  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass,  you 
may  believe  that  1  am  he. 

20  9  Amen,  amen,  1  say  to  you,  he  that 
receiveth  whomsoever  I  send,  receiveth  me ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

21  When  jJesus  had  said  these  things,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit ;  and  he  testified,  and 
said:  ’'Amen,  amen,  1  say  to  you,  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  The  disciples  therefore  looked  one  upon 
another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spoke. 

23  Kow  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus’s 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  J  esus  loved. 

o  Matt.  10, 3i :  Luke,  6, 10 1  lul'ra,  Ui,  20.^  FsaL  10, 
10.- -o  Matt.  10,  10:  Luke,  10,  16.— r  Matt.  26,  21; 

Mark,  11, 18  ;  Luke,  22,  21.— «  Supra,  7,  M.— 

patch.  This  was  the  fourth  and  last  pasch  of  the 
ministry  of  ChrLst,  and  accordingf  to  the  common 
computation,  was  in  the  SSd  year  ot  our  Lord  :  and  in 
the  year  of  the  world  1086.  Some  chronologers  are 
of  opinion  that  our  Savioi'.r  suifered  in  the  S7th  year 
eC  hia  age :  but  these  diifereut  opinions  on  this,  sub¬ 
ject  are  of  no  consequence. 


24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him, 
and  said  to  him:  AVlio  is  it  of  whom  he 
speaketh  ? 

25  He  therefore,  leaning  on  the  breast  of 
Jesus,  saith  to  him :  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered:  He  it  is  to  wiiom  1 
shall  react  bread  dipped.  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  bread,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscari  ot, 
the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  morsel,  satan  entered 
into  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  That 
which  thou  dost,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  to  what 
purpose  he  said  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had 
the  pm-se,  that  Jesus  had  said  to  him :  Buy 
those  things  w'hich  we  have  need  of  for  the 
festival  day :  or  that  he  should  give  some¬ 
thing  to  the  poor. 

30  He  therefore  having  received  the  morsel, 
went  out  immediately.  And  it  was  night. 

31  When  he  therefore  was  gone  out,  Jesus 
said:_  Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and 
God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  also 
will  glorify  him  in  himself;  and  immediately 
will  he  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  wnile  I  am 
with  you.  •  You  shall, seek  me ;  and  as  I  said 
to  the  Jews :  Whither  I  go  you  cannot  come ; 
so  I  say  to  you  now. 

34  *  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you : 
That  you  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  you  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  you  are 
my  disciples,  if  you  have  love  one  for  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him:  Lord,  whither 
goestthou?  Jesus  answered :  Whither  I  go, 
thou  canst  not  follow  me  now;  but  thou 
shalt  foUow  hereafter. 

37  Peter  saith  to  him :  Why  cannot  I  fol¬ 
low  thee  now?  “I  will  lay  down  my  life  for 
thee. 

38  Jesus  answered  him:  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me  ?  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to 
thee,  the  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  deny 
me  thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Christs  discourse  ajter  his  last  supper, 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled.  You 
believe  in  God.  believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Fathers  house  there  ai’e  many 
mansions.  If  not,  I  would  have  told  you, 
that  I  go  to  prepai’e  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  shall  go,  and  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  I  will  come  again,  and  will  take  you  to 
myself ;  that  where  I  am,  you  also  may  be. 

4  And  whither  I  go  you  know,  and  the  way 
you  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  to  him :  Lord,  we  know 
not  whither  thou  goest;  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  am  the  way,  and 
the  truth,  and  the  life.  No  man  cometh  to 
the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  you  had  known  me,  you  would  with- 
out  doubt  have  known  my  Father  also :  and 

/Lev.  19,  18;  Matt.  22.  30  : 

Infra,  16, 12.— n  Matt.26,  85  ;  Miurk.  14.  20  ; 
_ Luke,  22,  38. _ _ 

Ver.  27.  Thai  which  thou  doit,  do  quickly.  It  is  not 
a  license,  much  less  a  command,  to  go  about  his 
treason ;  out  a  signification  to  him  that  Christ  would 
not  hinder  or  resist  what  he  was  about,  do  it  as  soon 
as  he  pleased:  but  was  both  ready  and  desirous  to 
Bufier  for  our  redemption. 


85 


Chap.  XIV.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  XV. 


from  henceforth  you  shad  know  him,  and 
you  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  to  him :  Lord,  shew  us  the 
Father,  and  it  is  enough  for  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  to  him :  So  long  a  tune  have 
I  been  with  you,  and  have  you  not  known  me? 
Philip,  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  the  Father 
also,  flow  sayest  thou,  shew  us  the  Father  ? 

10  Do  you  not  believe,  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  The  words 
that  I  speak  to  .you,  I  speak  not  of  myself. 
But  the  Father  who  abideth  in  me,  he  doth 
the  works. 

11  Believe  you  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  me? 

12  Otherwise  believe  for  the  very  works’ 
sake.  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  he  that  be- 
lieveth  in  me,  the  works  that  1  do,  he  also 
shall  do ;  and  greater  than  these  shall  he  do. 

13  Because  I  go  to  the  Father:  "and 
whatsoever  you  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  that  will  1  do :  that  the  Father  may  be 
glorihed  in  the  Son. 

14  If  you  shall  ask  me  any  thing  in  my 
name,  that  I  will  do. 

15  If  you  love  me,  keep  my  command¬ 
ments. 

16  And  1  will  ask  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Paraclete,  that  he 
may  abide  with  you  for  ever. 

17  The  spirit  of  truth,  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not,  nor 
knoweth  him :  but  you  shall  know  him ;  be¬ 
cause  he  shall  abide  with  you,  and  shall  be 
hi  you. 

18  1  will  not  leave  you  orphans,  1  will 
come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  httle  while :  and  the  world  seeth 
me  no  more.  But  you  see  me :  because  I  live, 
and  you  shall  live. 

20  In  that  day  you  shall  know,  that  I  am 
HI  my  Father,  ana  you  in  me,  and  1  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and 
keepeth  them;  he  it  is  that  loveth  me.  And 
he  that  loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my  Fa¬ 
ther  :  and  I  wiU  love  him,  and  will  manifest 
myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  to  him,  not  the  Iscariot: 
Lord,  how  is  it,  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy¬ 
self  to  us,  and  not  to  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered, and  said  to  him:  If 
any  one  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word,  and 
my  Father  will  lovehim,  and  we  will  come  to 
him,  and  will  make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my 
words.  And  the  word  which  you  have 
heard,  is  not  mine;  but  the  Father’s  who 
sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you, 
abiding  with  you. 

26  But  the  Paraclete,  the  Holy  Ghost, 

whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 
will  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things 
to  your  nund,  whatsoever  I  shall  have  said 
to  you. _ 

V  Matt.  7,  7,  and  21, 22  ;  Mark,  11,  21 ; 
_ Infra,  16,  23.— to  Acts,,  2,  23. _ 

^  Chap.  XIV.  V er.  le.  Paraclete.  That  is,  a  com¬ 
forter  :  or  also  an  advocate ;  inasmuch  as  by  mspiring 
nrayer,  he  prays,  as  it  were,  in  us,  and  pleads  for  us,— 
Ibid.  For  ever.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  this  Spirit 
of  truth  was  not  only  promised  to  the  persons  of  the 
apostles,  but  also  to  their  successors  through  all 
generations. 

Ver.  26.  Teachyou  all  things.  Here  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  promised  to  the  apostles  and  their  successors, 
particularly,  in  order  to  teach  them  all  truth,  and  to 
preserve  them  from  error. 

Ver.  28.  For  the  Father  ts  greater  than  I.  It  is 
e'ident,  that  Cheist  our  Lord  speaks  here  of  himself 


27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give 
unto  you  :  not  as  the  world  giveth,  do  I  give 
unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  nor 
let  it  be  afraid. 

28  You  have  heard  that  I  said  to  you:  I 
go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you.  If  you  loved 
me,  you  would  indeed  be  glad,  because  I  go 
to  tne  Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater 
than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come 
to  pass :  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass,  you 
may  believe. 

30  I  will  not  now  speak  many  things  with 
you.  For  the  prince  of  this  world  cometh, 
and  in  me  he  hath  not  any  thing. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know,  that  I 
love  the  Father:  "and  as  the  Father  hath 
given  me  commandment,  so  do  I :  Arise,  let 
us  go  hence. 

CHAP.  XV. 

A  continuation  of  Christ’s  discourse  to  his  disciples. 

AM  the  true  vine;  and  my  Father  is  the 
husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me,  that  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  wiU  take  away :  and  every  one  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  will  purge  it,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  *  Now  you  are  clean  by  reason  of  the 
word,  which  I  have  spoken  to  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  unless  it 
abide  in  the  vine,  so  neither  can  you,  unless 
you  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine;  you  the  branches:  he 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  1  in  him,  the  same 
beareth  much  fruit :  for  without  me  you  can 
do  nothing. 

6  If  any  one  abide  not  in  me,  he  shall  be 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  shall  whither, 
and  they  shall  gather  him  up,  and  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  he  hurneth. 

7  Ilf  you  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide 
in  you,  you  shall  ask  whatever  you  will,  and 
it  shall  be  done  imto  you. 

8  In  this  18  my  Father  glorified ;  that  you 
bring  forth  very  much  frmt,  and  become  my 
disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have 
loved  you.  Abide  in  my  love. 

10  If  you  keep  my  commandments,  you 
shall  abide  in  my  love;  as  I  also  have  kept 
my  Father’s  commandments,  and  do  abide  in 
his  love. 

11  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you,  that 

ful  ^d  ^  ^ 

12  >'  This  is  my  commandment,  that  you 
love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  than  this  no  man  hath, 
that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  You  are  my  friends,  if  you  do  the  things 
that  1  command  you. 

15  I  will  not  now  call  you  servants :  for 
the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  Lord  doth. 

X  Supra,  13, 10.-2/  Supra.  13, 31 ;  Ephes.  6,  2  ; 

1  Thess.  4,  9, 

as  he  is  made  man  :  for  as  God  he  is'  equal  to  the 
Father.  (See  Phil,  ii.)  Any  difficulty  of  understand¬ 
ing  the  meaning  of  these  words  will  vanish,  when  the 
relative  circumstances  of  the  text  here  are  consider¬ 
ed  :  ifor  Christ  being  at  this  time  sncrtly  to  sutler 
death,  signified  to  his  apostles  his  human  nature  by 
these  very  words  :  for  as  God  he  could  not  die.  And 
therefore  as  he  was  both  God  and  man,  it  must  follow 
that  according  to  his  humanity  he  was  to  die,  which 
the  apostles  were  soon  to  see  and  believe,  he  ex¬ 
presses,  ver.  29.  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
come  to  pass:  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass,  you  may 
believe. 

86 


Chap.  XVI. 

But  I  have  called  you  friends:  because  all 
things  vFhatsoever  I  have  heard  of  my  Fa¬ 
ther,  I  have  made  known  to  you. 

16  You  have  not  chosen  me :  but  I  have 
chosen  you ;  and  have  appointed  you,  *  that 
you  should  go,  and  should  bring  forth  fruit ; 
and  your  fruit  should  remain :  that  whatso¬ 
ever  you  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  may  .give  it  you. 

17  “  These  things  I  command  you,  that  you 
love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  know  ye,  that  it 
hath  hated  me  before  you. 

19  If  you  had  been  of  the  world,  the  work 
would  love  its  own;  but  because  you  are 
not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out 
of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  my  word  that  I  said  to  you : 
‘  The  sei'vant  is  not  greater  than  his  master. 
If  they  have  persecuted  me,  ‘they  will  also 
persecute  you :  if  they  have  kept  my  word, 
they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  they  will  do  to 
you  for  my  name’s  sake :  because  they  know 
not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  1  had  not  come,  and  spoken  to  them, 
they  would  not  have  sin ;  but  now  they  have 
no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works 
that  no  other  man  hath  done,  they  would  not 
have  sin ;  but  now  th^  have  both  seen  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled 
which  is  written  in  their  law :  **  They  hated 
me  icithout  cause. 

26  *  But  when  the  Paraclete  cometh,  whom 
I  will  send  you  from  the  Father,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  who  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he 
shall  give  testimony  of  me. 

27  And  you  shall  give  testimony,  because 
you  are  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  conclusion  of  Christ’s  last  discourse  tc  his  dis¬ 
ciples. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you,  that 
you  may  not  be  scandalized. 

2  They  will  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues : 
yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  Mleth 
you,  will  think  that  he  doth  a  service  to  God. 

3  And  These  things  will  they  do  to  you  ; 
because  they  have  not  known  the  Father, 
nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  I  have  told  you,  that 
when  the  hour  shall  come,  you  may  remem¬ 
ber  that  I  told  you  of  them. 

5  But  I  told  you  not  these  things  from  the 
beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.  And 
now  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me,  and  none  of 
you  asketh  me :  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things 
to  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  But  I  tell  you  the  truth :  it  is  expedient 
to  you  that  I  go :  for  if  I  go  not,  the  Para¬ 
clete  will  not  come  to  you ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will 
send  him  to  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  convince 
the  world  of  sin,  and  of  justice,  and  of  judg¬ 
ment. 

z  Matt.  28, 19.— a  1  John.  S,  11,  and  4,  l.—b  Supra,  13, 

16  !  hlatt.  10, 24.-0  Matt.  24, 9.—d  Paal.  24, 19.— e  Luke, 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.20.  Whom  I  toillsend.  This  proves, 
against  the  modern  Greeks,  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
proceedeth  from  the  Son,  as  well  as  from  the  Father : 
otherwise  he  could  not  be  sent  by  the  Son. 

Chap.  XVL  Ver.  8.  He  toill  convince  the  world  of 
tin,  *c.  The  Holy  Ghost,  by  his  coming,  brought 
over  manv  thousands.  Ist,  to  a  sense  of  their  sin  in 


Chap.  XVI. 

9  Of  sin :  because  they  believed  not  in  me. 

10  And  of  justice :  because  I  go  to  the 
Father ;  and  you  shall  see  me  no  longer. 

11  And  of  judgment:  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  already  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  to  you: 
but  you  cannot  bear  them  now. 

13  But  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come, 
he  will  teach  you  all  truth.  For  he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself ;  but  what  things  soever  he 
shall  hear,  he  shall  speak;  and  the  things 
that  are  to  come,  he  shall  shew  you. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me ;  because  he  shall 
receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  to  you. 

15  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath, 
are  mine.  Therefore  I  said,  that  he  shall  re¬ 
ceive  of  mne,  and  shew  it  to  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  now  you  shall  not  see 
me ;  and  again  a  bttle  while,  and  you  shall 
see  me :  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  some  of  his  disciples  said  one  to 
another:  What  is  this  that  he  saith  to  us: 
A  little  while,  and  you  shall  not  see  me ;  and 
again  a  little  while,  and  you  shall  see  me, 
and,  because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore ;  What  is  this  that 
he  saith,  A  little  while?  we  know  not  what 
he  speaketh. 

19  And  Jesus  knew  that  they  had  a  mind 
to  ask  hina ;  and  he  said  to  them  :  Of  this  do 
you  inquire  among  yourselves,  because  I 
said :  A  little  while,  and  you  shall  not  see 
me ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  you  shall 
see  me  ? 

20  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  that  you 
shall  lament  and  weep,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice;  and  you  shall  be  made  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman,  when  she  is  in  labour,  hath 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come ;  but  when 
she  hath  brought  forth  the  child,  she  remem- 
bereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a 
man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  So  also  you  now  indeed  have  sorrow: 
iut  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice;  and  your  joy  no  man  shall  take 
from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  you  shall  not  ask  me 
any  thing,  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you :  if 
you  ask  the  Father  any  thing  in  my  name,  he 
will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  you  have  not  asked  any  thing 
in  my  name.  Ask,  and  you  shall  receive ; 
'hat  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you  in 
proverbs.  The  hour  cometh,  when  I  will  no 
more  speak  to  you  in  proverbs,  but  will  shew 
you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  In  that  day  you  shall  ask  in  my  name ; 
and  I  say  not  to  you,  that  I  will  ask  the  Fa- 
;her  for  you : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  be¬ 
cause  you  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  1  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world:  again  I  leave  the 
world,  and  1  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  say  to  him :  Behold,  now 
;hou  speakest  plainly,  and  speakest  no  pro¬ 
verb. 


24,  49 — f  Matt.  7,  7,  and  21, 22 ;  Mark,  11, 24 ;  Luke,  11, 
9;  Supra,  14,13;  James.  1,5. _ 

not  believing  in  Christ.  2dly,  to  a  conviction  of  tlio 
,  ustice  of  Cnrist,  now  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  his 
Father.  And  Scily,  to  a  right  apprehension  of  the 
judgement  prepared  for  them  that  choose  to  follow 
Satan,  who  is  already  judged  and  condemned, 

Ver.  13.  Will  teach  you  all  truth.  See  the  anno, 
tation  on  chap.  xiv.  20. 

67 


ST.  JOHN. 


Cn.-vr.  XVTI.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  XVIII. 


30  Now  we  know  that  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  thou  needest  not  that  any  man 
stiould  ask  thee.  By  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them;  Do  you  now  be¬ 
lieve  ? 

32  0  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  and  it  is  now 
come,  that  you  shall  be  scattered  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone ;  and  yet 
1  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with 
me. 

33  These  things  1  have  spoken  to  you,  that 
in  me  you  may  have  peace.  In  the  world 

oil  shall  have  distress :  but  have  confidence, 
have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Christ's  prayer  for  his  disciples, 

These  things  Jesus  spoke,  and  lifting  up 
his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said :  Father,  the 
hour  is  come,  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son 
may  glorify  thee. 

2  *  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all 
flesh,  that  he  may  give  eternal  life  to  all 
whom  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  Now  this  is  eternal  life :  That  they  may 
know  thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Chbist,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth ;  I  have 
finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now  glorify  thou  me,  O  Father 
with  thyself,  with  the  glory  which  1  had, 
before  the  world  was,  with  thee. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  to  the  men 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  out  of  the  world. 
Thine  they  were,  and  to  me  thou  gavest 
them ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known,  that  all  things 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  are  from  thee : 

8  Because  the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me,  I  have  given  to  them;  and  they  have 
received  them,  and  have  known  in  very  deed 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have 
believed  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the 
world,  but  for  them  whom  thou  hast  given 
me :  because  they  are  thine : 

10  And  all  my  things  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine ;  and  1  am  glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  not  in  the  world,  and 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  whom 
thou  hast  given  me ;  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  also  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in 
thy  name.  ‘Those  whom  thou  gavest  me 
have  I  kept ;  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
the  son  ot  perdition,  ■'  that  the  scripture  may 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  I  come  to  thee;  and  these 
things  1  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may 
have  my  joy  filled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word,  and  the 
world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are 
not  of  the  world ;  as  1  also  am  not  of  the 
world. 

15  1  pray  not  that  thou  shoiildst  take  them 
out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldst  keep 
them  from  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  as  I  also  am 
not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  in  truth.  Thy  word  is 
truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  I 
also  have  sent  them  into  the  world. 


19  And  for  them  do  I  sanctify  myself,  that 
they  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth. 

20  And  not  for  them  only  do  I  pray,  but 
for  them  also  who  through  their  word  shall 
believe  in  me ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one,  as  thou.  Fa¬ 
ther,  in  me,  and  I  in  thee ;  that  they  also  maj 
be  one  in  us ;  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  giver, 
me,  I  have  given  to  them;  that  they  may  be 
one,  as  we  ^o  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me ;  that  they 
may  be  made  perfect  in  one :  and  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
loved  them,  as  thou  hast  also  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  where  I  am,  they 
also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  may  he  with 
me ;  that  they  may  see  my  glory  which  thou 
hast  given  me,  because  thou  hast  loved  me 
before  the  creation  of  the  world. 

25  Just  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known 
thee ;  but  I  have  known  thee :  and  these 
have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  made  known  thy  name  to 
them,  and  will  make  it  known ;  that  the  love 
wherevvdth  thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in 
them,  and  1  in  them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  history  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 

WHEN  ‘Jesus  had  said  these  things,  he 
went  forth  with  his  disciples  over  the 
brook  Cedron,  where  there  was  a  garden, 
into  which  he  entered  with  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  who  betrayed  him,  knew 
the  place ;  because  Jesus  had  often  resorted 
thither  together  with  his  disciples. 

3  ‘Judas  therefore  having  received  a  band 
of  soldiers  and  servants  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees,  cometh  tliither  with  lan¬ 
terns  and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that 
should  come  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said 
to  them :  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him:  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  to  them :  I  am  he.  And  Judas 
also,  who  betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  therefore  as  he  had  said  to 
them :  I  am  he ;  they  went  backward,  and 
feU  to  the  ground. 

7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them :  Whom 
seek  ye?  And  they  said:  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that  I 
am  he.  If  therefore  you  seek  me,  let  these 
go  their  way, 

9  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
he  said :  Of  them  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  have  not  lost  any  one. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it,  and  struck  the  servant  of  the  high- 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  And  the 
name  of  the  servant  was  Malchus. 

11  Jesus  therefore  said  to  Peter:  Put  up 
thy  sword  into  the  scabbard.  The  chalice 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  tribune,  and 
the  servants  of  the  Jews,  took  Jesus,  and 
bound  him : 

13  And  they  led  him  away  to  "  Annas  first, 
for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiphas,  who 
was  the  high-priest  of  that  year. 

14  Now  Caiphas  was  he  « who  had  given 
the  counsel  to  the  Jews:  That  it  was  ex- 


g  Matt.  20,  31 ;  Mark,  14,  27.  .  14,  32  ;  Luke,  22,  89. 

AMatt.28. 18.— iTnfrn.  18.  9.— irsal.  108,  S.  i  •’ Matt.  26,  47 ;  Mark. 14,  43;  Luke,  22,  47.— Supra, 
i  a  Kiugi,  15,  23 ;  Matt.  26,  36 ;  Mark,  |  17- 12.— n  Luke,  8, 2.— o  Supra,  U*  49. 

*  88 


CnAr.  XVIII.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  XIX 


pedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
peojple. 

lo  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and 
so  did  another  disciple.  And  that  disciple 
was  known  to  the  high-priest,  and  went  in 
with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  high-priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without. 
•’  The  other  disciple  therefore,  who  was 
known  to  the  high-priest,  went  out,  and 
spoke  to  the  portress,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  was  portress, 
saith  to  Peter :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this 
man’s  disciples  ?  He  saith :  I  am  not. 

18  Now  the  servants  and  ministers  stood 
at  a  fire  of  coals,  because  it  was  cold,  and 
warmed  themselves.  And  with  them  was 
Peter  also,  standing,  and  warming  himself. 

19  The  high-priest  therefore  asked  Jesus 
of  has  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him:  I  have  spoken 
openly  to  the  world :  I  have  always  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither 
aU  the  Jews  resort;  and  in  secret  I  have 
spoken  nothing. 

2d  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them  who 
have  heard  what  I  have  spoken  unto  them : 
behold  they  know  what  things  I  have  said. 

32  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  one 
of  the  servants  standing  by,  gave  Jesus  a 
blow,  saying:  Answerest  thou  the  high-priest 
so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him :  If  I  have  spoken 
evil,  give  testimony  of  the  evil ;  but  if  well, 
why  strikest  thou  me? 

24  ®  And  Annas  sent  him  bound  to  Cai- 
phas  the  high-priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  was  standing,  and 
warming  himself.  ’’They  said  therefore  to 
him :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 
He  denied  it,  and  said :  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high-priest 
(a  kinsman  to  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off) 
saith  to  him :  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  Gm*- 
den  with  him  ? 

27  Again  therefore  Peter  denied ;  and  im¬ 
mediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  *  Then  they  led  Jesus  from  Caiphas  to 
the  governor’s  haU.  And  it  was  morning ; 
and  they  went  not  into  the  hall,  *  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled,  but  that  they  might  eat 
the  pasch. 

29  Pilate  therefore  went  out  to  them,  and 
said :  What  accusation  bring  you  against  this 
man? 

30  They  answered,  and  said  to  him :  If  he 
were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  him  up  to  thee. 

31  Pilate  therefore  said  to  them:  Take 
him  you,  and  judge  him  according  to  your 
law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him :  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  roan  to  death ; 

32  “That  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  ful- 
Slled,  which  he  said,  signifying  what  death 
ne  should  die. 

33  "Pilate  therefore  went  into  the  hall 
again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said  to  him: 
Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered:  Sayest  thou  this  thing 
of  thyself,  or  have  others  told  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  ansv/ered :  Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Thy 
own  nation,  and  the  chief-priests,  have  de¬ 
livered  thee  up  to  me :  what  hast  thou  done? 

p  Matt.  26,  68  ;  Mark,  14,  54  ;  Luke,  22,  55.— g  Matt. 
20.  67 :  Mark,  14,  63  ;  Luke,  22,  54.— r  Matt.  26,  60  ; 
Mark,  14, 67  ;  Luke,  22,  56.— s  Matt.  27,  2  ;  Mark,  15, 1 ; 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  14.  The  parasceve  of  the  pasch, 
Tiiat  is,  the  day  before  the  paschal  sabbath.  The  eve 
of  every  sabbath  iras  callea  the  parasceve,  or  day  of 


36  Jesus  answered :  My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  my  servants  would  certainly  strive 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews ; 
but  now  my  kingdom  is  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  to  liim  :  Art  thou 
a  king  then  ?  Jesus  answered :  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  Por  this  was  I  born,  and 
for  this  came  I  into  the  world ;  that  I  should 
give  testimony  to  the  truth.  Every  one  that 
13  of  the  truth,  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  to  him :  What  is  truth  ? 
And  when  he  said  this,  he  went  out  again  to 
the  Jews,  and  saith  to  them :  I  find  no  cause 
in  him. 

39  “  But  you  have  a  custom  that  I  should 
release  one  unto  you  at  the  pasch :  will  you, 
therefore,  that  I  release  unto  you  the  king 
of  the  Jews  ?_ 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying :  Not 
this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now  Barabbas 
was  a  robber. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion  of 
Christ, 

'^HEN  'therefore,  Pilate  took  Jesus,  and 
-1-  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platting  a  crown  of 
thorns,  put  it  upon  his  head ;  and  they  put 
on  him  a  purple  garment. 

3  And  they  came  to  him,  and  said:  Hail, 
king  of  the  Jews ;  and  they  gave  him  blows. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and 
saith  to  them :  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  un¬ 
to  you,  that  you  may  know  that  I  find  no 
cause  in  liim. 

5  (Jesus  therefore  came  forth,  beai’ing  the 
crown  of  thorns  and  the  purple  garment.) 
And  he  saith  to  them:  Behold  the  Man. 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore,  and 
the_  servants,  had  seen  liim,  they  cried  out, 
saying:  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  to  them :  Take  him  you,  and  crucify 
him :  for  I  find  no  cause  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him:  We  have  a 
law ;  and  according  to  the  law  he  ought  to 
die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  or  God. 

8_  When  Pilate  therefore  had  heard  this 
sa^g,  he  feared  the  more. 

9  And  he  entered  into  the  hall  again,  and 
he  said  to  Jesus:  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Pilate  therefore  saith  to  him;  Speakest 
thou  not  to  me  ?  knowest  thou  not  that-  I 
have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  I  have  pow¬ 
er  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered;  Thou  shouldst  not 
have  any  power  against  me,  unless  it  were 
given  thee  from  above.  Therefore,  he  that 
hath  delivered  me  to  thee,  hath  the  greater 
sin. 

12  And  from  henceforth  Pilate  sought  to 
release  him.  But  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying: 
If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not 
Cesai’’s  friend.  For  whosoever  maketh 
himself  a  king,  speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  Now  when  Pilate  had  heard  these 
words,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down 
in  the  judgment  seat,  in  the  place  that  is 
called  Lithostrotos,  and  in  Hebrew  Gab- 
batha. 


Luke,  23, 1.— /  Acts,  10,  28,  and  11,  i.—u  Matt.  20, 19.— 
V  Matt.  27, 11 ;  Mark,  15, 2  ;  Luke,  23, 3.— tc  Matt.  27, 16 1 
Mark,  15,6  ;  Luke,  22, 17.— a;  Matt.  27,  26  ;  Mark,  16, 16. 

preparation.  But  this  was  the  eve  of  a  high  sabbath, 
viz.,  that  wliich  fell  in  the  paschal  week, 

69 


Chap.  XIX. 


ST.  JOHK. 


Chap.  XX. 


14  And  it  was  the  parasoeve  of  tlie  pasch, 
about  the  sixth  hour,  and  he  saith  to  the 
Jews  :  Behold  your  king. 

15  But  they  cried  out ;  Away  with  him ; 
away  with  him;  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  to 
them :  shall  I  crucify  your  king  ?  The  chief 
priests  answered:  VVe  have  no  king  but 
Cesar. 

16  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  to 
them  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  him  forth. 

17  ‘'  And  bearing  his  own  cross,  he  went 
forth  to  that  place  which  is  called  Calvary, 
but  in  Hebrew  Golgotha. 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  with 
him  two  others,  one  on  each  side,  and  Jesus 
in  the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and  he 

Sut  it  upon  the  cross.  And  the  writmg  was : 

Esus  OF  Nazareth,  the  King  of  the 
Jews. 

20  This  title  therefore  many  of  the  Jews 
did  read:  because  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  .to  the  city :  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  in  Greek,  and  in 
Latin. 

21  Then  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  said 
to  Pilate  :  Write  not.  The  King  of  the  Jews ; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  the  king  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered  :  What  I  have  written, 
I  have  written. 


23^  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had 
crucified  him, *  *  took  his  garments,  (and  they 
made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part,)  and 
also  his  coat.  Now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  then  one  to  another  :  Let  us 
not  cut  it,  but  let  us  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be;  that  the  scripture  might  be  ful¬ 
filled,  saying  :  “  They  have  parted  my  gar¬ 
ments  among  them,  and  upon  my  vesture 
they  have  cast  lot.  And  the  soldiers  indeed 
did  these  things. 

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus. 
his  mother,  and  his  mother’s  sister,  Mary  of 
Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalen. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  had  seen  his 
mother  and  the  disciple  standing  whom  he 
loved,  he  saith  to  his  mother;  Woman,  be¬ 
hold  thy  son. 

27  After  that,  he  saith  to  the  disciple :  Be¬ 
hold  thy  mother.  And  from  that  hour,  the 
disciple  took  her  to  his  own. 

28  Afterwards,  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were^  now  accomplished,  ^that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  said :  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  a  vessel  set  there  full  of 
vinegar.  And  they,  putting  a  spunge  full  of 
vinegar  about  hyssop,  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  had  taken 
the  vinegar,  said :  It  is  consummated.  And 
bowing  his  head,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  Then  the  J  ews  (because  it  was  the  pa- 
rasceve),  that  the  bodies  might  not  remain 
upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day  (for  that 
was  a  great  sabbath- day),  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  The  soldiers  therefore  came ;  and  they 
broke  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
that  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  after  they  were  come  to  Jesus, 
when  they  saw  that  he  was  ah’eady  dead, 
they  did  not  break  his  legs. 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 

V  Matt.  27,  S3 :  Mark,  15, 22 ;  Luke,  23,  SS.—z  Alatt. 

*7,  86  ;  Mark,  15,  24 ;  Luke,  23,  34.— o  Psal.  21.  19.— 
6  rsaL  ee.  22.— c  Exod.  12,  40  :  iSum.  9. 12.— d  Zach.  12, 


opened  his  side,  and  immediately  there  came 
out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it,  hath  given  testi¬ 
mony  ;  and  his  testimony  is  true.  And  he 
knoweth  that  he  saith  true;  that  you  also 
may  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done,  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled :  *  You  shall  not 
bredh  a  bone  of^  him. 

37  And  again  another  scripture  saith : 
**  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  *  And  after  these  things,  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathea  (because  he  was  a  disciple  of  Jesus, 
but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews)  besought 
Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  cl 
Jesus.  And  Pilate  gave  leave.  He  came 
therefore,  and  took  away  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  Nicodemus  also  came,  (•''he  who  at 
the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night,)  bringing  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  an  hun¬ 
dred  pound  weight. 

40  They  took  therefore  the  body  of  Jesus, 
and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths,  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  there  was  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  a  garden ;  and  in  the  garden 
a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  no  man  yet  had 
been  laid. 

42  There,  therefore,  because  of  the  para- 
sceve  of  the  Jews,  they  laid  Jesus,  because 
the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Christ’s  resurrection,  and  manifestation  to  his  dis. 
ci'ples. 

And  ’  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  Mary 
Magdalen  cometh  early,  when  it  was 
yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  she  saw 
the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  She  ran,  therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon 
Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved,  and  saith  to  them :  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  out,  and  that  otlier 
disciple,  and  they  came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  And  they  both  ran  together,  and  that 
other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter,  and  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre. 

_  5  And  when  he  stooped  down,  he  saw  the 
linen  cloths  lying :  but  yet  he  went  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter,  following 
him,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  saw 
the  linen  cloths  lying, 

7  And  the  napkin  that  had  been  about  his 
head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths,  but 
apart,  wrapt  up  into  one  place. 

8  Then  that  other  disciple  also  went  in, 
who  came  first  to  the  sepulchre :  and  he  saw, 
and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture, 
that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

10  The  disciples  therefore  departed  again 
to  theii'  home. 

H  *But  Mary  stood  at  the  sepulchre 
without,  weeping.  Now  as  she  was  weep¬ 
ing,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked  into  the 
sepulchre, 

12  And  she  saw  two  angels  in  white,  sit¬ 
ting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  been  laid. 

13  They  say  to  her:  Woman,  why  weep- 
est  thou  ?  She  saith  to  them  :  Because  they 
have  taken  away  my  Lord ;  and  I  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him.  _ 

10.— «  Matt.  27.  67 ;  Mark,  15,  43  ;  Luke,  23,  60.— 
t/Supnv,  3,  i.—g  Matt,  28, 1 :  Mark,  16. 1.?  Luke,  24,  8. 
A.Matt.  2ft  1 ;  Mark,  10, 6  i  Luke,  24,  i, 

SO 


CnAr.  XX.  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  XXI 


14  When  she  had  thus  said,  she  tvu’ned 
herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus  standing;  and 
she  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  J Esus  saith  to  her :  W oman,  why  weep- 
est  thou  ?_  whom  seekest  thou  ?  She,  think¬ 
ing  that  it  was  the  gardener,  saith  to  him  : 
Sir,  if  thou  hast  taken  him  hence,  tell  me 
where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take 
him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Mary.  She  turning, 
saith  to  him ;  Rabboni,  (wliich  is  to  say. 
Master.) 

17  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Do  not  touch  me, 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father. 
Rut  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them :  I 
ascend  to  my  Father  and  to  your  Father,  to 
my  God  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalen  cometln  and  telleth  the 
disciples :  I  have  seen  the  Lord,  and  these 
things  he  said  to  me. 

19  ‘  Now  when  it  was  late  that  same  day, 
the  first  of  the  week,  and  the  doors  were 
shut,  where  the  disciples  were  gathered  to¬ 
gether,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  to  them ;  Peace 
be  to  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed 
them  his  hands  and  his  side.  The  disciples 
therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the 
Lord. 

21  He  said  therefore  to  them  again:  Peace 
be  to  you.  As  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  I 
also  send  you. 

22  When  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on 
them;  and  he  said  to  them :  Receive  ye  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

23  ■'Whose  sins  you  shall  forgive,  they  are 
forgiven  them ;  and  whose  sins  you  shall  re¬ 
tain,  they  are  retained. 

24  Now  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
is  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  to 
him :  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said 
to  them :  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the 
place  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his 
sid^  I  will  not  believe. 

2o  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples 
were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus 
cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  said :  Peace  be  to  you. 

27  Then  he  saith  to  Thomas :  Put  in  thy 
finger  hither,  and  see  my  hands ;  and  bring 
hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side ;  and 
be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  Thomas  answered,  and  said  to  him :  My 
Lord,  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Because  thou  hast 
seen  me,  Thomas,  thou  hast  believed :  bless¬ 
ed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  have 
believed. 

30  *Many  other  signs  also  did  Jesus  in  the 
sight  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not  written 
in  this  book. 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  you  may  be¬ 
lieve  that  Jesus  is  the  Chbist,  the  Son  of 
God ;  and  that  believing,  you  may  have  life 
in  his  name. 


i  Mark,  16,  14 ;  Luke,  24,  S6 ;  1  Cor.  16,  6. 

Chap.  X'i,  S’^er.  19.  The  doors  were  shut.  The 
same  power  which  could  bring  Christ’s  whole  body, 
entire  in  all  its  dimensions,  through  the  doors,  can 
without  the  least  question  make  the  same  body  reaUy 
present  in  the  sacrament ;  though  both  the  one  and 
the  other  be  above  our  comprehension. 

Ver.  28.  Whose  tms.Ac.  See  here  the  commission, 
stamped  by  the  broad  seal  of  heaven,  by  virtue  of 


CHAP.  XXI. 

Christ  manifests  himself  to  his  disciples  by  the  sea¬ 
side,  and  gives  Peter  the  charge  of  his  sheep. 

A  FTER  this,  Jesus  shewed  himself  again 
-TV  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 
And  he  shewed  himself  after  this  manner. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and 
Thomas,  who  is  called  Didymus,  and  Natha¬ 
nael,  who  was  of  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  to  them :  I  go  a  fish¬ 
ing.  They  say  to  him  :  We  also  come  with 
thee.  And  they  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  the  ship :  and  that  night  they  caught 
nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  come,  Jesus 
stood  on  the  shore :  yet  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them :  Children, 
have  you  any  meat?  They  answered  him; 
No. 

6  He  saith  to  them :  Cast  the  net  on  the 
right  side  of  the  ship,  and  you  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore ;  and  now  they  were  not 
able  to  draw  it,  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus 
loved,  said  to  Peter :  It  is  the  Lord.  Simon 
Peter,  when  he  heard  that  it  was  the  I.ord, 
girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was  naked), 
and  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the  ship 
(for  they  were  not  far  from  the  land,  but  as  it 
were  two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net 
with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  came  to  land,  they 
saw  hot  coals  lying,  and  a  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Bring  hither  of 
the  fishes  which  you  have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the 
net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  one  hundred 
and  fifty  three.  And  although  there  were  so 
many,  tne  net  was  not  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Come,  and  dine. 
And  none  of  them  who  were  at  meat,  durst 
ask  him :  Who  art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it 
was  the  Lord. 

13  And  Jesus  cometh  and  taketh  bread, 
and  giveth  them,  and  fish  in  like  manner. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
was  manifested  to  his  disciples,  after  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  When  therefore  they  had  dined,  Jesus 
saith  to  Simon  Peter;  Simon,  «on  of  John, 
lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
to  him :  Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowestthat  1  love 
thee.  He  saith  to  him :  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again :  Simon,  son  of 
John,  lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  to  him: 
Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  1  love  thee. 
He  saith  to  him :  Feed  my  lambs. 

17  He  said  to  him  the  third  time :  Simon, 

son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was 
grieved,  because  he  had  said  to  him  the 
third  time :  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said 
to  him :  Lord,  thou  knowest  aU  things :  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  said  to  him : 
Feed  my  sheep. _ 

—3  Matt.  18, 18.— A  Infra,  21, 25. 

which  the  pastors  of  Christ’s  church  absolve  repent¬ 
ing  sinners  upon  their  confession. 

Chap.  XXL  Ver.  17.  Feed  my  sheep.  Our  Lord 
iiad  pronaised  the  spiritual  supremacy  to  St.  Peter  j 
St.  Matt  xvi.  19. ;  and  here  he  fulfils  that  promise, 
by  charging  him  with  the  superintendency  of  all  hia 
sheep,  without  exception;  and  consequently  of  his 
whole  flock,  that  is,  of  his  own  church. 

91 


Chap.  I. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  I 


18  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  thee, '  when  thou 
wast  younger,  thou  didst  gird  thyself,  and 
didst  walk  where  thou  wouldst.  But  when 
thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
lead  thee  whither  thou  wouldst  not. 

19  And  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what 
death  he  should  glorify  God.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  saith  to  him;  Follow 
me. 

20  Peter  turning  about,  saw  that  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved  following,  '"who  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said : 
Lord,  who  is  he  that  shall  betray  thee  ? 

21  Him  therefore  when  Peter  had  seen,  he 
saith  to  Jesus;  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  ? 


22  Jesus  saith  to  him ;  So  I  will  have  him 
to  remain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ? 
follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should 
not  die.  And  Jesus  did  not  say  to  him ;  He 
should  not  die ;  but.  So  I  will  have  him  to 
remain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  that  disciple  who  giveth  testi¬ 
mony  of  these  things,  and  hath  written  these 
things;  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is 
true. 

25  "But  there  are  also  many  other  things 
which  Jesus  did;  which,  if  they  were  writ¬ 
ten  every  one,  the  world  itself,  I  think, 
would  not  be  able  to  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written. 


i  2  Peter,  1, 14.— m  Supra, 


is,  23.— n  Supra,  .20,  80. 


THE 

ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


This  hook,  which,  from  the  first  ages,  hath  been  called.  The  Acts  op  the  Apostles,  h  not 
to  he  considered  as  a  history  of  what  was  done  by  all  the  Apostles,  who  were  dispersed 
into  different  nations  ;  but  only  a  short  view  of  the  first  establishment  of  the  Christian 
Church.  A  part  of  the  preaching  and  actions  of  St.  Peter  are  related  in  the  first  twelve 
chapters  ;  and  a  particular  account  of  St.  Paul’s  apostolical  labours  in  the  subsequent 
chapters.  It  was  written  by  St.  Luke  the  Evangelist,  and  the  original  in  Greek.  Its 
history  commences  from  the  Ascension  of  Christ  our  Lord,  and  ends  in  the  year  sixty- 
three,  being  a  brief  account  of  the  Church  for  the  space  of  about  thirty  years. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  ascension  of  Christ.  Matthias  ts  chosen  in  place 
of  Judas. 

The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus, 
of  all  things  which  Jesus  began  to  do 
and  to  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  ®on  which,  giving  com¬ 
mandments  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen,  he  was  taken  up. 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive 
after  his  passion,  by  many  proofs,  for  forty 
days  appearing  to  them,  and  speaking  of  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

4  And  eating  together  with  them,  ^’he 
commanded  them,  that  they  should  not  de¬ 
part  from  Jeruvialem,  but  shoidd  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  « which  you  have 
heard  (saith  he)  by  my  mouth. 

5  For  John  indeed  baptized  with  water, 
but  you  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  not  many  days  hence. 

6  The^  therefore  who  were  come  together, 
asked  him,  saying  ;  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this 
time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  But  he  said  to  them ;  It  is  not  for  you  to 
know  the  times  or  moments,  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power ; 

8  '"But  you  shall  receive  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  coming  upon  you,  'and  you  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  m  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judea,  and  Samaria,  and  even  to  the  utter¬ 
most  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
while  they  looked  on,  he  was  raised  up ;  and 
a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  were  beholding  him 
going  up  to  heaven,  behold  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  garments. 

11  WhO:'  also  said :  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 

0  A .  I).  S3.— P  Luke,  24,  49  ;  John,  14,  20.-9  Matt.  3, 
U  ;  Mark,  1,  8  ;  Luke,  8, 10  ;  Jouu,  1,  20. 


why  stand  you  looking  up  to  heaven  ?  This 
Jesus  who  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come,  as  you  have  seen  him  going 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  from 
the  mount  that  is  called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh 
Jerusalem,  within  a  sabbath-day’s  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode 
Peter  and  John,  James  and  Andrew,  Philip 
and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew, 
James  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and 
Jude  the  brother  of  James. 

14  All  these  were  persevering  with  one 
mind  in  prayer  with  the  women,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  In  those  days  Peter  rising  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  brethren,  said ;  (now  the  number 
of  persons  together  was  about  an  hundred 
and  twenty:) 

16  Men,  brethren,  the  scripture  must  needs 
be  fulfilled,  ‘which  the  Holy  Ghost  spoke 
before  by  the  mouth  of  David  concerning 
Judas,  who  was  the  leader  of  them  that 
apprehended  Jesus  : 

17  Who  was  numbered  with  us,  and  had 
obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  “And  he  indeed  hath  possessed  a  field  of 
the  reward  of  iniquity,  and  being  hange^ 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst;  and  all  lu.s 
l^owels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  Jerusalem:  so  that  the  same 
field  was  called  in  their  tongue,  Haceldama, 
that  is  to  say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  IS  written  in  the  book  of  psalms. 

''Let  their  habitation  become  desolate,  and  let 
there  he  none  to  dwell  therein.  “’And  his 
bishoprick  let  another  take.  _ 

r  Infra,  2, 2.—s  Luko,  2>.  48.— fPsal.  40, 10  ;  John,  13, 

10.— M  Matt.  27,  7  — t'  Psal.  08,  23.— w  Psal.  108,  8. 

92 


Chap.  11. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  who  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  came  in  and  went  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John, 
until  the  day  wherein  he  was  taken  up  from 
us,  one  of  these  must  be  made  a  witness  with 
us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph,  called 
Barsabas,  who  was  siu*named  Justus,  and 
Matthias. 

24  And  praying,  they  said :  Thou,  Lord, 
who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  To  take  the  place  of  this  ministry  and 
apostleship,  from  which  Judas  hath  by  trans¬ 
gression  fallen,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
place. 

26  And  they  gave  them  lots,  and  the  lot 
fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  disciples  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  Peter's  sermon 
to  the  people.  The  fwty  of  the  first  converts. 

And  when  the  days  of  the  pentecost  were 
accomplished,  they  were  aU  together  in 
one  place : 

2  And  suddenly^ there  came  a  sound  from 
heaven,  as  of  a  mighty  wind  coming,  and  it 
filled  the  whole  house  where  they  were 
sitting, 

o  And  there  appeared  to  them  parted 
tongues  as  it  were  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
every  one  of  them : 

4  *  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  they  began  to  speak  with  divers 
tongues,  according  as  the  Holy  Ghost  gave 
them  to  speak. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem, 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven. 

6  And  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  con¬ 
founded  in  mind,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  tongue. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  wonder¬ 
ed,  saying :  Behold,  are  not  all  these,  that 
speak,  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  have  we  heard,  every  man  our 
own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and 
inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia,  Judea,  and 
Cappadocia,  Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphilia,  Egypt,  and 
the  parts  of  Ly  bia  about  Cyrene,  and  strangers 
of  Borne, 

11  J  ews  also,  and  proselytes,  Cretes,  and 
Arabians :  we  nave  heard  them  speak  in  our 
own  tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  astonished,  and 
wondered,  saymg  one  to  another;  What 
meaneth  this’? 

13  But  others  mocking,  said :  These  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter  standing  up  with  the  eleven, 
lifted  up  his  voice,  and  spoke  to  them:  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  you  that  dwell  in  Je- 
rusMem,  be  this  known  to  you,  and  with 
your  ears  receive  my  words. 

X  Matt.  3, 11 :  Mark,  l,  8 ;  Luke,  3, 16 ;  John.  7,  SO ; 
(Jupra,  1,  8 ;  Infra,  11, 16,  and  10,  6.— p  Isai.  44, 8 ;  Joel, 
2,  28.— r Joel,  2,  82;  Rom.  10,  18. 

Chap.  IL  Ver.  23.  By  the  determinate,  Ac.  God 
delivered  up  his  Son  ;  and  his  Son  delivered  up  him¬ 
self,  for  the  love  of  us,  and  for  the  sake  of  our  salva¬ 
tion;  and  so  Christ’s  being  delivered  up  was  holy, 
and  was  God’s  own  determination.  But  they  who 
betrayed  and  crucified  him,  did  vdckedly,  following 
therem  tlieir  own  malice  and  the  instigation  of  the 
devil;  not  thowUl  and  determination  of  God,  who 


Chap.  II. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunk,  as  yo^  sup¬ 
pose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  tim’d  hour  of  the' 
day: 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  of 
by  the  prophet  Joel : 

17  A?ia  it  shall  come  to  pass,  in  the  last 
daps  {sail h  the  Lord,)  I  ivill  pour  out  of  mp 
opirit  upon  all  flesh :  and  pour  sons  and 
pour  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your 
young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  pour  old 
men  shall  dream  dreams. 

18  JLnd  upon  my  servants  indeed,  and  up¬ 
on  my  handmaids  will  I  pov/r  out  in  those 
days  of  my  spirit,  and  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven 
above,  and  signs  on  the  earth  beneath:  blood 
and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
and  the  moon  mto  blood,  before  the  great  aaia 
manifest  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  •  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  Words : 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  of  God 
among  you,  by  miracles,  and  wonders,  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him,  in  the  midst  of 
you,  as  you  also  know : 

23  This  same  being  delivered  up,  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
Godj  you  by  the  hands  of  wicked  men  have 
crucified  and  slain. 

24  Whom  God  had  raised  up,  having  loos¬ 
ed  the  sorrows  of  hell,  as  it  was  impossible 
that  he  should  be  holden  by  it. 

25  For  David  saith  concerning  him:  “i 
foresaw  the  Lord  before  mp  face :  because 
he  is  at  my  right  hand  that  I  may  not  be 
moved. 

26  For  this  my  heart  hath  been  glad,  and 
my  tongue  hath  rejoiced :  moreover  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in 
hell,  nor  suffer  thy  Holy  one  to  see  corrup¬ 
tion. 

28  Thou  hast  made  hnoxon  to  me  the  ways 
of  life  :  Thou  shall  make  me  full  of  joy  with 
thy  countenance. 

29  Ye  men,  brethi’en,  let  me  freely  speak 
to  you  of  the  patriarch  David ;  ‘  that  he  died, 
and  was  buried ;  and  his  sepulchre  is  with  us 
to  tliis  present  day. 

30  Whereas  therefore  he  was  a  prophet, 
and  knew  ®  that  God  hath  sivorn  to  fiim  with 
an  oath,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  one 
should  sit  upon  his  throne. 

31  Foreseeing  this,  he  spoke  of  the  resur¬ 
rection  of  Christ.  For  neither  was  he  left 
in  hell,  neither  did  his  flesh  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  again, 
whereof  all  we  are  witnesses. 

33  Being  exalted  therefore  by  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  having  received  of  the  Fa¬ 
ther  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
poured  forth  this  which  you  see  and  heai’. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into  heaven ; 

but  he  himself  said  :  *  The  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  _ 

a  Psal.  15,  8.— 

b  3  Kings,  2, 10.— c  Psal.  131,  11.— a!  Psai.  15. 10  ;  Infra 
_ 13,  35.— e  Psal.  109,  1. 

was  by  no  means  the  author  of  their  ^vickedness ; 
though  lie  permitted  it :  because  he  could,  and  did 
draw  out  of  it  so  great  a  good,  viz.,  the  salvation  of 
man. 

Ver.  24.  Having  loosed  the  sorrows,  Ac.  Having 
overcome  the  grievous  pains  of  death,  and  ail  the 
power  of  helh 

93 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  TIT. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  TV. 


35  Until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel 
know  most  certainly,  that  God  hath  made 
both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  same  Jesus, 
whom  you  have  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  had  heard  these  things, 
they  had  compunction  in  their  heart,  and 
Baid  to  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles : 
What  shall  we  do,  men  and  brethren  ? 

38  But  Peter  said  to  them :  Do  penance, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  your 
sins :  and  you  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  to  you,  and  to  your 
children,  and  to  all  that  are  far  off,  whomso¬ 
ever  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  very  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort  them,  saying:  Save 
yourselves  from  this  perverse  generation. 

41  They  therefore  that  received  his  word, 
w'ere  baptized ;  and  there  were  added  in  that 
day  about  three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  were  persevering  in  the  doc¬ 
trine  of  the  apostles,  and  in  the  communica¬ 
tion  of  the  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  pray¬ 
ers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  many 
wonders  also  and  signs  were  done  by  the 
apostles  in  Jerusalem,  and  there  was  great 
fear  in  all. 

44  And  all  they  that  believed,  were  toge¬ 
ther,  and  had  all  things  common. 

45  Their  possessions  and  goods  they  sold, 
and  divided  them  to  all,  according  as  every 
one  had  need. 

46  And  continuing  daily  with  one  accord 
in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  they  took  their  meat  with  glad¬ 
ness  and  simplicity  of  heart; 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with 
all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  increased 
daily  together  such  as  should  be  saved. 


CHAP.  III. 

The  miracle  upon  the  lame  man,  followed  by  the  con- 
venion  of  many. 

I^OW  Peter  and  John  went  up  into  the 
X  V  temple  at  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer. 

2  And  a  certain  man  who  was  lame  from 
l)is  mothers  womb,  was  carried ;  whom  they 
laid  every  day  at  the  gate  of  the  temple, 
which  is  called  Beautiful,  that  he  might  ask 
alms  of  them  that  went  into  the  temple. 

3  /  He,  when  he  had  seen  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive 
an  alms. 

4  But  Peter  with  John  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him,  said :  Look  upon  us. 

5  But  he  looked  earnestly  upon  them, 
hoping  that  he  should  receive  something  of 
them. 

6  But  Peter  said :  Silver  and  gold  I  have 
none ;  but  what  I  have,  I  give  thee :  In  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  ot  Nazareth,  arise, 
and  walk. 

7  And  taking  him  by  the  right  hand,  he 
lifted  liim  up,  and  forthwith  his  feet  and 
soles  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up,  stood,  and  walked, 
and  went  in  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking  and 
praising  God. 

10  And  they  knew  him,  that  it  was  he  who 
sat  begging  alms  at  the  beautiful  gate  of  the 
temple:  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder 

i  A.D.  83.— y  Matt.  27,  20;  Mark,  15,  11;  Luke,  23, 


and  amazement  at  that  which  had  liappened 
to  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the 
people  ran  to  them  to  the  porch  which  i.s 
called  Solomon’s,  greatly  wondering. 

12  But  Peter  seeing,  made  answer  to  the 
people :  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  wonder  you  at 
this  ?  or  why  look  you  upon  us,  as  if  by  our 
strength  or  power  we  had  made  this  man  to 
walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus,  whom 
you  indeed  delivered  up  and  denied  before 
the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  judged  he  should 
be  released. 

14  0  But  you  denied  the  Holy  one  and  the 
Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to  be  granted 
unto  you. 

15  But  the  author  of  life  you  killed,  whom 
God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  of  which  we 
are  witnesses. 

16  And  in  the  faith  of  his  name,  this  man, 
whom  you  have  seen  and  known,  hath  hif 
name  strengthened :  and  the  faith  which  is 
by  him,  hath  given  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  sight  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  know  that  you 
did  it  through  ignorance,  as  did  also  your 
rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God  before  had 
shewed  Iw  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets, 
that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so 
fulfilled. 

19  Be  penitent,  therefore,  and  be  convert¬ 
ed,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out. 

20  That  when  the  times  of  refreshment 
shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  send  him  who  hath  been  preach¬ 
ed  unto  you,  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Whom  heaven  indeed  must  receive, 
until  the  times  of  the  restitution  of  all  things, 
w'hich  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

22  For  Moses  said :  *  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me :  him  you  shall  hear 
according  to  all  things  whatsoever'^  he  shall 
speak  to  you. 

23  And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul  ichich 
will  not  hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  destroyed 
from  among  the  peoj^e. 

24  And  all  the  prophets,  from  Samuel  and 
afterwards,  who  have  spoken,  have  told  of 
these  days. 

25  You  are  the  children  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  testament  which  God  made  to 
our  fathers,  saying  to  Abraham :  *And  in 
thy  seed  shaU  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be 
blessed. 

26  To  you  first  God,  raising  up  his  Son. 
hath  sent  him  to  bless  you ;  that  every  one 
may  convert  himself  from  his  wickedness. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Peter  and  John  are  apprehended.  Their  constancy. 

The  church  is  increased. 

A  ND  ■'as  they  were  speaking  to  the  people, 
Ax  the  priests,  and  the  officer  of  the  temple, 
and  the  Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the 
people,  and  preached  in  Jesus  the  resur¬ 
rection  from  the  dead : 

3  And  they  laid  hands  upon  them,  asid  put 

them  m  hold  till  the  next  day;  for  it  was 
now  evening. _ 


18  •  Jolin,  18, 40.— k  Deut.  18, 15.— i  Gen.  12,8.—;  A.D.  8a 
94 


CliAP.  IV.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  V. 


4  But  many  of  them  who  had  heard  the 
word,  believed ;  and  the  number  of  the  men 
was  made  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that 
their  princes,  and  ancients,  and  scribes, 
were  gathered  together  in  Jerusalem; 

6  And  Annas  the  high-priest,  and  Caiphas, 
and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high-priest. 

7  And  setting  them  in  the  midst,  they 
asked:  By  what  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  you  done  this. 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
said  to  them :  Ye  princes  of  the  people,  and 
ancients,  hear : 

9  If  we  this  day  are  examined  concerning 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  infirm  man,  by 
what  means  he  hath  been  made  whole : 

10  Be  it  known  to  you  aU,  and  to  ail  the 
people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Chbist  of  Nazareth,  whom  you 
crucified,  whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  by  him  this  man  standeth  here 
before  you  whole. 

11  *  This  is  the  stone  which  was  rejected 
by  you  the  builders,  which  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other. 
For  there  is  no  other  name  under  heaven 
given  to  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  seeing  the  constancy  of  Peter  and 
of  John,  imderstanding  that  they  were 
illiterate  and  ignorant  men,  they  wondered ; 
and  they  knew  them  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus. 

14  Seeing  the  man  also  who  had  been 
healed  standing  with  them,  they  could  say 
nothing  against  it. 

15  But  they  commanded  them  to  go  aside 
out  of  the  council;  and  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying :  What  shall  we  do  to  these  men  ? 
for  indeed  a  known  miracle  hath  been  done 
by  them,  to  aU  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem: 
it  is  manifest,  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  may  be  no  farther  spread 
among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them  that 
they  speak  no  more  in  this  name  to  any  man. 

18  And  calUng  them,  they,  charged  them 

not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
JESU.S.  . 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answering,  said  to 
them ;  If  it  be  just  in  the^  sight  of  God,  to 
hear  you  rather  than  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  But  they  threatening,  sent  them  away, 

not  finding  how  they  might  punish  them, 
because  of  the  people ;  for  all  men  glorified 
what  had  been  done,  in  that  which  had  come 
to  pass.  .  „  , , 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old, 

in  whom  that  miraculous  cure  had  been 
wrought.  , 

2.3  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  th^eir 
own  company,  and  rmated  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients  had  said  to  them. 

24  Who  having  heard  it,  with  one  accord 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God,  and  said:  Lord, 
thou  art  ho  that  didst  make  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them. 

25  Who,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  mouth 

of  our  father  David,  thy  servant,  hast  said  ; 
‘  Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage,  and  the  people 
meditate  vain  things  ?  ,  ,  ,  , 

20  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and 

'  FPsal.  117,  22  ;  Isai.  18  : 

Aiutt.  21,  42 :  Mark.  12. 10 :  Luke,  20, 17  : 

3H 


the  princes  ass&idbled  together  against  the 
Lord  and  his  Cheist. 

27  For  of  a  truth  there  assembled  together 
in  this  city  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus, 
whom  thou  hast  anointed,  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate  with  the  gentiles  and  the 
people  of  Israel, 

28  To  do  what  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel 
decreed  to  be  done. 

22  And  now,  Lord  behold  their  threaten- 
ings,  and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  that  with 
all  confidence  they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to  cures, 
and  signs,  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  the 
name  of  thy  holy  Son  Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place 
was  moved  wherein  they  were  assembled ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spoke  the  word  of  God  with  con¬ 
fidence. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  believers  had  but 
one  heart  and  one  soul :  neither  did  any  one 
say  that  aught  of  the  things  wliich  he  pos¬ 
sessed,  was  his  own;  but  all  things  were  com¬ 
mon  unto  them. 

33  And  with  great  power  did  the  apostles 

five  testimony  of  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
)hbist  our  Lord ;  and  great  grace  was  in 
them  all. 

34  For  neither  was  there  any  one  needy 
among  them.  For  as  many  as  wer,e  owners 
of  lands  or  houses,  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  price  of  the  things  they  sold, 

35  And  laid  it  down  before  the  feet  of  the 
apostles.  And  distribution  was  made  to 
every  one,  according  as  he  had  need, 

36  And  Joseph,  who,  by  the  apostles,  was 
surnamed  Barnabas  (which  is  by  interpreta¬ 
tion,  the  son  of  consolation),  a  Levite,  a  Cy¬ 
prian  born, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the 
price,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  judgment  of  God  upon  Ananias  and  Saphira, 
The  apostles  are  cast  into  prison, 

But  ”*  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with 
Saphira  his  wife,  sold  a  piece  of  land, 

2  And  by  fraud  kept  back  part  of  the  price 
of  the  land,  his  wife  being  privy,  thereunto : 
and  bringing  a  certain  part  of  it,  laid  it  at 
the  feet  of  the  apostles.  ,  ,  , 

3  But  Peter  said:  Ananias,  why  hath 
satan  tempted  thy  heart,  that  thou  shouldst 
lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  fraud  keep  part 
of  the  price  of  the  land  ?  , 

4  Whilst  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  to 
thee  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy 
power  ?  Why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing 
in  thy  heart?  Thou  hast  not  lied  to  men, 

but  to  God.  .  ,  .  j  r  11 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words,  fell 
down,  and  gav6  up  the  ghost.  And  there 
came  great  fear  upon  all  that  heard  it. 

6  And  the  young  men  rising  up,  removed 
him,  and  carrying  him  out,  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing 
what  had  happened,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  said  to  her:  TeU  me,  woman, 
whether  you  sold  the  land  for  so  much? 
And  she  said :  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  And  Peter  said  unto  her:  Why  have  you 
agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord?  Behold  the  feet  of  them  who  have 

Bom.  9, 82 ;  1  Peter,  2,  7.— 
iPsal.  2,1.— mA.D.  88, 

95 


Chap.  V. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  YI. 


buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they 
filiall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Immediately  she  fell  down  before  his 
feet,  and  gare  up  the  ghost.  And  the  young 
men  coming  in,  found  her  dead  :  and  carried 
her  out,  and  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  there  came  great  fear  upon  the 
whole  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard  these 
things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were 
many  signs  and  wonders  wrought  among  the 
people.  And  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  Solomon’s  porch. 

13  But  of  the  rest  no  man  durst  join  him¬ 
self  mito  them;  but  the  people  magnified 
them. 

14  And  the  multitude  of  men  and  women 
who  believed  in  the  Lord,  was  more  increased 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the 
sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds 
and  couches,  that  when  Peter  came,  his  sha¬ 
dow  at  the  least,  might  overshadow  any  of 
them,  and  they  might  be  delivered  from  their 
infirmities. 

16  And  there  came  also  together  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  a  multitude  out  of  the  neighbouring 
cities,  bringing  sick  persons,  and  such  as 
were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits;  who 
were  all  healed. 

17  Then  the  high  priest  rising  up,  and  all 
they  that  were  with  him  (which  is  tne  heresy 
of  the  Sadducees),  were  filled  with  envy. 

18  And  they  laid  hands  on  the  apostles, 
and  put  them  in  the  common  prison. 

19  But  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  by  night 
opening  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and  leading 
them  out,  said : 

20  Go,  and  standing  speak  in  the  temple 
to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  life. 

21  Who  having  heard  this^  early  in  the 
morning,  entered  into  the  temple,  and  taught. 
And  the  high  priest  coming,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  called  together  the  council, 
and  all  the  ancients  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael;  and  they  sent  to  the  prison  to  have 
them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  ministers  came,  and 
opening  the  prison,  found  them  not  there, 
they  returned  and  told, 

23  Saying:  The  prison  indeed  we  found 
shut  with  all  diligence,  and  the  keepers 
standing  before  the  doors ;  but  opening  it, 
we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  oificer  of  the  temple  and 
the  chief  priests  heard  these  words,  they 
were  in  doubt  concerning  them,  what  would 
come  to  pass. 

25  But  one  came  and  told  them :  Behold, 
the  men  whom  you  put  in  prison,  are  in  the 
temple  standing,  and  teachmg  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  officer  with  the  minis¬ 
ters,  and  brought  them  without  violence; 
for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should  be 
stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they 
set  them  before  the  council.  And  the  high 
priest  asked  them, 

23  Saying :  Commanding  we  commanded 
you,  that  you  should  not  teach  in  this  name ; 
and  behold,  you  have  filled  Jerusalem  with 
your  doctrine,  and  you  have  a  mind  to  bring 
the  blood  of  this  man  upon  us. 

29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answering, 
said:  We  ought  to  obey  God,  rather  than 
men. 


_ n  A.  D 

Ohat.  VI.  Vcr.  1.  Greeks.  So  they  called  the  Jews 


30  The  God  of  our  fathers  liath  raised  up 
Jesus,  whom  you  put  to  death,  hanging  him 
upon  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right 
hand,  to  he  prince  and  saviour,  to  give  repen¬ 
tance  to  Israel,  and  remission  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  all  that  obey  him. 

33  When  they  had  heard  these  things,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heai%  and  they  thought  to 
’^ut  them  to  death. 

o4  But  one  in  the  council  rising  up,  a  Pha¬ 
risee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law 
respected  by  all  the  people,  commanded  the 
men  to  be  put  forth  a  little  while. 

85  And  he  said  to  them :  Ye  men  of  Israel, 
take  heed  to  yourselves  what  you  intend  to 
do,  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up  Theodas, 
affirming  himself  to  be  somebody,  to  whom 
a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves  :  who  was  slain ;  and  all  that  be¬ 
lieved  him  were  seattered,  and  brought  to 
nothing. 

87  After  this  man,  rose  up  Judas  of  Gali¬ 
lee,  in  the  days  of  the  enrolling,  and  drew 
away  the  people  after  him :  he  also  perished ; 
and  all,  even  as  many  as  consented  to  him, 
were  dispersed. 

38  And  now,  therefore,  I  say  to  you,  re¬ 
frain  from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  ; 
for  if  this  council  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it 
will  come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  you  cannot  over¬ 
throw  it,  lest  perhaps  you  oe  found  even  to 
fight  against  God.  And  they  consented  to 
him. 

40  And 
had  scour! 
they  shou] 

Jesus;  and  they  dismissed  them. 

41  And  they  indeed  went  from  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they 
were  accounted  worthy  to  sufter  reproach 
for  the  name  of  Jesus. 

42  And  every  day  they  ceased  not  in  the 
temple,  and  from  house  to  house,  to  teach 
and  preach  Chkist  Jesus. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  ordaming  of  the  seven  deacons.  The  zeal  o/ 
Stephen. 

\  ND  “in  those  days,  the  number  of  the 
■T\-  disciples  increasing,  there  arose  a  mui-- 
muring  of  the  Greeks  against  the  Hebrews, 
for  that  their  widows  were  neglected  in  the 
daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  calling  together  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples,  said  ;  It  is  not 
reason  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among 
you  seven  men  of  good  reputation,  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  ap¬ 
point  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continually  to 
prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  And  the  saying  was  liked  by  all  the  mul¬ 
titude.  And  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full 
of  faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and 
Parmenas,  and  Nicolas,  a  proselyte  of  An¬ 
tioch. 

6  These  they  set  before  the  apostles ;  and 
they  praying,  imposed  hands  upon  them. 

33.  ~ 

that  were  born  and  brought  up  in  Greece, 

96 


calling  in  the  apostles,  after  they 
:ed  them,  they  charged  them  that 
d  not  speak  at  all  in  the  name  of 


Chap.  VII.  THE 

7  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  multi¬ 
plied  in  J erusalem  exceedingly :  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  also  of  the  priests  obeyed  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  fortitude, 
did  great  wonders  and  signs  among  the  peo¬ 
ple. 

9  Now  there  arose  some  of  that  which  is 
called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
of  the  Cyrenians,  and  the  Alexandrians,  and 
of  them  that  were  of  Cilicia  and  Asia,  dis- 
puting*with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  that  spoke. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men  to  say,  they 
had  heard  him  speak  words  of  blasphemy 
against  Moses  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the 
ancients,  and  the  scribes ;  and  running  to¬ 
gether,  they  took  liini,  and  brought  him  to 
the  council. 

13  And  they  set  up  false  witnesses,  who 
said :  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words 
against  the  holy  place  and  the  law. 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  traditions  which  Moses 
deUvered  unto  us. 

15^  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  looking 
on  him,  saw  his  face  as  if  it  had  been  the  face 
of  an  angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Stephen's  speech  before  the  council ;  his  martyraom, 

HEN  "the  high  priest  said:  Are  these 
things  so  ? 

2  Who  said :  Ye  men,  brethren,  and  fa¬ 
thers,  hear.  The  God  of  glory  appeared  to 
OLu*  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Meso¬ 
potamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Charan. 

3  And  said  to  him  :  Go  forth  out  of  thy 
country,  and  from  thy  ’.kindred,  and  come 
into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  he  went  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Charan.  And  from 
thence,  after  his  father  was  dead,  he  remov¬ 
ed  him  into  this  land,  wherein  you  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  no  inheritance  in  it ; 
no,  not  the  pace  of  a  foot :  but  he  promised 
to  give  it  him  in  possession,  and  to  his  seed 
after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  said  to  him :  «  That  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  country,  and 
that  they  should  bring  them  under  bondage, 
and  treat  them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  which  they  shall  serve 
will  I  judge,  said  the  Lord ;  and  after  these 
things  they  shall  go  out,  and  shall  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

8  ’’And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  cir¬ 
cumcision,  *  and  so  he  begot  Isaac,  and  cir¬ 
cumcised  him  the  eighth  day ;  and  ‘Isaac  be¬ 
got  Jacob;  "and  Jacob  the  twelve  patri- 
ai'chs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  through  envy,  •’  sold 
Joseph  into  Egypt;  and  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his  tribu¬ 
lations  :  “  and  he  gave  him  favour  and  wis¬ 
dom  in  the  sight  of  Pharao,  the  king  of 
Egypt ;  and  he  appointed  him  governor  ovei* 
Egypt,  and  over  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  famine  upon  all  i 
Egypt  and  Chanaan.  and  great  tribulation;/ 

and  our  fathers  found  no  food. 

12  «But  when  Jacob  had  heard  that  there 

0  A.D.  83.— p  Gen.  12,  ‘i.—q  Geu.  15,  13.— r  Gen.  17, 
10.— s  Gen.  21,2. — t  Gen.  S5,  25. — u  Gen.  29,  82,  and  85, 
Gen.  87,  28.— w  Gen.  41,  87.— a:  Geu.  42, 2.—;/  Gen. 


ACTS.  Chap.  VII. 

was  com  in  Egypt,  he  sent  om*  fathers  first : 

13  V  And  at  the  second  time,  Joseph  was 
known  by  his  brethren,  and  his  kindred  was 
made  known  to  Pharao. 

14  And  Joseph  seinfingj  called  thither  his 
father  Jacob,  and  all  his  kinch’ed,  in  seventy- 
five  souls. 

15  *So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt;  and 

he  died,  and  our  fathers. 

16  And  they  were  translated  into  Sichem, 
and  were  laid  in  the  sepulchre,  *  that  Abra¬ 
ham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons 
of  Hemor,  the  son  of  Sichem. 

17  And  when  the  time  of  the  promise  drew 
near,  which  God  had  promised  to  Abraham, 
^he  people  increased,  and  was  multiplied  in 
Egypt,, 

18  Till  another  king  arose  in  .Egypt,  who 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  This  same  dealing  craftily  with  our 
race,  attiicted  our  fathers,  that  they  should 
expose  their  children,  to  the  end  they  might 
not  be  kept  alive. 

20  ‘'At  the  same  time  was  Moses  born, 
and  he  was  acceptable  to  God:  who  was 
nourished  three  months  in  his  father’s  house. 

21  And  when  he  was  exposed,  Pharao’s 
daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him 
for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  he  was  mighty 
in  his  words  and  in  his  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years  old, 
it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren, 
the  children  of  Israel. 

24  «And  when  he  had  seen  one  of  them 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him ;  and  striking 
the  Egyptian,  he  avenged  him  who  suffered 
the  injury. 

25  And  he  thought  that  his  brethren 
understood  that  God  by  his  hand  would 
save  them ;  but  they  understood  it  not. 

26  f  And  the  day  following,  he  shewed 
himself  to  them  when  they  were  at  strife ; 
and  would  have  reconciled  them  in  peace, 
saying:  Men,  ye  are  brethren;  why  hurt 
you  one  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  the  injury  to  his  neigh¬ 
bour  thrust  him  away,  saying:  Who  hath 
appointed  thee  prince  and  judge  over  us? 

28  What,  wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst 
yesterday  kill  the  Egyptian? 

29  And  Moses  fled  upon  this  word,  and 
was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian,  where 
he  begot  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired, 
‘'there  appeared  to  him  in  the  desert  ol 
mount  Sina,  an  Angel  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a 
bush. 

31  And  Moses  seeing  it,  wondered  at  the 
sight.  And  as  he  drew  near  to  view  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him,  saying  : 

32  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers  ;  the  God 
of  Abraham,  the  God  of  .Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob.  And  Moses  bemg  terrified,  durst 
not  behold. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Loose  the 
shoes  from  thy  feet,  for  the  place  wherein 
thou  standest,  IS  holy  ground. 

34  Seeing  1  have  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  htai  d 
their  groaning,  and  am  come  down  to  delivei 
them.  And  now  come,  and  i  will  send  thee 
into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  refused,  saying: 

45,  S.—z  Gen.  4G,  5. — a  (Sen.  49,  32. — b  Gen.  28, 16,  anct 
50,  6,  and  13 ;  Jnsue,  24,  82.— c  Exod.  1,  7.— d  Ex/'d.  2,  2  , 
Heb.  11, 23.— e  Exod.  2, 12.— /Exod.  2, 13. — q  Exud.  3, 2. 


Chap.  VII. 

Who  hath  appointed  thee  prince  and  judge  ? 
him  God  sent  to  be  prince  and  redeemer  by 
the  hand  of  the  Angel  who  appeared  to  him 
in  the  bu^h. 

36  *  He  brought  them  out,  doing  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the 
Ked  Sea,  and  in  the  desert  forty  years. 

37  This  is  that  Moses  who  said  to  the 
chUdren  of  Israel:  ‘A  prophet  shall  God 
raise  up  to  you  of  your  own  brethren^  as 
myself:  him  shall  you  hear. 

38  >  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in 
the  wilderness,  with  the  Angel  who  spoke  to 
him  on  Mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers ; 
who  received  the  words  of  life  to  give  unto  us. 

39  Whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey ;  but 
thrust  him  away,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  to  Aaron :  ^  Make  us  gods  to  go 
before  us.  For  as  for  this  Moses,  who 
brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know 
not  what  is  become  of  him.  ^ 

,  41  And  th^  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and 
offered  sacrifices  to  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in 
the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  And  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to 
serve  the  host  of  heaven,  as  it  is  written  in 
the  books  of  the  prophets :  *  Did  you  offer 
victims  and  sacrifices  to  me  for  forty  years, 
in  the  desert,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 

43  And  you  took  unto  you  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  God  Rem- 
pham,  figures  which  you  made  to  adore  them. 
And  1  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  The  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  was 
with  our  fathers  in  the  desert,  as  God  ordain¬ 
ed  for  them,  speaking  to  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to  the  form  which 
he  had  seen. 

45  "Which  also  our  fathers  receiving, 
brought  in  with  Jesus,  into  the  possession  of 
the  gentiles,  whom  God  drove  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David. 

46  ®  Who  found  grace  before  God,  ^  and 
desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

47  «  But  Solomon  built  him  a  bouse. 

48  ’’Yet  the  most  High  dwelleth  not  in 
houses  made  by  hand,  as  the  prophet  saith : 

49  *  Heaven  is  my  throne^  and  the  earth  my 
footstool.  What  house  will  you  build  me  'i 
saith  the  Lord;  or  what  is  the  place  of  my 
resting 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things 

51  You  stiff-necked  and  uncircumcised  in 
heart  and  ears,  you  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost :  as  your  mthers  did,  so  do  you  also. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not  your 
fathers  persecuted?  And  they  have  slain 
them  who  foretold  of  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One ;  of  whom  you  have  been  now  the  be¬ 
trayers  and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the  dis¬ 
position  of  Angels,  and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  Now  hearing  these  things,  they  were 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  with  their 
teeth  at  him. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looking  up  steadfastly  to  heaven,  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 

A  £xod.  7,  8,  and  0.  10,  and  11,  4.— i  Dent.  18,  15.— 

}  Eiod.  19,  8.— AExod.  82,  L— /Amos,  6,  25.— wiExod. 
25,  40,— n  Josue,  3,  14  ;  Hebr.  8.  9.— o  1  Kings,  16, 13.— 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  45.  Jestu.  That  is  Josue,  so 
called  in  Greek. 

Ver.  48.  _  Dwelleth  not  in  houses.  Ac.  That  is  so  as 
to  stand  in  need  of  earthly  dwellings,  or  to  bo  con* 


Chap.  VIII. 

right  hand  of  God.  And  he  said :  Behold,  1 
see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  ri^ht  hand  of  God. 

56  And  they  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
stopped  their  ears,  and  with  one  accord  ran 
violently  upon  him. 

57  And  casting  him  forth  without  the  city, 
they  stoned  him;  and  the  witnesses  laTd 
down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a  young 
man,  whose  name  was  SauL 

58  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  invoking, 
and  saying  :  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

59  And  falling  on  his  knees,  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saymg :  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to 
their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep  in  the  Lord.  And  Saul  was  con¬ 
senting  to  his  death. 

CHAP.  vin. 

Philip  converts  the  Samaritans,  and  baptizes  tne 
eunuch. 

A  ND  ‘at  that  time  there  was  raised  a  great 
xA  persecution  against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem;  and  they  were  all  dis- 
ersed  through  the  countries  of  Judea,  and 
amaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  took  order  for  Ste¬ 
phen’s  funeral,  and  made  great  mourning 
over  him. 

3  But  Saul  made  havoc  of  the  church,  en¬ 
tering  in  from  house  to  house,  and  dragging 
away  men  and  women,  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  dispersed, 
went  about  preaching  the  word  of  God. 

5  And  Philip  going  down  to  the  city  or 
Samaria,  preacned  Chbist  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  were 
attentive  to  those  things  which  were  said  by 
Philip,  hearing,  and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  Por  many  of  them  who  had  unclean  spi¬ 
rits,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  went  out. 

8  And  many,  taken  with  the  palsy,  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

9  There  was  therefore  great  joy  in  that 
city."::  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  named 
Simon,  who  before  had  been  a  magician  in 
that  city,  seducing  the  people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  he  was  some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  ear,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  saying  :  This  man  is  the 
power  of  God,  which  is  called  great. 

11  And  they  were  attentive  to  him,  be¬ 
cause,  for  a  long  time,  he  had  bewitched 
them  with  his  magical  practices. 

12  But  when  they  had  believed  Philip 
preaching  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also :  and 
being  baptized,  he  stuck  close  to  Philip. 
And  being  astonished,  wondered  to  see  the 
signs  and  exceeding  great  miracles  which 
were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles,  wLo  were  in 
Jerusalem,  had  heard  that  Samaria  had  re¬ 
ceived  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them 
Peter  and  John. 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come,  prayed  for 

p  I’sal.  131,  5.— 8  Kings,  6. 1 ;  1  Par.  17,  12,— 
rliifra,17, 24.— j  IsaL  06, 1.— 
_ /A.  D,  S3. _ 

tained,  or  circumscribed  by  them.  Though,  other¬ 
wise  by  his  immense  divinity,  he  is  in  our  houses; 
and  every  where  else  ;  and  Christ  in  his  humanity 
dwelt  in  houses  ;  and  is  now  on  our  altars. 

98 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  VIII.  THE 

them,  that  they  mignt  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

16  For  he  was  not  as  yet  come  upon  any 
of  them ;  but  they  were  only  baptized  in  the 
name  of  the  Lora  Jesus. 

17  Then  they  laid  their  hands  upon  them, 
and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw,  that  by  the  im¬ 
position  of  the  hands  of  the  apostles,  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them 
money, 

19  Saying:  Give  me  also  this  power,  that 
on  whomsoever  I  shall  lay  my  hands,  he  may 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  Peter  said  to 
him : 

20  Keep  thy  money  to  thyself,  to  perish 
with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased  with 
tnonev. 

21  Thou  hast  no  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter. 
For  tlw  heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Do  penance  therefore  from  this  thy 
wickedness ;  and  pray  to  God,  if  perhaps  this 
thought  of  thy  heart  may  be  forgiven  tnee. 

23  For  I  see  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitter¬ 
ness,  and  in  the  bonds  of  inictuity. 

24  Then  Simon  answering,  said :  Pray  you 
for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  you  have  spoken  may  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they  indeed  having  testified  and 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
countries  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  Now  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Philip,  saying :  Arise,  go  towards  the  south, 
to  the  way  that  goeth  down  from  Jerusalem 
into  Gaza ;  this  is  desert. 

27  And  rising  up,  he  went.  And  behold 
a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch,  of  great  au¬ 
thority  under  Candace  the  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  had  charge  over  all  her 
treaures,  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to  adore. 

28  And  he  was  returning,  sitting  in  his 
chariot,  and  reading  Isaias  the  prophet ; 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  to  Philip ;  Go  near, 
and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  running  thither,  heard  him 
reading  the  prophet  Isaias.  And  he  said : 
Thinkest  thou  that  thou  understandest  what 
thou  readest? 

31  Who  said :  And  how  can  I,  unless  some 
man  shew  me  ?  And  he  desired  Philip  that 
he  would  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  And  the  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  was  reading  was  this :  **  He  was  led  as  a 
sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb  with¬ 
out  voice  before  his  shearer^  so  openeth  he 
not  his  mouth. 

33  In  humility  his  judgment  was  taken 
away.  His  generation  who  shall  declare, 
for  his  life  shall  be  taken  from  the  earth  ? 

34  And  the  eunuch  answering  Philip,  said : 
I  beseech  thee,  of  whom  doth  the  prophet 
speak  this?  of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man? 

^  Then  Philip,  opening  his  mouth,  and 
beginning  at  this  scriptm’e,  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they 

u  IsaL  63,  7.— «  A.  D.  34  ;  Gal.  1, 13. 

_ w  Infra,  22,  6,  and  22, 10. _ 

Chap.  VIIL  Ver.  17.  They  laid  their  hands  upon 
them,  <fec.  The  apostles  administered  the  sacrament 
of  contirmation,  by  imposition  of  hands,  and  prayer: 
and  the  faithful  thereby  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Not  but  they  had  received  the  grace  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  at  their  baptism :  yet  not  that  plenitude  of 
grace  and  those  spiritual  gifts  which  they  afterwards 
received  from  Bishops  in  the  sacrament  of  contirma- 


ACTS.  Chap.  IX. 

came  to  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch 
said :  See,  here  is  water :  what  doth  hinder 
me  from  being  baptized? 

37  And  Plfilip  said :  If  thou  believest  with 
all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  answer¬ 
ing,  said ;  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand 
still;  and  they  went  down  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch :  and  he  baptized 
him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of 
the  water,  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  took  away 
Philip ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more. 
And  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  in  Azotus ;  and 
passing  through,  he  preached  the  gospel  to 
all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesar ea 

CHAP.  IX. 

Patits  conversion  and  zeal,  Peter  heals  Eneas,  and 
raises  up  Tabitha  to  life. 

A  ITO  •  Saul,  as  yet  breathing  out  threaten- 
AA.  ings  and  slaughter  against  the  disciples 
of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high  priest, 

2  And  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus, 
to  the  synagogues :  that  if  he  found  any  men 
and  women  of  this  way,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  to  Jerusalem. 

3  •  And  as  he  went  on  his  murney,  it  came 
to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  to  Damascus ;  and 
suddenly  a  light  from  heaven  shined  round 
about  him. 

4  And  falling  on  the  ground,  he  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  him ;  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me  ? 

6  Who  said :  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?  And 
he:  1  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 
It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  goad. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished,  said : 
Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do.  Now  the  men  who 
went  in  company  with  him,  stood  amazed, 
hearing  indeed  a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  ground ;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing. 
But  th^  leading  him  by  the  hands,  brought 
him  to  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  there  three  days,  without 
sight,  and  he  did  neither  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at 
Damascus,  named  Ananias.  •  And  the  Lord 
said  to  him  in  a  vision :  Ananias.  And  he 
said :  Behold  I  am  here.  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  street  that  is  called  Strait,  and 
seek  in  the  house  of  Judas,  one  named  Saul 
of  Tarsus.  For  behold  he  prayeth. 

12  (And  he  saw  a  man  named  Ananias 
coming  in,  and  putting  his  hands  upon  him, 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight.) 

13  But  Ananias  answered :  Lord,  I  have 
heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he 
hath  done  to  thy  saints  in  Jerusalem. 

14  And  here  he  hath  autliority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  invoke  thy  name. 

and  26,  12 :  l  Cor.  15,  8 ;  2  Cor.  12,  2,— 

X  Infra,  22, 12. 

tion,  which  strengthened  them  to  profess  their  faith 
publicly. 

Ver.  37.  If  thou  believest  with  all  thy  heart.  The 
Scripture  many  times  mentions  only  one  disposition, 
as  here  belief,  when  others  equally  necessary  are  not 
expressed,  viz.,  a  sorrow  for  sins,  a  firm  hope,  and 
the  love  of  God.  Moreover,  believing  with  the  whole 
heart  signifies  a  belief  of  every  thing  necessary  for 
salvation. 

99 


Chap.  IX.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  X. 


15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go  th]^  way ; 
for  this  man  is  to  me  a  vessel  of  election,  to 
carry  my  name  before  the  gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great  things 
he  must  suffer  for  my  name’s  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  enter¬ 
ed  into  the  house.  And  laying  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  said :  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord 
Jesus  hath  sent  me,  he  that  appeared  to  thee 
in  the  way  as  thou  earnest ;  that  thou  mayest 
receive  Jiy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received  his 
sight ;  and  rising  up,  he  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  taken  meat,  he  was 
strengthened.  And  he  was  with  the  disciples 
that  were  at  Damascus,  for  some  days. 

20  And  immediately  he  preached  Jesus  in 
the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  And  all  that  heard  him,  were  astonished, 
and  said ;  Is  not  this  he  who  persecuted  in 
Jerusalem  those  that  called  upon  this  name : 
and  came  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he 
might  carry  them  bound  to  the  chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  much  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  who 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  affirming  that  this  is  the 
Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  passed,  the 
Jews  consulted  together  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  in  wait  was  made 
known  to  Saul.  •'And  they  watched  the 

,  gates  also  day  and  night,  that  they  might  kill 
him. 

25  But  the  disciples  taking  him  in  the 
night,  conveyed  him  away  by  the  wall,  letting 
him  down  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem, 
he  essayed  to  join  himself  to  the  disciples ; 
and  they  all  were  afraid  of  him,  not  believing 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  told  them  how  he 
had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to 
himj  and  how  in  Damascus  he  had  dealt 
confidently  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  m  and 
going  out  in  Jerusalem,  and  dealing  confi¬ 
dently  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

29  He  spoke  also  to  the  Gentiles,  and  dis¬ 
puted  with  the  Greeks ;  but  they  sought  to 
kill  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  had  known, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Cesai’ea,  and  sent 
him  away  to  Tarsus. 

31  Now  the  Chiu'ch  had  peace  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  Galilee,  and  Samai’ia:  and 
was  edified,  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  was  filled  with  the  consolation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter,  as  he 
passed  through,  visiting  all,  came  to  the 
saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  he  found  there  a  certain  man 
named  Eneas,  who  had  kept  his  bed  for  eight 
years,  who  was  ill  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  to  him:  Eneas,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee :  arsse,  and 
make  thy^  bed.  And  immediately  he  arose. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  Saron, 
saw  him;  who  were  converted  to  the  Lord. 

36  And  in  Joppe  there  was  a  certain  disci¬ 
ple  named  Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation 
is  called  Dorcas.  This  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  alms-deeds  which  she  did. 


37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  that 
she  was  sick,  and  died.  AVhom  when  they 
had  washed,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  cham¬ 
ber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh  to 
Joppe,  the  disciples  hearing  that  Peter  was 
there,  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desiring  him 
that  he  would  not  be  slack  to  come  unto 
them. 

39  And  Peter  rising  up,  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they  brought  him 
into  the  upper  chamber.  And  all  the  widows 
stood  about  him  weeping,  and  shewing  him 
the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas  made 
them. 

40  And  they  all  being  put  forth,  Peter 
kneeling  down  prayed,  and  turning  to  the 
body,  he  said:  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she 
opened  her  eyes ;  and  seeing  Peter,  she  sat 
up. 

41  And  giving  her  his  hand,  he  lifted  her 
up.  And  when  he  had  called  the  saints  and 
the  widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  made  known  throughout  all 
Joppe ;  and  many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And^  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode 
many  days  in  Joppe,  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 

Cornelius  is  received  into  the  church,  Peter  ’s  vision. 

A  ND  'there  was  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea, 
named  Cornelius,  a  centurion  of  that 
which  is  called  the  Italian  band ; 

2  A  religious  man,  and  fearing  God  vrith 
all  his  house,  giving  much  alms  to  the  people, 
and  always  praying  to  God. 

3  This  man  saw  in  a  vision  manifestly, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of 
God  coming  in  unto  him,  and  saying  to  him  ■ 
Cornelius. 

4  And  he,  beholdingr  him,  being  seized 
with  fear,  said :  What  is  it.  Lord  ?  And  he 
said  to  him :  Thy  prayers  and  thy  alms  are 
ascended  for  a  memorial  in  the  sight  of  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppe,  and  call 
hither  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 
whose  house  is  by  the  sea-side.  He  will  tell 
thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  who  spoke  to  him 
was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household 
servants,  and  a  soldier  who  feared  the  Lord, 
of  them  that  were  under  him. 

8  To  whom  when  he  had  related  all,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppe. 

9  And  on  the  next  day,  whilst  they  were 
going  on  their  journey,  and  drawing  nigh  to 
the  city,  Peter  went  up  to  the  higher  parts 
of  the  house  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour. 

10  And  being  hungry,  he  was  desirous  to 
taste  somewhat.  And  as  they  were  preparing, 
there  came  upon  him  an  ecstasy  of  mind- 

11  And  he  saw  the  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
linen  sheet  let  down  by  the  four  corners 
from  heaven  to  the  earth. 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four-footed 
beasts,  and  creeping  things  of  the  earth,  and 
fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him :  Arise, 
Peter ;  kill  and  cat. 

14  But  Peter  said :  Far  be  it  from  me ;  for 
I  never  did  eat  anything  that  is  common  and 
unclean, 

15  And  the>voice  spoke  to  him  again  the 
second  time ;  That  which  God  hath  cleansed, 
do  not  thou  call  common. 


y  2  Cor.  11,  82. 


i  A.D.  89. 
100 


Chap.  X.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  XL 


16  And  this  was  done  thrice;  and  present¬ 
ly  the  vessel  was  taken  up  into  heaven. 

17  Now,  whilst  Peter  was  doubting  within 
himself,  what  the  vision  that  he  had  seen 
should  mean,  behold  the  men  who  were  sent 
from  Cornelius,  inquiring  for  Simon’s  house, 
stood  at  the  gate. 

18  And  when  they  had  called,  they  asked, 
if  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodg¬ 
ed  there. 

19  And  as  Peter  was  thinking  of  the  vis- 
on,  the  Spirit  said  to  him:  Behold  three 
men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise,  therefore,  get  thee  down  and  go 
with  them,  doubting  nothing:  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  going  down  to  the  men, 
said :  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  you  seek ;  what 
is  the  cause  for  which  you  are  come  ? 

22  Who  said :  Cornelius,  a  centurion,  a  just 
man.  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and  having 
good  testimony  from  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  received  an  answer  of  an  holy  angel, 
to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear 
words  of  thee. 

23  Then  bringing  them  in,  he  lodged  them. 
And  the  day  following  he  arose,  and  went 
with  them :  and  some  of  the  brethren  from 
Joppe  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after,  he  entered  into 
Cesarea.  And  Cornelius  waited  for  them, 
having  called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
special  friends. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Peter 
was  come  in,  Cornelius  came  to  meet  him, 
and  falling  at  his  feet  adored. 

26  But  Peter  lifted  him  up,  saving :  Arise, 
1  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  talldng  with  him,  he  went  in,  and 
found  many  that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  to  them:  You  know  how 
abominable  it  is  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew,  to 
keep  company  or  to  come  unto  one  of  ano¬ 
ther  nation :  out  God  hath  shewed  to  me,  to 
call  no  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  For  which  cause,  making  no  doubt,  I 
came  when  1  was  sent  for.  1  ask,  therefore, 
for  what  cause  you  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said:  Four  days  ago, 
unto  this  hour,  I  was  praying  in  my  house,  at 
the  ninth  hoiu’,  and  behold  a  man  stood  be¬ 
fore  me  in  white  apparel,  and  said : 

31  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thy 
alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppe, and  call  hither 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter :  he  lodgeth 
in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea¬ 
side. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to  thee : 
and  thou  hast  done  well  in  coming.  Now 
therefore  all  we  are  present  in  thy  sight,  to 
hear  all  things  whatsoever  are  commanded 
thee  by  the  Lord. 

34  And  Peter  opening  his  mouth,  said :  In 
very  deed  I  perceive,  “that  God  is  not  a  re¬ 
specter  of  persons. 

35  Butin  every  nation,  he  that  feareth  him, 
and  worlfeth  justice,  is  acceptable  to  him. 

36  God  sent  the  word  to  the  children  of 


a  Deut.  10, 17 ;  2  Tar.  19,  7  •,  Job,  84, 19  ;  Wisd.  6,  8 ; 
EcclL  85, 16  ;  Horn.  2, 11 ;  Gal.  2,  6  ;  Ephes.  6,9  ;  Col. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  85.  Jn  every  nation,  <fec.  That  is 
to  say,  not  only  Jews,  but  Gentiles  also,  of  what 
nation  soever,  are  acceptable  to  God,  if  they  fear 
him  and  work  justice.  But  then  true  faith  is  always 
to  be  pro-supposed,  without  which  (saith  St,  Paul, 
Ueb.  xl.  6,)  it  t»  wiyoitible  to  please  God.  Beware 


Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Curist: 
(he  is  Lord  of  all.) 

37  You  know  the  word  which  hath  been 
published  tlu*ough  all  Judea:  ‘for  it  began 
from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached, 

38  J  Esus  of  Nazareth :  how  God  anointed 
him  with  the  Holy  Gliost,  and  with  power, 
who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all 
that  were  oppressed  by  the  devil,  for  God 
was  with  him. 

39,  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  that 
he  did  in  the  land  of  the  Jews  and  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  whom  they  killed,  hanging  him  upon  a 
tree. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and 
gave  him  to  be  made  manifest, 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  to  witnesses 
pre-ordained  bjr  God,  even  to  us,  who  did 
eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  arose  again 
from  the  dead ; 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  to  the 
people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  who  was 
appointed  by  God,  to  be  judge  of  the  living 
and  of  the  dead. 

43  ®  To  him  all  the  prophets  give  testimony, 
that  by  his  name  all  receive  remission  of  sins, 
who  believe  in  him. 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them  that 
heard  the  word. 

45  And  the  faithful  of  the  circumcision, 
who  came  with  Peter,  were  astonished,  for 
that  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  poured 
out  upon  the  gentiles  also. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speaking  with 
tongues,  and  magnifying  God. 

47  Then  Peter  answered:  Can  any  man 
forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be  bap¬ 
tized,  who  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  as 
well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  bap¬ 
tized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
Then  they  desked  him  to  tarry  with  them 
some  days. 

CHAP.  XL 

Peter  defends  his  having  received  the  gentiles  into 
the  church.  Many  are  converted  at  Antioch, 

And  the  apostles  and  brethren,  who  were 
in  Judea,  heard  that  the  gentiles  also 
had  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  they  that  were  of  the  circumcision 
contended  with  him, 

3  Saying:  Why  didst  thou  go  into  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them  ? 

4  But  Peter  beg^n  and  declared  to  them 
the  matter  in  ord^,  saying : 

5  1  was  in  the  city  of  Joppe  praying,  and 
I  saw  in  an  ecstasy  of  mind  a  vision,  a  cer¬ 
tain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners, 
and  it  came  even  unto  me. 

6  Into  which  looking,  I  considered,  and 
saw  four-footed  creatures  of  the  earth,  and 
beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the 
air : 

7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying  to  me : 
Arise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat. 

8  And  I  said;  Not  so.  Lord;  for  nothing 

3,  25 ;  1  Pet.  1, 17.-6  Luke,  4, 14.— c  Jer.  81,  34  ;  Mich. 
7,18.  _ 

then  of  the  error  of  those,  who  would  infer  fr9m 
this  passage,  that  men  of  all  religions  maybe  pleasing 
to  God.  For  since  none  but  the  true  religion  can  be 
from  God:  all  other  religions  must  be  from  the 
father  of  lies  ;  and  therefore  highly  displeasing  to 
the  God  of  truth. 


101 


OirAP.  XI. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  XII. 


common  or  unclean  hatli  over  entered  into 
my  month. 

9  And  the  voice  answered  again  from  hea¬ 
ven:  "NVliat  God  hath  made  clean,  do  not 
thou  call  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times:  and  all 
were  taken  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there  were 
three  men  come  to  the  house  wherein  1  was, 
sent  to  me  from  Cesarea. 

12  A  nd  the  Spirit  said  to  me,  that  I  should 
go  with  them,  nothing  doubting.  And  these 
six  bi'ethren  went  with  me  aiso :  and  we  en¬ 
tered  into  the  maivs  house. 

13  And  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  an 
angel  in  his  house,  standing,  and  saying  to 
him :  Send  to  Joppe,  and  call  hither  Simon, 
who  is  surnamed  reter, 

14  AVho  shall  speak  to  thee  words,  where¬ 
by  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  all  thy  house. 

15  And  when  I  had  begun  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  upon  them,  as  upon  us  also 
in  the  beginning. 

10  And  1  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said  :  ^John  indeed  bap¬ 
tized  with  water,  hut  you  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  If  then  God  gave  them  the  same  grace, 
as  to  us  also  who  believed  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  who  was  I,  that  could  withstand 
God? 

18  Having  heard  these  things,  they  held 
their  peace,  and  gloriiied  God,  saying  :  God 
then  hath  also  to  the  gentiles  given  repent¬ 
ance  unto  life. 

19  Now  they  who  had  been  dispersed  by 
the  persecution  that  arose  on  occasion  of 
Stephen,  went  about  as  far  as  Phenice  and 
Cyprus  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to 
none,  but  to  the  Jews  only. 

20  But  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus 
and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were  entered 
into  Antioch,  spoke  also  to  the  Greeks, 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them:  and  a  gi’eat  number  believing,  was 
converted  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  tidings  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
church  that  was  at  Jerusalem,  touching 
these  things:  and  they  sent  Barnabas  as 
far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen 
the  grace  of  God,  rejoiced:  and  he  exhorted 
them  all  with  purpose  of  heart  to  continue 
in  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith.  And  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  was  added  to  the  Lord. 

25  And  Barnabas  went  to  Tarsus  to  seek 
Saul :  whom,  when  he  had  found,  he  brought 
to  Antioch. « 

26  And  they  conversed  there  in  the  church 
a  whole  year ;  and  they  taught  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  so  that  at  Antioch  the  disciples  were 
first  named  Christians. 

27  And  in  these  days  there  came  prophets 
from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch: 

28  And  one  of  them  named  Agabus,  rising 
up,  signified  by  the  Spirit,  that  there  should 
be  a  great  famine  over  the  whole  world, 
which  came  to  pass  under  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  according 
to  his  ability,  purposed  to  send  relief  to  the 
brethren  who  dwelt  in  Judea: 

30  Which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the 


ancients,  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul.-^ 

CHAP.  XII. 

Herod's  persecution.  Peter's  delirerance  by  an  An- 
pel,  Herod's  punishment. 

\  ND  'at  the  same  time,  Herod  the  king 
xA  stretched  forth  his  hands,  to  afflict  some 
of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James,  the  brother  of 
John,  with  the  sword. 

S  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he 
proceeded  to  take  up  Peter  also.  Now  it 
was  in  the  days  of  the  azymes. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he 
cast  him  into  prison,  delivering  him  to  four 
files  of  soldiers  to  be  kept,  intending,  after 
the  pasch,  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison.  But 
prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  by  the 
church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  sleep¬ 
ing  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains :  and  the  keepers  before  the  door  kept 
the  prison. 

7  And  behold  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  stood 
by  him :  and  a  light  shined  in  the  room :  and 
he  striking  Peter  on  the  side,  raised  him  up, 
saying :  Arise  quickly.  And  the  chains  fell 
off’ from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  Angel  said  to  him  :  Gird  thy¬ 
self,  and  put  on  thy  sandals.  And  he  did  so. 
And  he  said  to  him :  Cast  thy  garment  about 
thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  going  out,  he  followed  him,  and  he 
knew  not  that  it  was  true  which  was  done 
by  the  Angel :  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  And  passing  through  the  first  and  tlie 
second  ward,  they  came  to  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  to  the  city,  which  of  itself  opened  to 
them.  And  going  out,  they  passed  on 
through  one  street:  and  immediately  the 
Angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  Peter  coming  to  himself,  said: 
Now  I  know  in  very  deed,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  liis  Angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expecta¬ 
tion  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  considering,  he  came  to  the  house 
of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  who  was  sur¬ 
named  Mark,  where  many  were  gathered 
together  and  praying. 

13  And  when  he  Imocked  at  the  door  of 
the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken,  whose 
name  was  Bhode. 

14  And  as  soon  as  she  knew  Peter’s  voice, 
she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  running 
in  she  told  that  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  But  they  said  to  her:  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  affirmed  that  it  was  so.  Then  said 
they :  It  is  his  Angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking.  And 
when  they  had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  to  them  with  his  hand 
to  hold  their  peace,  told  how  the  Lord  had 
brought  him  out  of  prison,  and  he  said :  Tell 
these  things  to  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  going  out,  he  went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  when  day  was  come,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what  was 
become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not;  having  examined  the 
keepers,  he  commanded  they  should  be  put 


'  d  Matt.  8,  11 ;  Mark,  1, 8  ;  Luke,  8, 16 ;  John,  1,  26 ;  Supra,  1,6;  Infra,  19, 4. — e  A.D.41.— /A.D.  4% — g  A.D.42. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  8.  Azymes.  The  festival  of  the  our  Easter, 
unleavened  bread,  or  the  pasch,  which  answers  to 


102 


Chap.  XIII. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  XIII. 


to  death;  and  Roing  down  from  Judea  to 
Cesarea,  he  abode  there. 

20  And  he  was  angry  with  the  Tyrians  and 
the  Sidonians.  But  they  with  one  accord 
came  to  iiim,  _  and  having  gained  Blastus, 
who  was  the  king’s  chamberlain,  they  desired 
peace,  because  their  countries  were  nourish¬ 
ed  by  him. 

21  And  upon  a  day  appointed,  Herod  be¬ 
ing  arrayed  in  kingly  apparel,  satin  the  judg¬ 
ment-seat,  and  made  an  oration  to  them. 

22  And  the  people  made  acclamation,  say¬ 
ing  :  It  is  the  voice  of  a  God,  and  not  of  a 
man. 

23  And  forthwith  an  Angel  of  the  Lord 
struck  him,  because  he  had  not  given  the 
honour  to  God;  and  being  eaten  up  by 
worms,  he  gave  up  the  ghost 

24  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased  and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from 
Jerusalem,  'having  fulfilled  their  ministry, 
taking  with  them  John,  who  was  surnamed 
Mark. 

CHAP.  XTII. 

Saul  and  Barnabas  are  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

They  preach  in  Cyprus  and  in  Antioch  of  Pisidia, 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church  which 
was  at  Antioch,  prophets  and  doctors, 
among  whom  was  Barnabas,  and  Simon  who 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and 
Manahen,  who  was  the  foster-brother  of 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  And  as  they  were  ministering  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasting,  the  Holy  Ghost  said  to 
them  :  Separate  me  Saul  and  Barnabas,  for 
the  work  whereunto  1  have  taken  them. 

3  Then  they,  fasting  and  praying,  and  im¬ 
posing  their  hands  upon  them,  sent  them 
away. 

4  So  they  being  sent  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
went  to  Seleucia :  and  from  thence  they  sail¬ 
ed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to  Salamina, 
they  preached  the  word  of  God  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues  of  the  Jews.  And  they  had  John 
also  in  the  ministry. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island,  as  far  as  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  man,  a  magician,  a  false  prophet,  a 
Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesu. 

7  Who  was  with  the  proconsul  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  prudent  man.  He  sending  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  desired  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  magician  (for  so  his  name 
is  interpreted)  withstood  them,  seeking  to 
turn  away  the  proconsul  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  otherwise  Paul,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  looking  upon  hmi, 

10  Said:  O  full  of  all  guile,  and  of  all 
deceit,  child  of  the  devU,  enemy  of  all  justice, 
thou  ceasest  not  to  pervert  the  right  ways  or 
the  Lord. 

11  And  now  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not 
seeing  the  sun  for  a  time.  And  immediately 
there  fell  a  mist  and  darkness  upon  him.  and 
going  about,  he  sought  some  one  to  lead  him 
by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  had  seen 
what  was  done,  believed,  admiring  at  the 
doctrine  of  the  Lord. 


AA.  D.  42.— »  Supra,  11,  SO.— j'A.  D.  42. — kA.  D.  42. 
—I  Exod.  1,  L— m  Exod.  18,  21,  and  22.— n  Exod.  16, 3. 
— o  Josue,  14, 2.- -p  Judges,  3,  9.— gl  Kings,  8,  6,  and  9, 
16,  and  10,  L— r  1  Kings,  13,  14.  and  16,  8.— *  PsaL  88, 
»!.- /Isai.  11, 1.— u  Matt.  8. 1  •  MarA,  i,  4  ;  Luke.  3,  3. 


13  Now  when  Paul  and  they  that  were 
with  him  had  sailed  from  Paphos,  they  came 
to  Perge  in  Pamphylia.  *  And  John  depart¬ 
ing  from  them,  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  But  they  passing  through  Perge,  came 
to  Antioch  in  Pisidia  :  and  entering  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath-day,  they  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
sent  to  them,  saying:  Ye  men,  brethren,  if 
you  have  any  word  of  exhortation  to  make  to 
the  people,  speak. 

16  Then  Paul  rising  up,  and  with  his  hand 
bespeaking  silenc^said:  Yemen  of  Israel, 
and  you  that  fear  God,  give  ear. 

17  The  God  of  the  people  of  Israel  ehose 
our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people  when 
they  were  sojourners  '  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
"*  and  with  an  high  arm  brought  them  out 
from  thence. 

18  ”  And  for  the  space  of  forty  years  en¬ 
dured  their  manners  in  the  desert. 

19  And  destroying  seven  nations  in  the 
land  of  Chauaan,  ®  divided  their  land  among 
them,  by  lot, 

20  As  it  were,  after  four  hundred  and  fifty 
years :  p  and  after  these  things,  he  gave  unto 
them  judges,  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  mter  that  «they  desired  a  king: 
and  God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a 
man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  forty  ye^s. 

22  ’’And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he 
raised  them  up  David,  to  be  king :  to  whom 
giving  testimony^  he  said;  */  have  ifotund 
Davids  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  according  to 
my  own  heart,  loho  shall  do  all  my  wills. 

23  Of  this  man’s  seed  God  ‘  according  to  his 
promise,  hath  raised  up  to  Israel  a  Saviour, 
Jesus, 

24  “John  first  preaching,  before  his  coming, 
the  baptism  of  penance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel. 

25  And  w'hen  John  was  fulfilling  his  eourse, 
he  said  ;  •!  am  not  he,  whom  you  think  me  to 
be ;  but  behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me, 
whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
loose, 

26  Men,  brethren,  childi’en  of  the  stock  of 
Abraham,  and  whosoever  among  you  fear 
God,  to  you  the  word  of  this  salvation  is 
sent. 

27  For  they  that  inhabited  Jerusalem,  and 
the  rulers  thereof,  not  knowing  him,  nor  the 
voices  of  the  prophets,  which  are  read  every 
sabbath,  judging  him  have  fulfilled  them. 

28  And  finding  no  cause  of  death  in.  him, 
“they  desired  of  Pilate,  that  they  might  kill 
him. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  things 
that  were  written  of  him,  taking  him  down 
from  the  tree,  they  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  "  But  God  raised  him  up  from  the  dead 
the  third  day : 

31  Who  was  seen  for  many  days,  by  them 
who  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to 
Jerusalem,  who  to  this  present  are  his  wit¬ 
nesses  to  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you,  that  the 
promise  which  was  made  to  our  fathers, 

33  This  same  God  hath  fulfilled  to  our 
children,  raising  up  Jesus,  as  in  the  second 
Psalm  also  is  written :  ^  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

—w  Matt.  3, 11;  Mark,  1,  7:  John.  1,  27.— Matt.  27 
20,  and  23  ;  Mark,  15, 13  ;  Luke,  23,  21,  and  23  ;  Joiiu 
19, 15.— a;  Matt.  28  ;  klark,  16  ; 

Luke,  21 ;  John,  20.— 
y  Psal.  2,  7. 

103 


Chap.  XIV.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  XIV. 


34  And  to  shew  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  not  to  return  now  any  more 
to  corruption,  he  said  thus  :  *7  will  give  you 
ihe  holy  things  of  David  faithful. 

35  And  therefore,  in  another  place  also,  he 
iaith :  “  Thou  shall  nut  suffer  thy  holy  one 
\o  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  when  he  had  served  in  his 
generation,  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
^slept:  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and 
saw  corruption. 

37  But  he  whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  men, 
brethren,  that  through  him  forgiveness  of 
sins  is  preached  to  you :  and  from  all^  the 
things,  from  which  you  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses. 

39  In  him  every  one  that  believeth,  is  jus¬ 
tified. 

40  Beware,  therefore,  lest  that  come  upon 
you  which  is  spoken  in  the  prophets  : 

41  *  Behold,  ye  despisers,  ana  wonder,  and 
%)erish  :  for  lioork  a  work  in  your  days,  a 
work  which  you  will  not  believe,  if  any  man 
shall  tell  it  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  desired 
them,  that  on  the  next  sabbath,  they  would 
speak  unto  them  these  words. 

43  And  when  the  synagogue  was  broken 
up,  many  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  strangers 
who  served  God,  followed  Paul  and  Barna¬ 
bas  :  who  siieaking  to  them,  persuaded  them 
to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  But  the  next  sabbath-day,  the  whole 
city  almost  came  together,  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

45  And  the  Jew's  seeing  the  multitudes, 
were  filled  with  envy,  and  contradicted  those 
things  which  were  said  by  Paul,  blasphem¬ 
ing. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  said  boldly : 
To  you  it  behoved  us  first  to  speak  the 
word  of  God :  but  because  you  reject  it,  and 
judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal  life, 
behold  we  turn  to  the  gentUes. 

47  For  so  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us : 
‘*7  have  set  thee  to  be  the  light  of  the  gentiles; 
that  thou  mayest  be  for  salvation  unto  the 
utmost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  the  gentiles  hearing  it,  were  glad, 
and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord :  and  as 
many  as  were  ordained  to  life  everlasting, 
believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  publish¬ 
ed  throughout  the  whole  country. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  religious  and 
honourable  women,  and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,  and  raised  persecution  against  Paul  and 
Barnabas:  and  cast  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  ‘  But  they,  shaking  off  the  dust  of  their 
feet  against  them,  came  to  Iconium.^ 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy 
and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  preach  in  Iconium  and  Lystra  : 
Paul  heals  a  cripple :  they  are  taken  for  gods. 
Paul  is  stoned.  They  preach  in  Derbe  and  Perge. 

\  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they 
.TjL  entered  together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spoke  that  a  very  great 
multitude  both  of  the  J  ews  and  of  the  Greeks 
did  believe. _ 

X  Isai.  fi5,  S.—a  Psal.  16, 10.— 6  3  Kings,  2, 10.— c  Habac. 
1,  6.—d  Isai.  49,  6.- e  Matt.  10, 14  ;  Mark,  e,  11 ;  Luke, 

Chap.  XIII.  Ver.  34.  I  will  give  you  the  holy.  <fec. 

These  arc  the  words  of  the  prophet  Isaios,  cliap,  Iv.  3. 


2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  and 
incensed  the  minds  of  the  gentiles  against  the 
brethren. 

3  A  long  time  therefore  they  abode  there, 
dealing  confidently  in  the  Lord,  who  gave 
testimony  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  granting 
signs  ana  w  onders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  And  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divid¬ 
ed  ;  and  some  of  them  indeed  held  with  the 
Jews,  but  some  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made  by 
the  gentiles  and  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to 
use  them  contumeliously,  and  to  stone  them  ; 

6  ”  They  understanding  it,  fled  to  Lystra, 
and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia.  and  to  the 
whole  country  round  about,  and  were  there 
preaching  the  gospel. 

7  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra, 
impotent  in  his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mo¬ 
ther’s  womb,  who  never  had  walked. 

8  This  same  heard  Paul  speaking.  Who 
looking  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 
faith  to  be  healed, 

9  Said  with  a  loud  voice :  Stand  upright 
on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  up,  and  w'alked. 

10  And  when  the  multitudes  had  seen  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their  voice  in 
the  Lycaonian  tongue,  saying :  The  gods  are 
come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men ; 

11  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter :  but 
Paul,  Mercury;  because  he  was  chief  speaker. 

12  The  priest  also  of  Jupiter  that  was  be¬ 
fore  the  city,  bringing  oxen  and  garlands 
before  the  gate,  would  have  offered  sacrifice 
with  the  people. 

13  Which,  when  the  apostles  Barnabas 
and  Paul  had  heard,  rending  their  clothes, 
they  leaped  out  among  the  people  crying, 

14  And  saying:  Ye  men,  why  do  ye  these 
things  ?  We  also  are  mortals,  men  uke  unto 
you,  preaching  to  you  to  be  converted  from 
these  vain  things,  to  the  living  God,  *  who 
made  the  heaven,  and  the  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  aU  things  that  are  in  them : 

15  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations 
to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

16  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself  without 
testimony,  doing  good  from  heaven,  giving 
rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  Hearts 
with  food  and  gladness. 

17  And  speaking  these  things,  they  scarce 
restrained  the  people  from  sacrificing  to  them. 

18  Now  there  came  thither  certain  Jews 
from  Antioch,  and  Iconium:  and  persuading 
the  multitude,  and  stoning  Paul,  drew  him 
out  of  the  city,  thinking  him  to  be  dead. 

19  But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about 
him,  he  rose  up  and  entered  into  the  city,  and 
the  next  day  ne  departed. with  Barnabas  to 
Derbe. 

20  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel 
to  that  city,  and  had  taught  many,  they  re¬ 
turned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and 
to  Antioch : 

21  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
and  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the  faith ; 
and  that  through  many  tribulations  we  must 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  And  when  they  had  ordained  to  them 
priests  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed  with 
fasting,  they  commended  them  to  the  Lord, 
in  whom  they  believed. 

23  And  passing  through  Pisidia,  they  came 

into  Pamphylia.  _ 

9,  6.-/ A.  D.  42.-17  A.  D.  43.— A  Gen.  1. 1 ;  PsaL  145,Tj 

Apoc.  14,  7. 

According  to  the  Septuagint,  the  sense  is  :  /  wfl 
faithfully  fulfil  the  promises  I  made  to  David. 

104 


Chap.  XV. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  XV. 


24  And  having  spoken  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  Perge.they  went  down  into  Attalia : 

25  *  And  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  delivered  to  the 
grace  of  God,  unto  the  work  which  they  ac¬ 
complished. 

26  And  when  they  were  come,  ana  had 
assembled  the  church,  they  related  what 
great  things  God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith  to  the 
gentiles. 

27  And  they  abode  no  small  time  with  the 
disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 

A  dissension  about  circumcision.  The  decision  and 
letter  of  the  council  of  Jerusalem. 

And  •^some  coming  down  fyom  Judea, 
taught  the  brethren :  That  except  you 
be  circumcised  after  the  manner  of  Moses, 
you  cannot  be  saved. 

2  And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
small  contest  with  them,  they  determined 
that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  others 
of  the  other  side,  should  go  up  to  the  apos¬ 
tles  and  priests  to  Jerusalem  about  this  ques¬ 
tion. 

3  They  therefore  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through  Phenice, 
and  Samaria,  relating  the  conversion  of  the 
gentiles ;  and  they  caused  great  joy  to  all  the 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
they  were  received  by  the  church,  and  by  the 
apostles  and  ancients,  declaring  how  great 
things  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  arose  some  of  the  sect  of  the 
Pharisees  that  believed,  saying  :  They  must 
be  circumcised,  and  be  commanded  to  ob¬ 
serve  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  ancients  assembled 
to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  disput¬ 
ing,  Peter  rising  up,  said  to  them :  *  Men, 
brethren,  you  know,  that  in  former  days  God 
made  choice  among  us,  that  by  my  mouth  the 
gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel, 
and  believe. 

8  And  God,  who  knoweth  the  hearty  gave 
testimony, '  giving  unto  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
as  well  as  to  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  pm-ifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore,  why  tempt  you  God  to 
put  a  yoke  upon  the  necks  of  the  disciples, 
which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  have  been 
able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  by  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Chbist,  we  believe  to  be  saved,  in  like  man¬ 
ner  as  they  also. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  held  their  peace; 
and  they  heard  Barnabas  and  Paul  telling 
what  great  signs  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  gentiles  by  them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying:  Men,  brethren, 
hear  me. 

14  Simon  hath  related  how  God  first  visited 
to  take  of  the  gentiles  a  people  to  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  pro¬ 
phets,  as  it  is  written  : 

16  "*  After  these  things  I  ivill  return,  and 

*  Supra,  13, 1.— jA.  D.  49 ;  GaL  5,  2.— 
_ k  Supra,  10,  20.—/  Supra.  10, 45. _ 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  29.  From  blood,  and  from  things 
strangled.  The  use  of  these  things,  though  of  their 
OTTO  nature  iudifferent,was  here  prohibited,  to  bring 
the  Jews  more  easily  to  admit  ot  the  society  of  the 


will  rebuild  the  tabernacle  of  David,  ivhich 
is  fallen  doion  ;  and  the  rums  thereof  I  will 
rebuild,  and  1  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  aftet 
the  Lord,^  and  all  nations  upon  whom  my 
name  is  invoked,  saith  the  Lord  who  doth, 
these  things. 

18  To  the  Lord  was  his  own  work  known 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  For  which  cause  1  judge  that  they,  who 
from  among  the  gentiles  are  convert^  to 
God,  are  not  to  be  disquieted. 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that  they 
refrain,  themselves  from  the  pollutions  of 
idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him  in  the  synagogues, 
*  where  he  is  read  every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  pleased  the  apostles  and  an¬ 
cients,  with  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men 
of  their  own  company,  and  to  send  to  An¬ 
tioch,  with  Paul  and  Barnabas,  namely,  Ju¬ 
das,  who  was  sumamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas, 
chief  men  among  the  brethren. 

23  Writing  by  their  hands :  The  apostles 
and  ancients,  brethren,  to  the  brethren  of  the 
gentiles  that  are  at  Antioch,  and  in  Syria  and 
Cilici^  greeting. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  thal 
some  going  out  from  us  have  ti'oubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your  souls ;  to  whonr 
we  gave  no  commandment : 

25  It  hath  seemed  good  to  us,  being  as¬ 
sembled  together,  to  choose  out  men,  and  to 
send  them  unto  you,  with  our  well  beloved 
Bai’nabas  and  Paul : 

26  Men  that  have  given  their  lives  for  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Si¬ 
las,  who  themselves  also  will,  by  w'ord  ol 
mouth,  tell  you  the  same  things. 

28  For  it  hath  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  to  us,  to  lay  no  farther  burden 
upon  you  than  these  necessary  things  : 

29  That  you  abstain  from  things  sacrificed 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  trom  things 
strangled,  and  from  fornication ;  from  which 
things  keeping  yourselves,  you  shall  do  well. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  They  therefore  being  ^smissed,  went 
down  to  Antioch ;  and  gathering  together  the 
multitude,  delivered  the  epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  re¬ 
joiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  But  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets 
also  themselves,  with  many  words  comforted 
the  brethren,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  spent  some  time 
there,  they  were  let  go  with  peace  by  the 
brethren,  unto  them  that  had  sent  them. 

34  But  it  seemed  good  unto  Silas  to  re¬ 
main  there ;  and  J  udas  alone  depiuted  to 
Jerusalem. 

35  And  Paul  and  Barnabas  continued  at 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching,  with  many 
others,  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

36  "And  after  some  days,  Paul  said  to 

Barnabas :  Let  us  return  and  visit  oim  breth¬ 
ren  in  all  the  cities  wherein  we  have  preach¬ 
ed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to  see  how  they 
do. _ _ 

m  Amos,  9,  ll.— n  Supra,  IS,  27. 

_ _ 0  A.  D.  51. _ 

Gentiles;  and  to  exercise  the  latter  in  obedience. 
But  this  prohibition  was  but  temporary,  and  has 
Ions  smce  ceased  to  oblige;  more  especially  in  tlia 
western  churches. 


105 


CiiAr.  XVI.  THE 

37  And  Barnabas  would  have  taken  with 
them  Jolm  also,  that  was  suriiamed  Mark; 

38  But  Paul  desii'ed  that  he  (as  liaying  de¬ 
parted  ft  oiu  them  out  of  Pamphylia,  ^  and 
not  gone  with  them  to  the  work)  might  not 
be  received. 

39  And  there  arose  a  dissension,  so  that 
they  departed  one  from  another ;  and  Bar¬ 
nabas  indeed  taking  Mark,  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

40  But  Paul  choosing  Silas,  departed,  being 
delivered  by  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of 
God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia, 
confirming  the  churches,  commanding  them 
to  keep  the  precepts  of  the  apostles  and  the 
ancients. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Paul  visits  the  churches.  He  is  called  to  preach  in 
Macedonia.  He  is  scourged  at  Philippi. 

And  «  he  came  to  Derbe  and  Lystra.  And 
behold,  there  was  a  certain  disciple  there 
named  Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Jewish  woman 
that  believed ;  but  his  father  was  a  gentile. 

2  To  this  man  the  brethren  that  were  in 
Lystra  and  Iconium,  gave  a  good  testimony. 

3  Him  Paul  would  have  to  go  along  with 
him:  and  taking  him  he  circumcised  him, 
because  of  the  Jews  who  were  in  those 
places.  For  they  all  knew  that  his  father 
was  a  gentile. 

4  And  as  they  passed  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  unto  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  that  were  decreed  by  the  apostles  and 
ancients  who  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  churches  were  confirmed  in 
faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

6  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Phrygia>  and  the  country  of  Galatia,  they 
were  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  Asia. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  into  Mysia, 
they  attempted  to  go  into  Bithynia,  and  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not. 

.  8  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Mysia,  they  went  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  was  shewed  to  Paul  in  the 
night,  which  was  a  man  of  Macedonia  stand¬ 
ing  and  beseeching  him,  and  saying :  Pass 
over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  as  soon  as  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
immediately  we  sought  to  go  into  Macedonia, 
being  assured  that  God  had  called  us  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  them. 

11  And  sailing  from  Troas,  we  came  with 
a  straight  course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
day  following  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is 
the  chief  city  of  part  of  Macedonia,  a  colony. 
And  we  were  in  this  city  some  days  confeiTing 
together. 

13  And  upon  the  sabbath-day,  we  went 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river-side,  where 
it  seemed  that  there  was  prayer ;  and  sitting 
down,  we  spoke  to  the  women  that  were 
assembled. 

14  Ajid  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a 
seller  of  purple,  of  the  dty  of  Thyatira,  one 
that  worsnipped  God,  did  heai’ :  whose  heart 
the  Lord  opened  to  attend  to  those  things 
which  were  said  by  Paul. 

15  And  w'hen  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  us,  saying:  If  you 
have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord, 
come  into  my  house,  and  abide  there.  And 
she  constrained  us.  _ 

p  Supra,  13, 13.— g.A.  L-  51.— r  2  Cor. 

Chap.  XVI,  Ver.  16.  A  pythonical  spirit.  That  is, 


ACTS.  Chap.  XVI. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  w'e  went  to 
prayer,  a  certain  girl,  having  a  pythonical 
spii’it,  met  us,  who  brought  to  her  masters 
much  gain  by  divining. 

17  This  same  following  Paul  and  us,  cried 
out,  saying :  These  men  are  the  servants  of 
the  most  high  God,  who  preach  unto  you  the 
way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  many  days.  But  Paul 
being  grieved,  turned,  and  said  to  the  spirit : 
I  command  thee,  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  go  out  from  her.  And  he  went 
out  the  same  hour. 

19  But  her  masters,  seeing  that  the  hope  of 
their  gain  was  gone,  apprehending  Paul  and 
Silas,  Drought  them  into  the  market-place  to 
the  rulers. 

20  And  presenting  them  to  the  magistrates, 
they  said :  These  men  disturb  our  city,  being 
Jews; 

21  And  preach  a  fashion  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive  nor  observe,  being 
Romans. 

22  And  the  people  ran  together  against 
them ;  and  *■  the  magistrates  rending  off  their 
clothes,  commanded  them  to  be  beaten  with 
rods. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes 
upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  pi'ison,  charg¬ 
ing  the  gaoler  to  keep  them  diligently. 

24  who  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made 
their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And  at  midnight,  Paul  and  Silas  pray¬ 
ing,  praised  God.  And  they  that  were  in 
prison,  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earth¬ 
quake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison 
were  shaken.  And  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  the  bands  of  all 
were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison,  awaking 
out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing  the  doors  of  the 
prison  open,  di’awung  his  sw'ord,  would  have 
killed  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say¬ 
ing  :  Do  thyself  no  harm,  for  we  all  are 
here. 

29  Then  calling  for  a  light,  he  went  in, 
and  trembling,  fell  down  at  the  feet  of  Paul 
and  Silas. 

30  And  bringing  them  out,  he  said :  Mas¬ 
ters,  what  must  I  do,  that  I  may  be  saved  ? 

31  But  they  said  :  Believe  in  the  Lord  Je¬ 
sus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  him  and  to  all  that  were  in  his 
house. 

33  And  he,  taking  them  the  same  hour  of 
the  night,  washed  their  stripes,  and  himself 
was  baptized,  and  all  his  house  immediately. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into 
his  own  house,  he  laid  the  table  for  them, 
and  rejoiced  with  all  his  house,  believing 
God. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  come,  the  ma¬ 
gistrates  sent  the  serjeants,  saying.  Let  those 
men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told  these 
words  to  Paul :  The  magistrates  have  sent  to 
let  you  go ;  now  therefore  depart,  and  go  in 
peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  to  them ;  They  have 
beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that 
are  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison ; 

11,  25 ;  riiilip,  1, 13  ;  1  Thes.  2,  3. 

a  spirit  pretending  to  divine,  and  tell  foriunes.  ~ 
106 


Chap.  XVII.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  XVII. 


and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privately? 
Not  80 ;  but  let  them  come, 

38  And  let  us  out  themselves.  And  the 
Berjeants  told  these  words  to  the  magistrates. 
And  they  were  afraid,  hearing  that  they 
were  Homans. 

39  And  coming,  they  besought  them  ;  and 
bringing  them  out,  they  desired  them  to  de¬ 
part  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia;  and  having 
seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted  them,  and 
departed. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Paul  preaches  to  the  Thessalonians  'and  Bereans, 
His  discourse  to  the  Athenians. 

And  *  when  they  had  passed  through 
Amphipolis  and  Apollonia,  they  came 
to  Thessalonica,  where  there  was  a  syna¬ 
gogue  of  the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  according  to  his  custom,  went 
in  unto  them;  and  for  three  sabbath- days  he 
reasoned  with  them  out  of  the  scriptures : 

3  Declaring  and  insinuating  that  the 
Chbist  was  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from 
the  dead;  and  that  thU  is  Jesus  Chbist, 
whom  I  preach  to  you. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  were 
associated  to  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  those 
that  served  God,  and  of  the  gentUes  a  great 
multitude,  and  of  noble  women  not  a  few. 

5  But  the  Jews,  moved  with  envy,  and 
taking  unto  them  some  wicked  men  of  the 
vulgar  sort,  and  making  a  tumult,  set  the 
city  in  an  uproar ;  and  besetting  Jason’s 
house,  sought  to  bring  them  out  unto  the 
people. 

6  And  not  finding  them,  they  drew  Jason 
and  certain  brethren  to  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  crying ;  They  that  set  the  city  in  an  up¬ 
roar,  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received ;  and  these 
all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cesar,  say¬ 
ing  that  there  is  another  king,  Jesus. 

8  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the 
rulers  of  the  city  hearing  these  tilings, 

9  And  having  taken  satisfaction  of  Jason 
and  of  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  But  the  brethren  immediately  sent 
away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto  Berea. 
"Who,  when  they  were  come  thither,  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  Now  these  were  more  noble  than  those 
in  Thessalonica,  who  received  the  word  with 
all  eagerness,  daily  searching  the  scriptures, 
whether  these  things  were  so. 

12  And  many  indeed  of  them  believed,  and 
of  honourable  women  that  were  gentUes, 
and  of  men  not  a  few. 

13  And  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica 
bad  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was 
^so  preached  by  Paul  Berea,  they  came 
thither  also,  stirring  up  and  troubluig  the 
multitude. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  away  Paul,  to  go  unto  the  sea;  but  Si¬ 
las  and  Timothy  remained  there. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul,  brought 
him  as  far  as  Athens ;  and  receiving  a  com- 

«  A.  D.  58—/  A.  D.  52— _ 

Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  0.  City.  Urbem.  In  the  Greek 
oi^vp.evr}v,  the  world. 

Ver.  11.  More  noble.  The  of  Herea  are  justly 
commended,  for  their  eagerly  embracing  the  truth, 
and  searching  the  Scriptures,  to  find  out  the  texts 
alleged  by  the  apostle  :  which  was  a  far  more  gene¬ 
rous  proceedin,"  than  that  of  their  countrymen  at 


mandment  from  him  to  Silas  and  Timothy, 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  ‘Now  whilst  Paul  waited  for  them^  at 
Athens,  his  spirit  was  stirred  within  him, 
seeing  the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  He  disputed,  therefore,  in  the  syna¬ 
gogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with  them  that 
served  God,  and  in  the  market-place,  every 
day  with  them  that  were  there. 

18  And  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epicu¬ 
reans  and  of  the  Stoics  disputed  with  him; 
and  some  said :  What  is  it,  that  this  word- 
sower  would  say  ?  But  others  :  He  seemeth 
to  be  a  setter  forth  of  new  gods ;  because  he 
preached  to  them  Jesus  and  the  resurrec¬ 
tion. 

19  And  taking  him,  they  brought  him  to 
the  Areopagus,  saying :  May  we  know  what 
this  new  doctrine  is,  which  thou  speakest 
of? 

20  Por  thou  bringest  in  certain  new  things 
to  our  ears.  We  would  know  therefore 
what  these  things  mean. 

21  (Now  all  the  Athenians,  and  strangers 
that  were  there,  employed  themselves  in  no- 
tliing  else,  but  either  in  telhng  or  in  hearing 
some  new  thing.) 

22  But  Paul  standing  in  the  midst  of  the 
Areopagus,  said:  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  per¬ 
ceive  that  in  all  things  you  are  too  supersti¬ 
tious. 

23  For  passing  by,  and  seeing  your  idols, 
I  found  an  altar  also,  on  which  was  written : 
To  the  unknown  Goa.  What  therefore  you 
worship,  without  knowing  it,  that  I  preach 
to  you : 

24  “  God,  who  made  the  world,  and  all 
things  therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  *  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands ; 

25  Neither  is  he  served  with  men’s  hands, 
as  though  he  needed  anything ;  seeing  it  is 
he  who  giveth  to  aU  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things  * 

26  And  hath  made  of  one,  all  mankind,  to 
dwell  upon  the  whole  face  of  the  earth,  de¬ 
termining  appointed  times,  and  the  limits  of 
their  habitation. 

27  That  they  should  seek  God,  if  happily 
they  may  feel  after  him  or  find  him,  although 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one  of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  are ; 

as  some  also  of  your  own  poets  said :  For  we 
are  also  his  offspring.  .  ^  , 

29  Being  therefore  the  offspring  cf  God, 
we  must  not  suppose  the  divinity  to  be  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  the  graving  of 
art,  and  device  of  man. 

30  And  God  indeed  having  winked  at  the 
times  of  this  ignorance,  now  declareth  unto 
men,  that  all  should  every  where  do  penance. 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day 
wherein  he  will  judge  the  world  in  equity, 
by  the  man  whom  he  hath  appointed ;  giving 
faith  to  all,  by  raising  him  up  from  the  dead. 

32  And  when  they  had  heard  of  the  re¬ 

surrection  of  the  dead,  some  indeed  mocked 
but  others  said :  W e  will  hear  thee  again 
concerning  this  matter. _ 

_ u  Gen.  1, 1.— «  Supra,  7,  48. _ 

Thessalonica,  who  persecuted  the  preachers  of  the 
gospel,  without  examiniug  the  grounds  they  alleged 
for  what  thw  taught. 

Ver.  24.  Dwelleth  7iot  m  temples.  God  is  not  con¬ 
tained  in  temples  ;  so  as  to  need  them  for_  his  dwel. 
ling,  or  any  other  uses,  as  the  heathens  imagined. 
Yet  by  his  omnipresence,  he  is  both  there  and  everj 


Chap.  XVIII. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  XTX. 


33  So  Paul  went  out  from  among  them. 

34  But  certain  men  adhering  to  him,  did 
believe;  among  whom  was  also  Dionysius, 
the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named  Dama¬ 
ns,  and  others  witli  them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Paul  founds  the  church  of  Corinth  ;  and  preaches 
at  Ephesus,  4-c.-  Apollo  goes  to  Corinth. 

After  “’these  things,  departing  from 
Athens,  he  came  to  Corintn. 

2  And  finding  a  certain  Jew,  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from 
I  taly,  with  Priscilla  his  wife,  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews  to  depart 
from  Rome,)  he  came  to  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  remained  with  them,  and  wrought ;  (now 
they  were  tent-makers  by  trade.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  tne  synagogue  every 
sabbath,  bringing  in  the  name  of  tiie  Lord 
Jesus;  and  he  persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy  were  come 
from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  earnest  in  preach¬ 
ing,  testifying  to  the  Jews,  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ. 

6  But  they  gainsaying  and  blaspheming, 
he  shook  his  garments,  and  said  to  them: 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads;  I  am 
clean :  from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the 
gentiles. 

7  And  departing  thence,  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man,  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose 
house  was  adjoining  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
believed  in  the  Lord,  with  all  his  house ;  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing,  believed, 
and  were  baptized. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  in  the  night, 
by  a  vision :  Do  not  fear,  but  speak ;  and 
hold  not  thy  peace, 

10  Because  I  am  with  thee :  and  no  man 
shall  set  upon  thee,  to  hurt  thee ;  for  I  have 
much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  stayed  there  a  year  and  six 
months,  teaching  among  them  the  word  of 
God. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of 
Acliaia,  the  Jews  with  one  accord  rose  up 
against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg¬ 
ment-seat. 

13  Saying :  This  man  persuadeth  men  to 
worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  beginning  to  open 
his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the  Jews :  If  it 
were  some  matter  of  injustice,  or  an  heinous 
deed,  O  Jews,  I  should  with  reason  bear 
with  you. 

15  But  if  they  be  questions  of  word  and 
names,  and  of  your  law,  look  you  to  it :  I  will 
not  be  judge  of  such  things. 

16  And  he  drove  them  from  the  judgment- 
seat. 

17  And  all  laying  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  beat  him  before  the 
judgment-seat ;  and  Gallio  cared  for  none  of 
those  things. 

18  But  Paul,  when  he  had  staid  yet  many 
days,  taking  his  leave  of  the  brethren^  sailed 
thence  into  'Syria  (and  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila),  •'  having  shorn  his  head  in  Ceiichra : 
for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left  them 
there.  But  he  himself  entering  into  the  sy- 
nagogue,  disputed  with  the  Jews. _ 

w  A.  D.  62.— X  A.  D.  64.-1/  Num.  6. 18  ;  Inrfa,  21,  24. 
•>  1  A.  P.  64.— o  Matt.  3, 11 ;  Mark,  l,  8 1  Luke,  3, 18  ; 


20  And  when  tney  desired  him,  that  ho 
would  tarry  a  longer  time,  he  consented  not: 

21  But  taking  his  leave,  and  saying :  I  will 
return  to  you  again,  God  willing,  he  depart¬ 
ed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  going  down  to  Cesarea,  he  went 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  saluted  the  church, 
and  so  came  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  through  the 
country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia,  in  order, 
confirming  all  the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollo, 
born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man,  came 
to  Ephesus,  one  mighty  in  the  scriptures. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of 
the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  spoke, 
and  taught  diligently  the  things  that  aye  ot 
jESUsJinowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  This  man  therefore  oegan  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue.  Whom  when 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  had  heard,  they  took 
him  to  them,  ana  expounded  to  him  the  way 
of  the  Lord  more  diligently. 

27  And  whereas  he  was  desirous  to  go  to 
Achaia,  the  brethren  exhorting,  wrote  to  the 
disciples  to  receive  him.  Who,  when  he  was 
come,helped  them  much  who  had  believed. 

28  For  with  much  vigour  he  convinced  the 
Jews  openly,  shewing  by  the  scriptures,  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Paul  establishes  the  church  at  Ephesus.  The  tu¬ 
mult  of  the  silversmiths. 

And  •  it  came  to  pass,  while  Apollo  was 
at  Corinth,  that  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upiier  coasts,  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  found  certain  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them :  Have  you  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed  ?  But  they 
said  to  him :  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  a  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said :  In  what  then  were  you 
baptized?  Who  said;  In  John’s  baptism. 

4  Then  Paul  said :  “  John  baptized  the 

?eople  with  the  baptism  of  penance,  saying  : 

'hat  they  should  believe  in  him  who  was  to 
come  after  him,  that  is  to  say,  in  Jesus. 

5  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  imposed  his  hands 
on  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  them, 
and  they  spoke  with  tongues  and  prophesied. 
7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  entering  into  the  synagogue,  he 
spoke  boldly  for  the  space  of  three  months, 
disputing  and  exhorting  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  speaking  evil  of  the  way  of  tlie 
Lord,  before  the  multitude,  departing  from 
them,  he  separated  the  disciples,  disputing 
daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus.* 

10  And  this  continued  for  the  space  of 
two  years,  so  that  all  they  who  dwelt  in 
Asia,  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both  Jews 
and  gentiles. 

11  And  God  wrought  by  the  hand  of  Paul 
more  than  common  miracles. 

12  So  that  even  there  were  brought  from 
his  body  to  the  sick,  handkerchiefs  and 
aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them, 
and  the  wicked  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  'Now  some  also  of  the  Jewish  exor¬ 
cists  who  went  about,  attempted  to  invoke 
over  them  that  had  evil  spu'its,  the  name  of 


John,  8,  26;  Supra,  I,  6,  and  11,  16.— 6A.  D.  66.— 
c  A.  I).  66. 

108 


Chap.  XIX. 

the  Lord  Jesus,  saying:  I  conjure  you  by 
J  Esus.  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  certain  men,  seven  sons 
of  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  that  did  this. 

15  But  the  wicked  spirit,  answering,  said 
to  them :  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ; 
but  who  are  you? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  wicked 
spirit  was,  leaping  upon  them,  and  mastering 
them  both,  prevailed  against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

17  And  this  became  know  n  to  all  the  Jews 
and  the  gentiles  that  dwelt  at  Ephesus ;  and 
fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  of  them  that  believed,  came 
confessing  and  declaring  their  deeds. 

19  Ana  many  of  them  who  had  followed 
curious  ai‘ts,  brought  together  theu*  books, 
and  burnt  them  before  all;  and  counting  the 
price  of  them,  they  found  the  money  to  be 
fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God,  and 
was  confirmed. 

21  And  when  these  things  were  ended,  Paul 
purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying :  After  I  have  been  there, 
I  must  see  Rome  also. 

22  And  sending  into  Macedo  nia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  to  him,  Timothy  and 
Erastus,  he  himself  remained  for  a  time  in 
Asia. 

23  Now  at  that  time  there  arose  no  small 
disturbance  about  the  way  of  the  Lord  f . 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Eemetriu^  a 
silversmith,  who  made  silver  temples  for 
Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  to  the  crafts¬ 
men  ; 

25  Whom  he  calling  together,  with  the 
workmen  of  like  occupation,  said :  Sirs,  you 
know  that  our  gain  is  by  this  trade ; 

26  And  you  see  and  hear,  that  this  Paul  by 
persuasion  hath  drawn  away  a  great  multi¬ 
tude,  not  only  of  Ephesus,  but  almost  of  all 
Asia,  saying :  They  are  not  gods  which  are 
made  by  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in 
danger  to  be  set  at  nought,  but  also  the 
temple  of  great  Diana  shall  be  reputed  for 
nothing ;  yea,  and  her  majesty  shall  begin  to 
be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the  world 
worshippeth. 

28  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
full  of  anger,  and  cried  out,  saying :  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with  con¬ 
fusion;  and  having  caught  Gaius  and  Aris¬ 
tarchus.  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul’s  compa¬ 
nions,  they  rushed  with  one  accord  into  the 
theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered  in 
unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suftered  him  not. 

31  And  some  also  ot  the-  rulers  of  Asia, 
who  were  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,  desiring 
that  he  would  not  ventm’e  himself  into  the 
theatre. 

32  Now  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an¬ 
other.  For  the  assembly  was  confused,  and 
the  greater  part  knew  not  for  what  cause 
they  were  come  together. 

_ _ _ d  A.  D.  57 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  7.  -And  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week.  Here  St.  Chrysostom,  wth  many  other  in¬ 
terpreters  of  the  Scripture  explain,  that  the  Chris¬ 
tians,  even  at  this  time,  must  have  changed  the  Sab- 
bath  into  the  first  day  of  the  week,  (the  Lord’s  day) 


Chap.  XX. 

33  And  they  drew  forth  Alexander  out  ol 
the  multitude,  the  Jews  thrusting  him  for¬ 
ward,  And  Alexander  beckoning  with  his 
hand  for  silence,  would  have  given  the  people 
satisfaction. 

34  But  as  soon  as  they  perceived  him  to  be 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice,  for  the  space  of 
about  two  hours,  cried  out :  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had  appeased 
the  multitudes,  he  said  :  Ye  men  of  Ephesus, 
what  man  is  there  that  knoweth  not  that  the 
city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  Diana,  and  of  Jupiter’s  offspring. 

36  For  as  much  therefore  as  these  things 
cannot  be  gainsayed,  you  ought  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  you  have  brought  hither  these  men, 
who  are  neither  guilty  of  sacrilege,  nor  of 
blasphemy  against  your  goddess. 

38  But  if  Demetrius  and  the  craftsmen 
that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  courts  of  justice  are  open,  and  there 
are  proconsuls ;  let  them  accuse  one  another. 

39,  And  if  you  inquire  after  any  other  mat¬ 
ter,  it  may  be  decided  in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  even  in  danger  to  be  called 
in  question  for  this  day’s  uproar,  there  being 
no  man  guilty  (of  whom  we  may  give  ac¬ 
count)  of  this  concourse.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Paul  passes  through  Macedonia  and  Greece.  Hi 
raises  a  dead  man  to  life  at  Troas.  His  discourse 
to  the  clergy  of  Ephesus. 

ND  after  the  tumult  was  ceased,  Paul 
calling  to  him  the  disciples,  and  exhort¬ 
ing  them,  took  his  leave,  and  set  forward  to 
go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those  parts, 
and  had  exhorted  them  with  many  words,  he 
came  into  Greece ; 

3  Where,  when  he  had  spent  three  months, 
the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was  about 
to  sail  into  Syria;  *so  he  took  a  resolution  to 
return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  Sopater  the 
son  of  Pyrrhus,  of  Berea ;  and  of  the  Thes- 
salonians,  Aristarchus,  and  Secundus,  and 
Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy ;  and  of  Asia, 
Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  stayed  for  us  at 
Troas. 

6  But  we  sailed  from  Philippi  after  the 
days  of  the  azymes,  and  came  to  them  to 
Troas  in  five  days,  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
we  were  assembled  to  break  bread,  Paul  dis¬ 
coursed  with  them,  being  to  depart  on  the 
morrow :  and  he  continued  his  speech  until 
midnight. 

8  And  there  was  a  great  number  of  lamps 
in  the  upper  chamber  where  we  were  as¬ 
sembled, 

9  And  a  certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus,  sitting  on  the  window,  being  oppressed 
with  a  deep  sleep  (as  Paul  was  long  preach¬ 
ing,)  by  occasion  of  his  sleep  fell  from  the 
third  loft  down,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  To  whom,  when  Paul  had  gone  down 

e  A.  D.  68. _ _ 

as  all  Christians  now  keep  it :  Tliis  change  was  un¬ 
doubtedly  made  by  the  authority  of  the  church : 
Hence  tiie  exercise  of  tlie  power,  which  Chriac  bud 
given  to  her :  for  he  is  Lord  of  the  sabbath. 

109 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  XX.  ^  THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  XXI. 


he  laid  himself  upon  him,  and  embracing  him, 
said :  Be  not  troubled,  for  his  soul  is  in  him. 

11  Then  going  up,  and  breaking  bread  and 
tasting,  anof  having  talked  a  long  time  to 
them,  until  day-light,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  youth  alive,  and 
were  not  a  little  contorted. 

13  But  we,  going  aboard  the  ship,  sailed 
to  Assos,  being  there  to  take  in  Paul ;  for  so 
he  had  appointed,  himself  purposing  to  travel 
by  land. 

14  And  when  he  had  met  with  us  at  Assos, 
we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  sailing  thence,  the  day  following 
we  came  over  against  Chios ;  and  the  next 
day  we  arrived  at  Samos ;  and  the  day  fol¬ 
lowing  we  came  to  Miletus, 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by 
Ephesus,  lest  he  should  be  stayed  any  time 
in  Asia.  For  he  hasted,  if  it  were  possible 
for  him,  to  keep  the  day  of  pentecost  at 
Jerusalem. 

17  And  sending  from  Miletus  to  Ephesus, 
he  called  the  ancients  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  and 
were  together,  he  said  to  them  ;  You  know 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  in 
what  manner  I  have  been  with  you,  for  all 
the  time, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility,  and 
with  tears,  and  temptations  which  befel  me 
by  the  conspiracies  of  the  Jews ; 

20  How  1  have  kept  back  notliing  that 
was  profitable  to  you,  out  have  preached  it 
to  you,  and  taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  Jevvs  and  gentiles 
penance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  being  bound  in  the 
Bpirit,  I  go  to  Jerusalem :  not  knowing  the 
tilings  which  shall  befal  me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  in  every  city 
witnesseth  to  me,  saying :  That  bands  and 
afflictions  wait  for  me  at  Jerusalem. 

24  But  I  fear  none  of  these  things,  neither 
do  I  count  my  life  more  precious  than  my¬ 
self,  so  that  I  may  consummate  my  course 
and  the  ministry  of  the  word  which  I  receiv¬ 
ed  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold,  I  know  that  all  you, 
among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the 
kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more, 

20  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  witness  this 
day,  that  I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of  all 
men; 

27  For  I  have  not  spared  to  declare  unto 
you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  to  the 
whole  flock,  wherein  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
placed  you  bishops,  to  rule  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  liis  own 
blood. 

29  I  know  that,  after  my  departure,  ra¬ 
vening  wolves  will  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparmg  the  flock. 

30  And  of  your  ownselves  shall  arise  men 
spealdng  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  dis¬ 
ciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  keeping  in  memory, 
that  for  three  years  1  ceased  not,  with  tears 
to  admonish  every  one  of  you  night  and  day. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God,  and 
to  the  word  of  his  grace,  who  is  able  to  build 

/I  Cor.  4. 12  ;  2  These.  S,  8. 


up,  and  to  give  an  inheritance  among  all  the 
sanctified. 

33  I  have  not  coveted  any  man’s  silver, 
gold,  or  apparel,  as 

34  You  yourselves  know:  for  such  things 
as  were  needful  for  me  and  them  that  are 
with  me,  these  hands  have  furnished. 

35  1  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how  that 
so  labom’ing  you  ought  to  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  w'ord  of  the  Lord  Je¬ 
sus,  how  he  said:  It  is  a  more  blessed  thing 
to  give,  rather  than  to  receive., 

36  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
kneeling  down,  he  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  there  was  much  weeping  among 
them  all ;  and  falling  on  the  neck  of  Paul, 
they  kissed  him, 

38  Being  grieved  most  of  all  for  the  word 
which  he  had  said,  that  they  should  see  his 
face  no  more.  And  they  brought  him  on  his 
way  to  the  ship. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Paul  goes  up  to  Jerusalem.  He  is  appreherided  by 
the  Jews  m  the  temple. 

A  ND  ’  when  it  came  to  pass  that,  being 
parted  from  them,  we  set  sail,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  to  Coos,  and  the  day 
following  to  Rhodes,  and  from  thence  to 
Patara. 

2  And  when  we  had  found  a  ship  sailing 
over  to  Phenioe,  we  went  aboard,  and  set 
forth. 

3  And  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus, 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  into 
Syria,  and  came  to  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship 
was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there 
seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul  through  the 
spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem. 

5  And  the  days  being  expired,  departing 
we  went  forward,  they  aU  bringing  us  on 
our  way,  with  their  wives  and  children,  till 
we  were  out  of  the  city :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  we  prayed. 

6  And  when  w’e  had  bid  one  another  fare¬ 
well,  we  took  ship ;  and  they  returned  home. 

7  But  we  having  finished  the  voyage  by 
sea,  from  Tyre  came  down  to  Ptolemais : 
and  saluting  the  brethren,  we  abode  one  day 
with  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  departing,  we  came  to 
Cesarea.  And  entering  into  the  house  of 
Philip  the  evangelist,  *  who  was  one  of  the 
seven,  we  abode  with  him. 

9  And  he  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  who 
did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  for  some  days, 
there  came  from  Judea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  Who,  when  he  was  come  to  us,  took 
Paul’s  gii’dle :  and  binding  his  own  feet  and 
hands,  he  said :  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost : 
The  man  whose  girdle  this  is,  the  Jews  shall 
bind  in  this  manner  in  Jerusalem,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  bands  of  the  gentiles. 

12  Which  when  we  had  heard,  both  we 
and  they  that  were  of  that  place,  desired  him 
that  he  would  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  and  said :  What 

do  you  mean  weeping  and  afflicting  my 
heart?  For  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be 
bound,  but  to  die  also  in  Jerusalem,  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. _ 

{7  A  H.  68.— A  Supra,  6,  6,  and  8, 6. 


Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  8  The  evangelist.  That  is,  the 
preacher  of  the  gospel ;  the  same  that  before  cou- 


veried  the  Samaritans,  and  baptized  the  eunuch, 
chap,  viii.,  being  one  of  the  seven  first  deacons, 

,110 


Chap.  XXI.  THE 

14  And  when  we  could  not  persuade  him, 
we  ceased,  saying  :  The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done 

15  And  after  those  days,  being  prepared, 
we  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  And  there  wfent  also  with  us  some  of 
the  disciples  from  Cesarea,  bringing  with 
them  one  Mnason  a  Cyprian,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
the  brethren  received  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following,  Paul  went  in 
with  us  unto  James;  and  all  the  ancients 
were  assembled. 

19  Whom  when  he  had  saluted,  he  related 
particularly  what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  gentiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  But  they  hearing  it,  glorified  God,  and 
said  to  him :  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews  that 
have  believed :  and  they  are  all  zealous  for 
the  law. 

21  Now  they  have  heard  of  thee  that  thou 
teachest  those  Jews,  who  are  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  to  depart  from  Moses :  saying,  that  they 
ought  not  to  circumcise  their  children,  nor 
walk  according  to  the  custom. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multitude 
must  needs  come  together:  for  they  will 
hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee. 
We  have  four  men,  who  have  a  vow  on 
them. 

24  Take  these,  and  sanctify  thyself  with 
them :  and  bestow  on  thPm,  ’  that  they  may 
shave  their  heads :  and  all  will  know  that 
the  things  which  they  have  heard  of  thee, 
are  false ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest 
keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  gentiles  that  be¬ 
lieve,  •'we  have  written,  decreeing  that  they 
should  only  refrain  themselves  from  that 
which  has  been  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from 
fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the  next 
day  being  purified  with  them,  entered  into 
the  temple,  giving  notice  of  the  accomplish¬ 
ment  of  the  days  of  purification,  until  an 
oblation  should  be  offered  for  every  one  of 
them. 

27  But  when  the  seven  days  were  drawing 
to  an  end,  those  Jews  that  were  of  Asia, 
when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up 
all  the  people,  and  laid  hands  upon  him,  cry¬ 
ing  out : 

28  Men  of  Israel,  help :  This  is  the  man 
that  teacheth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place; 
and  moreover  hath  brought  in  gentiles 
into  the  temple,  and  hath  violated  tms  holy 
place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  Trophimus  the 
Ephesian  in  the  city  with  him,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple.) 

3U  And  the  whole  city  was  in  an  uproar : 
and  the  people  ran  together.  And  taking 
Paul,  they  drew  him  out  of  the  temple,  and 
immediately  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him,  it 
was  told  the  tribune  of  the  band,  That  all 
Jerusalem  was  in  confusion. 

I  Num.  6, 18  ;  Supra,  18, 18.— j  Supra,  15,  20,  and  29. 

Ver.  24.  Keeping  the  law.  The  law,  though  now 
no  longer  obligatory,  was  for  a  time  observed  by 
the  Christian  Jews  :  to  bury,  as  it  were,  the  syna¬ 
gogue  with  honour. 

'3  I 


ACTS.  Chap.  XXII. 

32  Who,  forthwith  taking  withhim  soldiers 
and  centui’ions,  ran  down  to  them.  And 
when  they  saw  the  tribune  and  the  soldiers 
they  left  off  beating  Paul. 

33  Then  the  tribune  coming  near,  took 
him,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  with 
two  chains :  and  demanded  who  he  was,  and 
what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  another, 
among  the  multitude.  And  when  he  could 
not  know  the  certainty  for  the  tumult,  he 
commanded  him  to  be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  stairs,  it 
fell  out  that  he  was  carried  by  the  soldiers, 
because  of  the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  follow¬ 
ed  after,  cryir^ :  Away  with  lum. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought 
into  the  castle,  he  saith  to  the  tribune  :  May 
1  speak  something  to  thee?  Who  said :  Oanst 
thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian  who  before 
these  days  didst  raise  a  tumult,  *  and  didst 
lead  forth  into  the  desert  four  thousand  men 
that  were  murderers? 

39  But  Paul  said  to  him :  I  am  a  Jew  of 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city. 
And  1  beseech  thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  to 
the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul 
standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with  his 
hand  to  the  people.  And  a  great  silence 
being  made,  he  spoke  unto  them  in  the  He¬ 
brew  tongue,  saying : 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Paul  declare*  to  the  people  the  history  of  his  con~ 

version.  He  escapes  scourging  by  claiming  the 

privilege  of  a  Roman  citizen. 

Men,  'brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye  the 
account  which  I  now  give  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spoke  to 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  they  kept  the 
more  silence.) 

3  And  he  smth :  I  am  a  Jew,  born  at 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this  city, 
at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  taught  according  to 
tbe  truth  of  the  law  of  the  fathers,  zealous 
for  the  law,  as  also  all  you  are  this  day : 

4  Who  persecuted  this  way  unto  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both  meu 
and  women. 

5  As  the  high-priest  doth  bear  me  witness, 
and  all  tbe  ancients  :  "  from  whom  also  re¬ 
ceiving  letters  to  the  brethren,  1  went  to 
Damascus,  that  I  might  bring  them  bound 
from  thence  to  Jerusalem  to  be  punished. 

6  Amd  it  came  to  pass,  as  I  was  going,  and 
drawing  nigh  to  Damascus  at  mid-day,  that 
suddenly  from  heaven  there  shone  round 
about  me  a  great  light ; 

7  And  falling  on  the  ground,  I  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  me :  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered :  Who  art  thou.  Lord? 
And  he  said  to  me:  I  am  Jesus  of  Naziireth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me,  saw  indeed 
the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spoke  with  me. 

10  And  I  said:  What  shall  I  do.  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said  to  me  :  Arise,  and  go  to 
Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of 
all  things  that  thou  must  do. 

—k  A.  D.  6b.— I  A.  D.  58.— m  Supra, 8, 8.— n  Supra,  9.  % 

Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  9.  Heard  not  the  voice.  That 
is,  they  distinguished  not  the  words :  though  they 
heard  the  voice.  Acts,  vs..  7. 


Ill 


Chap.  XXIII.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  XXlII. 


11  And  whereas  I  did  not  see  for  the 
brightness  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand 
by  my  companions,  1  came  to  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  man  according  to 
the  law,  having  testimony  of  all  the  Jews 
who  dwelt  there, 

13  Coming  to  me,  and  standhig  by  me,  said 
to  me :  Brother  Saul,  look  up.  And  I  the 
same  hour  looked  upon  him. 

14  But  he  said :  The  God  of  our  fathers 
hath  pre-ordained  thee  that  thou  shouldst 
know  his  will,  and  see  the  Just  one,  and 
shouldst  hear  the  voice  from  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  to  all  men. 
of  those  tilings  which  thou  hast  seen  and 
heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ?  Rise  up, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  in¬ 
voking  his  name. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  was  come 
again  to  Jerusalem,  ®  and  was  praying  in  the 
temple,  that  1  was  in  a  trance, 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me :  Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem ; 
because  they  will  not  receive  thy  testimony 
concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said :  Lord,  they  know  ^  that  I 
cast  into  prison,  and  beat  in  every  synagogue, 
them  that  believed  in  thee. 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  thy 
witness  was  shed,  » I  stood  by  and  consented, 
and  kept  the  garments  of  them  that  killed 
him. 

21  And  he  said  to  me;  Go,  for  unto  the 
gentiles  afar  off,  will  I  send  thee. 

22  And  they  heard  him  until  this  word, 
and  then  lifted  up  theu’  voice,  saying :  Away 
with  such  an  one  from  the  earth ;  for  it  is 
not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out  and  threw  off 
their  garments,  and  cast  dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  tribune  ’'commanded  him  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  and  that  he  should 
be  scourged  and  tortured :  to  know  for  what 
cause  they  did  so  cry  out  against  him. 

25  And  when  they  had  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  saith  to  the  centm’ion  that  stood 
by  him :  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a 
man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned  ? 

26  Which  the  centurion  hearing,  went  to 
the  tribune,  and  told  liim,  saying  :  What  art 
thou  about  to  do  ?  For  this  man  is  a  Roman 
citizen. 

27  And  the  tribune  coming,  said  to  him: 
Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman  V  But  he  said : 
lea. 

28  And  the  tribune  answered ;  1  obtained 
the  being  free  of  this  city  with  a  great  sum. 
And  Paul  said  :  But  I  was  born  so. 

29  Immediately  therefore  they  departed 
from  him  that  were  about  to  tortui'e  him.  The 
tribune  also  was  afraid  after  he  understood 
that  he  was  a  Roman  citizen,  and  because  he 
had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  next  day,  meaning  to  know 
more  diligently,  for  what  cause  he  was  ac¬ 
cused  by  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and  com¬ 
manded  the  priests  to  come  together,  and  all 
the  council :  and  bringing  forth  Paul,  he  set 
him  before  them. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Paul  sta/rds  before  Uie  council :  the  Jews  conspire 
his  death.  He  is  sent  away  to  Cesarea. 

A  looking'upon the  council,  said: 

Men,  brethren,  I  have  conversed  with  all 

f  A.  a  31. -p  Supra,  8. 3.-g  Supra,  7, 57.-r  i.  e.,  Lysias, 
'er,  14.  jusl  One.  Our  Saviour,  wlio  appeared  to 


good  conscience  before  God  until  this  pre¬ 
sent  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  commanded 
them  that  stood  by  him  to  strike  him  on  the 
mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to  hini ;  God  shall  strike 
thee,  thou  whited  wall.  For  sittest  thou  to 
judge  me  according  to  the  law,  and  contrary 
to  the  law  commandest  me  to  be  struck  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said :  Dost  thou 
revile  the  high  priest  of  God  ? 

6  And  Paul  said :  I  knew  not,  brethren, 
that  he  is  the  high  priest.  For  it  is  written  : 
‘  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  prince  of 
thy  people. 

6  And  Paul  knowing  that  the  one  part 
were  Sadducees,  and  the  other  Pharisee^ 
cried  out  in  the  council :  Men,  brethren,  “  I 
am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  Pharisees :  con¬ 
cerning  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  be  had  so  said,  there  arose  a 
dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sadducees ;  and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  *  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit ;  but 
the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  ci’y.  And  some 
of  the  Pharisees  rising  up,  strove,  saving : 
W e  find  no  evil  in  this  man.  W  hat  if  a  spirit 
hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel  ? 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dissen¬ 
sion,  the  tribune  fearing  lest  Paul  should  be 
pulled  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the 
castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord 
standing  by  him,  said :  Be  constant ;  for  as 
thou  hast  testined  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so 
must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  day  was  come,  some  of  the 
Jews  gathered  together,  and  bound  them¬ 
selves  under  a  curse,  saying,  that  they  would 
neither  eat,  nor  drink,  till  they  killed  Paul. 

13  And  there  were  more  than  forty  men 
that  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  Who  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
ancients,  and  said :  We  have  bound  ourselves 
under  a  great  curse  that  we  will  eat  nothing 
till  we  have  slain  Paul. 

_  15.  Now  therefore  do  you,  with  the  coun¬ 
cil  signify  to  the  tribune,  that  he  bring  him 
forth  to  you,  as  if  you  meant  to  know  some¬ 
thing  more  certain  touching  him.  And  we, 
before  he  come  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  Which  when  Paul’s  sister’s  son  had 
heard,  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  came  and  en¬ 
tered  into  the  castle  and  told  Paul. 

17  And  Paul,  calling  to  him  one  of  the 
centurions,  said :  Bring  this  young  man  to 
the  tribune,  for  he  hath  something  to  tell 
him. 

.18  And  he  taking  him,  brought  him  to  the 
tribune,  and  said  ;  Paul,  the  prisoner,  desir¬ 
ed  me  to  bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee. 

19  And  the  tribune  taking  him  by  the 
hand,  went  aside  with  him  privately,  and 
asked  him :  What  is  it  that  thou  hast  to  tell 
me  ? 

20  And  he  said :  The  Jews  have  agreed  to 
desire  thee,  tliat  thou  wouldst  bring  fortli 
Paul  to-mqrrovv  into  the  council,  as  if  they 
meant  to  inquire  something  more  certain 
touching  him.  ’ 

»  A.  D.5S — t  Exod.  22, 28,— «  Philip,  S,  6.— I’Matt.  22,  £2. 
St.  Paul, 'Acts,  ix.  17.  ~  ■ 


112 


Chap.  XXIV.  THE 

21  But  do  not  thou  give  credit  to  them; 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  more  than  forty 
men  of  them,  who  have  bound  themselves  by 
oath  neither  to  eat,  nor  to  drink,  till  they 
have  killed  him :  and  they  are  now  ready, 
looking  for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  The  tribune  therefore  dismissed  the 
young  man,  charging  him  that  he  should  tell 
no  man,  that  he  had  made  known  these 
things  unto  him. 

23  Then  having  called  two  centurions,  he 
said  to  them :  Make  ready  two  hundred  sol¬ 
diers  to  go  as  far  as  Cesarea,  and  seventy 
horse-men,  and  two  hundred  spear-men  for 
the  thud  hour  of  the  night : 

24  And  provide  beasts,  that  they  may  set 
Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  to  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  (For  he  feared  lest  perhaps  the  Jews 
might  take  him  away  by  force  and  kill  him, 
and  he  should  afterwards  be  slandered,  as  if 
he  was  to  take  money.)  And  he  wrote  a 
letter  after  this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  to  the  most  excellent 
governor,  Felix,  greeting. 

27  This  man  being  taken  by  the  Jews,  and 
ready  to  be  lulled  by  them,  I  rescued  coming 
in  with  an  army,  understanding  that  he  is  a 
Roman : 

28  And  meaning  to  know  the  cause  which 
they  objected  unto  him,  I  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council. 

29  Whom  I  found  to  be  accused  concern¬ 
ing  questions  of  their  law ;  but  having  no¬ 
thing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death,  or 
of'bands. 

30  And  when  I  was  told  of  ambushes  that 
they  had  prepared  for  him,  I  sent  him  to  thee, 
signifying  also  to  his  accusers  to  plead  before 
thee.  Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  according  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  taking  Paul,  brought  hun 
by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  And  the  next  day,  leaving  the  horsemen 
to  go  with  him,  they  returned  to  the  castle. 

33  Who,  when  they  were  come  to  Cesarea, 
and  had  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor, 
did  also  present  Paul  before  him. 

34  And  when  he  had  read  it,  and  had  asked 
of  what  province  he  was,  and  understood 
that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thy  ac¬ 
cusers  come.  And  he  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  in  Herod’s  judgment-hall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Patd  defends  his  innocence  before  Felix  the  governor. 

He  preaches  the  faith  to  him. 

A  ND  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ana- 
nias  came  down,  with  some  of  the  an¬ 
cients,  and  one  Tertullus  an  orator,  who 
went  to  the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  Paul  being  called  for,  Tertullus  be¬ 
gan  to  accuse  him,  saying :  Whereas  through 
thee  we  live  in  much  peace,  and  many  things 
are  rectified  by  thy  providence. 

3  We  accept  it  always  and  in  all  places, 
most  excellent  Felix,  with  aU  thanksgiving. 

4  But  that  I  be  no  further  tedious  to  thee, 
I  desire  thee  of  thy  clemency  to  hear  us  in 
few  words. 

5  We  have  found  this  to  be  a  pestilent 
man,  and  raising  seditions  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  author  of  the 
sedition  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes. 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane  the 


ACTS.  Chap.  XXIV. 

temple :  whom,  we  having  apprehended, 
would  also  have  judged  according  to  our 
law. 

7  But  Lysias  the  tribune  coining  upon  us, 
with  great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our 
hands ; 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come  to 
thee :  of  whom  thou  mayest  thyself,  by  ex¬ 
amination,  have  knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  added,  and  said  that 
these  things  were  so. 

10_  Then  Paul  answered,  (the  governor 
making  a  sign  to  him  to  speak ;)  Knowing 
that  for  many  years  thou  hast  been  judge 
over  this  nation,  I  will  with  good  courage 
answer  for  myself. 

11  For  thou  mayest  understand,  that  there 
are  yet  but  twelve  days,  since  I  went  up  to 
adore  in  Jerusalem : 

12  And  neither  in  the  temple  did  they  find 
me  disputing  with  any  man,  or  causing  any 
concourse  of  the  people,  neither  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues,  nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  unto  thee  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  to  thee,  that  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  sect  which  they  call  heresy,  eo  I 
serve  the  Father  and  my  _God,  believing  all 
things  wliich  are  written  in  the  law  and  the 
prophets : 

15  Haying  hope  in  God,  which  these  also 
themselves  look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  endeavour  to  have 
always  a  conscience  without  offence  towards 
God,  and  towards  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years,  I  came  to  bring 
alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings,  and  vows. 

18  “  In  which  I  was  found  purified  in  the 
temple :  neither  with  multitude,  nor  with 
tumult ; 

19  But  certain  Jews  of  Asia,  who  ought  to 
have  been  here  before  thee,  and  to  accuse, 
if  they  had  any  thing  against  me  : 

20  Or  let  these  men  themselves  say,  if  they 
found  in  me  any  iniquity,  when  standing 
before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice  only  that 
I  cried,  standing  among  them,  *  Concerning 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  am  I  judged  this 
day  by  you. 

22  And  Felix  put  them  off,  having  most 
certain  knowledge  of  this  way,  saying :  When 
Lysias  the  tribune  shall  come  down,  I  will 
hear  you. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to  keep 
him,  and  that  he  should  be  easy,  and  that  he 
should  not  prphibit  any  of  his  friends  to 
minister  unto  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix,  coming 
with  Drusilla  his  wife,  who  was  a  Jew,  sent 
for  Paul,  and  heard  of  him  the  faith,  that  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

25  And  as  he  treated  of  justice,and  chas¬ 
tity,  and  of  the  j  udgment  to  come^  F elix  being 
terrified,  answered:  F’cr  this  time,  go  thy 
way :  but  when  I  have  a  convenient  time,  I 
will  send  for  thee. 

26  Hoping  also  withal,  that  money  should 
be  given  him  by  Paul ;  for  which  cause  also 
oftentimes  sending  for  him,  he  spoke  with 
him. 

27  But  when  two  years  were  ended.  Felix 
had  for  successor  Portius  F estus.  And  Felix 
being  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure, 
left  Paul  bound. 


w  Supra,  ai,  36.— 


X  Supra,  33,  6.-1/  A.  D. 

113 


47iiAP,  XXV.  the  acts.  Chap.  XXVI. 


CHAr.  XXV. 

Paul  appeals  to  Cesar.  Khig  Agrippa  desires  to 
hear  ntnt. 

]^OW  'when  Festus  was  come  into  the 
province,  after  three  days,  he  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  from  Cesarea. 

2  And  the  chief  priests,  and  principal  men 
of  the  Jews,  went  unto  him  against  Paul: 
and  they  besought  him, 

3  Requesting  favour  against  him,  that  he 
would  command  him  to  be  brought  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  laying  wait  to  kill  him  in  the  way. 

4  But  Festus  answered :  That  Paul  was 
kept  in  Cesarea,  and  that  he  himself  would 
very  shortly  depart  thither. 

o  Let  them,  therefore,  saith  he,  among  you 
that  are  able,  go  down  with  me,  and  accuse 
him,  if  there  ue  any  crime  in  the  man. 

6  And  having  tarried  among  them  no  more 
than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  the  next  day  he  sat  in  the 
judgment-seat;  and  commanded  Paul  to  be 
brought. 

7  Who  being  brought, the  Jews  stood  about 
him,  who  were  come  down  from  Jerusalem, 
objecting  many  and  grievous  causes,  which 
they  comd  not  prove ; 

8  Paul  making  answer  for  himself :  Nei¬ 
ther  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against 
the  temple,  nor  against  Cesar,  have  I  offend¬ 
ed  in  any  thing. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  answering  Paul,  said :  Wilt  thou  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  Paul  said:  I  stand  at  CesaPs 
judgment-seat,  where  I  ought  to  be  judged: 
To  the  Jews  I  have  done  no  injury,  as  thou 
very  weU  knowest, 

11  For  if  I  have  injured  them,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I  re¬ 
fuse  not  to  die.  But  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  whereof  they  accuse  me,  no  man  may 
deliver  me  to  them :  1  appeal  to  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus  having  conferred  with  the 
council,  answered:  Hast  thou  appealed  to 
Cesar?  To  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  some  days.  King  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  came  down  to  Cesarea  to  salute 
Festus. 

14  And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days, 
Festus  told  the  king  of  Paul,  saying :  A  cer¬ 
tain  man  was  left  prisoner  by  Felix. 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  the  chief  priests,  and  the  ancients  of  the 
Jews,  came  unto  me,  desiring  condemnation 
against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered :  It  is  not  the 
custom  of  the  Romans  to  condemn  any  man, 
before  that  he  who  is  accused  have  his  ac¬ 
cusers  present,  and  have  liberty  to  make  his 
answer,  to  clear  himself  of  the  things  laid  to 
his  charge. 

17  AVhen  therefore  they  were  come  hither, 
without  any  delay,  on  the  day  following,  sit¬ 
ting  in  the  judgment- seat,  I  commanded  the 
man  to  be  bi’ought. 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  accusers  stood 
up,  they  brought  no  accusation  of  things 
which  1  thought  i'll  of : 

19  But  had  certain  questions  of  their  own 
superstition  against  him,  and  of  one  Jesus 
deceased,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive, 

20  1  therefore  being  in  a  doubt  of  this  man¬ 
ner  of  question,  asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things. 

X  A.  1).  00.— A.  1).  00, 


21  But  Paul  appealing  to  be  reserved  un¬ 
to  the  hearing  of  Augustus,  1  commanded 
him  to  be  kept,  till  1  might  send  him  to 
Cesar. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus  :  I  would 
also  hear  the  man,  myself.  To-morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  next  day,  when  Agrippa  and 
Bernice  were  come  with  great  pomp,  and 
had  entered  into  the  hall  of  audience,  with 
the  tribunes,  and  principal  men  of  the  city,  at 
Festus’s  commandment,  Paul  was  brought 
forth. 

24  And  Festus  saith:  King  Agrippa,  and 
all  ye  men  who  are  here  present  with  us,  you 
see  this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude 
of  the  Jews  dealt  with  me  at  Jerusalem,  re¬ 
questing  and  crying  out  that  he  ought  not  to 
hve  any  longer. 

25  Yet  have  I  found  nothing  that  he  hath 
committed  worthy  of  death.  But  forasmuch 
as  he  himself  hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  1 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  nothing  certain  to 
write  to  my  lord.  For  which  cause  I  have 
brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  especially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa,  that  examina¬ 
tion  being  made,  I  may  have  what  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable  to 
send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify  the  things 
laid  to  ids  charge. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Paul  gives  an  account  to  Agrippa  of  his  life,  conver¬ 
sion,  and  calling. 

Then  “  Agrippa  said  to  Paul :  Thou  art 
permitted  to  speak  for  thyself.  Then 
Paul  stretching  forth  his  hand,  began  to 
make  his  answer. 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that  I  am  to  answer  for  myself  this  day  be¬ 
fore  thee,  touching  all  the  things  whereof  I 
am  accused  by  the  Jews. 

3  Especially  as  thou  knowest  all,  both  cus¬ 
toms  and  questions  that  are  among  the 
Jews :  Wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
patiently. 

4  Ana  my  life  indeed  from  my  youtli, 
which  was  from  the  beginning  among  my 
own  nation  in  Jerusalem,  all  the  Jews  do 
know : 

5  Having  known  me  from  the  beginning 
(if  they  will  give  testimony)  that  according  to 
the  most  sm*e  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 
pharisee. 

6  And  now  for  the  hope  of  the  prondse 
that  was  made  by  God  to  the  fathers,  do  I 
stand  subject  to  judgment : 

7  Unto  which,  our  twelve  tribes,  serving 
night  and  day,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope,  O  king,  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews. 

8  AVhy  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  in¬ 
credible,  that  God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  And  I  indeed  did  formerly  think,  that  I 
ought  to  do  many  thing*  contrai’y  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  ‘Which  also  I  did  at  Jerusalem,  and 
many  of  the  saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  of  the  chief  priests : 
and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  1  brought 
the  sentence. 

11  And  oftentimes  punishing  them,  in 
every  synagogue,  I  compelled  them  to  blas¬ 
pheme  :  and  being  yet  more  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign 
cities. 

12  *  Whereupon  when  I  was  going  to  Da- 

6  Supra,  8,  S— c  Supra,  9,  S. 

U4 


CuAP.  XXVI.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  XXVII. 


mascus  with  authority  and  permission  of 
the  chief  priest, 

13  At  mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the  way 
a  light  from  heaven  above  the  brightness  of 
the  sun,  shining  round  about  me,  and  them 
that  were  in  company  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  down  on 
the  ground,  1  heard  a  voice  speaking  to  me 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  :  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me  ?  It  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  goad. 

15  And  I  said :  Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And 
the  Lord  answered  :  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest. 

16  But  rise  up,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet : 
for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  to  thee,  that 
I  may  make  thee  a  minister,  and  a  witness 
of  those  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and 
of  those  things  wherein  I  will  appear  to 
thee, 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  nations,  unto  which  now  I  send 
thee: 

18  To  open  them  eyes,  that  they  may  be 
converted  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from 
the  power  of  Satan  to  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  a  lot  among 
the  saints,  by  the  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  incredulous  to  the  heavenly  vision  : 

20  **  But  to  them  first  that  are  at  Damas¬ 
cus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  unto  all  the  coun¬ 
try  of  Judea,  and  to  the  gentiles  did  I  preach, 
that  they  should  do  penance,  and  turn  to 
God,  doing  works  worthy  of  penance. 

21  For  this  cause  the  Jews,  when  I  was  in 
the  temple,  ‘having  apprehended  me,  went 
about  to  kill  me. 

22  But  being  aided  by  the  help  of  God,  1 
stand  unto  this  day,  witnessing  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  no  other  thing  than  those 
which  the  prophets,  and  Moses  did  say  should 
come  to  pass : 

23  That  Chbist  should  suffer,  and  that  he 
should  be  the  first  that  should  rise  from  the 
dead,  and  should  shew  light  to  the  people, 
and  to  the  gentUes. 

24  As  he  spoke  these  things,  and  made  his 
answer,  Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice :  Paul, 
thou  art  beside  thyself:  much  leai'ning  doth 
make  thee  mad. 

25  And  Paul  said :  I  am  not  mad,  most  ex¬ 
cellent  Festus,  but  I  speak  words  of  truth 
and  soberness.  ^ 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
to  whom  also  I  speak  with  confidence.  For 
I  am  persuaded  tnat  none  of  these  things  are 
hidden  from  him.  For  neither  was  any  of 
these  things  done  in  a  corner. 

27  Believest  thou  the  prophets,  O  king 
Agrippa?  I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul:  In  a 
little  thou  persuadest  me  to  become  a  Chris¬ 
tian. 

29  And  Paul  said :  I  would  to  God,  that 
both  in  a  little  and  in  much,  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me,  this  day,  should  become 
such  as  I  also  am,  except  these  bands. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor, 
and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside,  they 
spoke  among  themselves,  saying :  This  man 
hath  done  nothing  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bands. 

32  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus :  This  man 

might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  to  Cesar. _ 

d  Supra,  0.  20.— e  Supra.  21, 'SL 


CHAP.  XXVII. 

Paul  is  shipped  for  Rome.  His  voyage  and  ship- 
wreck. 

And  ^ when  it  was  determined  that  he 
should  sail  into  Italy,  and  that  Paul, 
with  the  other  prisoners,  should  be  delivered 
to  a  centimion,  named  Julius,  of  the  band 
Augusta. 

2  0  Going  on  board  a  ship  of  Adrumetum, 
we  launched,  meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts 
of  Asia,  Aristarchus,  the  Macedonian  of 
•Thessalonica,  continuing  with  us. 

3  And  the  day  following  we  came  to  Sidon. 
And  Julius  treating  Paul  courteously,  per¬ 
mitted  him  to  go  to  his  friends,  and  to  take 
care  of  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from  thence, 
we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary. 

5  And  sailing  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia,  and 
Pamphilia,  we  came  to  Lystra,  which  is  in 
Lycia : 

6  And  there  the  centurion  finding  a  ship 
of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy,  removed  us 
into  it. 

7  And  when  for  many  days  we  had  sailed 
slowly,  and  were  scai’ce  come  over  against 
Gnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
near  Crete  by  Salmone : 

8  And  with  much  a-do  sailing  by  it,  we 
came  into  a  certain  place,  which  is  called 
Good-havens,  nigh  to  which  was  the  city  of 
Thalassa. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and 
when  sailing  now  was  dangerous,  because 
the  fast  was  now  past,  Paul  comforted 
them, 

10  Saying  to  them :  Ye  men,  I  see  that  the 
voyage  begmneth  to  be  with  injury  and  much 
damage,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives. 

11  But  the  centurion  believed  the  pilot 
and  the  master  of  the  ship,  more  than  thos, 
things,  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

12  And  whereas  it  was  not  a  commodious 
haven  to  winter  in,  the  greatest  part  gave 
counsel  to  sail  thence,  if  by  any  means  they 
might  reach  Phenice  to  winter  there,  which 
is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking  towards  the 
south-west  and  north-west. 

13  And  the  south  wind  gently  blowing, 
thinking  that  they  had  obtained  their  purpose, 
when  they  had  loosed  from  Asson,  they  sail¬ 
ed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after,  there  arose  against 
it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called  Euro-aquilo. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
could  not  bear  up  against  the  wind,  giving 
up  the  ship  to  the  winds,  we  were  driven. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island, 
that  is  called  Cauda,  we  had  much  work  to 
come  by  the  boat. 

17  Which  being  taken  up,  they  used  helps, 
under-girding  the  ship,  and  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  qmcksands,  they  let  down 
the  sail-yard,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  mightily  tossed  with  the 
tempest,  the  next  day  they  lightened  the  ship. 

19  And  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with 
their  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  appear¬ 
ed  for  many  days,  and  no  small  storm  lay  on 
us,  all  hope  of  our  being  saved  was  now 
taken  away. 

21  And  after  they  had  fasted  a  long  time, 
Paul  standing  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
said:  You  should  indeed,  O  ye  men,  have 

115 


Chap.  XXVII.  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  XXVIII. 


Hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  nave  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  have  gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  1  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer.  For  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man’s  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship. 

23  For  an  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and 
whom  I  serve,  stood  by  me  this  night, 

24  Saying :  Fear  not,  Paul,  thou  must  be 
brought  before  Cesar ;  and  behold,  God  hath 
given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer ;  for 
I  believe  God  that  it  shall  so  be,  as  it  hath 
been  told  me. 

28  And  we  must  come  unto  a  certain 
island 

27  But  after  the  fourteenth  night  was 
come,  as  we  were  sailing  in  Adi’ia,  about 
midnight,  the  ship-men  deemed  that  they 
discovered  some  country. 

28  Who  also  sounding,  found  twenty 
fathoms;  and  going  on  a  little  further,  they 
found  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  fall  upon 
rough  places,  they  cast  four  anchors  out  of 
the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  But  as  the  ship-men  sought  to  fly  out 
of  the  ship,  having  let  down  the  boat  into  the 
sea,  under  colour,  as  though  they  would  have 
cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore-part  of  the  ship, 

01  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  and  to  the 
soldiers :  Except  these  stay  in  the  ship,  you 
cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of 
the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  when  it  began  to  be  light,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  meat,  saying :  This 
day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  you  expect  and 
remain  fasting,  taking  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat  for  your  health’s  sake;  for  there  shall 
not  an  hair  of  the  head  of  any  of  you  perish. 

35  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
taking  bread,  he  gave  thanks  to  God  in  the 
sight  of  them  all ;  and  when  he  had  broken 
it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  better  cheer,  and 
they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship,  two 
hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they 
lightened  the  ship,  casting  the  wheat  into 
the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not 
the  land ;  but  they  discovered  a  certain  creek 
that  had  a  shore,  into  which  they  minded,  if 
they  could,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the  an¬ 
chors,  they  committed  themselves  to  the  sea, 
loosing  withal  the  rudder-bands;  and  hoist¬ 
ing  up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind,  they  made 
towards  shore. 

41  And  when  we  were  fallen  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  run  the  ship 
aground  ;  and  the  fore  part  indeed,  sticking 
fast,  remained  unmoveable:  but  the  hinder 
part  was  broken  with  the  violence  of  the 
sea. 

42  And  the  soldiers’  counsel  was,  that  they 
should  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them, 
swimming  out,  should  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save  Paul, 
forbade  it  to  be  done ;  and  he  commandea 
that  they  who  could  swim,  should  cast  them¬ 
selves  first  into  the  sea,  and  save  themselves, 
and  get  to  land. 

44  And  the  rest,  some  they  carried  on 
poards,  and  some  on  those  things  that  be¬ 


longed  to  the  ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  got  safe  to  land. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

P'ltd,  after  three  months’  stay  in  Melita,  continues 
his  voyage,  and  arrives  at  Rome.  Ilis  conference 
there  with  the  Jeics. 

A  ND  when  we  had  escaped,  then  we  knew 
Jrx.  tliat  the  island  was  called  Melita.  But 
the  barbarians  shewed  us  no  small  coiu’tesy. 

2  For  kindling  a  Are,  they  refreshed  us  all, 
because  of  the  present  rain,  and  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  together 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  had  laid  them  on  the 
fire,  a  viper  coming  out  of  the  heat,  fasten¬ 
ed  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  beast 
hanging  on  his  hand,  they  said  one  to  ano¬ 
ther  :  Undoubtedly  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
who  though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  ven¬ 
geance  doth  not  suffer  him  to  live. 

5  And  he  indeed  shaking  off  the  beast  in¬ 
to  the  fire,  suffered  no  harm. 

6  But  they  supposed  that  he  would  be^in 
to  swell  up,  and  that  he  would  suddenly  fall 
down  and  die.  But  expecting  long,  and 
seeing  that  there  came  no  harm  to  him, 
changing  their  minds,  they  said,  that  he  was 
a  god. 

7  Now  in  these  places  were  possessions  of 
the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Publius, 
who  receiving  us,  for  three  days  entertained 
us  courteously. 

_  8  And  it  happened  that  the  father  of  Pub¬ 
lius  lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  of  a  bloody  flux. 
To  whom  Paul  entered  in ;  and  when  he  had 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on  him,  he  healed 
him. 

9  Which  being  done,  all  that  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came  and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many  ho¬ 
nours,  and  when  we  were  to  set  sail,  they 
laded  us  with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  *  And  after  three  months,  we  sailed  in 
a  ship  of  Alexandria,  that  had  wintered  in 
the  island,  whose  sign  was  the  Castors. 

12  And  when  we  were  come  to  Syracusa, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  From  thence,  compassing  by  the  shore, 
we  came  to  Rhegium:  and  after  one  day, 
the  south  wind  blowing,  we  came  the  second 
day  to  Puteoli; 

14  Where,  finding  brethren,  we  were  de¬ 
sired  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days  :  and  so 
we  went  to  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  brethren 
had  heard  of  us,  they  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as 
Appii  Forum,  and  the  Three  Taverns :  whom 
when  Paul  saw,  he  gave  thanks  to  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  were  come  to  Rome, 
Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by  himself,  with  a 
soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  after  the  third  day,  he  called  toge¬ 
ther  the  chief  of  the  Jews.  And  when  they 
were  assembled,  he  said  to  them:  Men,  bre¬ 
thren,  I  having  done  nothing  against  the  peo¬ 
ple,  or  the  custom  of  our  fathers,  was 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans ; 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me, 
would  have  released  me,  for  that  there  was  no 
cause  of  death  in  me ; 

19  But  the  Jews  contradicting  it,  I  was 
constrained  to  appeal  unto  Cesar;  not  that  1 
had  any  thing  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  thereiore  1  desired  to  see 
you,  and  to  speak  to  you.  Because  that  for 


hk.D. 


61. 


X16 


Chap.  I. 

the  hope  of  Israel,  I  am  bound  with  this 
chain. 

21  But  they  said  to  him  :  We  neither  re¬ 
ceived  letters  concerning  thee  from  Judea, 
neither  did  any  of  the  brethren  that  came 
hithe^  relate,  or  speak  any  evil  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
tliou  thinkest;  for  as  concerning  this  sect, 
we  know  that  it  is  gainsayed  every  where. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a 
day,  there  came  very  many  to  him  unto  his 
lodgings ;  to  whom  he  expounded,  testifying 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  persuading  them 
concerning  Jesus,  out  of  the  law  of  Moses 
and  the  prophets,  from  morning  until  even- 
mg. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  that  were 
said ;  but  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  Paul  speaking 
this  one  word:  Well  did  the  Holy  Ghost 
speak  to  our  fathers  by  Isaias  the  prophet, 

26  Saying :  *  Go  to  this  people,  and  say  to 

tlsai.6, 9;  Alatt.  13,  11;  Mark.  1,12;  Luke, 


Chap.  I. 

thmi :  With  the  ear  you  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing  you  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  grown 
gross,  and  with  their  ears  have  they  heard 
heavily,  and  their  eyes  they  have  shut;  lest 
perhaps  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  loith  their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heat  them. 

28  Be  it  knowm  therefore  to  you,  that  tide 
salvation  of  God  is  sent  to  the  gentiles,  and 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  the 
Jevvs  went  out  from  him,  having  much  rea¬ 
soning  among  themselves. 

30  And  he  remained  two  whole  years  ■'in 
his  own  hired  lodging;  and  he  received  all 
that  came  in  to  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 

teaching  the  things  which  concern  the  Lor  1 
Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  without 
prohibition. _ 

8, 10 ;  John,  12,  40 ;  Horn.  11,  8.— j  Until  A.  D.  63. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE  ROMANS. 


St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epistle  at  Corinth,  when  he  was  preparing  to  go  to  Jerusalemwith  the 
charitable  contributions  collected  in  Achaia  and  Macedonia  for  the  relief  of  the  Chris¬ 
tians  in  Judea;  which  was  about  twenty -four  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension.  It 
was  written  in  Greek  ;  but  at  the  same  time  translated  into  Latin,  for  the  ben^t  of  those 
who  did  not  understand  that  language.  And  though  it  is  not  the  first  of  his  Epistles  in 
the  order  of  time,  yet  it  is  first  placed  on  account  of  the  sublimity  of  the  matter  contained  in 
it,  of  the  pre-eminence  of  the  place  to  which  it  was  sent,  and  in  veneration  of  the  Church. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  commends  the  faith  of  the  Romans,  whom  he 
lo7igs  to  see.  The  philosophy  of  the  heathens,  bemg 
void  of  faith  and  humility,  betrayed  them  into 
shameful  sins. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called 
to  be  an  apostle,  separated  unto  the  gos¬ 
pel  of  God, 

2  Which  he  had  promised  before,  by  his 
prophets,  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

3  Concerning  his  Son,  who  was  made  to 
him  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  the 
fiesh, 

4  Who  was  predestinated  the  Son  of  God 
in  pow’er,  according  to  the  spirit  of  sanctifi¬ 
cation,  by  the  resurrection  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ  from  the  dead ; 

o  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and 
apostleship  for  obedience  to  the  faith,  in  ail 
nations,  for  his  name ; 

6  Among  whom  ai’e  you  also  the  called  of 
J  Esus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  are  at  Rome,  the  beloved  of 
God,  called  to  be  saints.  Grace  to  you,  and 

Eeace  from  God  our  Bather,  and  from  the 
lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First  I  give  thanks  to  my  God,  through 
•Iesus  Christ,  for  you  all,  because  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  in  the  whole  world. 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  4.  Predestinated,  &c.  Christ  as  man, 
was  predestinated  to  be  the  Son  of  God :  and  declared 
to  lie  so  (as  the  apostle  here  si^ifies)  first,  by  power, 
that  is,  by  his  working  stupendous  miracles ;  secondly, 


9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in 
my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that  with¬ 
out  ceasing  I  make  a  commemoration  of 
you ; 

10  Always  in  my  prayers  making  request, 
if  by  any  means  now  at  length  1  may  have  a 
prosperous  journey,  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
come  unto  you. 

11  For  1  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  im¬ 
part  unto  you  some  spuitual  grace,  to 
strengthen  you : 

12  That  is  to  say,  that  I  may  be  comforted 
together  in  you,  by  that  which  is  common 
to  U3  both,  your  faith  and  mine. 

13  And  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  that  I  have  often  purposed  to  come 
unto  you  (and  have  been  hindered  hitherto), 
that  1  might  have  some  fruit  among  you  also, 
even  as  among  other  gentiles. 

14  To  the  Greeks  and  to  the  Barbarians, 
to  the  wise  and  to  the  unwise,  1  am  a  debtor ; 

15  So  (as  much  as  is  in  me)  I  am  ready  to 
preach  the  Gospel  to  you  also  that  ai’e  at 
Rome. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel. 
For  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth,  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  the  justice  of  God  is  revealed 

by  the  spirit  of  santifi^ation,  that  is,  by  his  infinite 
sanctity;  thirdly,  by  his  resurrection,  or  raising  himself 
from  the  dead. 


U7 


CnAr.  II.  TO  THE 

therein,  from  faitli  unto  faith,  as  it  is  writ¬ 
ten  :  *  The  just  man  Uveth  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from 
heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and  injustice 
of  those  men  that  detain  the  truth  of  God 
in  injustice: 

H  19  Because  that  which  is  known  of  God  is 
manifest  in  them.  For  God  hath  manifested 
it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him,  from 
the  creation  of  the  world,  are  clearly  seen, 
being  understood  by  the  things  that  are 
made ;  his  eternal  power  also,  and  divinity : 
so  that  they  are  inexcusable. 

21  '  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God, 
they  have  not  glorified  him  as  God,  or  given 
thanks  \  but  became  vain  in  their  .thoughts, 
and  their  foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  For  professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools. 

23  "•  And  they  changed  the  glory  of  the  in¬ 
corruptible  God  into  the  Iflkeness  of  the 
image  of  a  corruptible  man,  and  of  birds, 
and  of  four-footed  beasts,  and  of  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  to  the 
desires  of  their  heart,  “  unto  uncleanness,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  among  them¬ 
selves. 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a 
lie;  and  worshipped  and  served  the  crea¬ 
ture  rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.  Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  delivered  them  up 
to  shameful  affections.  For  their  women  have 
changed  the  natural  use  into  that  use  which 
is  against  nature. 

27  And,  in  like  manner,  the  men  also,  leav¬ 
ing  the  natural  use  of  the  women,  have  burn¬ 
ed  in  their  lusts  one  towards  another,  men 
with  men  working  that  which  is  filthy,  and 
receivingin  themselves  the  recompense  which 
was  due  to  their  error. 

28  And  as  they  liked  not  to  have  God  in 
their  knowledge,  God  delivered  them  up  to 
a  reprobate  sense,  to  do  those  things  which 
are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  aU  iniquity,  malice, 
fornication,  avarice,  wickedness,  full  of  envy, 
murder,  contention,  deceit,  malignity,  whis¬ 
perers. 

30  Detracters,  hateful  to  God,  contume¬ 
lious,  proud,  haughty,  inventors  of  evil 
things,  disobedient  to  pai’ents, 

31  Foolish,  dissolute,  without  affection, 
without  fidelity,  without  mercy. 

32  Who,  having  known  the  justice  of  God, 
did  not  understand  that  they  who  do  such 
things,  ai’e  worthy  of  death ;  and  not  only 
they  that  do  them,  but  they  also  that  consent 
to  them  that  do  them. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  JeiDs  are  censured,  who  make  their  boast  of  the 
law,  and  keep  it  not.  He  declares  who  are  the  true 
Jews. 

WHEEEFOBE  thou  art  inexcusable,  O 
man,  whosoever  thou  art  that  judgest. 
For  wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou  dost 
condemnest  thyself.  For  thou  dost  the  same 
things  which  thou  judgest. 

2  For  we  know  that  the  judgment  of  God  is, 

k  Hubac.  2,  4;  Gal.  8,  11;  Heb.  10,  88.— I  Ephes.  4, 
17. — m  Psal.  105, 20 ;  Jerem.  11, 10. — n  Gal.  6, 19 ;  Epbes. 
4, 19,  and  6,  8;  Col.  8, 5 ;  1  Thes.  2,  8,  and  4,  7. — o  Matt. 
7, 2.— p  Wi^.  9, 24 ;  2  Peter,  8, 9.—?  lUatt.  16, 27. — r  Deut. 

Ver.  26.  God  delivered  them  up.  Not  by  being  author 
Q|  their  Bins,  but  by  withdrawing  his  grace,  and  bo 


ROMANS.  Chap.  II. 

according  to  truth,  against  them  that  do 
such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  who  do  such  things,  and  dost 
the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness,  and  patience,  and  lon^-suffering  ? 
»’  Knowest  thou  not,  that  the  benignity  ol 
God  leadeth  thee  to  penance  ? 

5  But  according  to  thy  hardness  and  im¬ 
penitent  heart,  thou  treasurest  up  to  thyself 
wrath,  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and  revela 
tion  of  the  just  judgment  of  God. 

6  « Who  will  render  to  every  man  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  works. 

7  To  them  indeed,  who  according  to  pa¬ 
tience  in  good  work,  seek  glory,  and  honour 
and  incorruption,  eternal  life : 

8  But  to  them  that  are  contentious,  anc 
who  obey  not  the  truth,  but  give  credit  to 
iniquity,  wrath  and  indignation, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish  upon  every  soul 
of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  of  the  Greek. 

10  But  glory,  and  honour,  and  peace  to 
every  one  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

11'’  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 
God. 

12  For  whosoever  have  sinned  without 
the  law,  shall  perish  without  the  law ;  and 
whosoever  have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law. 

13  ‘For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  jusj 
before  God ,  but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall 
be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  gentiles,  who  have  not 
the  law,  do  by  nature  those  things  that  are  of 
the  law ;  these  having  not  the  law,  are  a  law 
to  themselves : 

15  Who  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written 
in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing  wit¬ 
ness  to  them,  and  their  thoughts  between 
themselves  accusing,  or  also  defending  one 
another, 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the 
secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Chbist,  according 
to  my  gospel. 

17  *  But  if  thou  art  called  a  Jew  and  restest 
in  the  law,  and  makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  “  and  approvest 
the  more  profitable  things,  being  instructed 
by  the  law, 

19  Art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
uide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are  in 
arkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher 
of  infants,  having  the  form  of  knowledge  and 
of  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  that  teachest  another 
teachest  not  thyself:  thou  that  preachest 
that  men  should  not  steal,  stealest : 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  men  should  not  com¬ 
mit  adultery,  committest  adultery:  thou 
that  abhorrest  idols,  committest  sacrilege : 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law, 
by  transgression  of  the  law  dishonourest  God 

24  '>(For  the  name  of  God  through  you 
is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles,  as  it  is 
written.) 

25  Circumcision  profiteth  indeed,  if  thou 

10,17;  2  Par.  19,  7;  Job,  84,  19;  Wisd.  6,  8;  EccU.  85, 
16;  Acts,  10,  84;  Ephes.  6,  9;  Coloa.  8,  25;  1  Peter  1, 
17. — »  Matt.  7,  21 ;  James,  1,  — (  Apoo.  11, 9. — u  Phil. 

1, 10.— c  Isai.  62,  6;  Ezec.  86,  20. 


permitting  them,  in  punishment  ol  their  pride,  to  fall 
into  those  shameful  sins. 

113 


Chap.  HI.  TO  THE  KOMAHS.  Chap.  IV. 


keep  the  law ;  bni  if  thou  be  a  transgressor 
of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir¬ 
cumcision. 

26  If,  then,  the  uncircumcised  keep  the 
justices  of  the  law,  shall  not  this  uncircum- 
cision  be  counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  •  And  shall  not  that  which  by  nature  is 
uncircumcision,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,^udge  thee, 
who  by  the  letter  and  circumcision  art  a 
transgressor  of  the  law? 

28  ■  For  it  is  not  he  is  a  Jew,  that  is  so 
outwardly ;  nor  is  that  circumcision,  which 
is  outw’ard  in  the  flesh. 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  that  is  one  inwardly  ; 
and  the  drcumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter;  whose  praise  is 
not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  m. 

The  advantages  of  the  Jews.  All  men  are  sinners, 
and  none  can  be  just^led  by  the  works  of  the  law: 
but  only  by  the  grace  of  Christ. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew,  or 
what  is  the  profit  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  eveiy  way.  First  indeed, ‘'because 
the  words  of  God  were  committed  to  them. 

3  For  what  if  soihe  of  them  have  not  be¬ 
lieved  ?  •  shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith 
of  God  without  effect?  God  forbid. 

4  “  But  God  is  true ;  and  every  man  a  liar, 
os  it  is  written,  *  That  thou  mayest  he  justi¬ 
fied  in  thy  words,  and  mayest  overcome  when 
thou"  art  i^udged. 

5  But  if  our  injustice  commend  the  justice 
of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  unjust, 
who  executeth  wrath  ? 

6  (I  speak  according  to  man.)  God  forbid : 
otherwise  how  shall  God  judge  this  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie,  unto  his  glory,  why 
am  1  also  yet  judged  as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  are  slandered,  and 
as  some  affirm  that  we  say)  let  us  do  evil, 
that  there  may  come  good  ?  whose  damna¬ 
tion  is  lust. 

9  What  then?  Do  we  excel  them?  No, 
not  so.  •  For  we  have  charged  both  Jews, 
and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin. 

10  As  it  is  written :  There  is  not  any  man 
just. 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there 
is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  All  have  turned  out  of  the  way ;  they 
are  become  unprofitable  together:  there  is 
none  that  doth  good,  there  is  not  so  much  as 
one. 

13  •  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre  ; 
with  their  tongues  they  have  dealt  deceitfully. 
^  The  venom  of  asps  is  under  their  lips. 

14  ”  Whose  mouth  is  fidl  of  cursing  and 
bitterness. 

15  *  Their  feet  swift  to  shed  blood. _ 

w  Matt.  12,  42.— X  IsaL  48.-1/  Infra,  9,  4.— ar  2  Tim.  2, 
IS.— a  John,  S,  83 ;  Psal.  115, 11. — b  PsaL  60,  6. — c  Gal. 
>,  22 ;  Supra,  1, 17 ;  Infra,  11, 9.—d  Peal.  18,  3.— e  PsaL 

Chap.  IIL  Ver.  4.  God  only  ts  essentially  true. 
All  men  in  their  own  capacity  are  liable  to  lies  and 
errors :  nevertheless  God,  who  is  the  truth,  will  make 
pood  his  promise  of  keepmg  his  church  in  aU  truth. 
See  St.  John.  xvL  IS. 

Ver.  10.  There  is  not  any  man  just,  viz.,  by  virtue 
either  of  the  law  of  nature,  or  of  the  law  of  Moses  i 
but  only  by  faith  and  grace. 

Ver.  28.  By  faith,  dic.  Tlie  faith,  to  which  the 
apostle  here  attributes  man’s  justihcation,  is  not  a 
presumptuous  assurance  of  our  being  justihed ;  but 
a  firm  and  lively  belief  ot  all  that  God  has  revealed 
or  promised ;  Heb.  xi.  A  faith  working  through 
charity  in  Jesus  Christ,  Gal.  v.  0.  In  short,  a  faith 
which  takes  in  hope,  love,  repentance,  and  the  use 
of  the  Sacraments.  And  the  worls  which  he  here 


16  Dest'ruction  and  misery  in  their  ways. 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not 
known. 

18  <  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their 
eyes. 

19  /  Now  we  know,  that  what  things  soever 
the  law  speaketh,  it  speaketh  to  them  that 
are  in  the  law ;  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped  and  all  the  world  may  be  made  sub¬ 
ject  to  God. 

20  Because  by  the  works  of  the  law  nc 
flesh  shall  be  justified  before  him.  For  by 
the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  without  the  law  the  justice  of 
God  is  made  manifest,  being  witnessed  by 
the  law  and  the  prophets. 

22  Even  the  justice  of  God,  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Chkist,  unto  all  and  upon  all  them 
that  believe  in  him:  for  there  is  no  distinction : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  do  need  the 
glory  of  God. 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
through  the  redemption,  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

25  Whom  God  hath  proposed  to  be  a  pro¬ 
pitiation,  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  the 
showing  of  his  justice,  for  the  remission  of 
former  sins, 

26  Through  the  forbearance  of  God,  for 
the  shewing  of  his  justice  in  this  time  ;  that 
he  himself  may  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of 
him,  who  is  of  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 

27  Where  is  then  thy  boasting  ?  It  is  ex¬ 
cluded.  By  what  law?  Of  works?  No, 
but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  For  we  account  a  man  to  be  justified  by 
faith,  without  the  works  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only?  Is  he 
not  also  of  the  gentiles  ?  Yes,  of  the  gentiles 
also. 

30  For  it  is  one  God,  that  justifieth  circum¬ 
cision  by  faith,  and  uncircumcision  thi  ough 
faith. 

31  Do  we,  then,  destroy  the  law  through 
faith?  God  forbid:  but  we  establish  the 
law. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Abraham  was  not  justified  by  works  done,  as  of  him¬ 
self  ;  but  by  grace,  and  by  faith ;  and  that  before 

he  was  circumcised.  Gentiles,  by  faith,  are  his 

children. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that  Abraham 
hath  found,  who  is  our  father  according 
to  the  flesh. 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by  works, 
he  hath  whereof  to  glory,  but  not  before 
God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture?  *  Abra¬ 
ham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reputed  to 
him  unto  justice. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  the  reward  is 


6, 11 ;  James,  8,  8.— /Psal.  139, 4.— p  Psal.  9,  l.—h  IsaL 
69, 7 ;  Prov.  1,  16.— t  Psal.  85,  2.— j  GaL  2, 10.— Ar  Gen. 
15.  6 ;  Gal.  3,  6 ;  James,  2,  23. 


Moses,  antecedent  to  the  faith  of  Clirist :  but  by  no 
means,  such  as  foUow  faith,  and  proceed  from  it. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  2.  By  works.  Done  by  his  own 
strength,  without  the  grace  of  God,  and  faith  in  him. 
— Ibii  Not  before  Cod.  Wlmtever  glory  or  ap¬ 
plause  such  works  might  procure  from  men,  they 
would  be  of  no  value  in  the  sight  of  Gk>d. 

Ver.  3.  Reputed,  &c.  By  God,  who  repute  th 
nothing  otherwise  tlian  it  is.  .However,  we  .may 
gather  from  this  word,  that  when  we  are  justified, 
our  justification  proceedeth  from  God’s  free,  grace 
and  bounty;  and  not  from  any  efficacy  whicli  any 
act  of  onrs  conld  have  of  its  own  nature,  abstracting 
from  God’s  grace. 

il9 


Chap.  IV.  TO  THE  EOMaNS.  Chap.  V.^ 


not  reckoned  according  to  grace,  but  accord¬ 
ing  to  debt. 

5  But  to  ‘him  that  worketh  not,  yet  be- 
lieveth  in  him  that  justifietli  the  ungodly,  his 
faith  is  reputed  to  justice,  according  to  the 
purpose  of  the  grace  of  God. 

6  As  David  also  termeth  the  blessedness 
of  a  man,  to  whom  God  reputeth  justice 
without  vrorks: 

7  Blessed  are  they^  ivhose  *  iniquities  are 
forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  imputed  sin. 

9  This  blessedness  then  doth  it  remain  in 
the  circumcision  only,  or  in  the  uncircumci- 
sion  also  ?  For  we  say  that  unto  Abraham 
faith  was  reputed  to  justice. 

10  How  then  was  it  reputed?  When  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  un circumcision  ? 
Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircum¬ 
cision. 

11  "*  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circum¬ 
cision,  a  seal  of  the  justice  of  the  faith, 
which  he  had,  being  uncircumcised;  that 
he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  being  uncircumcised,  _  that  unto 
them  also  it  may  be  reputed  to  justice: 

12  And  might  be  the  father  of  circum¬ 
cision;  not  to  them  only,  that  are  of  the 
circumcision,  but  to  them  also  that  follow 
the  steps  of  the  faithful,  that  is  in  the  un¬ 
circumcision  of  our  father  Abraham. 

13  »Por  not  through  the  law  was  the 
promise  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  that  he 
should  be  heir  of  the  world;  but  through 
the  justice  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  who  are  of  the  law  be  heirs, 
faith  is  made  void,  the  promise  is  made  of 
no  effect. 

15  For  the  law  worketh  wrath.  For 
where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 

f.rfl  Ti  aorTAacii  nn 

16  Therefore  is  it  of  faith,  that  according 
to  grace  the  promise  might  be  firm  to  all 
the  seed ;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written :  » J  have  made  thee  a 
father  of  many  nations)  before  God,  whom 
he  believed,  who  quickeneth  the  dead.;  and 
calleth  those  things  that  are  not,  as  those 
that  are. 

18  Who  against' hope  believed  in  hope; 
that  he  might  be  made  the  father  of  many 
nations,  according  to  that  which  was  said  to 
him :  p  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  he  was  not  weak  in  faith ;  neither 
did  he  consider  his  own  body  now  dead, 


l  Psal.  81,  l.—m  Gen.  17,  10,  and  IL— «  Gal.  S,  18 ; 
Hebr.  ll,  9.— o  Gen.  17,  i.—p  Gen.  15,  6.— g  1  Pet,  l,  21. 

Ver.  4.  To  him  that  worketh.  Viz.,  As  of  his  own 
fund,  or  by  his  own  strength.  Such  a  man,  says  the 
apostle,  challenges  his  reward  as  a  debt,  due  to  his 
own  performances ;  whereas  he  who  worketh  not 
that  is,  who  presumeth  not  upon  any  works  done  by 
his  own  strength  ;  butseeketh  justice  tlirough  faith 
and  grace,  is  treelv  justified  by  God’s  grace. 

Ver.  7.  Blessed  are  they,  whose  iniquities  are  for¬ 
given,  and  whose  sins  are  covered.  That  is,  blessed 
are  those  who,  by  doing  penance,  have  obtained 
pardon  and  remission  of  tlieir  sins,  and  also  are 
covered  ;  tliat  is,  newly  clothed  with  the  habit  of 
grace,  and  vested  with  the  stoie  of  charity. 

Ver.  8.  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  hath 
not  imputed  sin.  That  is,  bleased  is  the  man  who 
Hath  retained  his  baptisana.  innocenc^  that  no 
grievous  sin  can  be  imputeu  to  nim.  And,  likewise, 
blessed  is  the  man,  who  after  falling  into  sin,  hath 
done  penance  and  leads  a  yirtuous  life,  by  frequenting 
tbe  sacraments  necessary  for  obtaining  the  grace  to 
prevent  a  relapse,  that  sin  is  no  more  imputed  to  him. 


whereas  he  was  almost  an  hundred  years 
old,  nor  the  dead  womb  of  Sara. 

20  In  the  promise  also  of  God  be  staggered 
net  by  distrust;  but  was  strengthened  in 
faith,  giving  glory  to  God : 

21  Most  fully  knowing,  that  whatsoever 
he  has  promised,  he  is  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  reputed  to  him 
unto  justice. 

23  Now  it  is  not  written  only  for  him,  that 
it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  justice, 

24  But  also  for  us,  to  whom  it  shall  be  re¬ 
nted,  if  we  believe  in  him,  » that  raised  up 
Esus  Christ,  our  Lord,  from  the  dead, 

25  '■'Who  was  delivered  up  for  our  sins, 
and  rose  again  for  our  justification. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  grounds  we  have  for  hope  in  Christ.  Sin  and 
death  came  by  Adam  :  grace  and  life  by  Christ. 

T)EING  justified  therefore  by  faith,  let  us 
X>  have  peace  with  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  : 

2  ‘By  whom  also  we  have  access  through 
faith  into  this  grace,  wuerein  we  stand,  and 
glory  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

3  And  not  only  so ;  but  \ye  glory  also  in 
tribulations, '  knowing  that  tribulation  work¬ 
eth  patience ; 

4  And  patience  trial ;  and  trial  hope ; 

5  “And  hope  confoundeth  not:  because 
the  charity  or  God  is  poured  forth  in  our 
hearts,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  given  to  us. 

6  For  why  did  Christ,  when  as  yet  we 
were  weak,  according  to  the  time,  •  die  for 
the  ungodly  ? 

7  For  scarce  for  a  just  man  will  one  die; 
yet  perhaps  for  a  good  man  some  one  would 
dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  charity  to¬ 
wards  us ;  because  when  as  yet  we  were 
sinners,  according  to  the  time, 

9  Christ  died  for  us;  much  more  therefore, 
being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  shall  we  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were 
reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son ; 
much  more,  being  reconciled,  shall  we  be 
saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so ;  but  also  we  glory  in 
God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  we  have  now  received  reconciliation. 

12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man  sin  entered 
into  this  world,  and  by  sin  death;  and  so 
death  passed  upon  all  men,  in  whom  ail  have 
sinned. 

13  For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the  world ;  but 
sin  was  not  imputed,  when  the  law  was  not. 

— r Isai.  63,  6 ;  1  Pet.  1,  3.— «  Ephes.  2,  18.— /James,!, 

3.— M  Psal,  22,  e.—v  Hebr.  9, 14  ;  1  Pet.  8, 18. _ 

Ver. ».  In  the  circumcision,  <fec.  That  is,  is  it  only 
for  the  Jews  that  are  circumcised  ?  No,  says  the 
apostle,  but  also  for  the  uncircumcised  Gentiles : 
who,  by  faith  and  grace,  may  come  to  justice ;  as 
Abraham  did  before  he  was  circumcised, 

Ver.  14.  Be  heirs.  That  is,  if  they  alone,  who 
follow  the  ceremonies  of  the  law,  be  heirs  of  the 
blessings  promised  to  Abraham;  then  that  faith 
which  was  so  much  praised  in  him,  will  be  found  to 
be  of  little  value.  And  the  very  promise  will  be 
made  void,  by  which  he  was  promised  to  be  the 
father,  not  ox  the  Jews  only,  but  of  all  nations  of 
believers. 

Ver.  15.  The  law  worketh  wrath.  The  law,  ab¬ 
stracting  from  faith  and  grace,  worketh  wrath  oc¬ 
casionally,  by  being  an  occasion  of  many  transgres¬ 
sions,  Avnieh  provoke  God’s  wi'ath. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  12.  By  one  man.  Adam,  from 
whom  Ave  all  contracted  original  sin. 

Ver.  13.  Hot  imputed.  That  is,  men  knew  net, 
or  made  no  account  of  sin;  neither  was  it  imputed 
120 


Chap.  VI.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  Chap.  VII. 


14  But  death  reigned  from  Adam  unto 
Moses,  even  over  them  also  who  have  not 
Burned  after  the  similitude  of  the  transgres¬ 
sion  of  Adam,  who  is  a  figure  of  him  who 
was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  the  gift. 
For  if  by  the  offence  of  one,  many  died ;  much 
more  the  grace  of  GoA  and  the  gift,  by  the 
grace  of  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath 
abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  sin,  so  also  is 
the  gift.  For  judgment  indeed  was  by  one 
unto  condemnation;  but  grace  is  of  many 
offences,  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man’s  offence  death 
reigned  through  one ;  much  more  they  who 
receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  of  the  gift, 
and  of  justice,  shall  reign  in  life  through  one, 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  one,  unto 
aU  men  to  condemnation ;  so  also  by  the 
justiceof  one,  unto  aU  men  to  justification  of 
life. 

19  “’For  as  by  the  disobedience  of  one  man, 
many  were  made  sinners;  so  also  by  the 
obedience  of  one,  many  shall  be  made  just. 

20  Now  the  law  entered  in,  that  sin  might 
abound.  And  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  more  abound. 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  to  death  ;  so 
also  grace  might  reign  by  justice  unto  life 
everlasting,  through  Jesus  Christ  oiu*  Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

’  The  Christian  must  die  to  sin,  and  live  to  God. 
HAT  shall  we  say,  then?  shall  we  con¬ 
tinue  in  sin,  that  grace  may  abound  ? 

^  2  God  forbid.  For  we  that  are  dead  to 
sin,  *  how  shall  we  live  any  longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  you  not  that  all  we,  who  are  bap¬ 
tized  in  Christ  Jesus,  are  baptized  in  his 
death  ? 

4  "For  we  are  buried  together  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death;  that  as  Christ  is 
risen  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  •  so  we  also  may  walk  in  newness  of 
life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection. 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  cruci¬ 
fied  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  may  be 
destroyed,  to  the  end  that  we  may  serve  sin 
no  longer. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  justified  from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  be¬ 
lieve  that  we  shall  live  also  together  with 
Christ : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  rising  again  from 
the  dead,  dieth  now  no  more,  death  shall  no 
more  have  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died  to  sin,  he  died  once ; 
but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God : 

11  So  do  you  also  reckon,  that  you  are 
dead  to  sin,  but  alive  unto  God,  in  Christ 
Jestjs  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body,  so  as  to  obey  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  “  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  in¬ 
struments  of  iniquity  imto  sin ;  but  present 

w  Phillip,  2,  8,  and  9,— a:  2  Pet.  2,  22.— j/  Gal.  8, 27 ; 
Cj1(  8.  2,  12.— z  Ephes.  4,  13 ;  Heb.  12,  1;  1  Pet.  2,  1, 

to  them,  in  the  mannei  it  was  afterwards,  when  they 
transgressed  the  known  written  law  of  God. 

Ver.  20  That  sin  might  abound.  Not  as  if  the  law 
were  given  on  purpose  for  sin  to  abound :  but  that  it 
80  happened  through  man’s  perversity,  taking  occasion 
of  sinning  more,  from  the  prohibition  of  sin. 

CuA-P.  VI.  Ver.  6.  Old  man  — body  of  sin.  Our 


yourselves  to  God,  as  those  that  are  alive 
from  the  dead,  and  your  members  as  instru¬ 
ments  of  justice  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over 
you;  for  you  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace. 

15  What  then  ?  Shall  we  sin,  because  we 
are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace  ?  God 
forbid.  ^ 

16  ^  Know  you  not,  that  to  whom  you  yield 
yourselves  servants  to  obey,  liis  servants  you 
are  whom  you  obey,  whether  it  be  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  justice. 

17  But  thanks  be  to  God,  that  you  were 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  have  obeyed  from  the 
heart,  unto  that  form  of  doctrine,  into  which 
you  have  been  delivered. 

18  Being  then  freed  from  sin,  we  have 
been  made  servants  of  justice. 

19  I  speak  an  human  thing,  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh.  For  as  you  have 
yielded  your  members  to  serve  uncleanness 
and  iniquity,  unto  iniquity;  so  now  yield 
your  members  to  serve  justice,  unto  sanctifi¬ 
cation. 

20  For  when  you  were  the  servants  of  sin, 
you  were  free  men  to  justice. . 

21  What  fruit  therefore  had  youthem  in 
those  things,  of  which  you  are  now  ashamed  ? 
For  the  end  of  them  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and 
become  servants  to  God,  you  have  youi'  fruit 
unto  sanctification,  and  the  end  life  everlast¬ 
ing. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death.  But  the 
grace  of  God,  life  everlasting,  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VIT. 

We  are  released  by  Christ  from  the  laiv,  and  from 

the  guilt  of  sin;  though  the  inclination  to  it  still 

tempts  us. 

Know  you  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak  to 
them  that  know  the  law,)  that  the  law 
hath  dominion  over  a  man,  as  long  as  it 
liveth  ? 

2  '  For  the  woman  that  hath  an  husband, 
whilst  her  husband  liveth  is  bound  to  the  law. 
But  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  Therefore,  whilst  her  husband  liveth, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress,  if  she  be 
with  another  man  :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  delivered  from  the  law  of  her 
husband ;  so  that  she  is  not  an  adulteress,  if 
she  be  with  another  man. 

4  Therefore,  my  brethren,  you  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law,  by  the  body  of 
Christ ;  that  you  may  belong  to  another,  who 
is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  that  we  may 
bring  forth  fruit  to  God. 

6  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  pas¬ 
sions  of  sins,  which  were  by  the  law,  did 
work  in  our  members,  to  brmg  forth  fruit 
unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  loosed  from  the  law  of 
death,  wherein  we  were  detained ;  so  that 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and 
not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say,  then?  Is  the  law  sin? 

and  4,2.— a  Col.  8,6.— 5  John,  8,  84;  2  Peter,  2,  19.— 
c  1  Cor.  7, 89.— d  Exod.  20, 17 ;  Dent.  6, 21. 

corrupt  state,  subject  to  sin  and  concupiscence,  coming 
to  us  from  Adam,  is  called  our  old  man,  as  our  state, 
reformed  in  and  by  Christj  is  called  the  new  man. 
And  the  vices  and  sins,  which  then  ruled  in  us,  are 
named  the  body  of  sin. 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  1.  As  long  as  it  liveth;  or,  as  long 
ns  he  Uveth, 

121 


Chap.  VIII.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  Chap.  VIII. 


God  forbid.  But  I  do  not  know  sin,  but  by 
the  law ;  for  1  bad  not  known  concupiscence, 
if  the  law  did  not  eay :  <*  Thou  shall  not  covet. 

8  But  sin  taking  occasion  by  the  command¬ 
ment,  wrought  in  me  all  manner  of  concupi¬ 
scence.  For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  And  I  lived  some  time  without  the  law. 
But  when  the  commandment  came,  sin  re¬ 
vived, 

10  And  I  died.  And  the  commandment 
that  was  ordained  to  life,  the  same  was  found 
to  be  unto  death  to  me, 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com¬ 
mandment,  seduced  me,  and  by  it  killed  me. 

12  *  Wherefore  the  law  indeed  is  holy,  and 
the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  that  then  which  is  good,  made  death 
untome?  God  forbid.^  But  sin,  that  it  may 
appear  sin,  by  that  which  is  good,  wrought 
death  in  me;  that  sin,  by  the  commandment, 
might  become  sinful  above  measm’e. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual ; 
but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  work.  1  understand 
not  For  I  do  not  that  good  which  I  will ; 
but  the  evil  which  I  hate,  that  I  do. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  1  will  not,  I 
consent  to  the  law,  that  it  is  good. 

^  17  Noav  then  it  is  no  morel  that  do  it,  but 
«n  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  there  dwelleth  not  in 
me,  that  is  to  say,  in  my  flesh,  that  which  is 
good.  For  to  will,  is  present  with  me ;  but 
to  accomplish  that  which  is  good,  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  which  I  will,  I  do  not ; 
but  the  evil  which  I  ■will  not,  that  1  do. 

20  Now  if  1  do  that  which  1  will  not,  it  is 
no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dweUeth  in 
me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I  have  a 
will  to  do  good,  eidl  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  am  delighted  with  the  law  of 
God, •''according  to  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  members, 
fighting  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and 
captivating  me  in  the  law  of  sin,  that  is  in 
my  members. 

24  Unhappy  man  that  1  am,  who  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death  ? 

25  The  grace  of  God,  by  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Therefore,  I  myself,  with  the 
mind  serve  the  law  of  God ;  but  with  the 
flesh,  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

There  is  no  condemnation  to  them  that,being  justified 

by  Christ,  walk  not  according  to  the  fiesh,  but  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  spirit.  Their  strong  hope  and  love 

of  God. 

a^HERE  is  now  therefore  no  condemnation 
-  to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  according  to  the  flesh. _ 

el  Tim.  1,  8.— /I  Pet.  8,  4.— g  Acts,  15,  10;  13,  88; 
Hebr.  9, 15.— A  Acta,  8, 15,  and  4, 18,  and  5, 80 ;  Supra, 

Ver.  8.  Sin  taking  occasion.  Sin,  or  concupiscence, 
which  is  called  sm,  because  it  is  trom  sin,  and  leads 
to  sin,  which  was  asleep  before,  was  weakened  by  the 
prohibition ;  the  law  not  being:  the  cause  thereof, 
nor  properly  giving  occasion  to  it :  but  occasion  being 
taken  by  our  corrupt  nature  to  resist  the  command¬ 
ment  laid  u^n  us. 

Ver.  IS.  That  it  may  appear  stn,  or  that  stn  may 
appear,  viz.,  to  be  the  monster  it  is,  wliich  is  even 
capable  to  take  occasion  from  that  which  is  good,  to 
work  death. 

Ver.  15.  I  do  not  that  good  which  I  will,  <fec.  The 
apostle  here  describes  the  disorderly  motions  of  pas¬ 
sion  and  concupiscence ;  wliich  oftentimes  in  us  get 
the  start  of  reason :  and  by  means  of  which  even 
good  men  suti'er  in  the  inferior  appetite  what  their 
will  abhors  :  and  are  much  hindered  in  the  accom- 
pliahiaeut  of  the  desires  of  their  spirit  and  mind. 


2  For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life,  in 
Christ  Jesus,  hath  delivered  me  from  the 
law  of  sin  and  of  death. 

3  ‘'For  w’hat  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that 
it  was  w'eak  through  the  flesh;  God  sending 
his  own  Son,  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh 
and  of  sin,  hath  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  ; 

4  That  the  justification  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  according  to 
the  flesh,  but  according  to  the  spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  according  to  the  flesh, 
mind  the  things  that  are  of  the  flesh ;  but 
they  that  are  according  to  the  spirit,  mind 
the  things  that  are  of  the  spirit. 

6  For  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  death ;  but 
the  wisdom  of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  an 
enemy  to  God  \  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  can  it  be. 

8  And  they  who  are  in  the  flesh,  cannot 
please  God. 

9  But  you  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the 
spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  spirit  of  God  dwell  in 
you.  Now  if  any  man  have  not  the  Spudt  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  in¬ 
deed  is  dead,  because  of  sin ;  but  the  spirit 
liveth,  because  of  justification. 

11  *  And  if  the  spirit  of  him  that  raised  up 
Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell  in  you;  he  that 
raised  up  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  shall 
quicken  also  your  mortal  bodieSt  because  of 
his  spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors, 
not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  according  to  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  you  live  according  to  the  flesh, 
you  shall  die ;  but  if  by  the  spirit  you  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  flesh,  you  shall  live. 

14  For  whosoever  are  led  by  the  spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

15  ‘For  you  have  not  received  the  spirit  of 
bondage  again  in  fear ;  but  you  have  received 
the  spirit  of  •>'  adoption  of  sons,  whereby  we 
cry :  Abba  (Father.) 

16  For  the  Spirit  himself  giveth  testimony 
to  our  spudt,  that  we  are  the  sons  of  God. 

17  And  if  sons,  heirs  also ;  heirs  indeed  of 
God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  yet  so,  if 
we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  with  him. 

_  18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
giory  to  come,  that  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  expectation  of  the  creature 
waiteth  for  the  revelation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  to 
vanity,  not  willingly,  bnt  by  reason  of  him 
that  made  it  subject,  in  hope : 

21  Because  the  creature  also  itself  shall 
be  dehvered  from  the  servitude  of  corruption, 

4,  24  ;  1  Cor,  6, 14. 

i  2  Tim.  1,  7.— J  GaL  4,  5. _ 

But  these  evil  motions  (though  they  are  called  tlie 
law  of  sin,  because  they  come  from  original  sin,  and 
violently  tempt  and  incline  to  sin)  as  long  as  the  will 
does  not  consent  to  them,  are  not  sins,  because  tlicy 
are  not  voluntary. 

Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  16.  The  Spirit  himself ,  &c.  By 
the  inward  motions  of  divine  love,  and  the  peace  of 
conscience,  which  the  children  of  God  experience, 
they  have  a  kind  of  testimony  of  God’s  favour  ;  by 
which  they  are  much  strengthened  in  tlieir  hope  ol 
their  justification  and  salvation  :  but  yet  not  so  as 
to  pretend  to  an  absolute  assurance :  which  is  not 
usually  granted  in  this  mortal  life :  during  which 
we  are  taught  to  work  out  our  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  BhiL  ii.  12.  And  that  he  who  thinketh  him¬ 
self  to  stand,  must  'take  heed  lest  he  fall,  1  Cor.  x,  12. 
See  also,  Itom.  xi.  20,  21,  22. 

Ver.  18.  The  ixpectation  of  the  creature,  6ic,  ils 
122 


Chap.  VIII.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  Chap.  IX. 


into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of  the  children 
of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  every  creature  groan- 
eth  and  ^availeth  in  pain,  even  till  now. 

2.3  And  not  only  it,  but  ourselves  also,  who 
nave  the  first-fruits  of  the  spirit,  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  oxirselves,  waiting  for 
the  adoption  of  the  sons  of  God,  the  re¬ 
demption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope.  But  hope 
that  IS  seen,  is  not  hope.  For  what  a  man 
seeth,  why  doth  he  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we  see 
not,  we_ wait  for  it  with  patience. 

.  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmity.  For  we  know  not  what  we  should 
pray  for  as  we  ought ;  but  the  Spirit  himself 
asketh  for  us  with  unspeakable  groanings. 

27  And  he  that  searcneth  the  hearts,  know- 
eth  what  the  Spirit  desireth ;  because  he 
asketh  for  the  saints  according  to  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love 
God,  all  things  work  together  unto  good,  to 
such  as,  according  to  his  purpose,  are  called 
Co  be  saints. 

29  For  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  pre¬ 
destinated  to  be  made  conformable  to  the 
image  of  his  Son ;  that  he  might  be  the  first¬ 
born  amongst  many  bretliren. 

30  And  whom  he  predestinated,  them  he 
also  called.  And  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified.  And  w'hom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these  things  ? 
If  God  be  for  us,  who  is  against  us? 

32  *  He  that  spared  not  even  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  hath  he 
not  also,  with  him,  given  us  all  things  ? 

33  Who  shall  accuse  against  the  elect  of 
God  ?  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  tnat  shall  condemn  ?  Christ 
Jesus  that  died,  yea  that  is  risen  also  again ; 
who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 
raaketh  interoession  for  us. 

35  Who  then  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ  ?  Shall  tribulation  ?  or  dis¬ 
tress?  or  famine?  or  nakedness?  or  danger? 
or  persecution  ?  or  the  sword  ? 

36  (As  it  is  written ;  '  For  thy  sake  we  are 
put  to  death  all  the  day  long.  We  are  ac¬ 
counted  as^  sheep  for  the  slaughter.) 

37  But  in  all  these  tilings  we  overcome, 
because  of  him  that  hath  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  sure  that  neither  death,  nor 

k  Gen.  22, 12.— Waal.  43,  22.— m  Acts,  9,  2 ;  1  Cor.  16, 
9.—n  ften.  21, 12.— o  Gal  i,  28.— p  Gcii.  18,  10,— g  Gen. 

epeaks  of  the  corporeal  creation,  made  for  the  use 
and  service.of  man :  and,  by  occasion  of  his  sin,  made 
subject  to  vanity,  that  is,  to  a  perpetual  instability, 
tending  to  corruption  and  other  defects  ;  so  that  by 
a  figure  of  speech  it  is  here  said  to  groan  and  be  in 
labour,  and  to  long  for  its  deliverance,  which  is  then 
to  come,  when  sin  shall  reign  no  more ;  and  God 
ihali  raise  the  bodies  and  unite  them  to  their  souls 
never  more  to  separate,  and  to  be  in  everlasting 
h^piness  in  heaven, 

Ver.  26.  Asketh  for  iu.  The  Spirit  is  said  to  ask, 
and  desii-e  for  the  saints,  and  to  pray  in  us ;  inasmuch 
as  he  inspireth  prayer,  and  teachetn  us  to  pray. 

Ver.  29.  He  also  predestinated,  Ac.  That  is,  God 
hath  preordained  that  all  his  elect  should  be  con- 
form^le  to  the  image  of  his  Son.  We  must  not 
here  offer  to  dive  into  the  secrets  of  God’s  eternal 
election :  only  firmly  believe  that  all  our  good,  ui 
time,  and  eternity,  fiows  originaUy  from  God’s  free 
goodness ;  and  aU  our  evil  from  man’s  free  will. 

Ver.  38.  I  am  sure.  That  is,  I  am  persuaded;  as 
it  is  in  the  Greek.  Tereicr/Awi. 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  3.  Anathema;  a  curse.  The 
apostle’s  concern  and  love  for  his  countrymen  the 
Jews  was  so  great,  that  he  was  willing  to  suffer  even 
an  analhema,  or  curse,  for  their  sake ;  or  auv  evil 


life,  nor  Angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  pow¬ 
ers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 
nor  might, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
oiw  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  apostle’s  concern  for  the  Jews.  GocTs  elecliott 
is  free,  and  not  confined  to  their  nation. 

I  SPEAK  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  noL  my 
conscience  bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

2  That  I  have  great  sadness,  and  continual 
sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  ”•  For  I  wished  myself  to  be  an  anathema 
from  Christ,  for  my  brethren,  who  are  my 
kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh, 

4  Who  are  Israelites,  to  whom  belongeth 
the  adoption  as  of  children,  and  the  glory, 
and  the  testament,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 
and  the  service  of  God.  and  the  promises : 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  is 
Christ,  according  to  the  flesh,  who  is  over 
all  things,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
miscarried.  For  all  are  not  Israelites  that 
are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither  are  all  they  that  are  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  children ;  "  hut  in  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called: 

8  That  is  to  say,  not  they  that  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  are  the  children  of  God ; 
but  they,  ®  that  ai’e  the  children  of  the  pro¬ 
mise,  are  accounted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  wjord  of  promise :  »’  Ac¬ 
cording  to  this  time  will  1  come;  and  Sara 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  she.  »  But  when  Rebecca 
also  had  conceived  at  once,  of  Isaac  our 
father. 

11  For  when  the  children  w^ere  not  yet 
born,  nor  had  done  any  good  or  evil  (that 
the  purpose  of  God,  according  to  election, 
might  stand.) 

12  Not  01  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth, 
it  Avas  said  to  her :  ’’  The  elder  shall  serve 
the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written:  *  Jacob  I  have  loved, 
but  Esau  I  have  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  there  in¬ 
justice  with  God?  God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses:  *I  will  have 

25,  24.— r  Gen.  25,  23.— jMaL  1,  2. 

_ fExod.  83,  19. _ 

that  could  come  upon  him,  without  hia  offending  God. 

Ver.  6.  All  are  not  Israelites,  Ac.  Not  all,  who 
are  the  carnal  seed  of  Israel,  are  true  Israelites  in 
God’s  account :  who,  as  by  his  free  grace,  he  hereto¬ 
fore  preferred  Isaac  before  Ismael,  and  Jacob  before 
Esau,  so  he  could,  and  did  by  the  like  free  grace, 
election  and  mercy,  raise  up  spiritual  children  bj 
faith  to  Abraham  and  Israel,  from  among  the  gen. 
tiles,  and  prefer  them  before  the  carnal  Jews. 

Ver.  11.  Hot  yet  bom,  Ac.  By  this  example  of 
these  twins,  and  the  preference  of  the  younger  to 
the  elder,  the  drift  ot  the  apostle  is,  to  shew  that 
God,  in  his  election,  mercy  and  grace,  is  not  tied  to 
any  particular  nation,  as  the  Jews  imagined;  nor  to 
any  prerogative  of  birth,  or  any  foregoing  merits. 
For  as,  antecedently  to  his  grace,  he  sees  no  merits 
in  any,  but  finds  all  involved  in  sin,  in  the  common 
mass  of  condenmaiion;  and  all  children  of  wrath  ; 
there  is  no  one  whom  he  might  not  justly  leave  in 
that  mass ;  so  that  whomsoever  he  delivers  from  it, 
he  delivers  in  Ms  mercy  :,and  whomsoever  he  leaves 
in  it,  he  leaves  in  his  justice.  As  when,  of  two 
equally  criminal,  the  king  is  pieced  out  of  pure 
mercy  to  pardon  one,  whilst  he  suffers  justice  to  take 
place  in  the  execution  of  the  other, 

123 


Chap.  IX.  TO  THE  HOMANS.  Chap.  X. 


mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy;  and  I 
will  shew  mercy  to  whom  I  will  sheiv  mercy. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that 
sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  to  Pharao :  “  To 
this  purpose  have  I  raised  thee,  that  I  may 
shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name 
may  be  declared  throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he 
will ;  and  whom  he  wUl,  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  therefore  to  me :  Why 
doth  he  then  find  fault?  for  who  resisteth 
his  will  ? 

20  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest 
against  God?  Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it :  Why  hast  thou  made  me 
thus? 

21  •  Or  bath  not  the  potter  power  over  the 
clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to  make  one  vessel 
unto  honour, and  another  unto  dishonour? 

22  What  ii  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath, 
and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured  with 
much  patience  vessels  of  wrath,  fitted  for 
destruction, 

23  That  he  might  shew  the  riches  of  his 
glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  hath 
prepared  unto  glory  ? 

24  Even  us,  whom  also  he  hath  called,  not 
only  of  the  Jews,  but  also  of  the  gentiles. 

25  As  in  Osee  he  saith  :  “  I  will  call  that 
which  was  not  my  people,  my  people ;  and 
her  that  was  not  beloved,  beloved ;  and  her 
that  had  not  obtained  mercy,  one  that  hath 
obtained  mercy. 

26  ’’And  it  shall  be,  in  the  place  where  it 
was  said  unto  them.  You  are  not  my  people  ; 
there  they  shall  be  called  the  sons  of  the 
living  God. 

27  And  Isaias  crieth out  concerning  Israel: 
^  If  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel  be 
as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be 
saved. 

28  For  he  shall  finish  his  word,  and  cut  it 
short  in  justice ;  because  a  short  word  shall 
the  Lora  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Isaias  foretold :  *  Unless  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had 
been  made  as  Sodom,  and  we  had  been  like 
unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  then  shall  we  say?  That  the 
gentiles,  who  followed  not  after  justice,  have 
attained  to  justice,  even  the  justice  that  is  of 
faith. 

31  But  Israel,  by  following  after  the  law 
of  justice,  is  not  come  unto  the  law  of  justice. 

32  Why  so  ?  Because  they  sought  it  not 

'  u  Exod.  9, 16.— 1>  Wisd.  15,  7  :  Isai,  45,  9  :  Jerem.  18, 
8.— u)  Osee,  2,  24  ;  1  Pet.  2, 10.— a;  Osee,  1, 10.-3/  IsaL  10, 
22.— g  IsaL  1,  9.— g  Isai.  8, 14,  and  28, 16  ;  1  Pet.  2,  6.— 

Ver.  16.  Not  of  him  that  willeth,  <kc.  That  is,  by 
any  power  or  strength  of  his  own,  abstracting  from 
the  grace  of  God. 

Ver.  17.  To  this  purpose,  &c.  Kot  that  God  made 
him  on  purpose  that  he  should  sin,  and  so  be  damned: 
but  foreseeing  his  obstinacy  in  sin,  and  the  abuse  of 
his  own  free-will,  he  raised  him  up  to  be  a  mighty 
king,  to  make  a  more  remarkable  example  of  him  : 
and  that  his  power  might  be  better  known,  and  his 
Justice  in  punishing  him,  published  throughout  the 
earth. 

Ver.  18.  He  hardeneth.  f'Jot  by  being  the  cause 
or  author  of  his  sin,  but  by  withholding  his  grace, 
and  so  lea\'ing  him  in  hia  sin,  in  punishment  of  his 
past  demerits. 

Ver.  21.  The  potter.  This  similitude  is  used  only 
to  shew  that  we  are  not  to  dispute  with  our  Maker, 
nor  to  reason  with  him  why  he  does  not  give  as  much 
grace  to  one  as  to  another  ;  for  since  the  whole  lump 
of  our  clay  is  vitiated  by  sin,  it  is  owing  to  his  gooh 
ness  and  meroy,  that  he  makes  out  of  it  so  many 
vessels  of  honour;  and  it  is  no  more  than  Just,  that 


by  faith,  but  as  it  were  of  works.  For  they 
stumbled  at  the  stumbling-stone. 

33  As  it  is  written :  *  Behold  1  lay  in  Sion 
a  stumbling-stone  and  a  rock  of  scandal ; 
and  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  not  be 
confounded. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  end  of  the  law  is  faith  in  Christ;  which  the  Jews 
refusing  to  submit  to,  cannot  be  justified. 

"D  RETHREN,  the  will  of  my  heart,  indeed, 
-iJ  and  my  prayer  to  God,  is  for  them  unto 
salvation. 

2  For  I  bear  them  witness,  that  they  have 
a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to  know¬ 
ledge. 

3  For  they,  not  knowing  the  justice  of 
God,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  to  the  justice 
of  God. 

4  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  Christ,  unto 
justice  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

6  For  Moses  wrote,  that  the  justice  which 
is  of  the  law,  *  the  man  that  shall  do  it,  shall 
live  by  it. 

6  But  the  justice  which  is  of  faith,  speak- 
eth  thus :  ®  Say  not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven  ?  that  is,  to  bring  Christ 
down ; 

•  7  Or  who  shall  descend  into  the  deep  ? 
that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the 
dead. 

8  But  what  saith  the  scripture?  ^  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
thy  heart.  This  is  the  word  of  faith,  which 
we  preach. 

9  For  if  thou  confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  believe  in  thy  lieart  that 
Godhath  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  thou 
shalt  be  saved. 

10  For,  with  the  heart,  we  believe  unto 
justice;  but,  with  the  mouth,  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith:  *  Whosoever 
believeth  in  him,  shall  not  be  confounded. 

12  For  there  is  no  distinction  of  the  Jew 
and  the  Greek :  for  the  same  is  Lord  over  all, 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

i  13  f  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
name  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him,  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  Or  how  shall 
they  believe  him,  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard  ?  And  how  shall  they  hear,  without  a 
preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach  unless  they 
be  sent,  as  it  is  written  :  »  How  beautiful  are 
the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gospel  of 

61Lev.  18,  5:  Ezech.  20,  11.— cDeut.  SO,  12.— cfDeut. 
80, 14.— c  Isai.  28, 16.— /Joel,  2,  32 ;  Acts,  2,  21.— p  Isai. 
62, 7  :  Nahum,  1, 15.  _ 

others,  in  punishment  of  their  unrepented-of  sins, 
should  be  given  up  to  be  vessels  of  disnonour. 

Ver.  27.  A  remnant.  That  is,  a  small  number  only 
of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  be  converted  and 
saved.  How  perversely  is  this  texX  quoted  for  the 
salvation  of  men  of  all  religious,  when  it  speaks  only 
of  the  converts  of  the  children  of  Israel  1 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  8.  The  justice  of  God.  That  is, 
the  justice  which  God  giveth  us  through  Christ ;  as 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Jews  own  justice  is,  that 
which  they  pretended  to  by  their  own  strength,  or  by 
the  observance  of  the  law,  without  faith  in  Christ. 

Ver.  9.  Thou  shalt  be  saved.  To  confess  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  to  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  (ver.  13.) 
is  not  barely  the  professing  a  belief  in  the  person  ot 
Christ;  but  moreover,  implies  a  belief  of  fiis  whole 
doctrine,  and  an  obedience  to  his  law  ;  without  which, 
the  calling  him  Lord  will  save  no  man.  8t.  Matt, 
vii.  21. 

Ver.  16.  Unless  they  be  sent.  Hero  is  an  evident 
proof  against  all  new  teachers,  who  have  all  nsuiped 
to  themselves  the  ministrv  without  any  lawful  mis- 
124 


Chap.  XI. 


TO  THE  EOMANS. 


Chap.  XI, 


peace,  of  them  that  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things  ! 

16  But  all  do  not  obey  the  gospel.  For 
Isaias  saith:  ^  Lord^  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ? 

17^  Faith  then  cometh  by  hearing;  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ. 

18  But  I  say:  Have  they  not  heard?  ‘Yes. 
verily,  their  sound  hath  gone  forth  into  alt 
the  earth,  and  their  ivoras  unto  the  ends  of 
the  whole  world. 

19  But  I  say :  Hath  not  Israel  known  ? 
First,  Moses  saith ;  /  /  will  provoke  you  to 
jealousy  by  that  lohich  is  not  a  nation  ;  by  a 
foolish  nation  1  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Isaias  is  bold,  and  saith :  *  I  was 
found  by  them  that  did  not  seek  me :  I  ap¬ 
peared  openly  to  them  that  ashed  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith :  ‘  All  the  day 
long  have  I  spread  my  hands  to  a  people 
that  believeth  not,  and  contradicteth  me. 

CHAP.  XL 

God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  The  gentiles  must 
not  be  proud  ;  but  stand  in  faith  and  fear. 

ISAY  then :  Hath  God  cast  away  his  peo¬ 
ple  ?  God  forbid.  For  I  also  am  an  Is¬ 
raelite  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people, 
tvhich  he  foreknew.  Know  you  not  what  the 
icripture  saith  of  Elias ;  how  he  calleth  on 
God  against  Israel  ? 

3  "'Lord,  they  have  slain  thy  prophets, 
they  have  dug  dozen  thy  altars  ;  and  I  am 
left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life., 

4  But  what  saith  the  divine  answer  to  him  ? 
"I have  left  me  seven  thousand  men,  that 
have  not  bowed  their  knees  to  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also, 
there  is  a  remnant  saved  according  to  the 
election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  it  is  not  now  by  works : 
Btherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace. 

7  What  then  ?  That  which  Israel  sought, 
^e  hath  not  obtained :  but  the  election  hath 
obtained  it ;  and  the  rest  have  been  blinded. 

8  As  it  is  written :  ®  God  hath  given  them 
the  spirit  of  insensibility ;  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see;  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear,  until  this  present  day. 

9  And  David  saith :  ^  Let  their  table  be 
made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumbling- 
block,and  a  recompense  unto  them. 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may 
not  see  :  and  bow  down  their  bach  always, 
111  say  then,  have  they  so  stumbled,  that 


h  Isai.  68, 1 ;  John,  12,  88.— t  Psal.  18,  5.—j  Deut.  82,  21. 
k  IsaL  65,  L— i  IsaL  65, 2.— m  8  Kings,  19, 10.— n  3  Kings, 
19, 18.— o  Isai.  6,  9,  and  10  :  29, 10  ;  Matt.  13, 14  ;  John, 


Bion,  derived  by  succession  from  the  {mostles,  to 
whom  Christ  said,  John,  ix.  21,  As  my  Father  hath 
seiu  me,  I  also  send  you. 

Chap.  XL  Ver.  4.  Seven  thousand,  Ac.  This  is 
very  ill  alleged  by  some,  against  the  perpetual  visi¬ 
bility  of  the  church  of  Clirist ;  the  more,  because, 
however  the  number  of  the  faithful  might  bo 
abridged  by  the  persecution  of  Jezabel  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  the  ten  tribes,  the  church  was  at  the  same 
time  in  a  most  flourishing  condition  (under  Asa  and 
Josaphat)  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 

Ver.  0.  It  u  not  now  by  works,  Ac.  If  salvation 
were  to  come  hy  works,  done  by  nature,  without  faith 
aud  gr.aoe,  salvation  would  not  be  a  grace  or  favour, 
but  a  debt ;  but  such  dead  woi’ks  are  indeed  of  no 
Value  in  the  sight  of  God  towards  salvation.  It  is 
nob  the  same  vuth  regard  to  works  done  with,  and 
by,  God’s  grace  ;  for  to  such  works  as  these,  he  has 
promised  eternal  salvation. 

Ver.  8.  God  hath  given  them,  Ac.  Not  by  his 
working  or  acting  in  them ;  but  by  his  permission, 
and  by  withdrawing  his  grace  in  punishment  of  their 


they  should  fall?  God  forLid.  But  by  their 
offence,  salvation  is  come  to  the  gentiles,  that 
they  may  be  emulous  of  them. 

12  Now  if  the  offence  of  them  be  the  richea 
oi  the  world,  and  the  diminution  of  them,  the 
inches  of  the  gentiles ;  how  much  more  the 
fulness  of  them? 

13  For  I  say  to  you,  gentiles :  «  as  long  in¬ 
deed  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  gentiles,  I 
will  honour  my  ministry, 

14  If,  by  any  means,  I  m£^  provoke  to 
emulation  them  who  are  my  flesh,  and  may 
save  some  of  them. 

Iq  For  if  the  loss  of  them  be  the  reconci¬ 
liation  of  the  world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  first-fruit  be  holy,  so  is  the 
lump  also :  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the 
branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be  broken, 
and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  art  ingrafted 
in  them,  and  art  made  partaker  of  the  root, 
and  of  the  fatness  6f  the  olive-tree, 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But 
if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root, 
but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then:  The  branches  were 
broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted  in. 

20  Well:  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off.  But  thou  standest  by  faith :  be 
not  high-minded,  but  fear. 

21  For  if  God  hath  not  spared  the  natural 
branches,  fear  lest  perhaps  he  also  spare 
not  thee. 

22  See  then  the  goodness  and  the  severity 
of  Gods  towards  them  indeed  that  are 
fallen,  the  severity ;  but  towards  thee,  the 
goodness  of  God,  if  thou  abide  in  goodness, 
otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not  stiU  in 
unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God  is  able 
to  graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  wild  olive- 
tree,  which  is  natural  to  thee ;  and,  contrary 
to  nature,  were  grafted  into  the  good  olive- 
tree  ;  how  much  more  shall  they  that  are  the 
natural  branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own 
olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  this  mystery  ’’  {lest  you  should 
be  wise  in  your  own  conceits),  that  blindness 
in  part  has  happened  in  Israel,  until  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  the  gentiles  should  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  should  be  saved,  as  it 
is  written  :  *  There  shall  come  out  of  Sion,  he 
that  shall  deliver,  and  shall  turn  away  un¬ 
godliness  from  Jacob. 

12,  40  ;  Acts,  28,  26— p  Psal.  68,  23. 
g  Acta,  9,  15 ;  GaL  2,  I.—r  Prov.  3,  7 : 
_ Isai.  5,  21.— g  Isai.  69,  20. _ 

obstinacy. 

Ver.  11.  That  they  should  fall.  The  nation  of  the 
Jews  is  not  absolutely  and  without  remedy  rast  ofll 
for  ever  ;  but  in  part  only  (many  thousands  of  them 
having  been  at  first  converted,)  and  for  a  time ;  which 
fall  of  theirs,  God  has  been  pleased  to  turn  to  the 
good  of  the  gentiles. 

Ver.  29.  Thou  standest  by  faith:  be  not  high-minded, 
but  fear.  We  see  here  that  he  who  etandeth  by  faith 
may  fall  from  it ;  and  therefore  must  live  in  fear, 
and  not  in  the  vain  presumption  and  security  of 
modern  sectaries. 

Ver.  22.  Otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off.  The 
gentiles  are  here  admonished  not  to  be  proud,  nor  to 
glory  against  the  Jews  :  but  to  take  occasion  rather 
from  their  fall  to  fear  and  to  be  humble,  lest  they  be 
cast  off.  Not  that  the  whole  church  of  Christ  can 
ever  fall  from  him  ;  having  been  secured  by  so  many 
divine  promises  in  holy  writ ;  but  that  each  one  in 
particular  may  fall ;  and  therefore  all  in  general  are 
to  be  admonished  to  beware  of  that,  which  may  hap¬ 
pen  to  any  one  in  particular. 

125 


Chap.  XII.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  Chap  Xlll. 


27  And  this  is  to  them  my  cove7ia7it :  wlien 
I  shall  take  awa^  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  indeed,  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sake :  but  as  touching 
the  election,  they  are  most  dear  for  the  sake 
of  the  fathers. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 
without  repentance. 

30  For  as  you  also  in  times  past  did  not 
believe  Godj  but  now  have  obtained  mercy, 
through  their  unbelief ; 

31  So  these  also  now  have  not  believed, 
for  your  mercy,  that  they  also  may  obtain 
mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  all  in  unbelief, 
that  he  may  have  mercy  on  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the  wis¬ 
dom  and  of  the  knowledge  of  God !  How 
incomprehensible  are  his  judgments,  and  how 
unsearchable  his  ways ! 

34  ‘  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord  ?  Or  who  hath  been  liis  counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  re¬ 
compense  shall  be  made  him? 

36  For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and  in  him,  are 
all  things ;  to  him  be  glory  for  ever.  Amen. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Lessons  of  Christian  virtues. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by 
the  mercy  of  God,  “  that  you  present  your 
bodies  a  livmg  sacrifice,  holy,  pleasing  unto 
God,  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world;  but 
be  reformed  in  the  newness  of  your  mind, 
•  that  you  may  prove  what  is  the  good,  and 
the  acceptable,  and  the  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  Fori  say,  by  the  grace  that  is  given  me, 
to_  all  that  are  among  you,  not  to  be  more 
wise  than  it  behoveth  to  be  wise,  but  to  be 
wise  unto  sobriety,  "  and  according  as  God 
hath  divided  to  every  one  the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  in  one  body  we  have  many  mem¬ 
bers,  but  all  the  members  have  not  the  same 
office : 

5  So  we  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ, 
and  every  one  members  one  of  another. 

6  And  having  different  gifts,  according  to 
the  grace  that  is  given  us,  either  prophecy,  to 
be  used  according  to  the  rule  of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  in  ministering  ;  or  he  that 
teacheth,  in  doctrine ; 

8  He  that  exhorteth,  in  exhorting ;  he  that 
giveth  with  simplicity ;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
carefulness;  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with 
cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 
*  Hating  that  which  is  evil,  cleaving  to  that 
which  is  good. 

10  "  Loving  one  another  with  the  charity  of 
brotherhood,  with  honour  preventing  one 
another. 

11  In  carefulness  not  slothful.  In  spirit 
fervent.  Servmg  the  Lord. 

_  12  Rejoicing  in  hope.  Patient  in  tribula¬ 
tion.  Instant  in  prayer. 

13  Communicating  to  the  necessities  of 
the  saints.  *  Pursuing  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute  you :  bless, 
and  curse  not. 

^  Wisd.  9,  IS  ;  IsaL  40, 13  ;  1  Cor.  2, 10.— m  Phil.  4  18. 
V  Ephes.  6, 17 :  1  Thes.  4,  &.—w  l  Cor.  12, 11 ;  Epliea.  4, 
7.— a:  Amos,  6, 15.-1/  Ephes.  4,  S ;  1  Pet.  2, 17.—*  Hebr. 
1^2 ;  1  Pet.  4, 9.— g  2  Cer.  8, 21.-5  Hebr.  12, 14.- cEccli. 

Ver.  29.  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 
toHhout  his  repenting  himself  of  them  ;  for  the  pro¬ 
mises  of  God  are  unchangeable,  nor  can  he  repent  of 
conferring  his  gifts. 

Ver.  32.  Concluded  all  in  unbelief.  He  nath  found 


15  Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice;  weep 
with  them  that  weep. 

16  Being  of  one  mind  one  towards  ano¬ 
ther.  Not  minding  high  thingSj  but  con¬ 
senting  to  the  humble.  Be  not  wise  in  youi 
own  conceits. 

17  To  no  man  rendering  evil  for  evil. 
“  Providing  good  things,  not  only  in  the  sight 
of  God,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  all  men 

18  *  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  is  in  you, 
having  peace  with  all  men. 

19  'Not  revenging  yourselves,  my  dearly 
beloved;  but  give  place  unto  wrath,  for  it  is 
written :  ^Revenge  to  me  ;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord. 

20  *  But  if  thy  enemy  he^  hungry  give  him 
to  eat ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink.  For, 
doing  this,  thou  shalt  heap  coals  offre  upon 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  overcome 
evil  by  good. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


Lessons  of  obedience  to  superiors,  and  mutual 
charity. 

Let  every  soul  be  subject  to  higher 
powers :  for  there  is  no  power  but  from 
God :  and  those  that  are,  are  ordained  of 
God. 

2  Therefore  he  that  resisteth  the  powder, 
resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God.  And  they 
that  resist,  purchase  to  themselves  damna¬ 
tion. 

3  For  princes  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good 
work,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not 
be  afraid  of  the  power  ?  Do  that  which  is 
good :  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  from  the 
same. 

4  For  he  is  God’s  minister  to  thee,  for 
good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
fear:  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain. 
For  he  is  God’s  minister:  an  avenger  to  exe¬ 
cute  wrath  upon  him  that  doth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  be  subject  of  necessity,  not 
only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience’-sake. 

6  For  therefore  also  you  pay  tribute.  For 
they  are  the  ministers  of  God,  serving  unto 
this  purpose. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  men  their  dues. 
Tribute,  to  whom  tribute  is  due :  custom,  to 
whom  custom :  feai’,  to  whom  fear :  honour, 
to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  one 
another.  For  he  thatloveth  his  neighbour, 
hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  *For  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
Thou  shalt  not  hill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  hear  false  witness.  Thou  shall 
not  covet :  and  if  there  be  any  other  com¬ 
mandment,  it  is  comprised  in  this  word, 
'  Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  The  love  of  our  neighbour  worketh  no 
evil.  Love  therefore  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
laAv. 

11  And  that  knowing  the  season;  that  it 
is  now  the  hour  for  us  to  rise  from  sleep. 
For  now  our  salvation  is  nearer  than  when 
we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  passed,  and  the  day  is  at 
hand.  Let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

28, 1,  and  2,  Z.—d  Matt.  6,  39 ;  Dent.  32, 35  ;  Hebr.  10, 30. 
e  Prov.  25,  21.— /Wisd.  6, 4  ;  1  Pet.  2, 13.— p  Matt.  22, 21. 
AEiod.  20,  14;  Dent.  5,  18.— « Lev.  19,  18;  Matt.  22. 
39 ;  Mark,  12,  31 ;  Gal  5, 14  ;  James,  2,  8. _ 

all  nations,  both  Jews  and  gentiles,  in  unbelief  and 
sin  ;  not  by  hia  causing,  but  by  the  abuse  of  their 
own  free  will ;  so  that  tneii'  eulUug  and  elecciou  is 
purely  owing  to  his  mercy. 


1126 


Chap.  XIV.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  Chap.  XV. 


^  13 1.et  iis  walk  honestly,  us  in  the  day :  not 
in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chamber¬ 
ing  and  impurities,  not  in  contention  and 
envy : 

j  *  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Chkist, 

and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh  in  its 
concupiscences. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  slro7iq  mwt  bear  with  the  weak.  Cautions 
agavist  judging  ;  and  giving  scandal. 

OW  him  that  is  weak  in  faith,  take  txn- 
to  you :  not  in  disputes  about  thoughts. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all 
things:  but  he  that  is  weak,  let  him  eat  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not :  and  he  that  eateth  not,  let 
liim  not  judge  him  tliat  eateth.  For  (Jod 
hath  taken  him  to  him. 

4  '  Who  ai*t  thou  that  judgest  another 
man’s  servant  ?  To  his  own  Lord  he  stand- 
eth  or  falleth.  And  he  shall  stand ;  for  God 
is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  For  one  judgeth  between  day  and  day : 
and  another  judgeth  every  day ;  let  every 
man  abound  in  his  own  sense. 

G  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  it 
unto  the  Lord.  And  he  that  eateth,  eateth 
to  the  Lord :  for  he  giveth  thanks  to  God. 
And  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eat¬ 
eth  not,  and  giveth  thanks  to  God. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself;  and  no 
man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord.  Therefore,  whether  we  live,  or  whe¬ 
ther  we  die,  we  are  the  Lord’s. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died  and  rose 
again ;  that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  of  the  living. 

10  But  thou, why  iudgest  thou thybrotner? 
or  thou,  why  dost  thou  despise  thy  brother? 
"  For  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment- 
seat  of  Clirist. 

11  For  it  is  written  :  "  As  1  live^  saith  the 
Lord,  every  knee  shall  how  to  me,  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  Therefore  every  one  of  us  shall  render 
account  to  God  for  himself. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another 
any  more.  But  judge  this  rather,  that  you 
put  not  a  stumbling-block  or  a  scandal  in 
vour  brother’s  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  confident  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  of  itself;  but 
to  him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to  be  un¬ 
clean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  For  if,  because  of  thy  meat,  thy  brother 
be  grieved,  thou  walkest  not  now  according 
to  charity.  ®  Destroy  not  him  with  thy  meat, 
for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  our  good  be  evil  spoken  of. 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat 
and  drink;  but  justice,  and  peace,  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

j  Lulte,  21,  34.—*  Gal.  C,  10;  1  Pet.  2, 11.— J  James,  4, 
l.S. — m  2  Cor.  6, 10.— n  Isai.  45.  24  ;  Phil.  2, 10.— o  1  Cor. 
8,  11.— p  Titus,  1,  16.— q  1  Cor.  8,  13. — r  Psal.  68, 10.— 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  2.  Eat  all  things.  Viz.,  without 
observing  the  distinction  of  clean  and  nnclean  meats, 
prescribed  by  the  law  of  Moses:  which  was  now  no 
longer  obligatory.  Some  weak  Christians,  converted 
from  among  the  Jews,  as  we  here  gather  from  the 
apostle,  made  a  scruple  of  eating  such  meats  as  were 
deemed  unclean  by  the  law  ;  such  as  swine’s  flesh,  &c  , 
which  the  stronger  sort  of  Christians  did  eat  without 
scruple.  Now  the  apostle,  to  reconcile  them  together, 
exhorts  the  former  not  to  judge  or  condemn  the  latter, 
using  their  Christian  liberty  ;  and  the  latter,  to  take 
care  not  to  despise  or  scandalize  their  weaker  brethren, 
either  by  bringing  them  to  eat  what  in  their  conscience 


18  For  he  that  in  this  serveth  Chbist, 
pleaseth  God,  and  is  approved  of  men. 

19  Therefore  let  us  follow  after  the  thing.s 
that  are  of  peace ;  and  keep  the  things  that 
are  of  edification  one  towards  another. 

20  Destroy  not  the  work  of  God  for  meat. 

^  All  things  indeed  are  clean :  but  it  is  evil 
for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  *  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  and  not  to 
drink  win^  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy  bro¬ 
ther  is  offended,  or  scandalized,  or  made 
weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  Have  it  to  thyself  be¬ 
fore  God.  Blessed  is  he  that  condemneth 
noL  himself  in  that  which  he  alloweth. 

23  But  he  that  discerneth,  if  he  eat,  is  con¬ 
demned;  because  not  of  faith.  For  all  that 
is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAP.  XV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  be  all  of  one  mind:  and  promises 
to  come  and  see  them. 

NOW  we  that  are  stronger,  ought  to  bear 
the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  you  please  his  neigh¬ 
bour  unto  good,  to  edification. 

3  For  Christ  did  not  please  himself,  but  as 
it  is  written  :  *■  The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee,  fell  upon  me. 

4  For  what  things  soever  were  written, 
were  written  for  our  learning :  that  through 
patience  and  the  comfort  of  the  scriptures, 
we  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of  comfort 
*  grant  you  to  be  of  one  mind  one  towards! 
another,  according  to  Jesus  Christ: 

6  That  with  one  mind,  and  with  one  mouth, 
you  may  glorify  God  and  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  one  another,  as  Christ 
also  hath  received  you  unto  the  honour  of 
God. 

8  For  I  say  that  Christ  Jesus  was  minister 
of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God, 
to  confirm  the  promises  made  unto  the 
fathers. 

9  But  that  the  gentiles  are  to  glorify  God 
for  his  mercy,  as  it  is  written :  ‘  Therefore 
will  I  confess  to  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  and  will  sing  to  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith :  Rejoice,  ye  gentiles, 
with  h  is  people. 

11  And  again:  '‘Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye 
gentiles  ;  and  magnify  him  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Isaias  saith  :  •’  There  shall  he 
a  root  of  Jesse;  and  he  that  shall  rise  up  to 
rule  the  gentiles,  in  him  the  gentiles  shall 
hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all 
joy  and  peace  in  believing;  that  you  may 
abound  in  hope,  and  in  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also,  my  brethren,  am 
assured  of  you,  that  you  also  are  full  of  love, 

s  1  Cor.  1, 10. 

(  2  Kings,  22,  60 ;  Psal.  17,  60. 
u  Psal.  116, 1. — V  Isai.  11, 10. 

they  think  they  should  not,  or  by  giving  them  such 
oCence,  as  to  endanger  the  driving  them  thereby  from 
the  Christian  religion. 

Ver.  5.  Between  day.  &c.  Still  observing  the  sab¬ 
baths  and  festivals  of  the  law. 

Ver.  23.  Discerneth.  That  is,  distinguisheth  between 
meats,  and  eateth  against  his  conscience,  what  he 
deems  unclean. — Ibid.  Of  faiVi.  By  faith  is  here 
understood  judgment  and  conscience:  to  act  against 
^\hich  is  always  a  sin. 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  8.  Minister  of  I  e  circumnsion. 
That  is,  executed  his  office  and  ministry  towards  the 
Jews,  the  people  of  the  cirenmeision. 

127 


CiTAP.  XVI.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  Chap.  XVI. 


replenished  with  all  knowledge,  so  that  you 
are  able  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  But  I  have  written  to  you,  brethren, 
more  boldly  in  some  sort,  as  it  were  putting 
you  in  mind :  because  of  the  grace  which  is 
given  me  from  God. 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of  Christ 
Jesus  among  the  gentiles ;  sanctifying  the 
gospel  of  God,  that  the  oblation  of  the  gen¬ 
tiles  may  be  made  acceptable  and  sanctified 
in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  glory  in  Christ  Jesus 
towards  God. 

18  T’or  I  dare  not  to  speak  of  any  of  those 
things  which  Christ  worketh  not  by  me,  for 
the  obedience  of  the  gentiles,  by  word  and 
deed, 

19  By  the  virtue  of  signs  and  wonders,  in 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  that  from 
Jerusalem  round  about  as  far  as  unto  lllyri- 
cum,  I  have  replenished  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

20  And  1  have  so  preached  this  gospel,  not 
where  Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man’s  foundation. 

21  But  as  it  is  written ;  They  to  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  shall  see,  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  1  was  hindered 
very  much  from  coming  to  you,  and  have 
been  kept  away  till  now. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in  these 
countries,  and  having  a  great  desire  these 
many  years  past  to  come  unto  you, 

24  When  1  shall  begin  to  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  hope  that  as  I  pass,  1  shall  see 
you,  and  be  brought  on  my  way  thither  by 
you.  if  first,  in  part,  I  shall  have  enjoyed  you : 

25  But  now  I  shall  go  to  Jerusalem,  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  Macedo- 
Tlia  and  Achaia  to  make  a  contribution  for  the 
poor  of  the  saints  that  are  in  Jerusalem. 

27  For  it  hath  pleased  them;  and  they 
are  their  debtors.  *  For  if  the  gentiles  have 
been  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  they  ought  also  in  carnal  things  to 
minister  to  them. 

28  When  therefore  I  shall  have  accom¬ 
plished  this,  and  consigned  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  know,  that  when  1  come  to  you, 
I  shall  come  in  the  abundance  of  the  blessing 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  1  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the 
charity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  you  help  me 
in  your  prayers  for  me  to  God, 

31  That  1  may  be  delivered  from  the  un¬ 
believers  that  are  in  Judea,  and  that  the 
oblation  of  my  service  may  be  acceptable  in 
Jerusalem  to  the  saints. 

32  That  1  may  come  to  you  with  joy,  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  may  be  refreshed  with 
you. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen 


CHi^P.  XVI. 

He  concludes  tcithsaluttUions.bniamg  them  beware  of 
all  that  should  oppose  the  doctrine  they  had  learnt, 

And  1  commend  to  you  Phebe,  our  sister, 
who  is  in  the  ministry  of  the  church, 
that  is  in  Cenchre : 

2  That  you  receive  her  in  the  Lord  as  be- 
cometh  saints ;  and  tjiat  you  assist  her  in 

w  Isai.  62, 15.— a:  1  Cor.  9,  il.— 


whatsoever  business  she  shall  have  need  of 
you.  For  she  also  hath  assisted  many,  and 
myself  also. 

3  •'Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  helpers 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

4  {Who  have  tor  my  life  laid  down  theii 
own  necks ;  to  whom  not  I  only  give  thanks 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the  gentiles,) 

5  And  the  church  which  is  in  their  house. 
Salute  Epenetus,  my  beloved ;  who  is  the 
first  fruits  of  Asia  in  Christ. 

6  Salute  Mary,  who  hath  laboured  much 
among  vou. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my  kins¬ 
men  and  fellow  prisoners :  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also  were  ‘ 
Christ  before  me. 

8  Salute  Ampliatus,  most  beloved  to 
in  the  Lord. 


in 


me 


9  Salute  Urbanus,  our  helper  in  Christ 
Jesus^  and  Stachys,  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Appelles,  approved  in  Christ. 

11  Salute  them  that  are  of  Aristobulus’s 
household.  Salute  Herodian,  my  kinsman. 
Salute  them  that  are  of  Narcissus’s  house¬ 
hold,  who  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Trimhena  and  Traphos^  who 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Fersis,  the 
dearly  beloved,  who  hath  much  labour  in  the 
Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus,  elect  in  the  Lord,  and  his 
mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermas, 
Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  that  are 
with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia,  Nereus 
and  hif  sister,  and  Olympias;  and  all  the 
saints  that  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss. 
All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  mark 
them  who  make  dissensions  and  offences 
contrary  to  the  doctrines  which  you  have 
learnL  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  ai’e  such,  serve  not  Christ 
our  Lord,  but  their  own  belly :  and  by  pleas¬ 
ing  speeches  and  good  words,  seduce  the 
hearts  of  the  innocent. 

19  For  yom*  obedience  is  published  in 
every  place.  I  rejoice  therefore  in  you.  But 
1  would  have  you  to  be  wise  in  good,  and 
simple  in  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  crush  satan  un¬ 
der  your  feet  speedily.  The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

21  ‘Timothy,  my  fellow -labourer,  saluteth 
you,  and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipater, 
my  kinsmen. 

22  1  'I'ertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle,  salute 
you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Caius,  my  host,  and  the  whole  church, 
saluteth  you.  Erastus,  the  treasurer  of  the 
city,  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus,  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  establish 
you,  according  to  my  gospel,  and  the  preach¬ 
ing  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  reve¬ 
lation  of  tlie  mystery,  which  was  kept  secret 
from  eternity, 

26  (Which  now  is  made  manifest  by  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the 
precept  of  the  eternal  God,  for  the  obe¬ 
dience  of  faith,)  known  among  all  nations ; 

27  To  God  the  only  wise,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  honour  and  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


y  Acts,  18, 2,  and  26.— z  Acts,  16. 1. 

12R 


THE 

PIEST  EPISTLE  OP  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


St.  Paul,  Tmmng  planted  the  faith  in  Corinth,  where  he  had  preached  a  year  and  a  half 
ana  converwd  a  great  many,  went  to  Ephesus.  After  being  there  three  years,  lie  wrote 
tnis  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  sent  it  by  the  same  persons;  Stephanus, 
±ortunaxus,  and  Achaicus,  who  had  brought  their  letter  to  him.  It  was  wmtten  about 
twenty-four  years  after  owr  Lord's  Ascension,  and  contains  several  matters  appertaining 
to  faith  and  morals,  and  also  to  ecclesiastical  discipline. 


CHAP.  1. 

He  reproveth  thetr  dissensions  about  their  teachers. 
The  world  was  to  be  saved  by  preachimj  of  the  cross, 
and  not  by  human  wisdom  or  eloquence. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthe- 
ues  a  brother, 

2  To  the  church  of  God  that  is  at  Corinth, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  J  esus, 
called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that  invoke  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  every 
place  of  theirs  and  ours. 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  always  for  you, 
for  the  grace  of  God  that  is  given  you  in 
Christ  Jesus, 

5  That  in  ail  things  you  are  made  rich  in 
him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ; 

6  As  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  con¬ 
firmed  in  you, 

7  So  that  nothing  is  wanting  to  you  in  any 

Erace,  waiting  for  the  manifestation  of  our 
,ord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  Who  also  will  confirm  you  unto  the  end 
without  crime,  in  the  day  of  the  coming  of 
oiu’  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  “  God  is  faithful :  by  whom  you  are 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
namp  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you  all 
speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
schisms  among  you ;  but  that  you  be  perfect 
in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me,  my 
brethren,  of  you,  by  them  that  are  of  the 
house  of  Chioe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you 
saith  :  1  indeed  am  of  Paul ;  and  1  am  *  of 
Apollo;  and  1  of  Cephar;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  Was  Paul  then 
crucified  for  you?  or  were  you  baptized  in 
th*  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  1  give  God  thanks,  that  I  baptized  none 
of  you  *  but  Crispus  and  Caius ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  you  were 
baptized  in  my  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  tlie  household  of 
Stephanus ;  besides,  I  know  not  whether  1 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Cnrist  sent  me  n  )t  to  baptize,  but 
to  preach  the  gospel :  **  not  in  wisdom  of 

a  1.  Thea.  6,  34.-6  Acts,  18, 14.— c  Acts,  18,8.— rf  2  Pet. 
1, 10  ;  Infra,  2, 1,  i,  and  13.— e  Rom.  1, 16.— /IsaL  29, 14. 

Chap.  L  Ver.  25.  The  foolishness,  &c.  That  ia  to 
Bay,  what  appears  foolish  to  the  world  in  the  ways 
of  God,  is  indeed  most  wise  •  and  what  appears  weak 


speech,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross,  to  them  in¬ 
deed  that  perish,  is  foolishness ;  but  to  them 
that  are  saved,  that  is,  to  us,  *  it  is  the  power 
of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written:  ^  I  will  destroy  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  the  prudence  of  the 
prudent  I  will  r'eject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  Where  is  the 
scribe  ?  Where  is  the  disputer  of  this  ivorld  ? 
Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of 
this  world  ? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world,  by  wisdom,  knew  not  God,  it 
pleased  God,  by  tne  foolishness  of  our  preach¬ 
ing,  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  both  the  Jews  require  signs,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But -we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto 
the  Jews  indeed  a  stumbling-block,  and  unto 
the  gentiles  foolishness : 

24  But  unto  them  that  are  called,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God, 
and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  For  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than 
men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  see  your  vocation,  brethren,  that 
there  are  not  many  wise  according  to  the 
flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble ; 

27  But  the  foolish  things  of  the  world  hath 
God  chosen,  that  he  may  confound  the  wise: 
and  the  weak  things  of  the  world  hath  God 
chosen,  that  he  may  confound  the  strong. 

28  And  the  base  things  of  the  world,  and 
the  things  that  are  contemptible  hath  God 
chosen,  and  things  that  ai’e  not,  that  he 
might  bring  to  nought  things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  sight. 

30  But  of  him  are  you  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom,  *  and 
justice,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption  : 

31  That,  as  it  is  written :  *  He  that  ylorieth, 
may  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IL 

His  preaching  was  not  in  loftiness  of  words,  but  in 

spirit  and  power.  And  the  wisdom  he  taught,  was 

not  to  be  understood  by  the  worldly  wise  or  sensual 

man,  but  only  by  the  spiritual  man. 

\  ND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 
-aTA  Jcame  not  in  loftiness  of  speech  or  of 
wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony  of 
Christ. _ 

g  Isai.^3, 18.— A  Jerem.  25, 6.— i  Jer.  0, 23,  and  24  ;  2  Cor. 
10, 17.— i  Supra,  1, 17. 

is  indeed  above  all  the  strength  and  comprohenaion 
of  man. 


129 


Chap.  III.  I.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  III. 


2  For  I  judged  not  myself  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  but  Jesus  Christ,  and 
him  crucified. 

3  *  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  ‘  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was 
not  in  the  persuasive  words  of  human  wis¬ 
dom.  but  in  shewing  of  the  spirit  and  power ; 

5  That  your  faith  might  not  stand  on  the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  on  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the 
perfect :  yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
neither  of  the  princes  of  this  world  that  come 
to  nought ; 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a 
mystery,  a  wisdom  which  is  hidden,  which  God 
ordained  before  the  world,  unto  our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  world 
knew ;  for  if  they  had  known  it,  they  would 
never  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But,  as  it  is  written :  ”'That  eye  hath,  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  what  things  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  to  us  God  hath  revealed  them,  by 
his  Spirit.  F or  the  spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a 
man,  but  the  spirit  of  a  man  that  is  in  him  ? 
So  the  things  also  that  are^^  God  no  man 
knoweth,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received  not  the  spirit  of 
this  world,  but  the  Spirit  that  is  of  God ;  that 
we  may  know  the  tilings  that  are  given  us 
from  God. 

13  "  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in 
the  learned  words  of  human  wisdom ;  but  in 
the  doctrine  of  the  Spirit,  comparing  spiritual 
things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  sensual  man  perceiveth  not 
these  things  that  are  oi  tne  Spirit  of  God ; 
for  it  is  foolishness  to  him,  and  he  cannot 
understand,  because  it  is  spintually  examined. 

15  But  the  spu’itualman  judgeth  all  things; 
and  he  himseli  is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  “For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  m^  instruct  him?  But  we 
have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  III. 

They  must  not  contend  about  their  teachei  s,  who  are 

but  God's  m misters,  arid  accountable  to  him.  Their 

works  shall  be  tried  by  fire. 

And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  to  you 
as  unto  spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal. 
As  unto  little  ones  in  Christ. 

2  I  gave  you  milk  to  drink,  not  meat ;  for 
you  were  not  able  as  yet.  But  neither  in¬ 
deed  are  you  now  able;  for  you  are  yet 
carnal. _ 

i  Acts,  18,  S.—l  2  Pet.  1, 16.— wi  Lsai.  64,  4— n  Supra, 
1, 17,  and  2, 1,  and  4  ;  2  Pet.  1, 10.— o  "VVisd.  9, 13  :  Is'A 
to,  13  ;  Rom.  11,  34.— p  Psal.  61, 13 ;  Matt.  16,  27  ;  Rct. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  14,  15.  The  sensual  man— the 
spiritual  man.  The  sensual  man  is  either  he  who  is 
taken  up  with  sensual  pleasures,  with  carnal  and 
worldly  afiections ;  or  he  who  measureth  divine  mys¬ 
teries  by  natural  reason,  sense,  and  human  wisdom 
©nly.  Now  such  a  man  has  little  or  no  notion  of  the 
things  of  God.  Whereas  the  spiritual  man,  who  in 
the  mysteries  of  religion,  takes  not  human  sense  for 
his  guide  :  but  submits  his  judgment  to  the  decisions 
of  tbe  church,  which  he  is  commanded  to  hear  and 
obey.  For  Christ  hath  promised  to  remain  to  the 
end  of  the  world  with  his  Church,  and  to  direct  her 
In  all  things  by  the  Spirit  of  truta. 

Chap.  IIL  Ver.  12.  Upon  this  foundation.  The 
foundation  is  Christ  and  bis  doctrine :  or  the  true 
faith  in  him,  working  through  charity.  The  build¬ 
ing  upon  this  foundation  gold,  silver,  and  precious 
stones,  signifies  the  more  perfect  preaching  and 
practice  of  the  gospel ;  the  wood,  hay,  and  stubble. 


3  For,  whereas  there  is  among  you  envying 
and  contention,  are  you  not  carnal,  and  walk 
according  to  man  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  indeed  am  of  Paul ; 
and  another,  I  am  of  Apollo ;  are  you  not 
men?  What  then  is  Apollo,  and  what  is 
Paul  ? 

5  The  ministers  of  him  whom  you  have 
believed ;  and  to  evei’y  one  as  the  Lord  hath 
given. 

G  I  have  planted,  Apollo  watered,  but 
God  gave  the  increase. 

7  Therefore,  neither  he  that  planteth  is 
any  thing,  nor  he  that  watereth;  but  God 
that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth,  and  he  that 
watereth,  are  one.  ^And  every  man  shall 
receive  his  own  reward,  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  God’s  coadjutors :  you  are 
God’s  husbandry ;  you  are  God’s  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  that  is 
given  to  me,  as  a  wise  architect,  1  have  laid 
the  foundation ;  and  another  buildeth  thereon. 
But  let  every  man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth 
thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  no  man  can  lay,  but 
that  which  is  laid;  which  is  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this  foun¬ 
dation,  gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood, 
hay,  stubble : 

13  Every  man’s  work  shall  be  manifest; 
for  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  declare  it,  be¬ 
cause  it  shall  be  revealed  in  fire;  and  the 
fire  shall  try  every  man’s  work,  of  what  sort 
it  is. 

14  If  any  man’s  work  abide,  which  he  hath 
built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man’s  work  burn,  he  shall  suffer 
loss;  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved,  yet  so  as 
by  fire. 

16  Know  you  not,  that  you  are  the  temple 
of  God,  and  that  the  Spmt  of  God  dwelleth 
in  you  ? 

17  But  if  any  man  violate  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy.  « For  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  you  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself;  if  any 
man  among  you  seem  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be 
wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  fool¬ 
ishness  with  God.  For  it  is  written  :  '1  will 
catch  the  wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again :  ’The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Let  no  man  therefore  glory  in  men. 

22  For  all  things  are  yours,  whether  it  be 
Paul,  or  Apollo,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world, 

2,  6:  Gal.  6,  5. 

q  Infra,  6, 10;  2  Cor.  6, 16.— r  Job.  6, 13. 
_ *FsaL93,U. _ 

such  preaching  as  that  of  the  Corinthian  teachers 
(who  afl'ected  the  oomi)  of  words  and  human  elo¬ 
quence)  and  sucn  practice  as  is  nailed  with  much 
imperfection,  and  many  lesser  sins.  Now  the  day  of 
the  Lord,  and  hxi  fiery  trial  (in  the  particular  judg¬ 
ment  immediately  after  death,)  shaU  make  manifest 
of  wnat  sort  every  man's  work  .lias  been  :  of  which, 
during  this  life,  it  is  hard  to  make  a  judgment.  For 
then  the  fire  of  God’s  judgment  shall  try  every  man's 
work.  And  they,  whose  works,  like  wood,  hay,  and 
stubble,  cannot  abide  the  fire,  shall  suffer  loss;  these 
works  being  found  to  be  of  no  value ;  yet  they  them¬ 
selves,  having  built  upon  the  right  foundation  (by 
living  and  dviug  in  the  true  faith  and  in  the  state  ol 
grace,  thougii  with  some  imperfection,)  shall  be  saved 
yet  so  as  by  fire;  being  liable  to  this  punishment,  by 
reason  of  the  wood,  hay,  and  stubble,  which  was  mix* 
cd  with  their  building. 


130 


Chap.  IV.  I.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  VI. 


or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come  ;  for  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  you  are  Christ’s;  and  Christ  is 
God’s. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Go(fs  ministers  are  not  to  be  judged.  He  reprehends 
their  boasting  of  their  preachers  :  and  describes 
the  treatment  the  apostles  every  where  met  with. 

Let  I  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  the  dispensers 
of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Here  now  it  is  required  among  the  dis¬ 
pensers,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  to  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  to  be 
judged  by  you,  or  by  man’s  day ;  but  neither 
do  I  judge  my  own  self. 

4  For  I  am  not  conscious  to  myself  of  any 
thing,  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justihed  ;  but  he 
that  judgeth  me,  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  not  before  the  time; 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  will 
make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts ;  and 
then  shall  every  man  have  praise  from  God. 

6  But  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a 
figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to  Apollo, 
for  your  sakes ;  that  in  us  you  may  learn, 
that  one  be  not  puffed  up  against  the  other 
for  another,  above  that  which  is  written. 

7  For  who  distinguisheth  thee  ?  Or  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  hast  not  received  ?  And 
if  thou  hast  received,  why  dost  thou  glory, 
as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  You  ai'e  now  full ;  you  are  now  become 
rich ;  you  reign  without  us ;  and  I  would  to 
God  you  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 
with  Vou. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us 
apostles,  the  last,  as  it  were  men  appointed 
to  death :  we  are  made  a  spectacle  to  the 
world,  and  to  Angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ’s  sake,  but 
you  are  wise  in  Christ  ;  we  are  weak,  but 
you  are  strong ;  you  are  honourable,  but  we 
without  honour. 

11  Even  unto  this  hour  we  both  hunger 
and  thu’st,  and  ai’e  naked,  and  are  buffeted, 
and  have  no  fixed  abode ; 

12  “And  we  labour,  working  with  our  own 
hands:  we  are  reviled,  and  we  bless;  we 
are  persecuted,  and  we  suffer  it. 

13  We  are  blasphemed,  and  we  entreat; 
we  are  made  as  the  refuse  of  this  world,  the 
offscouring  of  all  even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  confound  you; 
but  1  admonish  you  as  my  dearest  children. 

15  For  if  you  have  ten  thousand  instruc¬ 
tors  in  Christ,  yet  not  many  fathers.  For 
ill  Christ  Jesus,  by  the  gospel,  1  have  be¬ 
gotten  you. 

IG  W  herefore  1  beseech  you,  be  ye  fol¬ 
lowers  of  me^  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

17  For  tins  cause  have  1  sent  to  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  dearest  son  and  faith¬ 
ful  in  tlieLord-j  who  will  put  you  in  mind 
of  my  ways,  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus;  as 
I  teach  every  where  in  every  church. 

18  As  if  I  would  not  come  to  you,  so  some 
are  puffed  up. 

19  But  1  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the 
Lord  will :  and  will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  that  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
speech,  but  in  power. _ 

1 2  Cor.  0,  4.— «  Acts,  20,  34  ;  1  Thes.  2,  9  ;  2  Thes.  3, 
B.— t)  Lev.  13,7.<8,  and  20, 11.— w  Colos.  2,  6.—x  Gal.  5. 

CiiAP.  VI.  Vcr.  7  A  f atilt.  Lawsuits  can  hardly 
«ver  be  without  a  I'uult,  on  <  ho  oiic  side  or  the  other 


21  What  will  you?  shall  1  come  to  you 
with  a  rod ;  or  in  charity,  and  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

He  excommunicates  the  incestuous  adulterer,  and 
admotiishes  them  to  purge  out  the  old  leaveti. 

’T  *is  absolutely  heard,  that  there  is  forni- 
-L  cation  among  you,  and  such  fornication  as 
the  like  is  not  among  the  heathens ;  that  one 
s  lould  have  his  father’s  wife. 

2  And  you  are  puffed  up ;  and  have  not 
rather  mourned,  that  he  might  be  taken  away 
from  among  you,  that  hath  done  this  deed. 

3  I  indeed,  absent  in  body,  but  present  in 
spirit,  have  already  judged,  as  though  I  were 
present,  him  that  hath  so  don^ 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
you  being  gathered  together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  ; 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  to  satan  for  the 
destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may 
be  saved  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  *  Know  you 
not  that  a  little  leaven  corrupteth  the  whole 
lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  you  may 
be  a  new  paste  as  you  are  unleavened.  For 
Christ  our  pasen  is  sacrificed. 

8  Therefore  let  us  feast,  not  with  the  old 
leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and 
wickedness  ;  but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  to  you  in  an  epistle,  not  to  keep 
company  with  fornicators. 

10  I  mean  not  with  the  fornicators  of  this 
world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  the  extor¬ 
tioners,  or  the  servers  of  idols;  otherwise 
you  must  needs  go  out  of  this  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  to  you,  not  to 
keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  named  a 
brother,  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  a 
server  of  idols,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or 
an  extortioner :  with  such  a  one,  not  so  much 
as  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them 
that  are  without?  Do  not  you  judge  them 
that  are  within  ? 

13  For  them  that  ai*e  without,  God  will 
judge.  Put  away  the  evil  one  from  among 
yourselves. 

CHAP.  VI. 

He  blames  them  for  going  to  law  before  unbelievers 

Of  sitis  that  exclude  from  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

The  evil  of  fornication. 

Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against 
another,  go  to  be  judged  before  the  un¬ 
just,  and  not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Know  you  not  that  the  saints  shall  judge 
this  world  ?  And  if  the  world  shall  be  judged 
by  you,  are  you  unworthy  to  judge  the 
smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  you  not  that  we  shall  judge  an¬ 
gels  ?  how  much  more  things  of  this  world? 

4  If  therefore  you  have  judgments  of  things 
pertaining  to  this  world,  set  them  to  judge, 
who  are  the  most  despised  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  yoiu’  shame.  Is  it  so  that 
there  is  not  among  you  any  one  wise  man, 
that  is  able  to  judge  between  his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother, 
and  that  before  unbelievers. 

7  v  Already  indeed  there  is  plainly  a  fault 

0.— 2/ Matt.  3,  SO  ;  Luko,  0,  20  Horn.  12,  17  :  1  Thai. 
4,  0. _ _ 

and  oftentimes  on  both  sides. 

U1 


Chap.  VII.  I.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  VII. 


among  you,  that  you  have  lawsuits  one  with 
another.  Why  do  you  not  rather  take  wrong? 
Why  do  you  not  rather  sulfer  yourselves  to 
be  defrauded  ? 

8  But  you  do  wrong  and  defraud,  and  that 
to  your  brethren. 

9  Know  you  not  that  the  unjust  shall  not 
possess  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Do  not  err : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adul¬ 
terers, 

10  Nor  the  effeminate,  nor  liers  w'ith  man¬ 
kind,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunk¬ 
ards,  nor  railers,  nor  extortioners,  shall 
possess  the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  some  of  you  were ;  but  you 
are  washed,  but  you  are  sanctified,  but  you 
are  justified  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  All  things  are 
lawful  to  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought  under 
the  power  of  any. 

1 3  Meat  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for 
the  meats ;  but  God  shall  destroy  both  it  and 
them :  but  the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 
but  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  Now  God  hath  both  raised  up  the  Lord, 
and  will  raise  us  up  also  by  his  power. 

15  Ifnow  you  not  that  your  bodies  are  the 
members  of  Christ?  Shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem¬ 
bers  of  an  harlot  ?  God  forbid. 

16  Or  know  you  not,  that  he  who  is  joined 
to  a  harlot,  is  made  one  body  ?  •  For  they 
shall  be,  saith  he,  tivo  in  onejlesh. 

17  But  he  who  is  joined  to  the  Lord,  is  one 
spirit. 

18  Fly  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a  man 
doth,  is  without  the  body ;  but  he  that  com- 
mitteth  fornication,  sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  Or  knowj^ou  not,  “  that  your  members 
are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  in 
you,  whom  you  have  from  God ;  and  you  are 
not  your  own  ? 

20  *  For  you  axe  bought  with  a  great  price 
Glorify  and  bear  God  in  your  body. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Lesions  relating  to  marriage  and  celibacy.  Virginity 
is  preferable  to  a  married  state. 

OW  concerning  the  things  whereof  you 
L  V  wrote  to  me :  It  is  good  for  a  man  not 
to  touch  a  woman. 

2  But  for  fear  of  fornication,  let  every  man 
have  his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  have 
her  own  husband. 

_3  'Let  the  husband  render  the  debt  to  his 
wife,  and  the  wife  also  in  like  manner  to  the 
husband. 

4  The  Avife  hath  not  power  of  her  own 
body,  but  the  husband.  And  in  like  manner 

*.Gen.  2.  24 ;  Matt.  19,  6  ;  Mark,  10,  8  ;  Eplies.  5,  SI. 
a  Supra,  3, 17  ;  2  Cor.  6, 16.— b  Infra,  7,  23  ;  1  J^et.  1, 18. 

Ver.  12.  All  thviQs  are  lawful.  &c.  Tliat  is  all  im- 
differe7tt  things^  are  indeed  lawful,  in  as  much  as  they 
are  not  prohibited :  but  oftentimes  they  are  not  ex¬ 
pedient  ;  as  in  the  case  of  lawsuits,  <tc.  And  much 
less  Avoiild  it  be  expedient  to  be  enslaved  by  an  ir¬ 
regular  affection  to  any  thing,  how  indifferent  soever. 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  2.  Have  his  oum  wife.  That  is, 
keep  to  his  wife,  which  lie  hath.  His  meaning  is  not 
.  to  exhort  the  unmarried  to  marry  :  on  the  contrary, 
he  would  have  them  rather  continue  as  thev  are. 
Ver.  8.  But  he  speaks  here  to  them  that  are  already 
married ;  who  must  not  depart  from  one  another, 
but  live  together  as  they  ought  to  do  in  the  marriage 
state. 

Ver.  6.  By  indulgence.  That  Is,  by  a  oondesccnslon 
to  your  weakness. 


the  husband  also  hath  not  power  of  his  OAvn 
body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  not  one  another,  except,  per¬ 
haps,  by  consent,  for  a  time,  that  you  may 
give  yourselves  to  prayer;  and  return  to¬ 
gether  again,  lest  satan  tempt  you  for  your 
incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  indulgence,  not  by 
commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as 
myseK :  but  every  one  hath  his  proper  gift 
from  God;  one  after  this  manner,  and  an¬ 
other  af  ter  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried,  and  to  the 
widows :  It  is  good  for  them  if  they  so  con¬ 
tinue,  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  do  not  contain  themselves, 
let  them  marry.  For  it  is  better  to  marry 
than  to  be  burnt. 

10  But  to  them  that  are  married,  not  I 
but  the  Lord  commandeth,  that  the  wife 
depart  not  from  her  husband. 

11  And  if  she  depart,  that  she  remain  un¬ 
married,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  husband. 
And  let  not  the  husband  put  avvay  his  wife. 

12  For  to  the  rest  I  speak,  not  the  Lord. 
If  any  brother  hath  a  Avife  that  believeth 
not,  and  she  consent  to  dwell  with  him,  let 
him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  if  any  woman  hath  a  husband  that 
believeth  not,  and  he  consent  to  dwell  with 
her,  let  her  not  put  away  her  husband. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sancti¬ 
fied  by  the  believing  wife;  and  the,  unbe¬ 
lieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  believing 
husband:  otherwise  your  children  should  be 
unclean ;  but  now  they  are  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbehever  depart,  let  him 
depart.  For  a  brother  or  sister  is  not  under 
servitude  in  such  cases.  But  God  hath 
called  us  in  peace. 

16  For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whe¬ 
ther  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  Or  how 
knowest  thou,  O  man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to 
every  one,  as  God  hath  called  every  one,  so 
let  him  walk:  and  so  in  all  churches  I 
teach. 

18  Is  any  man  called,  being  circumcised  ? 
let  him  not  procure  uncircumcision.  Is  any 
man  called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not 
be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncircum¬ 
cision  is  nothing :  but  the  observance  of  the 
commandments  of  God. 

20  « Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same  call¬ 
ing  in  which  he  was  called. 

31  Wast  thou  called,  being  a  bondman? 
care  not  for  it ;  but  if  thou  mayest  be  made 
free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord,  being 
a  bondman,  is  the  freeman  of  the  Lord. 


c  1  Pet.  8,  l.—d  Matt.  6, 82,  and  19, 9 ;  Mark,  10, 9;  Luke, 
16,  18.— e  Ephes.  4, 1. 

Ver.  9.  If  (hey  do  not  contain,  &c.  This  is  spoken 
of  such  as  ar  e  free,  and  not  of  such  as,  by  vow,  have 
given  their  first  faith  to  God;  to  whom  if  they  wUl 
use  proper  means  to  obtain  it,  God  will  never  refuse 
the  gift  of  continency.  Some  translators  have  cor¬ 
rupted  this  text,  by  rendering  it,  if  they  cannot 
contain. 

Ver.  12.  I  speak,  not  the  Lord.  Viz.,  by  any  express 
commandment,  or  ordinance. 

Ver.  14.  Is  sanctified.  The  meaning  is  not,  that 
the  faith  of  the  husband  or  the  wife  is  of  itself  sufia- 
cient  to  put  the  unbelieving  party,  or  their  children, 
in  the  state  of  grace  and  salvation ;  but  that  it  is  very 
often  an  occasion  of  their  sanctification,  by  bringing 
them  to  the  trne  faith. 


182 


Chap.  VU.  L  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  IX. 


Likewise  he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is  the 
bondman  of  Christ. 

23  Youai’e  bought  with  a  price;  be  not 
made  the  bond-slaves  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  he 
was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I  have  no 
«ronunandment  of  the  Lord ;  but  I  give  coun¬ 
sel,  as  having  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord,  to 
be  faithful. 

26  I  think  therefore  that  this  is  good  for 
the  present  necessity,  that  it  is  good  tor  a 
man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife  ?  seek  not  to 
be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife? 
seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  if  thou  take  a  wife,  thou  hast  not 
sinned.  But  if  a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not 
sinned :  nevertheless,  such  shall  have  tribu¬ 
lation  of  the  flesh.  But  I  spare  you. 

29  This  therefore  I  say,  brethren ;  the  time 
is  short ;  it  remaineth,  that  they  also  who 
have  wives,  be  as  if  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they 
wept  not;  and  they  that  rejoice,  as  if  they 
rejoiced  not;  and  they  that  buy,  as  though 
they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  if  they 
used  it  not:  for  the  fashion  of  this  world 
passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  w'ithout 
solicitude.  He  that  is  without  a  wife,  is 
solicitous  for  the  things  that  belong  to  the 
Lord,  how  he  may  please  God. 

33  But  he  that  is  with  a  wife,  is  solicitous 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may 
please  his  wife :  and  he  it  divided. 

34  And  the  unmarried  woman  and  the 
virgin  thinketh  on  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit.  But  she  that  is  married  thinketh  on 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may  please 
her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  profit :  not  to 
cast  a  snare  upon  you ;  but  for  that  which  is 
decent,  and  which  may  give  you  power  to 
attend  upon  the  Lord,  without  impediment. 

36  But  tf  any  man  think  that  he  seemeth 
dishonoured,  with  regard  to  his  virgin,  for 
that  she  is  above  the  age,  and  it  must  so 
be :  let  him  do  what  he  will ;  he  sinneth  not. 
If  she  marry. 

37  For  he  that  hath  determined  being 
steadfast  in  his  hearty  having  no  necessity, 
but  having  power  of  his  own  will :  and  hath 
judged  this  m  his  heart,  to  keep  ms  virgin, 
doth  well. 

38  Therefore,  both  he  that  giveth  his  vir¬ 
gin  in  marriage,  doth  well;  and  he  that  giv¬ 
eth  her  not,  doth  better. 

39  "  A  woman  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long 
as  her  husband  liveth;  but  if  her  husband 
die,  she  is  at  liberty :  let  her  mai’ry  to  whom 
she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  more  blessed  shall  she  be,  if  she  so 
remain,  according  to  my  counsel ;  and  1  think 
that  I  also  have  the  spirit  of  God. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Though  an  idol  be  nothing,  yet  things  offered  up  to  idols 
are  not  to  be  eaten,  for  fear  of  scandel, 

NOW  concerning  those  things  that  are 
sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that  we  aU 
have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puffeth  up ; 
but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  knoweth 
any  thing,  he  hath  not  yet  known  as  he 
ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is 
known  by  him. 

4  But  as  for  the  meats  that  are  sacrificed 
to  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  and  that  there  is  no  God  but  one. 

5  For  although  there  be  that  are  called 
gods,  either  in  heaven  or  on  earth  (for  thei'e 
be  gods  many,  and  lords  many) ; 

6  Yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  unto 
him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  But  there  is  not  knowledge  in  every  one. 
For  some  until  this  present,  with  conscience 
of  the  idol,  eat  as  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol  • 
and  their  conscience,  being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  doth  not  commend  us  to  God. 
For  neither,  if  we  eat,  shall  we  have  the 
more ;  nor,  if  we  eat  not,  shall  we  have  the 
less. 

_  9  But  take  heed  lest  perhaps  this  your 
liberty  become  a  stumbling-block  to  the 
weak. 

10  For  if  a  man  see  him  that  hath  know¬ 
ledge  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol’s  temple,  shall 
not  his  conscience,  being  weak,  be  embolden¬ 
ed  to  eat  those  things  which  are  sacrificed  to 
idols? 

11  *  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the 
weak  brother  perish,  for  whom  Christ  hath 
died? 

12  Now  when  you  sm  thus  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  conscience, 
you  sin  against  Christ. 

13  ‘  Wherefore,  if  meat  scandalize  my  bro¬ 
ther,  I  will  never  eat  flesh,  lest  I  should 
scandalize  my  brother. 


CHAP.  IX. 


The  apostle  did  not  make  use  of  his  power,  of  being 
maintained  at  the  charges  of  those  to  ivhom  he 
preached,  that  he  might  give  no  hinderance  to  the 
gospel.  Of  running  in  the  race,  and  striving  for 
the  mastery. 


Am  not  I  free  ?  Am  not  I  an  apostle  ? 
Have  not  I  seen  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord? 


Are  not  you  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  And  if  unto  others  1  be  not  an  apostle, 
but  yet  to  you  I  am.  For  you  are  the  seal 
of  my  apostleship  in  the  Lord. 

3  My  defence  with  them  that  do  examine 
me  is  this. 

4  Have  not  we  power  to  eat  and  to  di*ink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  caiTy  about  a 
woman  a  sister,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and 
Cephas? 


/Supra,  0,  20;  iPet.  1,  la— g  lloiu.  7,  2.— A  Kom.  14. 

Ver  36.  Let  him  do  what  he  will;  he  smneth  not, 
&c.  The  meaning  is  not,  as  libertines  would  have  it, 
tliat  persons  may  do  what  they  will  and  not  sin,  pro¬ 
vided  they  afte>-wurd9  marry  ;  but  that  the  father, 
with  regard  to  me  giving  his  virgin  in  marriage,  may 
do  as  he  pieoseth  ;  and  that  it  will  be  no  sin  to  him 
If  she  marry. 

Chap.  VIll.  Ver.  1.  Knowledge  puffeth  up,  dec. 
Knowledge,  without  charity  and  humility,  serveth 
only  to  pun  persons  up. 

Ver.  fi.  Gods  many.  Ac.  Reputed  for  such  among 


15.— 1  Rom.  11,  21. _ 

the  heathena. 

Ver.  13.  If  meat  scandalize.  That  is,  if  my  eating 
cause  my  brotlier  to  sin. 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  6.  A  woman  a  sister.  Some 
erroneous  translators  have  corrupted  this  text  by 
rendering  it,  a  sister,  a  whereas,  it  is  certain, 

St.  Paul  had  no  wife  [Chap.  vii.  7,  8,]  and  that  he  only 
spealis  of  such  devout  women,  as,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  Jewish  nation,  waited  upon  the  preach¬ 
ers  of  the  gospel,  and  suppli^  them  with  necessaries. 


183 


Chap.  IX.  I.  TO  THE 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we 


of  this  power 
Nevertheless, 
but  we  bear 


power  to  do  this  ? 

7  Who  serveth  as  a  soldier  at  any  time,  at 

his  own  charges  ?  Who  plaiiteth  a  vineyard, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  VN  no 
feedeth  the  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 
of  the  flock?  « 

8  Speak  I  these  things  according  to  man  ? 
Or  doth  not  the  law  also  say  these  things  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses: 

>  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen  ?  .  ,  , 

10  Or  doth  he  say  this  indeed  for  our 

sakes  ?  For  these  things  are  written  tor  our 
Bakes :  that  he  that  plougheth,  should  plough 
in  hope :  and  he  that  thrasheth,  in  hope  to 
receive  fruit.  ,  , 

11  '^If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spu'itual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  reap  your 
carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers 
over  you,  why  not  we  rather  ? 
we  have  not  used  this  power 
all  things,  lest  we  shmild  give  any  liinderance 
to  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  ‘  Know  you  not,  that  they  who  work  m 
tlie  holy  place,  eat  the  things  that  are  of  the 
holy  place;  and  they  that  serve  the  altar, 
partaue  with  the  altar  ? 

14  So  also  the  Lord  ordained  that  they 

who  preach  the  gospel,  shoidd  live  by  the 
gospel.  . 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things. 
Neither  have  1  written  these  things,  that 
they  should  be  so  done  unto  me :  tor  it  is 
good  for  me  to  die,  rather  th'an  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glory  void. 

16  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  it  is  no  glory 
to  me,  for  a  necessity  lieth  upon  me  :  for  wo 
is  unto  me  if  1  preach  not  the  gospel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I  have  a 
reward :  but  if  against  my  will,  a  dispensa¬ 
tion  ia  committed  to  me : 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ?  That  preach¬ 
ing  the  gospel,  1  may  deliver  the  gospel 
without  charge,  that  1  abuse  not  my  power 
in  the  gospel. 

19  For  whereas  I  was  free  as  to  all,  I  niacle 
myself  the  servant  of  all,  that  1  might  gain 
the  more. 

20  And  1  became  to  the  Jews,  a  Jew,  that 
I  might  gain  the  Jews : 

21  To  them  that  are  under  the  law,  as  if  I 
u  ere  under  the  law  (whereas  myself  was  not 
under  the  law.)  that  I  might  gam  them  that 
were  under  the  law:  To  them  that  were 
without  the  law,  as  if  1  were  without  the  law 
(whereas  I  was  not  without  the  law  of  God, 
but  was  in  the  law  of  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  were  without  the  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I 
might  gain  the  weak.  I  became  all  things  to 
all  men,  that  1  might  save  all. 

23  And  1  do  all  things  for  the  gospel’s  sake : 
that  1  may  be  made  pai’taker  thereof. 


CORINTHIAHS.  Chap.  X. 

24  Know  you  not  that  they  that  run  in  the 
race,  all  run  indeed,  but  one  receiveth  the 
prize  ?  So  run  that  you  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  one  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery,  refraineth  himself  from  all  things  • 
and  they  indeed  that  they  may  receive  a  cor¬ 
ruptible  crown ;  but  we  an  incorruptible 
one. 

26  1  therefore  so  run,  not  as  at  an  un¬ 
certainty  :  1  so  fight,  not  as  one  beating  the 
air : 

27  But  I  chastise  my  body,  and  bring  it  into 
subjection:  lest  perhaps,  when  1  have  preach¬ 
ed  to  others,  I  myself  should  become  a  cast¬ 
away. 

CHAP.  X. 


By  the  example  of  the  Israelites,  he  shews  that  we  are 
not  to  build  too  much  upo7i  favours  received  ;  but 
avoid  their  sins,  and  flu  from  the  service  of  idols 
and  from  things  offered  to  idols. 

T?OR  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  bre- 
thren,  that  our  fathers  were  all  "*  under 
the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through  "  the  sea. 

2  And  all  in  Moses  were  baptized,  in  the 
cloud,  and  in  the  sea : 

3  ®  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  food, 

4  And  all  drank  the  same  spiritual  drink 
(and  they  drank  of  the  spiritual  rock  that 
followed  them,  and  the  rock  was  Christ.) 

5  But  with  most  of  them  God  was  not  well 
pleased  ;  « for  they  were  overthrown  in  the 
desert. 

6  Now  these  things  were  done  in  a  figure 
of  us.  that  we  should  not  covet  evil  things 
''  as  they  also  coveted. 

7  Neither  become  ye  idolaters,  as  some  of 
them,  as  it  is  written  :  *  The  people  sat  doion 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  ‘  as 
some  of  them  committed  fornication,  and 

j  there  fell  in  one  day  tliree  and  twenty  thou- 
sand. 

1  9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ  :  as  some 
I  of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the  ser¬ 
pents. 

10  “Neither  do  you  murmur:  as  some  of 
them  munnured,  and  were  destroyed  by  the 
destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  to  them 
in  figure ;  and  they  are  written  for  our  cor¬ 
rection,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
are  come. 

12  Wherefore  he  that  thinketh  himself  to 
stand,  let  him  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  Let  no  temptation  take  hold  on  you, 
but  such  as  is  human.  And  God  is  faithful, 
who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that  which  you  are  able :  but  will  maJce  also 
with  temptation  issue,  that  you  may  be  able 
to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  fly  from 
the  service  of  idols. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men :  judge  ye  your¬ 
selves  what  1  say. 

16  The  chalice  of  benediction,  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  ol 


j  Deut.  25,  4  ;  1  'i'ini.  6, 18.— A  liom.  16,  27.—/  Deut. 
IS.  1.— mExod.  13,  21 ;  N’lm.  0,  21.— MExod.  14,  22.— 
oExod.  16.  16.— pExod.  17,6;  Num.  20,  11.— gNum. 

\ev.  16.  It  is  no  glory.  That  is.  I  have  nothing  to 
glory  of. 

Ver.  27.  I  chastise,  <tc.  Here  St.  Paul  shews  the 
necessity  of  self-denial  and  mortilication,  to  subdue 
the  tiesh,  aud  its  inordinate  desires. 

Chai*.  X.  Ver.  2.  In  Moses.  Under  the  conduct 
of  Moses,  they  received  baptism  in  hgure,  by  passing 
under  the  cloud,  and  through  the  sea ;  and  they  par- 
liiuk  of  tlie  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  figure,  bv 
•uiing  of  the  manna  (culled  hero  a  spiiitual  fouu. 


26,  64,  and  65.— r  Psal.  105,  14. 
xExod.  32,  6.— fNum.  21,  6,  aud  6. 
_ nNum.  11, 1,  and  14,  1. _ 

because  it  was  a  figure  of  the  true  bread  which  comes 
down  from  heaven,)  and  drinking  the  water,  miracu¬ 
lously  brought  out  of  the  rock,  called  here  a  spiritual 
rock,  because  it  was  also  a  figure  of  Christ. 

Ver.  11.  The  ends  of  the  world.  That  is,  the  last 
ages. 

Ver.  13.  Or,  no  temptation  hath  taken  hold  of  you, 
or  come  upon  ycu  as  yet,  but  what  is  human,  or  inci¬ 
dent  to  man.- Ibid,  Issue,  or  a  way  to  escape, 

Ver.  10.  Which  we  Wer*.  Here  tlie  ullo^llo  puts 

iJi 


Chap.  XI.  I.  TO  THE  COEIXTHTANS.  ohap.  ai. 


Cheist  ?  And  the  bread,  wnich  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  partaking  of  the  body  of  the  Lord? 

17*'For  we,  being  many,  are  one  bread,  one 
body,  all  that  partake  of  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  according  to  the  flesh: 
are  not  they,  that  eat  of  the  sacrifices,  par¬ 
takers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  then?  Do  I  say,  that  what  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols,  is  any  thing?  Or, 
that  the  idol  is  any  thin^? 

20  But  the  things  which  the  heathens  sa¬ 
crifice,  they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to 
God.  And  I  would  not  that  you  should  be 
made  partakers  with  devils. 

21  xou  cannot  drink  the  chalice  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  chalice  of  devils :  you  cannot 
be  partakers  of  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of 
the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy? 
Are  we  stronger  than  he  ?  ^  All  things  are 
lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe¬ 
dient. 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  do  not  edify. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  that 
which  is  another’s. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 
eat ;  asking  no  question  for  conscience’  sake. 

26  "  The  earth  is  the  LorcCs,  and  the  ful¬ 
ness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not,  invite 
you,  and  you  be  wdlling  to  go;  eat  of  any¬ 
thing  that  is  set  before  you,  asking  no  ques¬ 
tion  for  conscience’  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say ;  This  has  been 
sacrificed  to  idols,  do  not  eat  of  it  for  his  sake 
that  told  it,  and  for  conscience’  sake. 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thy  own,  but  the 
other’s.  For  why  is  my  liberty  judged  by 
another  man’s  conscience  ? 

30  If  I  partake  with  thanksgiving,  why  am 
1  evil  spoken  of,  for  that  for  which  I  give 
tiianks  ? 

31  *  Therefore,  whether  you  eat  or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  else  you  do,  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

32  Be  without  offence  to  the  Jews,  and  to 
the  gentiles,  and  to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  As  I  also  in  all  things  please  all  men, 
n  ot  seeking  that  which  is  profitable  to  my¬ 
self,  but  to  many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XL 

Women  must  have  a  covertyig  over  their  heads.  He 

blameth  the  abuses  of  their  love  feasts  ;  afid  upon 

that  occasion,  treats  of  the  blessed  sacrament. 

Be  ye  followers  of  me,  as  I  also  am  of 
Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  in  all 
things  you  are  nundful  of  me  ;  and  keep  my 
ordinances  as  I  have  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  >'  that  the 
head  of  every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head 
V  Supra.  6, 12.— w  Psal.  23, 1 ;  Eccli.  17,  SI.— a:  Colos. 

them  in  mind  of  their  partaking  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ  in  the  sacred  mysteries,  and  becoming 
tliereby  one  mystical  body  with  Christ.  From 
whence  he  infers,  ver.  21,  that  they  who  are  made 
partakers  with  Clirist,  by  the  eucliaristic  sacrifice  and 
sacrament,  must  not  bo  made  partakers  with  devils 
by  eating  of  the  meats  sacrificed  to  them. 

Ver.  17.  One  bread;  or,  as  it  may  be  rendered, 
agreeably  both  to  the  Latin  and  Greek,  because  the 
bread  is  one,  all  we,  being  many,  are  one  body,  who  par. 
Uike  of  that  one  bread.  For  it  is  by  our  communi¬ 
cating  with  Christ,  and  with  one  another,  in  this 
blessed  Sacrament,  that  we  are  formed  into  one 
mystical  body  ;  and  made,  as  it  were,  one  bread,  com¬ 
pounded  of  many  grains  of  com,  closely  united  to- 
Ceflicr. 

CU/U'.  \i.  \  er.  lu.  A  power  >  That  is,  a  veil  or 


of  the  woman  is  the  man ;  and  the  head  of 
Christ  is  God. 

_4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying  with 
his  head  covered,  disgraceth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  praying  or  prophesying 
with  her  head  not  covered,  disgraceth  her 
head :  for  it  is  all  one  as  ifishe  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  a  woman  be  not  covered,  let  her 
be  shorn.  But  if  it  be  a  shame  to  a  woman 
to  be  shorn  or  made  bald,  let  her  cover  her 
head. 

7  The  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his 
head,  because  he  is  the  •  image  and  glory  of 
God;  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the 
man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman,  but 
the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  “For  the  man  was  not  created  for  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man, 

10  Therefore  ought  the  woman  to  have  a 
power  over  her  liead,  because  of  the  angels. 

11  But  yet  neither  is  the  man  without  the 
woman,  nor  the  woman  without  the  man,  in 
the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so  al¬ 
so  is  the  man  by  the  woman ;  but  aU  things 
of  God. 

13  You  yourselves  judge :  doth  it  become 
a  woman,  to  pray  unto  God  unoovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  jiou, 
that  a  man  indeed,  if  he  nourish  his  hair,  it  is 
a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  nourish  her  hair,  it  is  a 
glory  to  her ;  for  her  hair  is  given  to  her  for 
a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  contentious, 
we  have  no  such  custom,  nor  the  church  or 
God. 

17  Now  this  I  ordain :  not  praising  you, 
that  you  come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all  I  hear  that  when  you 
come  together  in  the  church,  there  are 
schisms  among  you ;  and  in  part  I  believe  it, 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies :  that 
they  also,  who  are  approved,  may  be  made 
manifest  among  you. 

20  When  you  come  therefore  together  into 
one  place,  it  is  not  now  to  eat  the  Lord’s 
supper. 

21  For  every  one  taketh  before  his  own 
supper  to  eat.  And  one  indeed  is  hungry 
and  another  is  drunk. 

22  What,  have  you  not  houses  to  eat  and 
to  drink  in  ?  Or  despise  ye  the  church  of 
God ;  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have  not  ? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you?  Do  I  praise  you? 
In  this  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  that 
the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread, 

3, 17 _ y  Ephes.  5, 28.— ^Gen,  l,  26.— a  Gen.  2,  23. 

covering,  as  a  sign  that  she  is  under  the  power  of  her 
liusband  :  and  this,  the  apostle  adds,  because  of  the 
Angels,  who  are  present  in  the  assemblies  of  the 
faithful. 

Ver,  19.  _  There  must  be  also  heresies.  By  reason 
of  the  pride  and  perversity  of  man’s  heart ;  not  by 
God’s  will  or  appointment  j  who  nevertheless  draws 
good  out  of  this  evil,  manifesting,  by  that  occasion, 
who  are  the  good  and  firm  Christians,  and  making 
their  faith  more  remarkable. 

Ver.  20.  The  Lord's  supper.  So  the  apostle  here 
calls  the  charity  feasts  observed  by  the  primitive 
Christians ;  and  reprehends  the  abuses  of  the  Co¬ 
rinthians,  on  these  occasions ;  which  were  the  more 
criminal,  because  these  feasts  were  accompanied 
with  the  celebrating  the  eucliaristic  sacrifice  end 
sacrament, 

135 


Chap.  XII.  I.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  XIII. 


24  And  giving  tnanks,  broke,  and  said : 

Take  ye,  and  eat :  this  is  my  body,  which 

shall  be  delivered  for  you :  this  do  for  the 
commemoration  of  me. 

25  In  like  manner  also  the  chalice,  after  he 
had  supped,  saying :  Tliis  chalice  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood :  this  do  ye,  as  often 
as  you  shall  drink,  for  the  commemoration 
of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  you  shall  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  the  chalice,  you  shall  shew  the 
death  of  the  Lord,  until  he  come. 

27  'Therefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  or  drink  the  chalice  of  the  Lord  un¬ 
worthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  of 
the  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  prove  himself :  and  so 
let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  the 
chalice. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
vvorthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  to 
himself,  not  discerning  the  body  of  the  Lord. 

30  Therefore  are  there  many  infirm  and 
weak  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  But  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  whilst  we  are  judged,  we  are  chas¬ 
tised  by  the  Lord,  that  we  be  not  condemned 
with  this  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  you 
come  together  to  eat,  wait  for  one  another. 

34  If  any  man  be  hungry,  let  him  eat  at 
home;  that  you  come  not  together  unto 
iudgment.  And  the  rest  1  will  set  in  order, 
when  I  come. 

CHAP.  XII. 

0/  the  diversity  of  spiritual  gifts.  The  members  of 

the  mystical  body,  tike  those  of  the  natural  body, 

must  mutually  cherish  one  another, 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  things,  my 
brethren,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant. 
2  You  know  that  when  you  were  heathens, 
you  went  to  dumb  idols,  according  as  you 
were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
•that  no  man,  speaking  by  the  spirit  of  God, 
saith  Anathema  to  Jesus.  And  no  man  can 
say  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  graces,  but 
the  same  Spirit ; 

5  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministries, 
but  the  same  Lord ; 

G  And  there  are  diversities  of  operations, 
but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  in  all. 

1  And  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  unto  profit. 

8  To  one  indeed,  by  the  Spirit,  is  given  the 
word  of  wisdom :  and  to  another,  the  word 
of  knowledge,  occording  to  the  same  Spirit; 

9  To  another,  faith  in  the  same  spirit ;  to 
another,  the  grace  of  healing  in  one  Spirit : 

10  To  another,  the  working  of  miracles; 
to  another,  prophecy ;  to  another,  the  dis¬ 
cerning  of  spirits ;  to  another,  diverse  kind? 
of  tongues;  to  another,  interpretation  oi 
speeches. 

11  /But  all  these  things  one  and  the  same 
Spirit  worketh,  dividing  to  every  one  ac¬ 
cording  as  he  will. 

6Mati.  26,  26 :  Mark,  14,  22 ;  Luke,  22, 
_ 17.— c  John,  6, 69.— d  2  Cor.  13,  6. 

Ver.  27,  Or  drink.  Here  erroneous  translators 
corrupted  the  Text,  by  putting  and  drink,  (contrary 
to  the  original,  "g'rr  t'v »})  instead  of  or  drink. 

Ver.  27,  29.  Guilty  of  the  body,  Ac.,  not  discerning 
the  body,  Ac.  This  demonstrates  the  real  presence 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  even  to  the  unwortlty 
ootnmonicant i  y,Lo  otnerwise  could  not  be  guilty  of 


12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many 
members :  and  all  the  members  of  the  body, 
whereas  they  are  many,  yet  are  one  body,  so 
also  is  Christ, 

13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  w^e  all  baptized 
into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Gentiles, 
whether  bond  or  free ;  and  in  one  Spirit  we 
have  all  been  made  to  drink. 

14  For  the  body  also  is  not  one  member, 
but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  should  say,  because  I  am  not 
the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  is  it  there¬ 
fore  not  of  the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  should  say,  because  I  am 
not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  is  it  there¬ 
fore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  the  eye,  where 
would  be  the  hearing  ?  If  the  whole  were 
hearing,  where  would  be  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  God  hath  set  the  members 
every  one  of  them  in  the  body  as  it  hath 
pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  all  were  one  member, 
where  would  be  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  there  are  many  members  in¬ 
deed,  yet  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand  :  1 
need  not  thy  help ;  nor  again  the  head  to  the 
feet :  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Yea,  much  more  those  that  seem  to  be 
the  more  feeble  members  of  the  body,  are 
more  necessaiw. 

23  And  such  as  we  think  to  be  the  less 
honourable  members  of  the  body,  about  these 
we  put  more  abundant  honour ;  and  those 
that  are  our  uncomely  parts,  have  more 
abundant  comeliness. 

24  But  our  comely  parts  have  no  need: 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together, 
giving  to  that  which  wanted  the  more  abun¬ 
dant  honour, 

25  That  there  might  be  no  schism  in  the 
body;  but  the  members  might  be  mutually 
careful  one  for  another. 

26  And  If  one  member  suffer  any  thing,  all 
the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  if  one  mem¬ 
ber  glory,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  YOU  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
members  of  member. 

28  "And  God  indeed  hath  set  some  in  the 
church;  first  apostles,  secondly  prophets, 
thu’dly  doctors  ;  after  that  miracles ;  then 
the  graces  of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
kinds  of  tongues,  interpretations  of  speeches. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  Are  all  prophets? 
Are  all  doctors  ? 

30  Are  all  workers  o/ miracles  ?  Have  all 
the  grace  of  healing?  Ho  all  speak  with 
tongues  ?  Do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  be  zealous  for  the  better  gifts. 
And  I  shew  unto  you  yet  a  more  excellent 
wav, 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Charity  is  to  be  preferred  before  all  other  gifts. 

IF  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men,  an^d  of 
angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  if  I  should  have  prophecy  and 
should  know  all  mysteries,  and  all  know- 

e  Mark,9,S6.— /Kom.  12,  S,  ajid  6  ;  £ph.  4,  7. 
g  Ephes.  4, 11. 

the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  or  justly  condemue. 
for  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

Ver.  28.  Drink  of  the  chalice.  This  is  not  said  bj 
way  of  command,  but  by  way  of  allowance.  wiier* 
ana  when  it  is  agreeable  to  the  practice  and  disciDline 
of  the  church. 


136 


Chap.  XIV.  1.  TO  THE  COEINTHIAHS.  Chap.  XIV. 


ledge,  and  if  I  should  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  cha¬ 
rity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  if  I  should  distribute  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  should  deliver  my 
body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  is  patient,  is  kind :  charity  en- 
vieth  not,  dealeth  not  perversely ;  is  not 
puffed  up ; 

5  Is  not  ambitious,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
Qot  provoked  to  anger,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Ilejoiceth  not  m  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth 
with  the  truth : 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  falleth  away :  whether 
prophecies  shall  be  made  void,  or  tongues 
shall  cease,  or  knowledge  shall  be  destroyed. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come, 
that  which  is  in  pai’t  shall  be  done  away. 

11  "When  I  was  a  child,  I  spoke  as  a  child, 
I  understood  as  a  child,  1  thought  as  a  child. 
But.  when  I  became  a  man,  1  put  away  the 
things  of  a  child. 

12  W e  see  now  through  a  glass  in  a  dark 
manner ;  but  then  face  to  face.  Now  1  know 
in  part ;  but  then  I  shall  know  even  as  I  am 
known. 

13^  And  now  there  remain  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three ;  but  the  greater  of  these 
is  charity. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  gift  of  prophesymg  is  to  be  preferred  before  that 
of  speaking  strange  tongues. 

T^OLLOW  after  charity,  be  zealous  for 
JLl  spiritul  gifts ;  but  rather  that  you  may 
prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  speak- 
eth  not  unto  men.  but  unto  God:  for  no 
man  heareth.  Yet  by  the  Spirit  he  speaketh 
mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  ^rophesieth,  speaketh  to 
men  unto  edification,  and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  edifieth 
himself :  but  he  that  prophesieth,  edifieth  the 
church. 

5  And  I  would  have  you  all  to  speak  with 
tongues,  but  rather  to  prophesy.  For  grea¬ 
ter  IS  he  that  prophesieth,  than  he  that  speak¬ 
eth  with  tongues :  unless  perhaps  he  inter¬ 
pret,  that  the  church  may  receive  edification. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  1  come  to  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit 
you,  unless  1  speak  to  you  either  in  revela¬ 
tion,  or  in  knowledge,  or  in  prophecy,  or  in 
doctrine  ? 

7  Even  things  without  life  that  give  sound, 
whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they  give  a  dis¬ 
tinction  of  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 

_ h  Isai. 

Chap.  ilV.  Ver.  1,  Prophesy.  That  is,  declare 
or  expound  the  mysteries  of  faith. 

V er.  2.  Not  unto  men.  Viz.  so  as  to  be  heard,  that 
is,  so  as  to  be  understood  by  them. 

Ver.  12.  Of  spirits.  Of  spiritual  gifts. 

Ver.  16.  Amen.  The  unlearned,  not  knowing  that 
you  are  then  blessing,  will  not  be  qualified  to  join 
with  you  ty'  sajing  Amen  to  your  blessing.  The  use 
or  abuse  of  strange  tongues,  of  which  the  apostle  here 
speaks,  does  not  regard  the  public  liturgy  of  the 
church  (iu  which  strange  tongues  were  never  osodj 


sound,  who  shall  prepare  hmiself  to  the 
battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  you,  except  you  utter  by  the 
tongue  plain  speech,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  said  ?  For  you  shall  be  speaking  in¬ 
to  the  air. 

10  There  are,  for  example,  so  many  kinds 
of  tongues  in  this  world ;  and  none  is  with¬ 
out  voice. 

11  If  then  I  know  not  the  power  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  to  whom  I  speak  a 
barbarian  ;  and  he  that  speaketh,  a  barbarian 
to  me. 

12  So  you  also,  forasmuch  as  you  are  zea¬ 
lous  of  spirits,  .^seek  to  abound  unto  the 
edifying  ot  the'nhurch. 

13  And  therefore  he  that  speaketh  by  a 
tongue,  let  him  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit 
prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is  without 
fruit. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  wUl  pray  with  the 
spirit,  I  will  pray  also  with  the  understand¬ 
ing;  l  ^will  sing  with  the  spirit,  I  will  sing 
also  with  the  understanding. 

16  Else  if  thou  shalt  bless  with  the  spirit, 
how  shall  he  that  holdeth  the  place  of  the 
unlearned  say.  Amen,  to  thy  blessing  ?  be¬ 
cause  he  knoweth  not  what  thou  sayest. 

17  For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks  well,  but 
the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God  I  speak  with  all  your 
tongues. 

19  But  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak 
five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I 
may  instruct  others  also ;  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  a  tongue„ 

20  Brethren,  do  not  become  children  in 
sense:  but  iu  malice  be  children,  and  in  sense 
be  perfect. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written :  *  In  other 
tongues  and  other  lips  I  will  speak  to  this 
people  ;  and  neither  so  will  they  hear  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  ai’e  for  a  sign,  not 
to  believers,  but  to  unbelievers ;  but  prophe¬ 
cies  not  to  unbehevers,  but  to  believers. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  come  to¬ 
gether  into  one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  unlearned  per¬ 
sons  or  infidels,  will  they  not  say  that  you 
are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in 
one  that  believeth  not,  or  an  unlearned  per¬ 
son,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all. 

25  The  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest ;  and  so,  falling  down  on  his  face, 
he  will  adore  God,  affirming  that  God  is 
among  you  indeed. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  When  you 
come  together,  every  one  of  you  hath  a 

salm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  revelation, 
ath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation :  let  all 
things  he  done  to  edification. 

27  If  any  speak  with  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  in  com’se, 
and  let  one  interpret. 


28,  11. _ 

but  certain  conferences  of  the  faithful,  ver.  20,  Ac,  in 
whiolk  meeting  together,  they  discovered  to  one  an¬ 
other  their  various  miraculous  gifts  of  the  Spirit, 
common  in  those  primitive  times  :  amongst  which 
the  apostle  prefers  that  of  prophesying  before  that 
of  speaking  strange  tongues,  because  it  was  more  to 
the  public  edification.  Where  also  note,  that  the 
Latin,  used  in  our  liturgy,  is  so  far  from  being  a 
strange  or  unknown  tongue,  that  it  is  perhaps  the 
best  known  tongue  in  the  world. 

187 


Chap.  XV.  I.  TO  THE  CORINTHIAN’S.  Chap.  XV 


28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him 
hold  his  peace  in  the  church,  and  speak  to 
liimself  and  to  God. 

29  And  let  the  prophets  speak,  two  or 
three ;  and  let  the  rest  judge. 

30  But  if  any  thing  be  revealed  to  another 
sitting  let  the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  y<ni  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one  ; 
that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  exhorted : 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  sub¬ 
ject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  God  of  dissension, 
but  of  peace:  as  also  I  teach  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches : 
for  it  is  not  permitted  them  to  speak,  but  to 
be  suW ect^  *  as  also  the  law  saith. 

35  But  if  they  would  learn  anything,  let 
tliem  ask  their  husbands  at  home.  For  it  is 
a  shame  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  Or  did  the  word  of  God  come  out  from 
you  ?  Or  came  it  only  unto  you  ? 

37  If  any  seem  to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  know  the  things  that  I  write  to  you, 
that  they  are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  know  not,  he  shall  not 
be  known. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  be  zealous  to 
prophesy;  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tongues. 

40  But  let  all  things  be  done  decently,  and 
according  to  order. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Christ's  resurrection  and  ours:  the  manner  of  ow^ 
resurrection. 

NOW  make  known  unto  you,  brethren, 
the  gospel  which  I  preached  to  you, 
which  also  you  have  received,  and  wherein 
you  stand  \ 

2  By  which  also  you  are  saved,  if  you  hold 
fast  after  what  manner  I  preached  unto  you, 
unless  you  have  believed  m  vain. 

3  For  1  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all, 
which  I  also  received :  How  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins,  *  according  to  the  scriptures : 

4  'And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  agmn  the  third  day,  according  to  the 
scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  by  Cephas ;  **  and 
after  that  by  the  eleven. 

6  Then  was  he  seen  by  more  than  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once:  of  whom  many 
remain  until  this  present,  and  some  ai'e  fallen 
asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  by  James,  then 
by  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all,  he  was  seen  also  by  me, 
as  by  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  "For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  who 
am  not  worthy  to  be  called  an  apostle,  be¬ 
cause  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  am  what  I 
am ;  and  his  grace  in  me  hath  not  been  void, 
but  I  have  laboured  more  abundantly  than 
all  they:  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
w  ith  me : 

t  Gen.  S.  10.— j  Gal.  l,  ll. — k  Isai,  53,  5. — I  Jonas,  2, 1. 
m  John,  20,  19.— n  Acts,  9.  3  :  Ephes.  3,  8.— o  Colos.  1, 
18 ;  Apoc.  1,  6.—P  1  Thes.  4, 15.— g  Psal.  109, 1 ;  Hebr. 

Chap.  XV.  Ver.  28.  The  Son  also  himself  shall 
he  subject  unto  him..  That  is,  the  Son^will  be  subject 
to  the  Father,  according  to  his  humai^nature,  even 
after  the  general  resurrection  :  and  also  the  whole 
mystical  body  of  Christ  will  be  entirely  subject  to 
God,  obeying  him  in  every  thing, 

Ver.  rg.  That  are  baptized  for  the  dead.  Some 
think  the  apostle  here  alludes  to  a  ceremony  then  ii* 
bbu  ;  but  oihcra,  more  probably,  to  the  prayers  and 


11  For  whether  I,  or  tney,  so  we  preach 
and  so  you  have  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached,  that  he 
arose  again  from  the  dead,  how  do  some 
among  you  say,  that  there  is  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  then  Christ  is  not  risen  again. 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again,  then 
is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also 
vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses 
of  God :  because  we  have  given  testimony 
against  God,  that  he  hath  raised  up  Christ ; 
whom  he  hath  not  raised  up,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  again. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not  again,  neither 
is  Christ  risen  again. 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again,  your 
faith  is  vain,  for  you  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  that  are  fallen  asleep  in 
Christ,  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life,  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  Christ  is  risen  from  the  dead, 
the  first-fruits  of  them  that  sleep : 

21  ®  For  by  a  man  came  death,  and  by  a 
man  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  And  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  Christ 
all  shall  be  made  alive. 

23  ^  But  every  one  in  his  own  order :  the 
first-fruits  Christ,  then  they  that  are  of 
Christ,  who  have  believed  in  his  coming. 

24  Afterwards  the  end,  when  he  shall  have 
delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God  and  the 
Father,  when  he  shall  have  brouglit  to 
nought  all  principality,  and  power,  and 
virtue. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  ^  until  he  hath  put 
all  his  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  And  the  enemy  death  shall  be  destroyed 
last:  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his 
feet.  And  whereas  ne  saith, 

27  All  things  are  put  under  him;  un¬ 
doubtedly,  he  is  excepted,  who  put  aU  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued 
unto  him,  then  the  Son  also  himself  shall  be 
subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things  under 
him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Otherwise  what  shall  they  do  that  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not 
again  at  all  ?  why  are  they  then  baptized  for 
them  ? 

30  Why  also  are  we  in  danger  every  hour  ? 

31  I  die  daily,  1  protest  by  yom*  glory 
brethren,  which  1  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

32  If  (according  to  man)  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it  profit  me,  if 
the  dead  I’lse  not  again?  ‘Let  us  eat  and 
drink,  for  to-morroio  loe  shall  die. 

33  Be  not  seduced :  Fvil  communications 
corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake,  ye  just,  and  sin  not.  For  some 
have  not  the  knowledge  of  God,  I  speak  it 
to  your  shame. 

^  But  some  man  will  say :  How  do  the 

1,  IS,  and  10,  IS. 

r  Fsal.  8,  S  ;  Ilebr.  2,  8.— f  Wisd.  2, 6  ; 

_ Isai.  22, 13,  and  5C.  12. _ 

penitential  labours,  performed  by  the  primitive 
Christians  for  the  souls  of  the  faithful  departed  ;  oi 
to  the  baptism  of  afflictions  and  suR'eringa  undergone 
for  sinners  spiritually  dead. 

Ver.  32.  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  &c.  That  is,  if  we 
did  not  believe  that  we  were  to  rise  Again  from  tho 
dead,  we  might  live  like  the  impious  and  wicked,  who 
have  no  belief  iu  tho  rcburreetiuu. 

138 


Chap.  XV.  I.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  XVI. 


dead  rise  again  ?  or  with  what  manner  of 
body  shall  they  come  ? 

3o  Senseless  man,  that  which  thou  sowest 
is  not  quickened,  except  it  die  first. 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sow¬ 
est  not  the  body  that  shall  be ;  but  bare  grain, 
as  of  wheat,  or  of  some  of  the  rest. 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  he  will ; 
and  to  every  seed  its  proper  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  one 
is  the  flesh  of  men,  another  of  beasts,  another 
of  birds,  another  of  fishes. 

40  And  there  are  bodies  celestial,  and 
bodies  terrestrial :  but,  one  is  the  glory  of  the 
celestial,  and  another  of  the  terrestrial. 

41  One  is  the  glory  of  the  sun,  another  the 
glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  the  glory  of 
the  stars.  For  star  differeth  from  star  in 
glory. 

42  So  also  IS  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  shall  rise  in  in¬ 
corruption. 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  shall  rise  in 
glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  shall  rise 
in  power. 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  shall  rise  a 
spiritual  body.  If  there  be  a  natural  body, 
there  is  also  a  spiritual  body,  as  it  is  written : 

45  ‘  The  first  man  Adam  loas  made  into  a 
living  soul;  the  last  Adam  into  a  quickening 
spirit. 

40  Yet  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual, 
but  that  which  is  natural;  afterwai’ds  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  was  o/the  earth,  earthly : 
the  second  man,  from  heaven,  heavenly. 

48  Such  as  is  the  earthly,  such  also  are  the 
earthly :  and  such  as  is  the  heavenly,  such 
also  are  they  that  are  heavenly. 

49  Therefore  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthly,  let  us  bear  also  the  image  of 
the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and 
blood  cannot  possess  the  kingdom  of  God : 
neither  shall  corruption  possess  incorrup¬ 
tion. 

51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery.  NVe  shall 
all  indeed  rise  again :  but  we  shall  not  all  be 
changed. 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye.  at  the  last  trumpet:  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  rise  again 
incorruptible :  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incor¬ 
ruption;  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  im¬ 
mortality. 

54  And  when  this  mortal  hath  put  on  im¬ 
mortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 
that  is  written :  Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O 
death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 

56  Now  the  sting  of  death  is  sin:  and  the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law'. 

57  *  But  thanks  be  to  (Jod,  who  hath  given 
us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye 
steadfast  and  unmoveable ;  ahvays  abound¬ 
ing  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  knowing  that 
your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 


t  Gen.  2,  7.— M  Osee,  13, 14  ; 

Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  22.  Let  him  be  anathema, 
maran-atha.  Anathema,  signifies  here  a  thing  ac¬ 
cursed.  Maran-atha,  which,  according  to  St.  Jeroni 
and  St.  Chrysostom,  signify.  The  Lord  is  come  al- 
reaay.anu  therefore  is  to  he  taken  as  an  aclinomiioH 
to  those  who  doubted  of  the  resurrection,  and  to  put 


CHAP.  XVI. 

Of  collection  of  alms:  admoiiitions  and  salutations. 
OW  concerning  the  collections  that  are 
made  for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given  or¬ 
der  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  do  ye  also. 

2  On  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every 
one  of  you  put  apart  with  himself,  laying  up 
what  it  shall  well  please  him ;  that  when  I 
come,  the  collections  be  not  then  to  be  made. 

3  And  when  I  shall  be  with  you,  whomso¬ 
ever  you  shall  approve  by  letters,  them  will 
I  send  to  carry  yom*  grace  to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  also  go,  they 
shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  to  you,  when  I  shall 
have  passed  through  IVIacedonia.  For  1  shall 
pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  with  yon  perhaps  I  shall  abide,  of 
even  spend  the  winter :  that  you  may  bring 
me  on  my  way  whithersoever  1  shall  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the  way, 
for  1  trust  that  I  shall  abide  with  you  some 
time,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pente¬ 
cost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  evident  is  opened 
unto  me :  and  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be 
with  you  without  fear,  for  he  worketh  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him,  but 
conduct  ye  him  on  his  way  in  peace :  that  he 
may  come  to  me.  For  1  look  for  him  with 
the  brethren. 

12  And  touching  our  brother  Apollo,  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  I  much  entreat¬ 
ed  him  to  come  xmto  you  with  the  brethren  : 
and  indeed  it  was  not  his  will  at  all  to  come 
at  this  time.  But  he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  leisure. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  do 
manfully,  and  be  strengthened. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  in  charity. 

15  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  you  know 
the  house  of  Stephanas,  and  of  Fortunatus, 
and  of  Achaicus,that  they  are  the  first-fruits 
of  Achaia,  and  have  dedicated  themselves  to 
the  ministry  of  the  saints  : 

16  That  you  also  be  subject  to  such,  and 
to  every  one  that  worketh  with  us,  and  la- 
boureth. 

17  And  I  rejoice  in  the  presence  of  Ste¬ 
phanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  be¬ 
cause  that  which  was  wanting  on  your  part,, 
they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  both  my  spirit 
and  yours.  Know  them,  therefore,  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in  the 
Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in  their  house, 
with  whom  1  also  lodge. 

20  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one 
another  in  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul,  with  my  own 
hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  anathema,  maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

24  My  charity  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 

Jesus.  Amen. _ _ 

.  Hebr.  2, 14.— vl  John,  5.6.. _ 

them  in  mind  that  Christ,  the  judge  of  the  living 
and  the  dead,  is  come  already.  Others  explain 
Maran-atha:  May  our  Lord  come,  that  is,  to  judge 
and  punish  those  with  exemplary.Judgments  and 
punishments,  that  do  not  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

139 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OE  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


In  this  Epistle  St.  Paxjl  comforts  those  who  are  now  reformed  by  his  admonitions  to 
^lem  in  the  former,  and  absolves  the  incestuous  man  on  doing  penance,  whom  he  had 
before  excommunicated  for  his  crime.  Hence  he  treats  of  true  penance,  and  of  the 
dignity  of  the  ministers  of  the  New  Testament.  He  cautions  the  faithful  against  false 
teachers  and  the  society  of  infidels.  He  gives  an  account  of  his  sufferings,  and  also  of  the 
favours  and  graces  ivhich  God  hath  bestowed  on  him.  This  second  Epistle  was  wntten 
in  the  same  year  with  the  first,  and  sent  by  Titus  from  someplace  in  Macedonia. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  speaks  of  his  troubles  in  Asia.  Htsnot  coming  to 
them  was  not  out  of  levity.  The  constancy  and  sin¬ 
cerity  of  his  doctrine, 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
will  of  God,  and  Timothy  our  brcther  : 
to  the  church  ot  God  that  is  at  Corinth,  with 
all  the  saints  that  are  in  all  Achaia. 

2  Grace  unto  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  “  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort. 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribula¬ 
tion  ;  that  we  also  may  be  able  to  comfort 
them  who  are  in  all  distress,  by  the  exhorta¬ 
tion  wherewith  we  also  are  exhorted  by  God. 

o  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
in  us :  so  also  by  Christ  doth  our  comfort 
abound. 

6  Now  whether  we  be  in  tribulation,  it  is 
for  your  exhortation  and  salvation  :  or  whe¬ 
ther  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  consola¬ 
tion  :  or  whether  we  be  exhorted,  it  is  for 
your  exhortation  and  salvation,  which  work- 
eth  the  enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer. 

7  That  our  hope  for  you  may  be  steadfast : 
knowing  that  as  you  are  partakers  of  the 
sufferings,  so  shall  you  be  also  of  the  con¬ 
solation. 

8  For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  our  tribulation,  which  came  to 
us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out  of  mea¬ 
sure  above  our  strength,  so  that  we  were 
weary  even  of  life. 

9  But  we  had  in  ourselves  the  answer  of 
death,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  oux’selves, 
but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead. 

10  Who  hath  delivered  and  doth  deliver 
us  out  of  so  great  dangers :  in  whom  we  trust 
that  he  will  yet  also  deliver  us. 

11  You  nelping  withal  in  prayer  for  us : 
that  for  this  gift  obtained  for  us,  by  the 
means  of  many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given 
lay  many  in  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glory  is  this,  the  testimony  of 
our  conscience,  that  in  simplicity  of  heart 
and  sincerity  of  God,  and  not  in  carnal  wis¬ 
dom,  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  have  con¬ 
versed  In  this  world:  and  more  abundantly 
towards  you. 

13  For  we  write  no  ether  things  to  you 
than  what  you  have  read  and  known.  And 
I  hope  that  you  shall  know  unto  the  end  ; 

_ a  Ephes.  l,  S  ; 

Chap.  I.  \  er.  19.  It  v  as  in  him.  There  was  no 
tnconstancy  in  the  doctrine  of  the  apostles,  sometimes, 
like  modern  sectaries,  saying,  Jt  is,  and  at  other  times 


14  As  also  you  have  known  us  in  part,  that 
we  are  your  glory,  as  you  also  are  ours,  in 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  had  a  mind  to 
come  to  you  before,  that  you  might  have  a 
second  grace : 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia, 
and  again  from  Macedonia  to  come  to  you, 
and  by  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way  towards 
Judea. 

17  Whereas  then  I  was  thus  minded,  did  1 
use  lightness  ?  Or,  the  things  that  I  purpose, 
do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that 
there  should  be  with  me.  It  is,  and  It  is  not  f 

18  But  God  is  faithful,  for  our  preaching 
which  Was  to  you,  was  not.  It  is,  and  It  is 
not. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  by  me. 
and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  was  not,  'i^^  is 
and  It  is  not,  but.  It  is,  was  in  him. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  are  in  him. 
It  is  ;  therefore  also  by  him,  amen  to  God, 
unto  our  glory. 

21  Now  he  that  confirmeth  us  wdth  you  in 
Christ,  and  that  hath  anointed  us,  is  God : 

22  Who  also  hath  sealed  us,  and  given  the 
pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  But  1  call  God  to  witness  upon  my  souL 
that  to  spare  you,  I  came  not  any  more  to 
Corinth :  not  because  we  exercise  domuiion 
over  your  faith :  but  we  are  helpers  of  your 
joy :  for  in  faith  you  stand. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  grants  a  pardon  to  the  incestuous  man  upon  his 
doing  penance. 

13  UT  I  determined  this  with  myself,  not  to 
J-3  come  to  you  again  in  sorrow. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorrowful,  who  is  he 
then  that  can  make  me  glad,  but  the  same 
who  is  made  sorrowful  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  to  you;  that  I 
may  not,  when  I  come,  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow,  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to  re¬ 
joice  :  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my 
joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  afHiction  and  anguish 
of  heart,  I  wrote  to  you  with  many  tears ; 
not  that  you  should  be  made  sorrowful  Put 
that  you  might  know  the  chai’ity  I  have  more 
abundantly  towai’ds  you. 

6  And  if  any  one  have  caused  grief,  he  hath 
not  grieved  me ;  but  in  pai’t,  that  1  may  not 
burden  you  all. 

iTet.  1,  8. 

saying,  It  is  not.  But  their  doctrine  was  ever  the  same, 
one  uniform  yea,  in  Jesus  Christ,  one  Amen,  that  is, 
one  truth  in  him. 

140 


CnAP.  III.  II.  TO  THE  COEINTHIANS.  Chap.  IV 


6  To  him  that  is  such  a  one,  this  rebuke  is 
sufficient,  that  is  given  by  many : 

7  So  that  contrariwise,  you  should  rather 
pardon  and  comfort  him,  lest  perhaps  such 
an  one  be  swallowed  up  with  over-much 
sorrow. 

8  For  which  cause  I  beseech  you,  that  you 
would  confirm  your  charity  towards  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  1 
may  know  the  experiment  of  you,  whether 
you  be  obedient  in  all  things. 

10  And  to  whom  you  have  pardoned  any¬ 
thing,  I  also.  For,  what  I  nave  pardoned,  if 
I  have  pardoned  any  thing,  for  your  sakes 
have  I  done  it  in  the  person  of  Christ. 

11  That  we  be  not  over-reached  by  satan. 
For  we  are  iK>t  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  And  when  I  was  come  to  Troas  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  a  door  was  open¬ 
ed  unto  me  in  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I 
found  not  Titus  my  brother ;  but  bidding 
them  farewell,  I  went  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  to  God,  who  always 
maketh  us  to  triumph  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
manifesteth  the  odour  of  his  knowledge  by 
us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  the  good  odour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and  in 
them  that  perish. 

16  To  the  one  indeed  the  odour  of  death 
unto  death  ;  but  to  the  othei’s  the  odour  of 
life  unto  life.  And  for  these  things  who  is 
so  sufficient  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  adulterating 
the  word  of  God  ;  but  with  sincerity,  but  as 
from  God,  before  God,  in  Christ  we  speak. 

CHAP.  III. 

He  needs  no  commendatory  letters.  The  glory  of 
the  ministry  of  the  New  Testament, 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend  ourselves? 

Or  do  we  need  (as  some  do)  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  from  you  ? 

2  You  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts, 
which  is  known  and  read  by  all  men : 

3  Being  manifested,  that  you  are  the  epis¬ 
tle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  and  written 
not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  liv¬ 
ing  God ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  the 
fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  confidence  we  have,  through 
Christ,  towards  God. 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  to  think  any 
thing  of  ourselves,  as  of  ourselves ;  But  our 
sufficiency  is  from  God. 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  fit  ministers  of 
the  new  testament,  not  in  the  letter,  but  in 
the  spirit.  For  the  letter  killeth,  bat  the 
spirit  quickeneth. 

7  Now  if  the  ministration  of  death,  en¬ 
graven  with  letters  upon  stones,  was  glori¬ 
ous  ;  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for  the 
glory  of  his  countenance,  which  is  made  void : 

8  How  shall  not  the  minisiiacion  of  the 
spirit  be  rather  in  glory  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministradon  of  condemnation 
be  glory,  mucli  more  the  ministration  of  jus¬ 
tice  aboundeth  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  glorious  in 

6  Exod.  Si,  33. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  10,  I  alto.  The  epostle  liere 
ranted  an  indulgen^'e,  or  pai  don,  in  the  person  and 
y  the  authority  of  Christ,  to  the  incestuous  Corin- 
thiiMi,  whom  before  he  had  put  under  penance : 
which  pardon  consiited  iu  a  releasing  of  part  of  tlie 
temporal  punishment  due  to  his  sin. 

Ver.  16.  The  odour  of  death,  4c.  The  preachinc 


this  part  was  not  glorified,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was  glori¬ 
ous,  much  more  that  which  remaineth  is  in 
glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use 
much  confidence : 

13  ‘And  not  as  Moses  put  a  veil  upon  his 
face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  might  not 
steadfastly  look  on  the  face  of  that  which  is 
made  void. 

14  But  their  senses  were  made  dull.  For, 
until  this  present  day,  the  self-same  veil,  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testament,  remaineth 
not  taken  away  (because  in  Christ  it  is  made 
void.) 

15  But  even  until  this  day,  when  Moses  is 
read,  the  veil  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  But  when  they  shall  be  converted  to 
the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be  taken  away. 

17  •  Now  the  Lord  is  a  Spirit.  And  where 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all  beholding  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  with  open  face,  are  transformed  into 
the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory,  as  by  the 
Spu’it  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  sincerity  of  his  preaching  :  his  comfort  in  his 
afflictions. 

TipmEFORE,  seeing  we  have  this  min¬ 
istration,  according  as  we  have  obtained 
mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  we  renounce  the  hidden  things  of 
dishonesty,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
adulterating  the  word  of  God ;  but  by  mani¬ 
festation  of  the  truth  commending  ourselves 
to  every  man’s  conscience,  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

3  And  if  our  gospel  be  also  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  that  ai’e  lost. 

4  In  whom  the  God  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  unbelievers,  that  the 
light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ, 
who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  not  sbine 
unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord ;  and  ourselves  your  ser¬ 
vants  through  Jesus. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to 
shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  glory  of  God,  in  the  face  of  Christ  Je¬ 
sus. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen 
vessels,  that  the  excellency  may  be  of  the 
power  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  In  all  things  we  suffer  tribulation,  but 
are  not  distressed;  we  are  straitened,  but 
are  not  destitute : 

9  We  suffer  persecution,  but  are  not  for¬ 
saken;  we  are  cast  down,  but  we  perish  not: 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  our  body  the 
mortification  of  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in  our  bodies. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always  delivered 
unto  death  for  Jesus’  sake;  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in  our  mor¬ 
tal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in 
you. _ _ 

c  John,  4,  24, 

of  the  apostle,  which,  by  its  fragrant  odour,  brought 
many  to  life,  was  to  others,  through  their  own  fault# 
the  occasion  of  death  ;  by  their  wilfully  opposing 
and  resisting  that  divine  call. 

Chap.  Ill.  Ver.  6.  The  letter.  Not  rightly  under, 
stood,  and  taken  without  the  spirit. 


141 


CriAP.  V.  11.  TO  THE  COEINTHIANS.  Chap.  VI. 


13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  as 
it  is  written:  7  believed,  for  which  cause  I 
have  spoken;  we  also  believe,  for  which 
cause  we  speak  also : 

14  Knowing  that  he  who  raised  up  Jesus, 
will  raise  us  up  also  with  Jesus,  and  place  us 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes ;  that 
the  grace  abounding  through  many,  may 
abound  in  thanksgiving  unto  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not:  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  corrupted,  yet 
the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  that  which  is  at  present  momen¬ 
tary  and  light  of  our  tribulation,  worketh 
lor  us  above  measure  exceedingly  an  eternal 
weight  of  glory. 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen.  For  the  things  which  are  seen,  are 
temporal ;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen, 
are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 


He  is  willing  to  leave  his  earthly  mansion  to  be  with 
the  Lord.  His  charity  for  the  Corinthians. 

For  we  know,  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  habitation  be  dissolved,  that  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  a  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  heaven. 

2  For  in  this  also  we  groan,  desiring  to  be 
clothed  upon  with  our  habitation  that  is 
from  heaven. 

3  *.Yet  so  that  we  be  found  clothed,  not 
naked. 

4  For  we  also,  who  are  in  this  tabernacle, 
do  groan,  being  burthened;  because  we 
would  not  be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon, 
that  that  which  is  mortal  may  be  swallowed 
up  by  life. 

5  Now  he  that  maketh  us  for  this  very 
thing,  is  God,  who  hath  given  us  the  pledge 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  having  always  confidence, 
knowing  that,  while  w'e  are  in  the  body,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord. 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  and  not  by  sight.) 
8  But  we  are  confident,  and  have  a  good 
will  to  be  absent  rather  from  the  body,  and 
to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  And  therefore  we  labour,  whether  ab¬ 
sent  or  present,  to  please  him. 

10  •''For  we  must  all  be  manifested  before 
the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  that  every  one 
may  receive  the  proper  things  of  the  body, 
according  as  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be 
good  or  evil. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  we  use  persuasion  to  men;  but  to  God 
we  are  manifest.  And  I  trust  also  that  in 
your  consciences  we  are  manifest. 

12  We  commend  not  ourselves  again  to 
you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  in  our 
behalf ;  that  you  may  have  somewhat  to  an¬ 
swer  them  who  glory  in  face,  and  not  in 
heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  transported  in 
mind,  it  is  to  God ;  or  whether  we  be  sober, 
it  is  for  you. _ 

idPsal.  U6. 10.— «  Apoc.  1C.  15. 

/Rom.  14, 10.— gisai.  43, 19  ;  Apoc.  21,  5. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  10.  The  proper  things  of  the  body- 
In  the  particular  judgment,  immediately  after  death, 
the  soul  is  rewarded  or  punished  according  to  what 
it  has  done  in  the  body. 

Ver.  16.  We  know  no  man  according  to  the  flesh. 
That  is,  we  consider  not  any  man  with  regard  to  liis 
nation,  family,  kindred,  or  other  natural  qualities 
or  advantages  ;  but  only  with  relation  to  Christ,  and 


14  For  the  charity  of  Christ  presseth  us: 
judging  this,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  all 
were  dead. 

15  And  Christ  died  for  all ;  that  they  also 
w'ho  live,  may  not  now  live  to  themselves, 
but  unto  him  who  died  for  them,  and  rose 
again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth,  we  know  no  man 
according  to  the  flesh.  And  if  we  have 
known  Christ  according  to  the  flesh ;  but 
now  we  know  him  so  no  longer. 

17  If  then  any  be  in  Christ  a  new  crea¬ 
ture,  the  old  things  are  passed  away,  be¬ 
hold  all  things  are  made  new. 

18  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath 
reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Christ;  and 
hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation. 

^  19  For  God  indeed  was  m  Christ,  recon¬ 
ciling  the  world  to  himself,  not  imputing  to 
them  their  sins  j  and  he  hath  placed  in  us  the 
word  of  reconciliation. 

20  For  Christ  therefore  we  are  ambassa¬ 
dors,  God  as  it  were  exhorting  by  us.  For 
Christ,  we  beseech  you,  be  reconciled  to 
God. 

21  Him  that  knew  no  sin,  for  us  he  hath 
made  sin,  that  we  might  be  made  the  justice 
of  God  in  him, 

CHAP.  VL 

He  exhorts  them  to  a  correspondence  with  God’s 
grace,  and  not  to  associate  with  unbelievers. 

And  we  helping  do  exhort  you,  that  you 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  For  he  saith  -.^Inan  accepted  time  have 
I  heard  thee  ;  and  in  the  day  of  salvation 
have  I  helped  thee.  Behold,  now  is  the  ac¬ 
ceptable  time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  sal¬ 
vation.^ 

3  ‘  Giving  no  offence  to  any  man,  that  our 
ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  let  us  exhibit  ourselves 
fas  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience, 
in  tribulation,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  prisons,  in  seditions,  in  la¬ 
bours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings, 

6  In  chastity,  in  knowledge,  in  long-suffer¬ 
ing,  in  sweetness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in 
charity  unfeigned, 

7  In  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of 
God ;  by  the  armour  of  justice  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left ; 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report 
and  good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 
as  unknown,  and  yet  known ; 

,  9  As  dying,  and  behold  we  live ;  as  chas¬ 
tised,  and  not  killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing;  as 
needy,  yet  enriching  many ;  as  having  no- 
thing,  and  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  to  you,  O  ye  Corin¬ 
thians,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  You  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  in  youi 
own  bowels  you  are  straitened. 

13  But  having  the  same  recompense  (1 
speak  as  to  my  children,)  be  you  also  enlarged. 

14  Bear  not  the  yoke  with  unbelievers. 
For  what  participation  hath  justice  with 
injustice?  Or  what  fellowship  hath  light 
with  darkness  ? 

h  Isai.  40,  a— i  l  Cor.  10.  32. 

_ 3  1  Cor.  4,  1. 

according  to  the  order  of  divine  charity,  in  Cod,  and 
for  God.  The  apostle  adds,  that  even  with  respect 
to  Christ  himself,  he  now  no  longer  considers  him 
according  to  the  flesh,  by  taking  a  satisfaction  m  hi] 
bein^  his  countryman  ;  his  afl'ection  being  now  puri. 
fled  from  all  such  earthly  considerations. 

Ver.  21.  Sin  for  us.  That  i-,  to  be  a  tin-offering, 
a  victim  for  sm. 

142 


Chap.  VII.  ll.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS.  Chap.  VHI. 


15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
Belial  ?  Or  what  part  hath  tlie  faithful  with 
the  unbeliever  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols  ?  *  For  you  are  the  temple 
»f  tlie  living  God;  as  God  saith:  ^  I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  walk  among  them  ;  and 
I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  "*  Wherefore,  Go  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing  : 

18  And  I  will  receive  you  ;  "  and  1  will  he  a 
Father  to  you  ;  and  you  shall  he  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  apostle’*  affection  for  the  Corinthians  :  his  com- 
fort  and  joy  on  their  account. 

HA  VIN  G  therefore  these  promises,  dearly 
beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
defilement  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  spirit,  per¬ 
fecting  sanctification  in  the  fear  of  Goa. 

2  Receive  us.  We  have  injured  no  man, 
we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we  have  over¬ 
reached  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  your  condemnation. 
For  we  have  said  before,  that  you  are  in  our 
hearts,  to  <he  together,  and  to  live  together. 

4  Great  is  my  confidence  for  you,  great  is 
my  glorying  for  you.  I  am  filled  with  com¬ 
fort  ;  I  exceedingly  abound  with  joy  in  aU 
our  tribulation. 

5  For  also  when  we  were  come  into  Mace¬ 
donia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we  suffered 
all  tribulation;  combats  without,  fears 
within. 

6  But  God,  who  comforteth  the  humble, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus. 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  also  by 
the  consolation,  wherewith  he  was  comforted 
in  you,  relating  to  us  your  desire,  your 
mourning,  your  zeal  for  me,  so  that  I  rejoiced 
the  more. 

8  For  although  1  made  you  sorrowful  by 
my  epistle,  I  do  not  repent ;  and  if  I  did  re- 
ent.  seeing  that  the  same  epistle  (although 
ut  for  a  time)  did  make  you  sorrowful ; 

9  Now  I  am  glad :  not  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful;  but  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful  unto  penance.  For  you 
were  made  sorrowful  according  to  God, 
that  you  might  suffer  damage  by  us  in  no¬ 
thing. 

10  •  For  the'  sorrow  that  is  according  to 
God  worketh  penance,  steadfast  unto  salva¬ 
tion  ;  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh 
death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same  thing,  that 
vou  were  made  sorrowful  according  to  God, 
how  great  carefulness  it  worketh  in  you; 
yea  defence,  yea  indignation,  yea  fear,  yea 
desire,  yea  zeal,  yea  revenge :  in  all  things 
you  have  shewed  yourselves  to  be  undefiled 
in  the  matter. 

12  Wherefore  although  I  wrote  to  you,  it 
was  not  for  his  sake  that  did  the  wrong,  nor 
for  him  that  suffered  it;  but  to  manifest  our 
carefulness  that  we  have  for  you 
13  Before  God :  therefore  we  were  com¬ 
forted.  But  in  our  consolation^  we  did  the 
more  abundantly  rejoice  for  the  joy  of  Titus, 
because  his  spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  And  if  1  have  boasted  any  thing  to  him 
of  you,  I  have  not  been  put  to  shame;  but  as 

k  1  Cor.  3, 16,  17,  and  6, 19 — /  Lev.  26, 12.  j 
m  Isai.  52, 11.— n  Jer.  31,  9. 

Cmap.  VIIL  Ver,  2.  Sinwlicity.  That  is,  sincere 

S  L 


we  have  spoken  all  things  to  you  in  truth 
so  also  our  boasthig  that  was  nxide  to  Titus 
is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  p  bowels  are  more  abundantly 
towards  you ;  remembering  the  obedience  of 
you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling  you  re¬ 
ceived  hirn._ 

16  I  rejoice  that  in  all  things  I  have  con¬ 
fidence  in  you. 

CHAP.  VIIL 

He  exhorts  them  to  contribute  bountifully  to  relieve 
the  poor  of  Jerusalem. 

I^OW  we  make  known  unto  you,  breth- 
ren,  the  grace  of  God,  that  liath  been 
given  in  the  churches  of  iSIacedonia. 

2  That  in  much  experience  of  tribulation, 
they  have  had  abundance  of  joy;  and  their 
very  deep  poverty  hath  abounded  unto  the 
riches  of  their  simplicity. 

3  For  according  to  their  power  (I  bear 
them  witness,)  and  beyond  theb  power,  they 
were  willing. 

4  With  much  entreaty  begging  of  us  the 
grace  and  communication  of  the  ministry 
that  is  done  toward  the  saints. 

5  And  not  as  we  hoped,  but  they  gave 
their  own  selves  first  to  the  Lord,  then  to  us 
by  the  will  of  God : 

6  Insomuch,  that  we  desired  Titus,  that  as 
he  had  begun,  so  also  he  would  finish  among 
you  this  same  grace. 

7  That  as  in  all  things  you  abound  in  faith, 
and  word,  and  knowledge,  and  al^cai’eful- 
ness;  moreover  also  in  your  charity  towards 
us,  so  in  this  grace  also  you  may  abound. 

8  I  speak  not  as  commanding ;  but  by  the 
carefulness  of  others,  approving  also  the  good 
disposition  of  vour  charity. 

9  For  you  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  being  rich  he  became 
poor,  for  your  sakes ;  that  through  his  po¬ 
verty  you  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice;  for  this 
is  profitable  for  you,  who  have  begun  not 
only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  willing,  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  ye  it  also  in 
deed ;  that  as  your  mind  is  forward  to  be 
\^  illing,  so  it  may  be  also  to  perform,  out  of 
that  M'hich  you  have. 

12  For  if  the  will  be  forward,  it  is  accepted 
according  to  that  which  a  man  hath,  not  ac¬ 
cording  to  that  which  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  others  should  be 
eased,  and  you  burthened,  but  by  an  equality. 

14  In  this  present  time  let  your  abundance 
supply  their  want,  that  their  abundance  also 
may  supply  your  want,  that  there  may  be  an 
equality, 

15  As  it  is  written :  »  He  that  had  much, 
had  nothing  over ;  and  he  that  had  little, 
had  no  want. 

16  And  thanks  be  to  God,  who  bath  given 
the  same  cai'efulness  for  you  in  the  heart  of 
Titus. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhortation ; 
but  being  more  careful,  of  his  own  will  he 
went  unto  you. 

18  We  have  sent  also  with  him  the  brother, 
whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel  through  all  the 
churches. 

19_  And  not  that  only,  but  he  was  also 
ordained  by  the  churches  companion  of  our 
travels,  for  this  grace,  which  is  administered 

ox  Tct.  2,  10.— I.  e.,  affection. 
_ q  Exod.  16, 18. 

bounty  and  charity. 


143 


Oeiap.  IX. 


II.  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


Cha!'.  XI. 


by  us,  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  our  de¬ 
termined  will : 

20  Avoiding  this,  lest  any  man  should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is  admin¬ 
istered  by  us. 

21  ’■  For  we  forecast  what  may  be  good  not 
only  before  God,  but  also  before  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our  bro¬ 
ther  also,  whom  we  have  often  proved  dili¬ 
gent  in  many  things ;  but  now  much  more 
diligent,  with  much  confidence  in  you, 

23  Either  for  Titus,  who  is  my  companion 
and  fellow-labourer  towards  you,  or  our 
brethren,  the  apostles  of  the  churches,  the 
glory  of  Clmist. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  in  the 
sight  of  the  churches,  the  evidence  of  your 
charity,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAP.  IX. 

A  further  exhortation  to  almsgiving :  the  fruits  of  it, 

"^OR  concerning  the  ministry  that  is  done 
J-  towards  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for 
me  to  write  unto  you. 

2  For  I  know  your  forward  mind:  for 
\vhich  I  boast  of  you  to  the  Macedonians. 
That  Achaia  also  is  ready  from  the  year  past, 
and  your  emulation  hath  provoked  very 
many. 

3  Now  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  the 
thing  which  we  boast  of  concerning  you,  be 
not  made  void  in  this  behalf,  that  (as  I  have 
said)  you  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest,  when  the  Macedonians  sliall  come 
with  me^and  find  you  unprepared,  we  (not 
to  say  ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this  matter. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
desire  the  brethren  that  they  would  go  to 
you  before,  and  prepare  this  blessing  before 
promised,  to  be  ready,  so  as  a  blessing,  not  as 
covetousness. 

6  Now  this  I  say:  He  who  soweth  sparing¬ 
ly,  shall  also  reap  sparingly:  and  he  who 
soweth  in  blessings,  shall  also  reap  bless¬ 
ings, 

7  Every  one  as  he  hath  determined  in  his 
heart,  not  with  sadness,  or  of  necessity  :  ‘for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  in  you;  that  ye  always,  having  all 
sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every 
good  work, 

9  As  it  is  written :  '  He  hath  dispersed 
abroad,,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor :  his  justice 
remaineth  for  ever. 

10  And  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the 
sower,  will  both  give  you  bread  to  eat,  and 
will  multiply  your  seed,  and  increase  the 
growth  of  the  fruits  of  your  justice : 

11  That  being  enriched  in  all  things,  you 
may  abound  unto  all  simplicity,  which  work- 
eth  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  Because  the  administration  of  this 
office  doth  not  only  supply  the  want  of  the 
saints,  but  aboundeth  also  by  many  thanks¬ 
giving  in  the  Lord, 

13  By  the  proof  of  this  ministry,  glorifying 
God  for  the  obedience  of  your  confession 
untp  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the  sim¬ 
plicity  of  your  communicating  unto  them, 
and  unto  all. 

14  And  in  their  praying  for  you,  being 

desirous  of  you,  because  of  the  excellent 
grace  of  God  in  you. _ 

r  Rom.  12,  17.— jEccIi  85, 11.— /Fsal,  ill,  0. 

Cha?.  XL  Ver.  1.  rilyfollu.  So  he  calls  bis  re- 

cititif,'  his  own  praises,  wbieli.  commonly  speaking,  is 
looked  upon  od  a  piece  of  lolly  and  vuaiity  ;  tJiougli  j 


15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable 
gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

To  stop  the  calumny  and  boasting  of  false  apostles,  he 
sets  forth  the  power  of  his  apostleshtp. 

OW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you,  by  the 
i- V  mildness  and  modesty  of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  indeed  am  lowly  among  you,  but 
being  absent,  am  bold  toward  you. 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be 
bold  when  I  am  present,  with  that  confidence 
wherewith  I  am  thought  to  be  bold,  against 
some,  who  reckon  us  as  if  we  walked  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  w'e  do 
not  war  according  to  the  flesh. 

4  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not 
carnal,  but  mighty  to  God  unto  the  pulling 
down  of  fortifications,  destroying  counsels, 

5  And  every  height  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing 
into  captivity  every  understanding  unto  the 
obedience  of  Christ  ; 

6  And  having  in  readiness  to  revenge  all 
disobedience,  when  your  obedience  shall  be 
fulfilled. 

7  See  the  things  that  are  according  to  out¬ 
ward  appearance.  If  any  man  trust  to  liim- 
self,  that  he  is  Christ’s,  let  him  think  this 
again  with  himself,  that  as  he  is  Christ’s,  so 
ai’e  w^e  also. 

8  For  if  also  I  should  boast  somewhat 
more  of  our  power,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  us  unto  edification,  and  not  for  your 
destruction,  I  should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  But  that  I  may  not  be  thought  as  it  were 
to  terrify  you  by  epistles, 

10  (For  his  epistles  indeed,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  strong ;  but  his  bodily  pi-esence 
is  weak,  and  his  speech  contemptible,) 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that  such  as 
we  are  in  word  by  epistles,  when  absent,  such 
also  we  will  be  indeed  when  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  match,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some,  that  commend  them¬ 
selves;  but  we  measure  ourselves  by  our¬ 
selves,  and  compare  ourselves  with  ourselves. 

13  "  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure;  but  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  rule,  which  God  hath  measured  to  us,  a 
measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  if  we  reached  not  unto  you. 
For  we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you  hi  the  gos¬ 
pel  of  Christ. 

15  Not  glorying  beyond  measure  in  other 
men’s  labours ;  but  having  hope  of  your  in¬ 
creasing  faith,  to  be  magnified  in  you  accord¬ 
ing  to  our  rule  abundantly ; 

16  Yea,  unto  those  places  that  are  beyond 
you,  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  to  glory  in 
another  man’s  rule,  in  those  things  that  are 
made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  ‘'But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  tn 
the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  who  commendeth  himself,  is 
approved,  but  he,  whom  God  commendeth. 

CHAP.  XL 

He  is  forced  to  commend  himself  atid  his  labours,  lest 
the  Corinthians  should  be  imposed  upon  by  the  false 
cmostles. 

'Yy  OULD  to  God  vou  could  bear  with 
V  T  some  little  of  my  folly :  but  do  beai’  with 
me. 


u  Ephes.  4,  T.—V  Jer.  9.  2S  ;  1  Cor.  1,  31. 


the  apostle  was  constrained  to  do  it,  for  the  good  of 
the  souls  committed  to  his  chavse. 

144 


CiTAP.  XI  II.  TO  THE  COTHNTHIAISrS.  Chap.  XII. 


2  For  I  am  jealous  of  you  with  the  jeal¬ 
ousy  of  God.  For  I  have  espoused  you  to 
one  husband  that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear  lest,  “■  as  the  serpent  seduced 
Eve  by  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should  be 
corrupted,  and  faU  from  the  simplicity  that 
is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  another 
Christ,  whom  we  have  not  preached ;  or  if 
you  receive  another  Spirit,  whom  you  have 
not  received ;  or  another  gospel  which  you 
have  not  received ;  you  might  well  bear  with 
him. 

5  For  I  suppose  that  I  have  done  nothing 
less  than  the  great  apostles. 

6  For  although  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
not  in  knowledge ;  but  in  all  things  we  have 
been  made  manifest  to  you. 

7  Or  did  I  commit  a  fault,  humbling  my¬ 
self,  that  you  might  be  exalted?  Because 
I  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God 
freely  ? 

8  I  have  taken  from  other  churches,  re¬ 
ceiving  wages  of  them  for  your  ministry. 

9  And,  when  I  was  present  with  you,  and 
wanted,  I  was  chargeable  to  no  man :  for 
that  which  was  wanting  to  me,  the  brethren 
supplied  who  came  from  Macedonia;  and  in 
all  things  I  have  kept  myself  from  being 
burthensome  to  you,  and  so  I  wiU  keep 
myself. 

10  The  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  that 
this  glorying  shall  not  be  broken  off  in  me 
in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  Because  I  love  you  not? 
God  knoweth  it. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  wiU  do,  that  I 
may  cut  off  the  occasion  from  them  that 
desire  occasion,  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  false  apostles  are  deceitful 
workmen,  transforming  themselves  into  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  wonder:  for  Satan  himself 
transformeth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  be  transformed  as  the  ministers 
of  justice,  whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  Again  I  say  (let  no  man  think  me  to  be 
foolish,  otherwise  take  me  as  foolish,  that  I 
also  may  glory  a  little), 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  accord¬ 
ing  to  God,  but  as  it  were  in  foolishness,  in 
this  matter  of  glorying. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  according  to 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  you  gladly  suffer  the  foolish ; 
whereas  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  you  suffer  if  a  man  bring  you  into 
bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a  man  take 
from  you,  if  a  man  be  lifted  up,  if  a  man 
strike  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  according  to  dishonour,  as  if’ 
we  had  been  weak  in  this  part.  Wherein  if 
any  man  dare  (I  speak  foolishly),  I  dare  also. 

22  They  are  Hebrews:  so  am  I.  They 
are  Israelites :  so  am  I.  They  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham :  so  am  I. 

23  They  are  the  ministers  of  Christ  (I 
speak  as  one  less  wise):  I  am  more;  in  many 
more  labours,  in  prisons  most  frequently,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  deaths  often. 

w  Gen.  8,  i.—x  Dent.  25,  B.—y  Acts,  16,  22.-2  Acts, 

Ver.  28.  My  daily  instance.  The  labours  that  come 
Id.  and  press  upon  me  every  day. 

OnAr,  XII.  Ver.  9,  Poirer  is  tnaie  verfeci.  The 
Strength  and  power  of  God  mote  potiectiy  shuioa 


24  Of  the  Jews  'five  times  did  I  receive 
forty  stripes,  save  one.  ^ 

25  ^Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  ‘once 
I  was  stoned,  “  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck,  a 
night  and  a  day  I  was  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

^  26  In  journeying  often,  in  perils  of  waters, 
m  iierils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from  my  own 
nation,  in  perils  from  the  gentiles,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils 
in  the  sea,  in  perils  from  false  brethren. 

27  In  labour  and  painfulness,  in  much 
watchings,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings 
often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  which  are  without . 
my  daily  instance,  the  solicitude  for  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
Who  is  scandalized,  and  I  am  not  on  fire? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of 
the  things  that  concern  my  infirmity. 

31  The  Gqd  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  who  is  blessed  for  ever,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

32  *  At  Damascus,  the  governor  of  the  na¬ 
tion  under  Aretas  the  king,  guarded  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes,  to  apprehend  me. 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket  was 
I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  so  escaped  his 
hands. 

CHAP.  XII. 

His  raptures  and  revelations.  His  being  buffeted  by 
Satan.  His  fear  for  the  Corinthians. 

IF  I  must  glory  (it  is  not  expedient  indeed) 
but  I  will  come  to  the  visions  and  revela¬ 
tions  of  the  Lord. 

2*1  know  a  man  in  Christ  above  fourteen 
years  ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not, 
or  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not :  God  know¬ 
eth),  such  an  one  rapt  even  to  the  third  hea¬ 
ven. 

3  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether  in  the 
body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth) : 

4  That  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise, 
and  heard  secret  words,  which  it  is  not 
granted  to  man  to  utter. 

5  For  such  an  one  I  will  glory ;  but  for  my¬ 
self  I  will  glory  nothing,  but  in  my  infirmi¬ 
ties. 

6  For  though  I  should  have  a  mind  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish ;  for  I  will  say 
the  truth.  But  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  in  me,  or  any  thing  he  heaTeth  from  me. 

7  And  lest  the  greatness  of  the  revelations 
should  exalt  me,  there  was  given  me  a  sting 
of  my  flesh,  an  angel  of  satan,  to  buffet  me. 

8  For  which  thing  thrice  1  besought  the 
Lord,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  My  grace  is  sufficient 
for  thee :  for  power  is  made  perfect  in  in¬ 
firmity.  Gladly  therefore  will  I'glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may 
dwell  in  me. 

10  For  which  cause  I  please  myself  in  my 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in 
persecutions,  in  distresses,  for  Christ.  For 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  powerful. 

11  lam  become  foolish:  you  have  com¬ 
pelled  me.  For  I  ought  to  have  been  com¬ 
mended  by  you ;  for  I  have  no  way  come 
short  of  them  that  are  above  measure  apos- 
tles,  although  I  be  nothing. _ 

14,  18.— g  Acts,  27,  il.— fc  Acts,  9,  24.— c  Acts,  9,  t. 

forth  in  our  n^eakness  and  infirmity ;  as  the  more 
weak  we  are  of  ourselves,  the  more  ulustrioua  is  hii 
grace  in  supporting  us.  and  giving  us  the  victorf 
under  all  trials  and  cuutUcts. 

lih 


Chap.  I. 

12  Yet  the  signs  of  my  apostleship  have 
been  wrought  on  you,  in  all  patience,  in  signs, 
and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds, 

13  For  what  is  there  that  you  have  had 
less  tlian  the  other  chm'ches,  but  that  1  myself 
was  not  biu’thensome  to  you  ?  Pardon  me 
this  imury. 

14  Behold  now  the  third  time  I  am  ready 
to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will  not  be  burthen- 
some  unto  you.  For  I  seek  not  the  things 
that  are  yours,  but  you.  For  neither  ought 
the  children  to  lay  up  for  the  pai’ents,  but 
the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  But  I  most  gladly  will  spend  and  be 
spent  myself  for  your  souls ;  although  loving 
vou  more,  I  be  loved  less, 

16  But  be  it  so ;  I  did  not  burthen  you : 
but  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  by  guile. 

17  Did  I  ovei’-reach  you  by  any  of  them 
whom  1  sent  to  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  I  sent  with  him  a 
brother.  Did  Titus  over-reach^  you?  Did 
we  not  walk  with  the  same  spirit  ?  did  we 
not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Of  old,  think  you  that  we  excuse  our¬ 
selves  to  you?  We  speak  before  God  in 
Christ  ;  but  all  things,  my  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edification. 

20  For  1  fear  lest  perhaps  when  I  come  I 
shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and  that 
I  shall  be  found  by  you  such  as  you  would  not. 
Lest  p^haps  contentions,  envyings,  animo¬ 
sities,  dissensions,  detractions,  wlusperings, 
swellings,  seditions,  be  among  you. 

21  Lest  again,  when  I  come,  God  humble 
me  among  you :  and  I  mourn  many  of  them 
that  sinned  before,  and  have  not  done  penance 
for  the  uncleanness,  and  fornication,  and  la¬ 
sciviousness,  that  they  have  committed. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

He  threatens  the  impenitent,  to  provoke  them  to  pen¬ 
ance. 

Behold,  tins  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you;  “^In  the  mouth  of 

_ riPout.  19,  15  ;  Matt.  18, 16  , 

Chap.  XIIL  Ver.  7.  Reprobates  :  that  is,  'with¬ 
out  proof,  by  haAing  no  occasion  of  shewing  our 


Chap.  I. 

two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every  word 
stand. 

2  1  have  told  before,  and  foretel,  as  pre¬ 
sent,  and  now  absent,  to  them  that  sinned 
before,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that  if  1  come 
again,  I  will  not  spare. 

3  Do  you  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that 
speaketh  in  me,  who  towards  you  is  not 
weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you? 

4  For  although  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of  God. 
For  we  also  are  weak  in  him  :  but  we  shall 
live  with  him  by  the  power  of  God  towards 
you. 

5  Try  your  ownselves  if  you  be  in  the 
faith  ;  prove  ye  yom'selves.  Know  you  not 
your  ownselves,  that  Christ  Jesus  is  in  you, 
unless  perhaps  you  be  reprobates  ? 

6  But  1  trust  that  you  shall  know  that  we 
are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  we  pray  God,  that  you  may  do  no 
evil,  not  that  we  may  appear  approved,  but 
that  you  may  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
that  we  may  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth ; 
but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  rejoice  that  we  are  weak,  and 
you  are  strong.  This  also  we  pray  for,  your 
perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things,  being 
absent,  that,  being  present,  1  may  not  deal 
more  severely,  according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  unto  edification,  and 
not  unto  destruction. 

11  For  the  rest,  brethren,  rejoice,  be  per¬ 
fect,  take  exhortation,  be  of  one  mind,  nave 
peace;  and  the  God  of  peace  and  of  love 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Salute  one  another  in  a  holy  kiss.  All 
the  saints  salute  you. 

13  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  charity  of  God,  and  the  communica¬ 
tion  of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

J  olin,  8,  17  ;  Heb.  10,  28, 
power  in  punishing  you. 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 
GALATIANS. 


The  Galatians,  soon  after  St.  Paul  had  preached  the  Gospel  to  them,  were  seduced  hy  some 
false  teachers,  who  had  been  Jews,  and  who  icerefor  obliqing  all  Christians,  even  those 
who  had  been  Gentiles,  to  observe  circumcision  and  the  other  ceremonies  of  the  Mosaical 
law.  In  this  Epistle,  he  refutes  the  pernicious  doctrine  of  those  teachers,  otid  also  their 
calumny  agamst  his  mission  and  apostleship.  The  suMect  matter  of  this  Epistle  is  much 
the  same  as  in  that  to  the  Romans.  It  was  written  at  Ephesus  about  twenty -three  years 
after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAP.  1. 

He  blames  the  Galatians  for  suffering  themselves  to 
be  irnposed  upon  bp  new  teachers  :  The  apostle's 
catting. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  not  of  men,  neither  by 
man,  but  bjr  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the 
Father,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead, 

2  And  aU  the  brethren  who  are  with  me, 
to  the  churches  ol  Galatia. 


3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  om*  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

4  Who  gave  hdmself  for  our  sins,  that  he 
might  deliver  us  from  this  present  wicked 
world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  and  our 
Father : 

6  To  whom  Is  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

lid 


Chap.  II.  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  Chap.  II. 


6  I  wonder  that  you  are  so  soon  removed 
from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace  of 
Chbist,  unto  another  gospel. 

7  Which  is  not  another,  only  there  are 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the 
gospel  of  Chbisx. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
reach  a  gospel  to  you  besides  that  which  we 
ave  preached  to  you,  let  him  be  anathema. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  now  I  say  again : 
If  any  one  preach  to  you  a  gospel,  besides 
that  which  you  have  received,  let  him  be 
Anathema. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God  ? 
Or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ?  If  1  yet  pleased 
Hen,  I  should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  ‘For  I  give  you  to  understand,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preached  by  me  is 
not  according  to  man. 

^12  -^For  neither  did  I  receive  it  of  man,  nor 
did  I  learn  it;  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  For  you  have  heard  of  nay  conversation 
in  time  past  in  the  Jews’  religion :  how  that, 
beyond  measure,  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it. 

14  And  I  made  progress  in  the  Jews’  reli¬ 
gion  above  many  of  my  equals  in  my  own 
nation,  being  more  abundantly  zealous  for 
the  traditions  of  my  fathers - 

15  But  when  it  pleased  him,  who  separat¬ 
ed  me  from  my  mother’s  womb,  and  called 
me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might 
reach  him  among  the  gentiles,  immediately 
condescended  not  to  flesh  and  blood. 

17  Neither  went  I  to  Jerusalem,  to  the 
apostles  who  were  before  me :  but  I  went 
into  Arabia,  and  again  1  returned  to  Damas¬ 
cus. 

18  Then,  ^  after  three  years,  I  went  to  Je¬ 
rusalem,  to  see  Peter,  and  I  tari’ied  with  liim 

dftys 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  I  saw  none, 
saving  James  the  brother  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  to  you, 
behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwai’ds  I  came  into  the  regions  of 
Syria  and  Cilicia. 

22  And  1  was  unknown  by  face  to  the 
churches  of  Judea,  which  were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only :  He,  who  per¬ 
secuted  us  in  times  past,  doth  now  preach  the 
faith  which  once  he  impugned  : 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  apostle's  preaching  was  approved  of  by  the  other 
aposllM,  The  Gentiles  were  not  Jo  be  const)  ained 
to  the  observance  of  the  law. 

Then,  *  after  fourteen  years,  I  went  up 
again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking 
Titus  also  with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up  according  to  revelation ; 
and  conferred  with  them  the  gospel  which  1 
preach  among  the  gentiles,  but  apart  with 

Cor.  15,  L— /Ephes.  8, 8.— p  A.  D.  Z1.—hA.  D.  51.— 
iDeut.  10,  17  ;  Job.  S*,  19  ;  'iVisd.  6,  &; _ 

Chap.  IL  Ver.  7.  The  gospel  of  the  uncircum¬ 
cision.  The  pretiching  of  the  gospel  to  the  uncircura- 
cised,  that  is,  to  the  Gentiles,  ot.  Paul  was  called 
in  an  extraordi)iary  manner  to  be  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles:  St.  besides  his  general  commission 

over  the  whole  hock  (John,  xxu  1^  i^c.,)  had  a  pe¬ 
culiar  cliurge  of  the  people  of  the  circumcision,  that 
is.  of  the  Jews, 

Ver.  11,  /  withstood,  Ac,  The  fault  that  is  here 
noted  in  the  conduct  of  St.  Peter,  was  only  a  certain 
imprudence,  la  withdrawing  himself  from  the  table 


them  who  seemed  to  be  something :  lest  per¬ 
haps  I  should  run,  or  had  run  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  gentile,  was  compelled  to  be  cir¬ 
cumcised. 

4  But  because  of  false  brethren  unawares 
brought  in,  who  came  in  privately  to  spy  our 
liberty,  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus, 
that  they  might  bring  us  into  servitude. 

5  To  whom  we  yielded  not  by  subiection, 
no  not  for  an  hour,  that  the  truth  of  the  gos¬ 
pel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  them  who  seemed  to  be  some¬ 
thing,  (what  thw  were  some  time,  it  is  no¬ 
thing  to  me.  ‘  God  accepteth  not  the  person 
of  man)  for  to  me  they  that  seemed  to  ba 
something  added  nothing. 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  had  seen  that 
to  me  was  committed  the  gospel  of  the  uncir¬ 
cumcision,  as  to  Peter  was  that  of  the  cir¬ 
cumcision. 

8  (For  he  who  wrought  in  Peter  to  the 
apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  wrought  in 
me  also  among  the  gentiles.) 

9  And  when  they  had  known  the  grace 
that  was  g.ven  to  me,  James  and  Cephas  and 
Johm  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship : 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  gentiles,  and  they 
unto  the  circumcision : 

10  Only  that  we  should  be  mindful  of  the 
poor :  which  same  thing  also  I  was  careful 
to  do. 

^  11  But  when  Cephas  was  come  to  An¬ 
tioch,  1  withstood  him  to  the  face,  because 
he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  some  came  from  James, 
he  did  eat  with  the  gentiles :  but  when  they 
were  come,  he  withdrew  and  separated  him¬ 
self,  fearing  them  who  were  of  the  circum¬ 
cision. 

13  And  to  his  dissimulation  the  rest  of  the 
Jews  consented,  so  that  Barnabas  also  was 
led  by  them  into  that  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  mito  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
to  Cephas  before  them  all :  If  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  the  gentiles, 
and  not  as  the  Jews  do,  how  dost  thou  com¬ 
pel  the  gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  by  nature  are  Jews,  and  not  of  the 
gentiles  sinners. 

16  But  knowing  that  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  tlio  law,  but  by  the  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ;  we  also  believe  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  may  be  justified  by  the  faith 
of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law : 
>  because  by  the  works  of  the  law  no  flesh 
shall  be  justified. 

17  But  if  while  we  seek  to  be  justified  in 
Christ,  we  ourselves  also  are  found  sinners : 
is  Christ  then  the  minister  of  sin?  God 
forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  up  again  the  things  which 
I  have  destroyed,  1  make  myself  a  prevari¬ 
cator. 

19  For  I,  through  the  law,  am  dead  to  the 

EcclL  35, 15  :  Acts,  10,  84 ;  Kom.  2,  II ;  fiphes.  6,  9  ; 

_ Colos.  8,  25  ;  1  Pet.  1, 17.— J  Rom.  3,  20. 

of  the  Gentiles,  for  fear  of  giving  offence  to  the  Jew¬ 
ish  converts  :  But  this,  in  such  circumstances,  when 
his  so  doing  might  be  of  ill  consequence  to  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  who  might  be  induced  thereoy  to  think  them¬ 
selves  obliged  to  conform  to  the  Jewish  way  ol 
living,  to  tlio  prejudice  of  tlieir  Christian  liberty, 
Neitlier  was  St.  Paul’s  reprehending  him  any  argu¬ 
ment  against  his  supremacy ;  for  in  such  coses  aa 
inferior  may,  and  sometimes  ought,  with  respect,  to 
admonish  his  superior. 


147 


Chap.  III.  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  Chap.  IV. 


law,  that  I  may  live  to  God :  with  Chiust 
I  am  nailed  to  the  cross. 

20  And  I  live,  now  not  I;  but  Christ 
liveth  in  me.  And  that  I  live  now  in  the 
flesh :  I  live  in  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  delivered  himself  for  me. 

21  I  cast  not  away  the  grace  of  God.  For 
if  justice  he  by  the  law,  then  Christ  died  in 
vain. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  Spirit,  and  (he  blessinfj  promised  to  Abraham, 
cometh  not  by  the  law,  but  by  faith. 

O  SENSELESS  Galatians,  who  hath  be¬ 
witched  you  that  you  should  not  obey 
the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  set  forth,  crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you :  Did  you 
receive  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  you  so  foolish,  that,  whereas  you 
began  in  the  Spirit,  you  would  now  be  made 
perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  you  suffered  so  great  things  in  vain  ? 
If  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  who  giveth  to  you  the 
Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you; 
doth  he  do  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  the  faiUi  ? 

6  As  it  is  written:  ’‘Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  justice. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they  who  are  of 
faith,  the  same  are  the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing,  that  God 
justifieth  the  gentiles  by  faith,  told  unto 
Abraham  before :  '  In  thee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  Therefore  they  that  are  of  faith,  shall 
be  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the 
law,  are  under  a  curse.  For  it  is  written : 
"*  Cursed  is  every  one,  that  abideth  not  in  all 
things,  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  in  the  law  no  man  is  justified 
with  God,  it  is  manifest :  “  because  the  just 
man  liveth  by  faith. 

12  But  the  law  is  not  of  faith :  but,  ®  He 
that  doth  those  things,  shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it 
is  written :  p  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hang- 
eth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  on  the  gentiles  through  Christ  Jesus  ; 
that  we  may  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spuit 
by  faith. 

15  Brethren  (I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
man,)  « yet  a  man's  testament,  if  it  be  con¬ 
firmed,  no  man  despiseth,  nor  addeth  to  it. 

IG  To  Abraham  were  the  promises  made 
and  to  his  seed.  He  saith  not.  And  to  his 
seeds,  as  of  many :  but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy 
seed,  which  is  Christ. 

1/  Now  this  I  say,  that  the  testament 
which  was  confirmed  by  God,  the  law  which 
was  made  after  four  hundred  and  thirty 

h  Sen.  16,  6  ;  Rom.  4,  3  ;  James,  2,  23.— I  Gen.  12,  3  ; 
Eccb.  44,  20.— Dent.  27,  26.-71  Habac.  2,  4  ;  Rom. 

Chap.  HI.  Ver.  19.  Because  of  transgressions. 
To  restrain  them  from  sin,  by  fear  and  threats.— 
Ibid.  Ordained  by  atigels.  The  law  was  delivered 
by  angels,  speaking  in  the  name  and  person  of  God 
to  Moses,  who  was  the  mediator,  on  this  occasion, 
between  God  and  the  people. 

Ver.  22.  Hath  concluded  all  under  sm,  i.  e.,  hath 
aeclnrod  all  to  be  under  sin.  from  which  tliev  could 
not  be  delivered  but  by  faith  in  Jasus  Christ,  the 
promised  seed. 


years,  doth  not  disannul,  to  make  the 
promise  of  no  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law,  it 
is  no  more  of  promise.  But  God  gave  it  to 
Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Why  then  was  the  law?  It  was  set 
because  of  transgressions,  until  the  seed 
should  come,  to  whom  he  made  the  promise, 
being  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a 
mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  of  one:  but  God 
is  one. 

21  Was  the  law  then  against  the  promises 
of  God  ?  God  forbid.  For  if  there  had  been 
a  law  given  which  could  give  life,  verily 
justice  should  have  been  by  the  law. 

22  'But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  aU 
under  sin,  that  the  promise,  by  the  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ,  might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

23  But  before  the  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law  shut  up,  unto  that  faith 
which  was  to  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  pedagogue 
in  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
faith. 

25  But  after  the  faith  is  come,  we  are  no 
longer  under  a  pedagogue. 

26  For  you  are  all  the  children  of  God  by 
faith,  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  »For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  bap¬ 
tized  in  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  or  Greek:  there 
is  neither  bond  nor  free:  there  is  neither 
male  nor  female.  For  you  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  you  be  Christ’s,  then  are  you 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  heirs  according  to 
the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  has  freed  us  from  the  servitude  of  the  law :  we 
are  the  free-born  sons  of  Abraham. 

NOW  I  say,  as  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child, 
he  differeth  nothing  from  a  servant, 
though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors  until 
the  time  appointed  by  the  father : 

3  So  we  also,  when  we  were  children,  were 
serving  under  the  elements  of  the  world. 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law : 

5  That  he  might  redeem  them  who  were 
under  the  law:  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  you  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
crying :  Abba,  Father. 

7  Therefore  now  he  is  not  a  servant,  but 
a  son.  And  if  a  son,  an  heir  also  through 
God. 

8  But  then  indeed,  not  knowing  God,  you 
served  them,  who,  by  nature,  are  not  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  you  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  by  God:  how 
turn  you  again  to  the  weak  and  needy 
elements,  which  you  desire  to  serve  again  ? 


1,  17.— o  Lev.  18.  b.—p  Deut.  21,  23.— ?  Heb.  9,  17.— r 
Rom.  S,  9.-4  Rom.  6,  3. 

Ver.  24.  Pedagogue,  i.e.,  Schoolmaster,  conductor, 
or  instructor. 

Ver.  28.  Neither'  Jew,  &c.  That  is,  no  distinction 
of  Jew,  &c. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  3.  Under  the  elements,  &o.  That 
is,  under  the  first  rudiments  of  religion,  in  which  the 
carnal  Jews  were  trained  up:  or  under  those  corporal 
creatures,  used  in  their  manifold  rites,  sacrifices,  and 
sacraments. 


148 


CirAP.  V.  TO  THE  GALATIANS.  Citap.  VI. 


10  Yon  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  perhaps  1  have 
laboured  in  vain  among  you. 

12  Be  ye  as  I,  because  I  also  am  as  you : 
brethren,  I  beseech  you :  you  have  not  in¬ 
jured  me  at  all. 

13  And  you  know,  how  through  infirmity 
of  the  flesh,  I  preached  the  gospel  to  you 
heretofore :  and  your  temptation  in  my  flesh, 

14  You  despised  not,  nor  rejected :  but  re¬ 
ceived  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
OnniST  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  your  blessedness  ?  For 
I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  it  could  be  done, 
you  would  have  plucked  out  your  own  eyes, 
and  w'ould  have  given  them  to  me. 

IG  Am  I  then  become  your  enemy,  because 
I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  are  zealous  in  your  regard  not 
well :  but  they  would  exclude  you,  that  you 
might  be  zealous  for  them. 

18  But  be  zealous  for  that  which  is  good 
in  a  good  thing  always :  and  not  only  when 
1  am  present  with  you. 

19  Aly  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  in  la¬ 
bour  again,  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you. 

20  And  I  would  willingly  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  change  my  voice:  because  I 
am  ashamed  for  you. 

21  Tell  me,  you  that  desire  to  be  under  the 
law,  have  you  not  read  the  laiv  ? 

22  For  it  is  written  that  Abraham  had  two 
sons:  ‘the  one  by  a  bond- woman,  "and  the 
other  by  a  free-woman. 

23  But  he  who  teas  of  the  bond-woman, 
was  born  according  to  the  flesh :  but  he  of 
the  free-woman,  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  said  by  an  allegory. 
For  these  are  the  two  testaments.  The  one 
from  mount  Sina,  engendering  unto  bon¬ 
dage  ;  which  is  Agar : 

25  For  Sina  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia,  which 
hath  affinity  to  that  Jerusalem  v/hich  now  is, 
and  is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  that  Jerusalem,  which  is  above,  is 
free :  which  is  our  mother. 

27  For  it  is  written  :  '  Rejoice,  thou  bar¬ 
ren,  that  bearest  not :  break  forth  and  cry, 
thou  that  travailest  not :  for  many  are  the 
children  of  the  desolate,  more  than  of  her 
that  hath  a  husband. 

28  “  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are 
the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he,  that  was  born  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that  was  af¬ 
ter  the  spirit ;  so  also  it  is  now. 

30  But  what  saith  the  scripture?  Cast 
out  the  bond-woman  and  her  son  :  for  the 
son  of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  he  heirivith 
the  son  of  the  free-icoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  bond-woman,  but  of  the  free  :  by 
the  freedom  wherewith  Cubist  has  made  us 
free. 

CHAP.  V. 

He  exhorts  them  to  stand  to  their  Christian  liberty. 

Of  the  fruits  of  thejiesh,  and  of  the  spirit. 


3  And  I  testify  again  to  erery  man  cir¬ 
cumcising  himself,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do 
the  whole  law. 

4  You  are  made  void  of  Christ,  you  who 
are  justified  in  the  law:  you  are  fallen  from 
grace. 

5  For  we  in  spirit,  by  faith,  wait  for  the 
hope  of  justice. 

0  For  in  Ciiiii.ST  Jesu.s  neither  circumci¬ 
sion  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision  : 
but  faith  that  worketh  by  charicy. 

7  You  did  run  well,  who  hath  hindered 
you,  that  you  should  not  obey  the  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  is  not  from  him  that 
calleth  you. 

9  ''A  little  leaven  corrupteth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  in  the  Lord : 
that  you  will  not  be  of  another  mind :  but 
he  that  troubleth  you,  shall  bear  the  judg¬ 
ment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  cir¬ 
cumcision,  why  do  1  yet  suffer  persecution  ? 
Then  is  the  scandal  of  the  cross  made  void. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off,  who 
trouble  you. 

13  For  you,  brethren,  have  been  called 
unto  liberty :  only  make  not  liberty  an  occa¬ 
sion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  charity  of  the  spirit 
serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word; 
*  I'hou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  you  bite  and  devour  one  another; 
take  heed  you  be  not  consumed  one  of  ano¬ 
ther. 

16  I  say  then,  “  walk  in  the  spirit,  and  you 
shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  spirit 
and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh;  for  these  are 
contrary  one  to  another :  so  that  you  do  not 
the  things  that  you  would. 

18  But  if  you  are  led  by  the  spirit,  you  are 
not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  ai’e  mani¬ 
fest,  which  are  fornication,  uncleanness, 
immodesty,  luxury, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcrafts,  enmities,  conten¬ 
tions,  emulations,  wraths,  quarrels,  dissen¬ 
sions,  sects, 

21  Envies,  murders,  drunkenness,  revel- 
lings,  and  such  like.  Of  the  which  1  foretel 
you,  as  I  have  foretold  to  you,  that  they  who 
do  such  things  shall  not  obtain  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is,  charity, 
joy,  peace,  patience,  benignity,  goodness, 
longanimity, 

23  Mildness,  faith,  modesty,  continency 
chastity.  Against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ’s,  have  cruci¬ 
fied  their  flesh,  with  the  vices  and  concupi¬ 
scences. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk 
in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  made  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  pi’ovoking  one  another,  envying  one 
another. 

CHAP.  VI. 


STAND  fast,  and  be  not  held  again  under 
the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  *  Behold,  1  Paul  tell  you,  that  if  you  be 
circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing. 

iGenTlO,  15.— M  Qea.  21, 2.— v  IsaL  54, 1.— M),lioin.  0, 3. 
X  Acts,  15, 1. 


lie  exhorts  to  charity,  humility,  tfc.  He  glories  w 
nothing  hut  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

T)RETH11EN,  and  if  a  man  be  overtaken 
-I  >  in  any  fault,  yon,  who  are  spiritual,  in  • 

y  1  Cor,  5,  Q.—z  Lev.  19, 18 ;  Matt.  22,  39  ;  Roin.  13,  8. 

a  1  Pet.  2, 11.  


Ver.  10.  You  observe  days,  &c.  He  speaks  not  of 
the  ebservation  of  the  Lord's  day,  or  other  Christian 
fetlir.als;  but  either  ol  the  super stltioiis  obseivaii  u 


of  rt.nys  lucky  aiiil  unlucky;  or  else  of  the  Jeujrii 
festivals,  to  the  observance  of  which,  certain  Jewish 
teachers  sought  to  induce  the  Galatians. 

149 


Chap.  I.  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  Chap,  I. 


struct  such  a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meelaiess, 
considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted 

2  Bear  yo  one  another’s  burdeiis ;  and  so 
you  shall  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be  some¬ 
thing,  whereas  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth 
himself. 

4  But  let  every  one  prove  his  own  work, 
and  so  he  shall  have  glory  in  himself  only, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  ‘For  every  one  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

6  And  let  him  that  is  instructed  in  the 
word,  communicate  to  him  that  instructcth 
him,  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked. 

8  For  what  things  a  man  shall  sow,  those 
also  shall  he  reap.  For  he  that  soweth  in 
his  flesh,  of  the  flesh  also  shall  reap  corrup¬ 
tion.  But  he  that  soweth  in  the  spirit,  of  the 
spirit  shall  reap  life  everlasting. 

9  •  And  in  doing  good,  let  us  not  fail.  For 
in  due  time  we  shall  reap,  not  failing. 

10  Therefore,  whilst  we  have  time,  let  us 
work  good  to  all  men,  but  especially  to  those 
who  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 


11  See  what  a  letter  I  have  written  to  you 
with  my  own  hand. 

12  For  as  many  as  desire  to  please  in  the 
flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be  circumcised, 
only  that  tliey  may  not  suffer  the  persecution 
of  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  wlio  are 
circumcised,  l<eep  the  law:  but  they  will 
have  you  to  be  circumcisea,  that  they  may 
glory  m  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  1  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Ciikist  : 
by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  to  me,  and  J 
to  the  world. 

15  For  in  CiiuiST  Jesus  neither  circum¬ 
cision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision, 
but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  whosoever  shall  follow  this  rule, 
peace  on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  be  trouble¬ 
some  to  me;  for  I  bear  the  marks  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  in  my  body. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit,  brethren.  Amen. 


b  1  Cor.  3,  8. 


c2  Thes.  S.  13. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OP  ST,  PAUL  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


B'phesiis  was  the  capital  of  Lesser  Asia,  and  celebrated  for  the  temple  of  Diana,  to  which 
the  most  part  of  the  people  of  the  East  went  frequently  to  worship.  But  St.  Paul  having 
preached  the  Gospel  there,  for  tico  years  the  first  time,  and  afterwards  for  about  a  year, 
converted  many.  He  wrote  this  Epistle  to  them  when  he  was  a  prisoner  in  Rome,  and 
sent  it  by  Tychicus.  He  admonishes  them  to  hold  firmly  the  Faith  which  they  had  re¬ 
ceived:  and  warns  them,  and  also  those  of  the  neighbouring  cities,  against  the  sophistry 
of  philosophers,  and  the  doctHne  of  false  teachers,  who  icere  come  among  them.  The 
matters  of  Faith  contained  in  this  Epistle  are  exceedingly  sublime,  and  consequently  very 
dificult  to  be  understood.  It  was  written  about  twenty-nine  years  after  our  Lord’s 
Ascension. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  great  blessings  we  have  received  through  Christ. 
He  is  the  head  of  all  the  church. 

1)AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  to  all  the  saints  who  are 
at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  “Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us 
with  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly  p/ace^, 
in  Christ : 

4  As  he  chose  us  in  him  before  the  foun¬ 
dation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy 
and  unspotted  in  his  sight  in  charity. 

5  AVho  hath  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  through  Jesus  Christ 
unto  himself :  according  to  the  purpose  of 
his  will; 

6  Unto  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 
in  which  he  hath  graced  us  in  his  beloved 
son. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace. 


8  Which  hath  superabounded  in  us  in  all 
wisdom  and  prudence, 

9  That  he  might  make  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good 
pleasure,  which  he  hath  purposed  in  him, 

10  In  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of 
times,  to  re-establish  all  things  in  Christ, 
that  are  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  in  him, 

11  In  whom  we  also  are  called  by  lot,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of 
him  who  worketh  all  things  according  to  the 
counsel  of  his  will. 

12  That  we  may  be  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory,  we  who  before  lioped  in  Christ : 

13  In  whom  you  also,  after  you  had  heard 
the  word  of  truth  (the  gospel  of  your  salva¬ 
tion;)  in  whom  also  believing,  you  were 
signed  with  the  holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Who  is  the  pledge  of  our  inheritance, 
unto  the  redemption  of  acquisition,  unto  tlie 
praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  heai’ing  of  your  faith 
that  is  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  of  your  love 
towards  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you,  making 
commemoration  of  you  in  my  prayers. 


_ _ d  2  Cor.  1,  3  ; 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  8.  hi  heavenly  p,aces,  or,  in  heavenly 
things.  Ii  Ccslestibus. 


1  Pet.  1, 3. _ 

Ver.  14.  Acquisition,  i.e.,  a  purchased  possession. 

150 


Chap.  II.  TO  THE  EPHESIANS,  Chap.  III. 


17  That  the  God  of  oiir  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  .Fatiier  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  of  revelation, 
tn  the  knowledge  of  him : 

38  The  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  you  may  know  what  the  hope  is  of  his 
calling, and  what  are  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

ID  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of 
his  power  towards  us,  who  believe  according 
to  the  operation  of  the  might  of  his  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  m  Christ,  raising 
him  up  from  the  dead,and  setting  him  on  his 
right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places. 

21  Above  all  principality,  and  power,  and 
virtue,  and  dommionj  and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come. 

22  •''And  he  hath  subjected  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  hath  made  him  head  over  all  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  and  the  fulness  of 
him  who  is  filled  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  II. 

Alt  our  good  comes  through  Christ.  He  ts  our  peace. 

And  "you,  when  you  were  dead  in  your 
oftences,  and  sins, 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  you  walked  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  course  of  this  world,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  this  air,  of 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  on  the  children 
of  unbelief. 

3  In  which  also  we  all  conversed  in  time 
past,  in  the  desires  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
will  of  the  flesh  and  of  our  thoughts,  and 
were  by  nature  children  of  wrath,  even  as 
the  rest : 

4  But  God,  (who  is  rich  in  mercy,)  for  his 
exceeding  charity  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  in  Christ  (by  whose 
grace  you  are  saved,) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  hath 
made  us  sit  together  in  the  heavenly  places, 
thi*ough  Christ  Jesus. 

7  That  he  might  shew  in  the  ages  to  come 
the  abundant  riches  of  his  grace,  in  his  bounty 
towards  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  you  are  saved  through  faith, 
and  that  not  of  yoiu’selves,  for  it  is  the  gift  of 
God ; 

9  Not  of  works,  that  no  man  may  glory. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  good  works,  which  God 
hath  pi*epared  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  For  which  cause  be  mindful  that  you, 
being  heretofore  gentiles  in  the  flesh,  who 
are  called  un circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  circumcision  in  the  flesh,  made  by 
hands; 

12  That  you  were  at  that  time  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  conversation  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  to  the  testament,  having 
no  hope  of  the  promise,  and  without  God  in 
this  world. 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus,  yon,  who 
some  time  were  afar  oft',  are  made  nigh  by 
the  hlood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both  one,  and  breaking  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition,  the  enmities  in  his  flesh : 

15  Making  void  the  law  of  commandments 

e  Lifra.  3,  7.— /Psal.  8,  8.—g  Colos.  2, 13. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  9.  Not  of  works.  a3  of  our  own 
CTowth,  or  from  ourselves ;  out  as  from  the  grace  of 
God. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  16.  All  paternity  Or.  the  whole 


contained  in  decrees;  that  he  might  make 
the  two  in  himself  into  one  new  man,  making 
peace ; 

16  And  might  reconcile  both  to  God  in  one 
body  by  the  cross,  killing  the  enmities  in  him¬ 
self. 

17  And  coming,  he  preached  peace  to  you 
that  were  afar  oft,  and  peace  to  them  that 
were  nigh. 

18  *  For  by  him  we  have  access  both  in 
one  Spirit  to  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  you  are  no  more  stran¬ 
gers  and  foreigners;  but  you  are  fellow-; 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the  domestics  oi 
God, 

20  Built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apos¬ 
tles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner-stone : 

21  In  whom  all  the  building,  being  framed 
together,  groweth  up  into  an  holy  temple 
in  the  Lord. 

22  In  whom  you  also  are  built  together 
into  an  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  mystery  hidden  from  former  ages,  was  discovered 

to  the  apostle,  to  be  imparted  to  the  Gentiles,  He 

prays  that  they  may  be  strengthened  in  God, 

TT'OR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of 
-T  Jesus  Christ,  for  you  gentiles ; 

2  If  yet  you  have  heard  of  the  dispensation 
of  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  me  to¬ 
wards  you : 

3  How  that,  according  to  revelation,  the 
mystery  has  been  made  known  to  me ,  as  1 
have  written  above  in  a  few  words  ; 

4  As  you  reading,  may  understand  my 
knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  generations  was  not 
known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  re¬ 
vealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  in 
the  ^irit: 

6  That  the  gentiles  should  be  fellow-heirs, 
and  of  the  same  body,  and  co-partners  of 
his  promise  in  Christ  Jesus,  by  the  gospel : 

7  Of  which  I  am  made  a  minister,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is 
given  to  me  •'  according  to  the  operation  of 
his  power ; 

8  ■'  To  me,  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  is 
given  this  grace,  to  preach  among  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ, 

9  And  to  enlighten  all  men,  that  they  may 
see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  the  mystery 
which  hath  been  hidden  from  eternity  in 
God,  who  created  all  things : 

10  That  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God  may 
be  made  known  to  the  principalities  and 
powers  in  heavenly  places  through  the 
church, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose,  which 
he  made,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access 
with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  pray  you  not  to  faint  at 
my  tribulations  for  you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  to  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  all  paternity  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  by 
his  Spii'it  with  might  unto  the  inward  man, 

h  Horn.  5, 2.— I  Supra.  1, 19.— j  I  Cor.  15,  0. 

family,  Trarjia.  God  is  the  Fatlier  both  of  angels 
and  men  :  whosoever  besides  is  named  father,  is  so 
named  with  subordination  to  him. 

la 


Chap.  IV.  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  Chap.  V. 


17  That  Cn  KiST  may  dwell  by  faith  in  your 

hearts;  that  being  rooted  and  founded  in 
chari^,  ,  ,  .  , 

18  You  may  be  able  to  comprehend,  with 
all  the  saints,  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length, 
and  height,  and  depth. 

19  To  know  also  the  charitv  of  Christ, 
which  surpasseth  all  knowledge,  that  you 
may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  do  all  things 
more  abundantly  than  we  desire  or  under¬ 
stand,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh 
in  us ; 

21  To  him  be  glory  in  the  church,  and  in 
Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

lie  exhorts  them  to  unity;  to  put  o?i  the  new  man; 
and  to  fly  sin. 

I  THEREFORE,  a  prisoner  in  the  Lord, 
beseech  you  *that  you  walk  worthy  of 
the  vocation  in  which  you  are  called, 

2  With  all  humility  and  mildness,  with  pa¬ 
tience,  supporting  one  another  in  charity. 

3  '  Careful  to  beep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  One  body  and  one  Spirit;  as  you  are 
called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling. 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism. 

6  ”»One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
above  all,  and  through  alk  and  in  us  all. 

7  "  But  to  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace, 
according  to  the  measure  of  the  giving  of 
Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith :  ®  Ascending  on 
high,  he  led  captivity  captive  ;  he  gave  gifts 
to  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it,  but 
because  he  also  descended  first  into  the  low¬ 
er  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that 
ascended  above  all  the  heavens,  that  he 
might  fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some  ^  apostles,  and  some 
prophets,  and  other  some  evangelists,  and 
other  some  pastors  and  doctors, 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ  : 

13  Until  we  all  meet  into  the  unity  of  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  un¬ 
to  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
age  of  the  fulness  of  Christ  ; 

14  That  henceforth  we  be  no  more  chil¬ 
dren  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about 
with  every  wind  of  doctrine  by  the  wicked¬ 
ness  of  men,  by  cunning  craftiness,  by  which 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive. 

15  But  doing  the  truth  in  charity,  we  may 
in  all  things  grow  up  in  him  who  is  the  head, 
even  Christ  ; 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body,  being 
compacted  and  fitly  joined  together,  by  what 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  ope¬ 
ration  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh 
increase  of  the  body,  unto  the  edifying  of  it¬ 
self  in  charity. 

17  ®This  then  I  say  and  testify  in  the 
Lord ;  That  henceforward  you  walk  not  as 
also  the  gentiles  walk  in  the  vanity  of  their 
mind, 

k  1  Cor.  7, 17  ;  Philip.  1,  27.—*'  Rom.  12, 10.— ?n  Mai.  2, 
10.— w  Rom.  12,  3  ;  1  (ior.  12,  11  ;  2  Cor.  10,  13. 
o  Psal.  07, 19.— p  1  Cor.  12,  28.— g  Rom.  1,  21.— r  Colos. 
3,  8.— fRom.  0,  4.— I  Colo3. 3, 12.— m  1  Pet.  2,  1.— Zach. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  ll,  13.  Gave  some  apostles — 
Until  we  all  meet,  <tc.  Here  it  is  pluinly  expressed, 
that  Christ  has  left  iu  hia  church  a  perpetual  succes- 


18  Having  their  understanding  darkened, 
being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God  through 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the 
blindness  of  their  hearts. 

19  Who  despairing,  have  given  themselves 
up  to  lasciviousness,  unto  the  working  of  all 
uncleanness,  unto  covetousness, 

20  But  you  have  not  so  learned  Christ  ; 

21  If  so  be  that  you  have  heard  him,  anil 
have  been  taught  in  him,  as  the  truth  is  in 
Jesus : 

22  *■  To  put  off.  according  to  former  con¬ 
versation,  the  old  man,  who  is  corrupted  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  desire  of  error. 

23  *  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 
mind : 

24  ‘  And  put  on  the  new  man,  who  accord¬ 
ing  to  God  is  created  in  justice  and  holiness 
of  truth. 

25’*  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  “  speak 
ye  the  truth  every  man  with  his  neighbour ; 
for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  *  Be  angry,  and  sin  not.  Let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  anger. 

27  "  Give  not  place  to  the  devil. 

28  He  that  stole,  let  him  now  steal  no 
more;  but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  something  to  give  to  him  that 
suffereth  need. 

29  Let  no  evil  speech  proceed  from  your 
mouth ;  but  that  which  is  good,  to  the  edifi¬ 
cation  of  faith,  that  it  may  administer  grace 
to  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God; 
whereby  you  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  re¬ 
demption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  anger,  and  indig¬ 
nation,  and  clamour,  and  blasphemy,  be  put 
away  from  you,  with  all  malice. 

32  *  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another ;  mer¬ 
ciful,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
hath  forgiven  you  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortations  to  a  virtuous  life.  The  mutual  duties 

of  man  and  wife,  by  the  example  of  Christ,  and  oj 

the  church. 

Be  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  most 
dear  children ; 

2  »'  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  delivered  himself  for  us, 
an  oblation  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  an 
odour  of  sweetness. 

3  'But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or 
covetousness,  let  it  not  so  much  as  be  named 
among  you,  as  becometh  saints  : 

4  Or  obscenity,  or  foolish  talking,  or  scur¬ 
rility,  which  is  to  no  purpose ;  but  rather 
givii^  of  thanks. 

5  For  know  you  this  and  understand,  that 
no  fornicator,  or  unclean,  or  covetous  person 
(which. is  a  serving  of  idols),  hath  inheritance 
in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  “Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words.  For  because  of  these  things  cometh 
the  anger  of  God  upon  the  children  of  mibe- 
lief. 

7  Be  ye  not  therefore  partakers  with  them 
8  For  you  were  heretofore  darkness,  but 
now  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  then  as  chil- 
dren  of  the  light. 

8,  16.— «  Psal.  4,  b.—w  James,  4,  1.—x  Colos.  8,  18. 
!/John,  13.  34,  and  15,  12;  1  John,  4,  21.— z  Colos. 
3,  6.— a  Matt.  24,  4;  Mark,  18,  5;  Luke,  21,  8: 
2  Thes.  2,  3. 

sion  of  orthodox  priBtors  and  teachers,  to  preserve 

the  faithful  in  unity  and  truth. 

152 


Chap.  VI.  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.  Chap.  VI. 


9  For  the  fri  it  of  the  Ught  is  in  all  good¬ 
ness,  and  justw  e,  and  truth; 

10  Proving  what  is  well-pleasing  to  God : 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  un¬ 
fruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  re¬ 
prove  them. 

12  Fw  the  things  that  are  done  by  them  in 
secret,  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved,  are 
made  manifest  by  the  light;  for  all  that  is 
made  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith :  Rise  thou  that 
steepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead :  and 
Chnst  shall  enlighten  thee. 

_  15  See  therefore,  brethren,  how  you  walk 
circumspectly  i  ‘  not  as  unwise, 

16  But  as  wise:  redeeming  the  time, be¬ 
cause  the  days  are  evil. 

17  ‘Wherefore  become  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  is  the  will  of  God. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is 
mxxu’v ;  but  be  ye  filled  with  the  holy  Spirit, 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms,  and 
hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  and 
makii^  melody  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  CHBiST,to  God 


and  the  Father. 

21  Being  subject  one  to  another,  in  the 
fear  of  Christ. 

22  •'Let women  be  subject  to  their  hus¬ 
bands,  as  to  the  Lord : 

23  ‘Because  the  husband  isthe  head  of  the 
wife,  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church. 
He  IS  the  saviour  of  his  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  also  let  the  wives  be  to  their  hus¬ 
bands  in  all  things. 

25  -^Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church,  and  delivered  himself 
ap  for  it  • 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  it,  cleansing  it 
by  the  laver  of  water  in  the  word  of  life : 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself  a 
glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle, 
or  any  such  thing ;  but  that  it  should  be  holy, 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  also  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his 
wife,  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh ; 
but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  as  also 
Christ  doth  the  church: 

30  Because  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  0  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife,  *  and  they  shall  be  two  in  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  sacrament;  butl  speak 
m  Christ  and  in  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you  in 
particular  love  his  wife  as  himself :  and  let 
the  wife  fear  her  husband. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Duties  of  children  a?id  servarits.  The  Ch7  istia7is 
armour, 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in  the 
liOrd,  for  this  is  just. 


2  ^Honour  thy  father  and  thy^  mother 
which  is  the  first  commandment  with  a  pro¬ 
mise  : 

3  That  it  may  he  well  with  thee,  and  thou 
mayest  be  long-lived  upon  earth. 

4  And  you,  fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil¬ 
dren  to  anger ;  but  bring  them  up  in  the  dis¬ 
cipline  ana  correction  of  the  Lord. 

5  •'  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are 
your  lords  according  to  the  flesh,  with  fear 
and  trembling,  in  the  simplicityof  yourheart, 
as  to  Christ  : 

6  Not  serving  to  the  eye,  as  it  were  pleas¬ 
ing  men,  but,  as  the  servants  of  Christ 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart, 

7  With  a  good  will  serving,  as  to  the  Lord, 
and  not  to  men. 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  shall  do,  the  same  shall  he  receive 
from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond,  or 
free. 

9  And  you,  masters,  do  the  same  things  to 
them,  forbearing  threatenings,  knowing  that 
the  Lord  both  of  them  and  you  is  in  heaven  ; 
*and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 
him. 

10  Finally,  brethren,  be  strengthened  in 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  might  of  his  power. 

11  Put  you  on  the  armour  of  God,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  deceits 
of  the  devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh 
and  blood;  but  against  principalities  and 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  world  of 
this  darkness,  against  the  spirits  of  wicked¬ 
ness  in  the  high  places. 

13  Therefore  take  unto  you  the  armour  of 
God,  that  you  may  be  able  to  resist  in  the 
evil  day,  and  to  stand  in  all  things  per¬ 
fect. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt 
about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the  breast¬ 
plate  of  justice, 

15  A  nd  your  feet  shod  with  the  prepara¬ 
tion  of  the  gospel  of  peace : 

16  In  all  things  taking  the  shield  of  faith 
wherewith  you  may  be  able  to  extinguish  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  most  wicked  one. 

17  ‘And  take  unto  you  the  helmet  of  salva¬ 
tion,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  (which  is 
the  word  of  God.) 

18  By  all  prayer  and  supplication  praying 
at  all  times  in  the  spirit;  “and in  the  same 
watching  with  all  instance  and  supplication 
for  all  the  saints  : 

19  "  And  for  me,  that  speech  may  be  given 
me,  that  1  may  open  my  mouth  with  confi¬ 
dence,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel. 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  a 
chain,  so  that  therein  I  may  be  bold  to  speak 
according  as  1  ought. 

21  But  that  you  also  may  know  the  things 
that  concern  me,  and  what  I  am  doing 
Tychicus,  my  dearest  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  will  make  known  to  you 
all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this  same 


b  Colos.  4, 5.—C  Rom.  12.  2 ;  1  Thes.  4.  S.—d  Gen.  8, 
10 :  Colos.  8, 18  ;  1  Ret.  3,  l.—e  1  Cor,  11.  3.—/  Colos. 
g,  19—17  Gen.  2,  24  ;  Matt.  19,  5  :  Mark,  10, 7.—h  1  Cor. 
8. 16.— «  Exod.  20, 12  :  Dent.  5, 10  :  EcclL  3,  9 ;  Matt. 
15,  4  ;  Mark,  7, 10  :  Colos.  8,  20.— j  Coloa.  8.  22  ;  Titus, 


Chap.  V.  Ver.  24.  As  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ.  The  church  then,  according  to  St.  Paul,  Ls 
fver  obedient  to  Christ,  and  can  never  fall  from 
him,  but  remain  faithful  to  him,  unspotted  and  un¬ 
changed  to  the  end  of  the  world. 


2, 9 ;  1  Pet.  2, 18  — A  Deut.  10, 17  :  2  Par.  19, 7 ;  Job,  34, 
10  j  Wisdom,  6,  8  ;  Eccli,  35, 15  ;  Acts,  10,  34  ; 
Rom.  2, 11 :  Colos.  3,  25 ;  1  Pet.  1. 17. 

I  Isai.  69, 17  :  1  Thes.  6.  8. 
m  Colos.  4,  2.— n  Colos.  4,  8  :  2  Thes.  3. 1. 


Chap.  VI.  Ver.  12.  High  places,  or  heavmy 
places.  That  is  to  say,  in  the  air,  the  lowest  cf  tha 
celestial  regions  ;  in  which  God  permits  these  wick¬ 
ed  spirits  or  fallen  angels  to  wander. 

153 


Chap.  I.  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  Chap.  I. 


purpose,  that  you  may  know  the  things  con¬ 
cerning  us,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren  and  charity 
Ver.  2L  In  incorruption;  that  is,  -with  a  pure  and 


with  faith,  from  God  the  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Chbist. 

24  Grace  he  with  all  them  that  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  incorruption.  Amen, 
perfect  love. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 


The  PHILIPPIANS  were  the  first  among  the  Macedonians  converted  to  the  faith.  They 
had  a  great  veneration  for  Sx.  Paul,  and  supplied  his  tvants  lohen  he  was  a  prisoner  in 
Rome,  sending  to  him  by  Epaphroditus,  by  lohom  he  sent  this  Epistle;  in  which  he  re¬ 
commends  charity,  unity,  and  humility,  and  warns  them  against  false  teachers,  which  he 
calls  dogs,  and  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ.  He  also  returns  thanks  for  their  bene¬ 
factions.  It  was  written  about  twenty-nine  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  apostle's  affection  for  the  Philtppians. 

PAUL  and  Timothy,  the  servants  of  Jesus 
Christ;  to  all  the  saints  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  are  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops 
and  deacons. 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  in  every  remem¬ 
brance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  all  my  prayers  making  suppli¬ 
cation  for  you  all,  with  jojr. 

5  For  your  communication  in  the  gospel  of 
Ohrist  from  the  first  day  until  now. 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that 
he,  who  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you,  will 
perfect  it  unto  the  day  of  Christ  Jesus. 

7  As  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  for  you 
all,  for  that  I  have  you  in  my  heart:  and 
that  in  my  bands,  and  in  the  defence  and  con¬ 
firmation  of  the  gospel,  you  all  are  partakers 
of  my  joy. 

8  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  after 
you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  charity  may 
more  and  more  abound  in  knowledge,  and 
in  all  understanding : 

10  That  you  may  approve  the  better  things, 
that  you  may  be  sincere  and  without  oftence 
unto  the  day  of  Christ, 

11  Filled  with  the  fruit  of  justice,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of 
God. 

12  Now,  brethren,  I  desire  you  should 
know,  that  the  things  which  have  happened 
to  me,  have  fallen  out  rather  to  the  further¬ 
ance  of  the  gospel : 

13  So  that  my  bonds  are  made  manifest 
in  Christ,  in  aU  the  court,  and  in  all  other 
places : 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord, 
growing  confident  by  my  bands,  are  much 
more  bold  to  speak  the  word  of  God  without 
feai’. 

lo  Some  indeed,  even  out  of  envy  and  con- 
n  Ephes.  4,  l ,  CoL  1, 10  ; 

Chap.  I.  Ver.  22.  This  is  to  me,  &c.  Ilis  meaning 
ia,  that  although  his  dyin^  immediately  for  Christ 
would  be  his  gain,  bv  putting  him  presently  in  pos- 
tessioa  of  heaven ;  he  is  doubtful  what  be  should 


tention ;  but  some  also  for  good,  will  preach 
Christ. 

16  Some  out  of  charity,  knowing  that  I  am 
set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel,  _ 

17  And  some  out  of  contention  preach 
Christ  not  sincerely :  supposing  that  they 
raise  affliction  to  my  bands. 

18  But  what  then  ?  So  that  by  all  means, 
whether  by  occasion,  or  by  truth,  Christ  be 
preached ;  in  this  also  I  rejoice,  yea,  and  wiL 
rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  fall  out  to 
me  unto  salvation,  through  your  prayer,  and 
the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  expectation  and  hope  ; 
that  in  nothing  I  shall  be  confounded,  out 
with  all  confidence,  as  always,  so  now  also 
shall  Christ  be  magnified  in  my  body,  whe¬ 
ther  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me,  to  live  is  Christ  :  and  to  die 
is  gain. 

22  And  if  to  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  to  me 
the  fruit  of  labour,  and  what  I  shall  choose  I 
know  not. 

23  But  I  am  straitened  between  two: 
having  a  desire  to  be  dissolved  and  to  be  with 
Christ,  a  thing  by  far  the  better. 

24  But  to  abide  still  in  the  flesh,  is  needful 
for  you. 

25  And  haying  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  1  shall  abide,  and  continue  with  you  all, 
for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  abound  in 
Christ  Jesus  for  me,  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  "  Only  let  your  conversation  be  worthy 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ  :  that,  whether  1 
come  and  see  you,  or,  being  absent,  may  hear 
of  you^  that  you  stand  fast  m  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  labouring  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel. 

28  And  in  nothing  be  ye  terrified  by  the 
adversaries:  which  to  them  is  a  cause  of 
perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and  this 
from  God: 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  for  Christ,  not 

1  Thes.  2, 12^ _ ~ 

choose,  because  by  staying  longer  in  the  flesh,  he 
should  be  more  beneficial  to  the  soula  of  his  neigh¬ 
bours. 


164 


Chap.  II. 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


Chap.  III. 


only  to  believe  in  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for 
him. 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  as  that  which 
you  have  seen  in  me,  and  now  have  heard  of 
me. 

CHAP.  II. 

lie  recommends  them  to  unity  and  humility  :  and  to 
work  out  their  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation  in 
Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  charity,  if  any 
society  pf  the  spirit,  if  any  bowels  of  com¬ 
miseration  : 

2  Fulfil  ye  nly  joy,  that  you  be  of  one  mind, 
having  the  same  charity,  being  of  one  accord, 
agreefiig  in  sentiment. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  contention, 
neither  by  vain-glory:  but  in  humility,  let 
each  esteem  others  better  than  themselves  : 

4  Each  one  not  considering  the  things  that 
are  his  own,  but  those  that  are  other  men’s. 

6  For  let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was 
also  in  Cubist  Jesus  : 

f  6  Who  being  in  the  fornupf  God-  thought 
(  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  mth  God : 

,  7  But  emptied  himself,  taking  tha  form  nf 

V  a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men, 
and  in  habit  found  as  a  man. 

8  •  He  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedi¬ 
ent  unto  death,  even  to  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  For  which  cause  God  also  hath  exalted 
him,  and  hath  given  him  a  name  which  is 
above  all  names : 

10  ^That  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  those  that  are  in  heaven,  on 
earth,  and  under  the  earth  ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  in  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  (as  you 
have  always  obeyed)  not  as  in  my  presence 
only,  much  more  nov'  in  my  absence,  with 
fear  and  trembling  work  out  your  salvation. 

13  For  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  you,  both 
to  will  and  to  accomplish,  according  to  his 
good  will. 

14  ’And  do  ye  all' things  without  mur- 
murings  and  hesitations ; 

15  That  you  may  be  blameless,  and  sincere 
children  of  God,  without  reproof,  in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation ; 
among  whom  you  shine  as  lights  in  the  world. 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  to  my 
glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  because  1  have 
not  run  in  vaiiiy  nor  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  1  be  made  a  victim  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  1  rejoice, 
and  congratulate  with  you  all. 

18  And  for  the  self-same  thing  do  you  also 
rejoice,  and  congratulate  with  me. 

19  And  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  '’to  send 
Timothy  unto  you  shortly,  that  I  also  may 
be  of  good  comfort,  when  I  know  the  tilings 
concerning  you. 

20  For  I  nave  no  man  so  of  the  same  mind, 
who  with  sincere  affection  is  solicitous  for 
you. 

21  *  For  all  seek  the  things  that  are  their 
own;  not  the  things  that  are  Jesus  Christ’s. 

22  Now  know  ye  the  proof  of  him,  that  as 
a  son  with  the  father,  so  hath  he  served  with 
me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  unto  you 

o  Heb.  2,  9.— p  Isai.  45,  24  ;  Rom.  14, 11. 
q  1  Pet.  5,  e. 


Chap.  IL  Ver.  7<  Emptied  himself,  exinanivU, 
■uule  himself  oa  ot  so  account. 


immediately,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it 
will  go  with  me. 

24  And  1  trust  in  the  Lord,  that  I  myself 
also  shall  come  to  you  shortly. 

25  But  1  have  thought  it  necessary  to  send 
to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and  fellow- 
labourer,  and  fellow-soldier,  but  your  apostle, 
and  he  that  hath  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  indeed  he  longed  after  you  all; 
and  was  sad,  for  that  you  had  heard  that  he 
was  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick,  nigh  unto 
death ;  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ;  and  not 
only  on  him,  but  on  me  also,  lest  1  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  Therefore  I  sent  him  the  more  speedify, 
that  seeing  him  again,  you  may  rejoice,  ana 
I  may  be  without  sorrow. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  with  all  joy  in 
the  Lord ;  and  treat  with  honour  such  as  he 
is. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he 
came  to  the  point  of  death ;  delivering  his 
life,  that  he  might  fulfil  that  which  on  your 
part  was  wanting  towards  my  service. 

CHAP.  III. 

He  warneth  themagainst  false  teachers.  He  counts 

all  other  things  loss,  that  he  may  gain  Christ. 

A  S  to  the  rest,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the 
-lA.  Lord.  To  write  the  same  things  to  you, 
to  me  indeed  is  not  wearisome,  but  to  you  is 
necessary. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  ‘  beware  of  evil  work¬ 
ers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  in  spi¬ 
rit  serve  God;  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus, 
not  having  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence  in 
the  flesh.  If  any  other  thinketh  he  may  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  more, 

6  Being  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
an  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews ;  “  according  to 
the  law,  a  Pharisee : 

6  According  to  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church  of  God;  according  to  the  justice  that 
is  in  the  law,  conversing  without  blame. 

7  But  the  things  that  were  gain  to  me,  the 
same  I  have  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Furthermore  I  count  all  things  to  be  but 
loss  for  the.;excellent  knowledge  of  Jesus 
Christ  my  Lord;  for  whom  I  have  suffered 
the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count  them  but 
as  dung,  that  I  may  gain  Christ  : 

9  And  may  be  f9und  in  him,  not  having 
my  justice,  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Christ  Jesus,  which 
is  of  God,  justice  in  faith : 

10  That  1  ma^  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings,  being  made  conformable  to  his 
death, 

11  If  by  any  means  I  may  attain  to  the 
resmTection  which  is  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  1  had  already  attmned, 
or  were  already  perfect ;  but  I  follow  after, 
if  I  may  by  any  means  apprehend,  wherein  J 
am  also  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  do  not  count  myself  to  have 
apprehended.  But  one  thing  I  do :  forget¬ 
ting  the  thuigs  that  are  behind,  and  stretch¬ 
ing  forth  myself  to  those  that  are  before,  ^ 

14  I  press  towards  the  mark,  to  the  prize 

r  Acta,  16. 1—/ 1  Cor.  13,-6—/  that  ia,  fWae  teacheru. 

_ u  Acta,  23, 6. _ 

Ver.  12.  IVith  fear,  <tc.  Thia  is  against  the  false 
faith,  and  presumptuous  security  of  modem  MotarUt. 

155 


Chap.  IV.  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.  Chap.  IV. 


of  the  supernal  vocation  of  God  in  CiiBisi 
Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  are  per¬ 
fect,  be  thus  minded ;  and  if  in  any  thing  you 
be  otherwise  minded,  this  also  God  will  re¬ 
veal  to  you. 

16  Nevertheless  whereunto  we  are  come, 
that  we  be  of  the  same  mind,  let  us  also  coa- 
cinue  in  the  same  rule. 

17  Be  ye  followers  of  me,  brethren,  and 
observe  them  who  walk  so  as  you  have  our 
model. 

18  "For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have  told 
you  often  (and  now  tell  you  weeping),  that 
they  are  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ  ; 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction ;  whose  God 
is  their  belly ;  and  whose  glory  is  in  their 
shame ;  who  mind  earthly  things. 

20  But  our  conversation  is  in  heaven ;  from 
whence  also  we  look  for  the  Saviour,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Who  will  reform  the  body  of  our  low¬ 
ness,  made  like  to  the  body  of  his  glory, 
according  to  the  operation  whereby  also  he 
is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Hi  exhorts  them  to  perseverance  in  all  good  ;  and 

acknowledges  their  charitable  contributions  to  him. 

Therefore,  my  dearly  beloved  breth¬ 
ren,  and  most  desired,  my  joy  and  my 
crown :  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly 
beloved. 

2  I  beg  of  Evodi^  and  I  beseech  Syntyche, 
to  be  of  one  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  my  sincere  com¬ 
panion,  help  those  women  who  have  labour¬ 
ed  with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  and 
the  rest  of  my  fellow-labourers,  whose  names 
are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always ;  again,  I  say, 
rejoice. 

5  Let  your  modesty  be  known  to  all  men. 
The  Lord  is  nigh. 

6  Be  nothing  solicitous;  but  in  every 
thing,  by  prayer  and  supiilication,  with 
thanksgiving,  let  your  petitions  be  made 
known  to  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  surpasseth 
all  understanding,  keep  your  hearts  and 
minds  in  Christ  Jesus. 


8  For  the  rest,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  modest,  whatso¬ 
ever  iust,  whatsoever  holy,  whatsoever  love¬ 
ly,  whatsoever  of  good  fame,  if  there  be  any 
virtue,  if  any  praise  of  discipline,  think  or 
these  things. 

9  The  things  which  you  have  both  learned, 
and  received,  and  heard,  and  seen  in  me, 
these  do  ye,  and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be 
with  you. 

10  Now  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  exceedingly, 
that  now  at  length  your  thought  for  me  hath 
flourished  again,  as  you  did  ^so  think ;  but 
you  were  busied. 

Ill  speak  not  as  it  were  for  want.  For  1 
have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  to  be 
content  therewith. 

12  I  know  both  howto  be  brought  low, 
and  1  know  how  to  abound :  (every  where, 
and  in  all  things  I  am  instructed)  both  to  be 
full,  and  to  be  hungry ;  both  to  abound,  and 
to  suffer  need. 

13  1  can  do  all  things  in  him  who  strength- 
eneth  me. 

14  Nevertheless  you  have  done  well  in 
communicating  to  my  tribulation. 

15  And  you  also  know,  O  Philippians,  that 
in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I 
departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  com¬ 
municated  with  me  as  concerning  giving 
and  receiving,  but  you  only : 

16  For  unto  Thessalonica  also  you  sent 
once  and  again  for  my  use. 

17  Not  that  I  seek  the  gift,  but  I  seek  the 
fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  aU,  and  abound :  I  am  filled, 
having  received  from  Epaphroditus  the 
things  you  sent,  an  odour  of  sweetness, 
»  an  acceptable  sacrifice,  pleasing  to  God. 

19  And  may  my  God  supply  aU  your  want, 
according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

20  Now  to  God  and  our  Father  be  glory 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

21  Salute  ye  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus. 

22  The  brethren  who  are  with  me,  salute 
you.  All  the  saints  salute  you;  especially 
they  that  are  of  Cesar’s  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.  Amen. 


V  Rom.  16, 17. 


w  Rom.  12, 1. 


Chap.  IV.  Ver.  8.  For  the  rest,  brethren,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  true,  &c.  Here  the  ajjostle  enumer¬ 
ates  general  precepts  of  morality,  which  they  ought 
to  practise.  Whatsoever  things  are  true :  in  Swords, 
in  uromises,  in  lawful  oaths,  «fec.,  he  commands  recti¬ 
tude  of  mind,  and  sincerity  of  heart.  Whatsoever 
modest ;  by  these  words  he  prescribes  gravity  in 
manners,  modesty  in  dress,  and  decency  in  conversa¬ 
tion.  Whatsoever  Just;  that  is,  in  dealing  with  others, 
in  buying  or  selling,  in  trade  or  business,  to  be  fair 
and  honest.  Whatsoever  holy:  by  these  words  may 
be  understood,  that  those  who  are  in  a  religious  state 
professed,  or  in  holy  orders,  should  lead  a  life  of 
favc'Vy  and  c'  a^tity,  accordirg  to  the  vows  they 
ni.  ke  i  but  these  v.u.ds  Lcii:g  also  applied  to  those  in 


the  woild,  indicate  the  virtuous  life  they  are  bound 
by  the  divine  commandments  to  follow.  Whatsoever 
lovely:  that  is,  to  practise  those  good  offices  in  society, 
that  procure  us  the  esteem  and  good  will  of  our  neigh¬ 
bours.  Whatsoever  of  good  fame :  that  is,  that  by  our 
conduct  and  behaviour  we  should  edify  our  neigh¬ 
bours,  and  give  them  good  example  by  our  actions.  If 
there  he  any  virtue,  if  any  praise  of  discipline:  that 
those  in  error,  by  seeing  the  morality  and  good  dis¬ 
cipline  of  the  true  religion,  may  be  converted.  And 
finally,  the  apostle  commands,  not  only  the  Philip¬ 
pians,  hut  all  Christians,  to  think  on  these  things:  that 
is,  to  make  it  their  study  and  con  ern,  that  the  peace 
of  God  mi'jht  he  uith  them. 


153 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


Colossa  was  a  city  of  Phrygia,  near  Laodicea.  It  does  not  appear  that  St.  Paul  had 
pTBctcJied  thevB  liimselfy  hut  tluit  the  Colossicms  weve  couvevted  by  ExuiphTcis.  a  disciple 
of  the  Apostles.  However,  as  St.  Paul  was  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  he  wrote 
this  Epistle  to  the  Colossians  when  he  was  in  priscm,  and  about  the  same  time  that  he 
wrote  to  the  Ephesians  and  PhUippians,  The  exhortations  and  doctrine  it  contains 
are  similar  to  that  which  is  set  forth  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  for  the  grace  bestowed  upon  the  Co¬ 
lossians  ;  a7id  prays  for  them.  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  churchj  and  the  peace-maker  through  his 
blood.  Paul  IS  his  minister. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  the 
will  of  God,  and  Timothy,  a  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Ciiiii.sT  Jesus,  who  are  at  Colossa. 

d  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
We  «ive  thanks  to  God,  and  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for 
you. 

4  Hearing  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
the  love  which  you  have  towards  all  the 
saints. 

5  For  the  hope  that  is  laid  up  for  you  in 
heaven,  which  you  have  heard  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel, 

G  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  also  it  is  in 
the  whole  world,  and  brmgeth  forth  fruit 
and  groweth,  even  as  it  doth  in  you,  since 
the  day  you  heai’d  and  knew  the  grace  of 
God  in  truth. 

7  As  you  learned  of  Epaphras,  our  most 
beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  for  you  a 
faithful  minister  of  Christ  Jesus  ; 

8  Who  also  hath  manifested  to  us  your 
love  in  the  spirit. 

9  Therefore  we  also,  from  the  day  that  we 
heard  it,  cease  not  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
beg  that  you  may  be  filled  with  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom,  and  spiritual 
understanding : 

10  That  you  may  walk  worthy  of  God,  in 
all  things  pleasing  ;  being  fruitful  in  every 
good  work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge 
of  God: 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might,  according 
to  the  power  of  his  glory,  in  all  patience  and 
long  suffering  with  joy, 

12  Giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father,  who 
nath  made  us  worthy  to  be  partakers  of  the 
lot  of  the  saints  in  light, 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power 
of  darkness,  and  hath  translated  us  into  the 
kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  love, 

14  in  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins  j 
15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God, 
the  first-born  of  every  creature : 

IG  *  For  in  him  were  all  things  created  in 
heaven  and  on  earth,  visible  and  invisible, 

X  Johu,  1,  S. 

Oh  A  I'.  I.  Ver.  15.  The  first-born.  That  is,  first 
begotten  ;  as  tlic  Evangelist  declares,  the  only  begot¬ 
ten  of  his  Father ;  hence,  iSt.  Chrysostom  explains 
first  born,  not  first  creaied.  as  he  was  not  created  at 
all,  but  bora  ol  his  Father  boforo  all  ;  that  is, 


whether  thrones,  or  dominations,  or  prin¬ 
cipalities,  or  powers :  all  things  were  created 
by  him  and  in  him. 

17  And  he  is  before  all,  and  by  him  all 
things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church,  ^  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born 
from  the  dead ;  that  in  all  things  he  may  hold 
the  primacy : 

19  Because  in  him  it  hath  well-pleased  the 
Father,  that  ail  fulness  should  dwell ; 

20  And  through  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself,  making  peace  through  the 
blood  of  his  cross,  both  as  to  the  things  that 
are  on  earth,  and  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven. 

21  And  you,  whereas  you  were  some  time 
alienated  and  enemies  in  mind  in  evil  works : 

22  Yet  now  he  hath  reconciled  in  the  body 
of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you 
holy  and  unspotted,  and  blamele.ss  before  him. 

23  If  so  ye  continue  in  the  faith,  grounded 
and  settled,  and  immoveable  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel  which  you  have  heard,  which 
is  preached  in  all  the  creation  that  is  imder 
heaven,  whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  minister. 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for 
you,  and  fill  up  those  things  that  are  wanting 
of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  in  my  flesh,  for 
his  body,  which  is  the  church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  dispensation  of  God,  which  is 
given  me  towards  you,  that  I  may  fulfil  the 
word  of  God : 

26  The  mystery  which  hath  been  hidden 
from  ages  and  generations,  but  now  is 
manifested  to  his  saints, 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among 
the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ,  in  you  the 
hope  of  glory. 

28  Whom  we  preach,  admonishing  every 
man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom, 
that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  Wherein  also  I  labour,  striving  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  working  which  he  worketh  in  me 
in  power. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  warns  them  against  the  impostures  of  the  philoso 

phers  and  the  Jewish  teachers,  that  would  with¬ 
draw  them  from  Christ. 

1?OR  I  would  have  you  know,  what  man- 
ner  of  care  I  have  for  you  and  for  them 

y  1  Cor.  16.  20  Apoc.  1.  6.  _ 

coeval  with  the  Father  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Ver.  24.  Wanting.  There  is  no  want  in  the  suf¬ 
ferings  of  Christ,  in  himsell  as  head ;  but  many  sut 
feriugs  are  still  wanting,  or  are  still  to  come,  in  Uii 
Ixxlv  the  church,  and  his  members  the  failhfoL 

157 


3haf.  II.  TO  THE  COLOSSI ANS.  Ouap.  III. 


that  are  at  LaocUcea,  and  whosoever  have 
not  seen  my  face  In  the  flesh : 

2  That  their  hearts  may  be  comforted,  be¬ 
ing  instructed  in  charity,  and  unto  all  riches 
of  fulness  of  understanding,  unto  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  mystery  of  God  the  Father  and 
of  Christ  Jesus: 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasiu’es  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  Now  this  1  say,  that  no  man  may  deceive 
you  by  loftiness  of  words. 

6  'For  though  I  be  absent  in  body,  yet  in 
spirit  I  am  with  you ;  rejoicing,  and  behold¬ 
ing  your  order,  and  the  steadfastness  of  your 
faith  which  is  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  you  have  received  Jesus 
Christ  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in  him ; 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  confirm¬ 
ed  in  the  faith,  as  also  you  have  learned, 
abounding  in  him  in  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  cheat  you  by  phi¬ 
losophy,  and  vain  deceit;  according  to  the 
tradition  of  men,  according  to  the  elements 
of  the  world,  and  not  according  to  Christ  : 

9  For  in  him  dweUeth  all  the  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  corporally ; 

10  And  you  are  filled  in  him,  who  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  you  are  circumcised  with 
circumcision  not  made  by  hand,  in  despoil¬ 
ing  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  but  in  the  cir¬ 
cumcision  of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  in  whom 
also  you  are  risen  again  by  the  faith  of  the 
operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead. 

13  *  And  you,  when  you  were  dead  in  your 
sins,  and  the  uncircumcision  of  the  flesh ;  he 
hath  quickened  together  with  him,  forgiving 
you  all  offences : 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of  the 
decree  that  was  against  us,  which  was  con¬ 
trary  to  us.  And  he  hath  taken  the  same 
out  of  the  way,  fastening  it  to  the  cross : 

15  And  despoiling  the  piincipaiities  and 
powers,  he  hath  exposed  them  confidently 
in  open  shew,  triumphing  over  them  in  him¬ 
self. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in 
meat  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  festival 
day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbaths, 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  tilings  to  come, 
but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  *  Let  no  man  seduce  you,  willing  in  hu¬ 
mility,  and  religion  of  angels,  walking  in  the 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  in  vain  puffed 
up  by  the  sense  of  his  flesh, 

19  And  not  holding  the  head,  from  which 

the  whole  body,  by  joints  and  bands,  being 
supplied  with  nourishment  and  compacted, 
groweth  unto  the  increase  of  God. _ 

z  1  Cor.  d,  S.—a  Ephes.  2. 1. 
k  Matt.  24,  4.— c  Ephes.  6, 3.— a  Horn.  6,  4 ;  Ephes.  4, 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  18.  In  meat,  <tc.  He  means  with 
regard  to  the  Jewish  observations  of  the  distinction 
of  clean  and  unclean  meats  ;  and  of  theii'  festivals, 
new-moons,  and  sabbaths,  as  being  no  longer  obli¬ 
gatory. 

Ver.  18.  Willing,  Ac.  That  is,  by  a  self- willed, 
self-invented,  superstitious  worship,  talsely  pretend¬ 
ing  humility,  but  really  proceeding  trom  pride.  Such 
was  the  worshm,  that  many  of  the  philosophers 
(against  whom  St.  Paul  speaks,  ver.  8.)  paid  to  angels 
or  demons,  by  sacrificing  to  them,  as  carriers  of  in¬ 
telligence  betwixt  God  and  me»-  pretending  humility 
in  so  doing,  as  if  God  was  too  great  to  be  addressed 
to  by  men ;  and  setting  aside  the  mediatorship  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  head  both  of  angels  and 
men.  Such  also  was  the  worship  paid  by  the  ancient 
heretics,  disciples  of  Simon  and  Menander,  to  the 
mgals,  whom  they  believed  to  be  makers  and  lords  of 


20  If  then  you  be  dead  with  Christ  from 
the  elements  of  this  world,  why  do  you  yet 
decree  as  thougli  living  in  the  world  ? 

21  Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not ; 

22  Which  all  are  unto  destruction  by 
the  very  use,  according  to  the  precepts  and 
doctrines  of  men. 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of 
wisdom  in  superstition  and  humility,  and  not 
sparing  the  body ;  not  in  any  honour  to  the 
filling  of  the  flesh, 

CHAP.  III. 

He  exhorts  them  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and  to  put  on 
the  new.  The  duties  of  wives  and  husbands,  chil¬ 
dren  and  servants. 

Therefore,  if  you  be  risen  with 
Christ,  seek  the  things  that  are  above ; 
where  Christ  is  sitting  at  the  right  liand  of 
God: 

2  Mind  the  things  that  are  above,  not  the 
things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  you  are  dead ;  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ  shall  appear,  who  is  your 
life,  then  you  also  shall  appear  with  him  in 
glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which 
are  upon  the  earth;  ‘fornication,  unclean¬ 
ness,  fust,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetous¬ 
ness,  which  is  the  service  of  idols. 

6  For  which  things  the  wrath  of  God 
cometh  upon  the  children  of  unbelief, 

7  In  which  vou  also  walked  some  time, 
when  you  lived  in  them. 

8  ^  But  now  put  you  also  all  away :  anger, 
indignation,  malice,  blasphemy,  filthy  speech 
out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another :  stripping  your¬ 
selves  of  the  old  man  with  his  deeds, 

10  And  putting  on  the  new,  him  who  is  re¬ 
newed  unto  knowledge,  ‘according  to  the 
image  of  him  that  created  him. 

11  Where  there  is  neither  gentile  nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision,  Bar¬ 
barian  nor  Scythian,  bond  nor  free.  But 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  ye  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy,  and  beloved,  the  bowels  of  mercy, 
benignity,  humility,  modesty,  patience : 

13  Bearing  with  one  another,  and  forgiv¬ 
ing  one  another,  if  any  have  a  complaint 
against  another:  even  as  the  Lord  hath  for¬ 
given  you,  so  do  you  also. 

14  But  above  ail  these  things  have  chai’ity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfection ; 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rejoice  in 
your  hearts,  wherein  also  you  are  called  in 
one  body:  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
abundantly,  in  all  wisdom :  teaching  and 

22 ;  iiebr.  12,  l ;  l  Pet.  2, 1,  and 

e  Gen.  i,  26. 

this  lower  world.  This  is  certain,  that  they  whom 
the  apostle  here  condemns,  did  not  hold  the  head 
(ver.  19,)  that  is,  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  mediatorship; 
and  therefore  what  he  writes  here  no  way  touches 
the  Catholic  doctrine  and  practice,  ®f  desiring  our 
good  angels  to  pray  to  God  for  ns,  through  Jesus 
Christ.  St.  Jerom  lEpist.  ad  Algas.']  understands  by 
the  religion  or  service  of  angels,  the  Jewish  religion 
given  by  angels ;  and  shews  all  that  is  here  said,  to  bo 
directed  against  the  Jewish  teachers,  who  sought  to 
subject  the  new  Christians  to  the  observance  cf  the 
Mosaic  law. 

Ver.  21,  Touch  not,  Ac.  The  meaning  Is,  that 
Christians  should  not  subject  themselves,  either  to  the 
ordinances  of  the  old  law,  forbidding  touching  or  tast¬ 
ing  things  unclean;  or  to  th>  superstitious  invention 
of  heretics,  imposing  such  restraints,  nndei  pretence 
of  wisdom,  Lu^lity,  or  mortif.catirn, 

m 


Chap.  IV.  TO  THE  COLOSSI ANS.  Chap.  IV. 


admonishing  one  another  {in  psalms,  hymns, 
and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  in  grace  in 
your  heai’ts  to  God. 

17  All  whatsoever  you  do  in  word  or  in 
work,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Fa¬ 
ther  by  him. 

18  *  Wives,  be  subject  to  your  husbands, 
as  it  behoveth  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  yoiu:  wives,  and  be  not 
bitter  towards  them. 

20  ‘Children,^  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing  to  the  Lord. 

21  -^Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to 
indignation,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  *  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  mas¬ 
ters  according  to  the  flesh,  not  serving  to  the 
eye,  as  pleasing  men,  but  in  simplicity  of 
heart,  fearing  God. 

23  Whatsoever  you  do,  do  it  from  the 
heart,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  : 

24  Knowing  that  you  shall  receive  of  the 
Lord  the  reward  of  inheritance.  Serve  ye 
the  Lord  Christ. 

25  'For  he  that  doth  wrong,  shall  receive 
/or  that  which  be  hath  done  wrongfully ;  and 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  recommend*  constant  prayer,  and  wisdom. 

Various  salutations. 

lYT  ASTERS,  do  to  your  servants  that  which 
ItX  is  just  and  e^ual :  knowing  that  you 
also  have  a  master  in  heaven. 

2  "*  Be  instant  in  prayer ;  watching  in  it  in 
thanksgiving : 

3  ”  Praying  withal  for  us  also,  that  God 
may  open  unto  us  a  door  of  speech  to  speak 
the  mystery  of  Christ  (for  which  also  1  am 
bound ;) 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

5  ^  Walk  with  wisdom  towards  them  that 
are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  in  grace 

/Ephes.  6, 19 — g  l  Cor.  10,  81. 

A  Ephes.  6,22;  1  Pet.  3,  1.— » Ephes.  6, 1. 
j  Ephes.  6,  i.— Ar  Titus,  2,  9  ;  l  Pet.  2, 18. _ 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  18.  And  that  you  read  that  which 
s  of  the  Laodiceans.  What  this  epistle  was  is  un¬ 
certain,  and  annotators  have  given  different  opinions 
concerning  it.  Some  expound  these  words  of  an 
epistle  which  St.  Paul  wrote  to  the  Laodiceans,  and 
is  since  lost,  for  that  now  extant  is  no  more  than  a 
collection  of  sentences  out  of  the  other  epistles  of 
St.  Paul ;  therefore  it  cannot  be  considered  even  as 
a  part  of  that  epistle.  Others  explain  that  the  text 
means  a  letter  sent  to  St.  Paul  oy  the  Laodiceans, 
which  he  sends  to  the  Colossians  to  be  read  by  them. 
However,  this  opinion  does  not  seem  well  founded. 
Hence  it  is  more  probable  that  St.  Paul  wrote  on 

8  M 


seasoned  with  salt :  that  you  may  know  how 
you  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  the  things  that  concern  me,  Tychicus, 
our  dearest  brother^  and  faithful  minister 
and  fellow-servant  m  the  Lord,  will  make 
known  to  you, 

8  Whom  1  have  sent  to  you  for  this  same 
purpose,  that  he  may  know  the  things  that 
concern  yom  and  comfort  your  hearts, 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  most  beloved  and 
faithful  brother,  Avho  is  one  of  you.  All 
things  that  are  done  here,  they  shall  make 
known  to  you. 

10  Aristarchus,  my  fellow-prisoner,  sa- 
luteth  you,  and  Mark,  the  cousin-german  of 
Barnabas,  touching  whom  you  have  received 
commandments ;  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive 
him : 

11  And  Jesus,  that  is  called  Justus:  who 
are  of  the  circumcision:  these  only  are  my 
helpers  in  the  kingdom  of  God ;  who  have 
been  a  comfort  to  me. 

12  Epaphras  saluteth  you,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  is 
always  solicitous  for  you  in  prayers,  that  you 
may  stand  perfect,  and  full  in  all  the  will  of 
God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  testimony  that  he  hath 
much  labour  for  you,  and  for  them  that  are 
at  Laodicea,  and  them  at  Hierapolis. 

14  ^Luke,  the  most  dear  physician,  saluteth 
you ;  and  Demas. 

]  5  Salute  the  brethren  who  are  at  Laodice^ 
and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  shall  have  been 
read  with  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in 
the  church  of  the  Laodiceans :  and  that  you 
read  that  which  is  of  the  Laodiceans. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus :  Take  heed  to 
the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the 
Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  Paul  wdth  my  own 

hand.  Be  mindful  of  my  bonds.  Grace  be 
with  you.  Amen. _ 

I  Rom.  2,  6.— nt  Luke,  18, 1 :  1  Thes.  5, 17. 
n  Ephea.  6, 19 ;  2  Thes,  8,1 ;  Colos.  4,  8. 

0  Ephes.  6, 15.— p  2  Tim.  4,  U. 

epistle  from  Rome  to  the  Laodiceans,  about  the  same 
time  that  he  -m  ote  to  the  Colossians,  as  he  had  them 
both  equally  at  heart,  and  that  he  ordered  that  epis¬ 
tle  to  be  read  by  the  Colossians  for  their  instruc¬ 
tions;  and  being  neighbouring  cities,  they  might  com¬ 
municate  to  each  other  what  they  had  received  from 
him  :  as  one  epistle  might  contam  some  matters  not 
related  in  the  other,  and  would  be  eq^ually  useful  for 
their  concern  :  and  more  particulaily  as  they  were 
equally  disturbed  by  intruders  and  false  teachers, 
against  which  the  apostle  was  anxious  to  warn  them, 
lest  they  should  be  infected  by  their  pernicious  doo- 
tiino. 


THB 

PIRST  EPISTLE  OP  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Thessalonica  was  the  capital  of  Macedonia^  in  which  St.  Paul  hating  preached  the 
Gospel,  converted  some  Jews,  and  a  great  number  of  the  Gentiles :  but  the  unbelieving 
Jews,  envying  his  success,  raised  such  a  commotion  against  him,  that  he,  and  his  com¬ 
panion.  Sylvanus,  were  obliged  to  quit  the  city.  Afterwards  he  went  to  Athens,  where 
he  had  heard  that  the  converts  in  Thessalonica  were  under  a  severe  persecution  ever 
since  his  departure  :  and,  lest  they^  should^  lose  their  fortitude^  he  sent  Timothy  to 
strengthen  and  comfort  them  in  their  sufferings.  In  the  mean  time  St.  Paul  came  tc 
Corinth,  where  he  wrote  this  first  Epistle,  and  also  the  second  to  the  Thessalonians, 
both  in  the  same  year,  being  the  nineteenth  after  our  Lords  Ascension.  These  are  the 
first  of  his  Epistles  in  the  order  of  time. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  for  the  graces  bestowed  on  the 
Thessalonians. 

PAUL  and  Sylvanus  and  Timothy :  to  the 
church  of  the  Thessalonians,  in  God  the 
Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Chbist. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace.  We  give 
thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all ;  making  a 
remembrance  of  you  in  our  prayers  without 
ceasing, 

3  Being  mindful  of  the  work  of  your  faith, 
and  labour,  and  charity,  and  of  the  enduring 
of  the  hope  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chkist  before 
God  and  our  Father : 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  your 
election : 

5  For  our  gospel  hath  not  been  unto  you 
in  word  only,  but  in  power  also,  and  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  fulness,  as  you  know 
what  manner  of  men  we  have  been  among 
you  for  your  sakes. 

6  And  you  became  followers  of  us,  and  of 
the  Lord ;  receiving  the  word  in  much  tri¬ 
bulation,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  you  were  made  a  pattern  to  all 
that  believe  m  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  was  spread  abroad  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia, 
and  in  Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place,  your 
faith  which  is  towai’ds  God,  is  gone  forth,  so 
that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  relate  of  us,  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you;  and 
how  you  turned  to  God  from  idols,  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God. 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven 
(whom  he  raised  up  from  the  dead,)  Jesus, 
who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  wi’ath  to 
come. 

CHAP.  11. 

The  sincerity  of  the  apostle’s  preaching  the  gospel  to 
them  :  and  of  their  receiving  it. 

Tj^OR  yourselves  know,  brethren,  our  en- 
-1-  trance  in  unto  you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain : 

2  But  having  suffered  many  things  before, 
and  been  shamefully  treated  (as  you  know) 
at  Philippi,  «  we  had  confidence  in  our  God, 
to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much 
carefulness. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  error, 
nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  deceit ; _ 

_ a  Acts,  16, 10. _ 

Cl^iAP.  II.  Ver.  10.  To  Jid  up  their  sins.  That  is, 
to  liU  «p  the  measure  of  their  sins,  after  which  God’s 
Justice  would  puuish  them.— Ibid.  For  the  wrath  of 


4  But  as  we  were  approved  by  God  that 
the  gospel  should  be  committed  to  us :  even 
so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God, 
who  proveth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  have  we  used,  at  any  time, 
the  speech  of  flattery,  as  you  know;  nor 
taken  an  occasion  of  covetousness,  God  is 
witness : 

6  Nor  sought  we  glory  of  men,  neither  of 
you,  nor  of  others. 

7  Whereas  we  might  have  been  burden¬ 
some  to  you,  as  the  apostles  of  Chbist  ;  but 
we  became  little  ones  in  the  midst  of  you,  as 
if  a  nurse  should  cherish  her  children : 

8  So  desirous  of  you,  we  would  gladly  im- 
art  unto  you  not  only  the  gospel  of  God, 
ut  also  our  own  souls :  because  you  were 

become  most  dear  imto  us. 

9  For  you  remember,  brethren,  our  labour 
and  toil:  ’’working  night  and  day,  lest  we 
should  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you,  we 
preached  among;  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  You  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how 
holily,and  justly,and  without  blame,  we  have 
been  to  you  that  have  believed : 

11  As  you  know  in  what  manner,  entreat¬ 
ing  and  comforting  you,  (as  a  father  doth  his 
children). 

12  We  testified  to  every  one  of  you,  that 
you  would  walk  worthy  of  God,  who  hath 
called  you  unto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  Therefore,  we  al.^o  give  thanks  to  God 
without  ceasing :  because,  that  when  you 
had  received  of  us  the  word  of  the  hearing  of 
God,  you  received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men, 
but  (as  it  is  indeed)  the  word  of  God,  who 
worketh  in  you  that  have  believed. 

14  For  you,  brethren,  are  become  follow¬ 
ers  of  the  churches  of  God  which  are  in 
Judea,  in  Chbist  Jesus  :  for  you  also  have 
suffered  the  same  things  from  your  own 
coviDtrymen,  even  as  they  have  from  the 
Jews, 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
the  prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us,  and 
please  not  God,  and  are  adversaries  to  all 
men; 

16  Prohibiting  us  to  speak  to  the  gentiles, 
that  they  may  be  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins 
always :  for  the  wrath  of  God  is  come  upon 
them  to  the  end. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  away 

r  Acts,  20,  24  ;  1  Cor.  4, 12  ;  2  ’Thes,  5,  8, _ 

God  ts  come  upon  them  to  the  end.  That  is,  to  oon- 
tinue  ou  them  to  the  end. 


160 


Chap.  IV.  I.  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS.  Chap.  V 


from  you  for  a  short  time,  in  sight,  not  in 
heart,  have  hastened  the  more  abundantly 
to  see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  For  we  would  have  come  unto  you,  I 
Paul  indeed,  once  and  again :  but  Satan 
hath  hindered  us . 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown 
of  glory?  Are  not  you,  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Chbist  at  his  coming? 

29  For  you  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  in. 

The  apottle'$  concern  and  love  for  the  Thessalonians, 
OR  which  cause,  forbearing  no  longer, 
we  thought  it  go  od  to  remain  at  Athens 
alone  : 

2  *  And  we  sent  Timothy,  our  brother,  and 
the  minister  of  God  in  the  gospel  of  Chkist, 
to  confirm  you  and  exhort  you  concerning 
yo  ur  faith : 

3  That  no  nmn  should  be  moved  in  these 
tribulations :  for  yourselves  know,  that  we 
are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  we 
foretold  you  that  we  should  suffer  tribula¬ 
tions,  as  also  ic  is  come  to  pass,  and  you 
know. 

6  For  this  cause  also,  I,  forbearing  no 
longer,  sent  to  know  your  faith:  lest  per¬ 
haps  he  that  tempteth  should  have  tempted 
you,  and  our  labour  should  be  made  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timothy  came  to  us  from 
you,  and  related  to  us  your  faith  and  charity, 
and  that  you  have  a  good  remembrance  of 
us  always,  desiring  to  see  us  as  we  also  to 
see  you ; 

7  Therefore  we  were  comforted,  brethren, 
in  you,  in  all  our  necessity  and  tribulation, 
by  your  faith, 

8  Because  now  we  live,  if  you  stand  in  the 
Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  return  to  God 
for  you,  in  all  the  joy  wherewith  we  rejoice 
for  you  before  our  God, 

10  Night  and  day  more  abundantly  praying 
1  that  we  may  see. your  face,  and  may  accom- 
;  plish  those  things  that  are  wanting  to  your 
i .  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father,  and 
I  our  Lord  Jesus  Chbist,  direct  our  way 
t  unto  you. 

12  And  may  the  Lord  multiply  you,  and 
j  make  you  abound  in  charity  towards  one 
i  another,  and  towards  all  men;  as  we  do  also 
1  towards  you, 

'  13  To  confirm  your  hearts  without  blame, 
c  in  holiness,  before  God  and  our  Father,  at 
]  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chbist,  with 
)  all  his  saints.  Amen. 

CHAP.  rv. 

i'  He  exhorts  them  to  purity  and  mutual  charity:  he  treat* 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

T? OB  the  rest  therefore,  brethren,  we  pray 
I  J;  and  beseech  you  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
i  as  you  have  received  of  us,  how  you  ought  to 
walk,  and  to  please  God,  so  also  you  would 
•  walk,  that  you  may  abound  the  more. 

2  For  you  know  what  precepts  I  have 
■  given  to  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  ‘For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  your 
:  sanctification;  that  you  should  abstain 
p  from  fornication ; 

I  4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know  how 
*:  to  possess  his  vessel  in  santification  and 
I  honour: 

t  I  Acts,  16, 1.— <  Bom.  12,  2;  Ephea.  6, 17.— «  John,  13, 

1  Bl.  and  15, 12,  and  17 ;  1  John,  2, 10,  and  4, 12,— p  1  Cor 


5  Not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  like  the  gentiles 
that  know  not  God : 

6  And  that  no  man  over-reach,  nor  cir¬ 
cumvent  his  brother  in  business:  because 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  these  things, 
as  we  have  told  you  before,  and  have  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  un¬ 
cleanness,  but  unto  sanctification. 

8  Therefore,  he  that  despiseth  these  things, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who  also  hath 
given  his  holy  Spirit  in  us. 

9  But  as  touching  the  charity  of  brother¬ 
hood,  we  have  no  need  to  write  to  you :  “  for 
yourselves  have  learned  of  God  to  love  one 
another. 

10  For  indeed  you  do  it  towards  all  the 
brethren  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  entreat 
you,  brethren,  that  you  abound  more : 

11  And  that  you  use  your  endeavour  to  be 
quiet,  and  that  you  do  your  own  business, 
and  work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we  com¬ 
manded  you:  and  that  you  w'alk  honestly 
towards  them  that  are  without ;  and  that  you 
want  nothing  of  any  man’s. 

12  And  we  will  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  them  that  are  asleep, 
that  you  be  not  sorrowful,  even  as  others 
who  have  no  hope. 

13  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died,  and 
rose  again;  even  so  them  who  have  slept 
through  Jesus,  will  God  bring  with  him. 

14  For  this  we  say  unto  you  in  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  'that  we  who  are  alive,  who  re¬ 
main  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not 
prevent  them  who  have  slept. 

15  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  come  down 
from  heaven  with  commandment,  and  with 
the  voice  of  an  Archangel,  and  with  the 
trumpet  of  God :  and  the  dead  who  are  in 
Chbist,  shall  rise  first. 

16  Then  we  who  are  alive,  who  are  left, 
shall  be  taken  up  together  with  them  in  the 
clouds  to  meet  Chbist,  into  the  air,  and  so 
shall  we  be  always  with  the  Lord. 

17  Wherefore,  comfort  ye  one  another 
with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come,  when  least  expected. 
Exhortations  to  several  duties. 

"P  UT  of  the  times  and  moments,  brethren, 
J-)  you  need  not,  that  we  should  write  to 
you; 

2  “For  yourselves  know  perfectly,  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  so  come,  as  a  thief 
in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  peace  and  se¬ 
curity  :  then  shall  sudden  destruction  come 
upon  them,  as  the  pains  upon  her  that  is  with 
child,  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  you,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness, 
that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a 
thief. 

5  For  all  you  are  the  children  of  light,  and 
children  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore,  let  us  not  sleep,  as  others  do; 
but  let  us  watch,  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night ; 
and  they  that  are  dnmk,  are  dx’unk  in  the 
night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  sober, 
*  having  on  the  breast-plate  of  faith  and 
charity,  and  for  a  helmet  the  hope  of  salva¬ 
tion. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  unto 

15,  23.— w  2  Pet.  3, 10  ;  Apoc.  8,  3,  and  16,  15.. 

'X  Isiii.  50,  17  :  Ephes.  6, 14,  and  17. 

161 


1 


Chap.  I.  H.  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS.  Chap.  II. 


wrath,  but  unto  the  purchasing  of  salvation 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us;  that,  whether  we 
watch  or  sleep,  we  may  live  together  with  him. 

11  For  which  cause  comfort  one  another; 
and  edify  one  another,  as  you  also  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know 
them  who  labour  among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you : 

13  That  you  esteem  them  more  abundantly 
in  charity, for  their  work’s  sake.  Have  peace 
with  them. 

14  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  rebuke 
the  unquiet,  comfort  the  feeble-minded,  sup¬ 
port  the  weak,  be  patient  towards  all  men. 

15  •'  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to 
any  man ;  but  ever  follow  that  which  is  good 
towards  each  other,  and  towards  all  men. 

IG  Always  rejoice. 

17  .•  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  all  things  give  thanks ;  for  this  is  the 

1/  ProY.  17,  IS,  and  20,  23  ;  Rom.  12, 17  ;  1  Pet.  8, 9.— 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  14.  TAe  unquiet.  That  is,  such 


will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning  you 
all. 

19  Extinguish  not  the  spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophecies. 

21  But  prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  From  all  appearance  of  evil  refrain 
yourselves. 

23  And  may  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify  you  in  all  things ;  that  your  whole 
spirit,  and  soul,  and  body,  may  be  preserved 
blameless  in  the  coming  of  our  Lord  J  esus 
Christ. 

24  “  He  is  faithful  who  hath  called  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  in  a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this 
epistle  be  read  to  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

be  with  you.  Amen. _ 

z  ficcii.  18, 22  ;  Luke,  18, 1 ;  Colos.  4, 2.— a  1  Cor.  1,  9. 

as  are  irregular  and  disorderly. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


In  this  Epistle  St.  Paul  admonishes  the  Thessalonians  to  be  constant  in  the  faith  oj 
Christ,  and  not  to  be  terrified  by  the  insinuations  of  false  teachers  telling  them  that  the 
day  of  jxidgment  was  near  at  hand,  as  there  must^  come  many  sigtis  and  wonders  before 
it.  He  bids  them  to  hold  firm  the  traditions  received  from  him,  whether  by  word,  or  hy 
epistle ;  and  shews  them  how  they  may  be  certain  of  his  letters  by  the  manner  he  writes. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  to  God  for  their  faith  and  constancy; 
and  prays  for  their  advancement  in  all  good. 

PAUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the 
church  of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always  to 
God  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  fitting,  because 
your  faith  groweth  exceeduigly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  towards  each 
other,  aboundeth : 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  also  glory  in  you  in 
the  churches  of  God,  for  your  patience  and 
faith,  and  in  all  your  persecutions  and  tribu¬ 
lations,  which  you  endure. 

5  For  an  example  of  the  just  judgment  of 
God,  that  you  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  also  you  suffer. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  just  thing  with  God,  to  re¬ 
pay  tribulation  to  them  that  trouble  you  : 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest  with 
us  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed 
from  heaven,  with  the  angels  of  his  power: 

8  In  a  flame  of  fire,  yielding  vengeance  to 
them  who  know  not  God,  and  who  obey  not 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Ephes. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  3.  A  revolt.  This  revolt,  or  fall- 
ino  off,  is  generally  understood,  by  the  ancient  fa- 


9  Who  shall  suffer  eternal  punishment  in 
destruction,  from  the  face  of  the  Lord,  and 
from  the  glory  of  his  power : 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in 
his  saints,  and  to  be  made  wonderful  in  all 
them  who  have  believed ;  because  our  testi¬ 
mony  was  beheved  upon  you  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for  you; 
that  qur  God  would  make  you  worthy  of  his 
vocation,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  goodness  and  the  work  of  faith  in  power ; 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  you  in  him.  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and  or  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  IL 

The  day  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  come^  till  the  man  of  sin 

be  revealed.  The  apostle’s  traditions  are  to  be  ob¬ 
served. 

\  ND  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
.^coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, and 
of  our  gathering  together  unto  him  : 

2  That  you  be  not  easily  moved  from  your 
mind  nor  be  frighted,  neither  by  spirit, 
nor  by  word,  nor  by  epistle,  as  sent  from  us, 
as  if  the  day  of  the  Lord  were  at  hand. 

3  ^  Let  no  man  deceive  you  bj[  any  means, 
for  unless  there  come  a  revolt  first,  and  the 
man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition. 

6,6. _ _ 

thers,  of  a  revolt  irom  the  Homan  empire,  which  was 
first  to  be  destroyed,  befoi^^be  coming  of  Antichrist. 


Chap.  III.  II.  TO  THE  THESSALOHIANS.  Chap.  III. 


4  Who  opposeth,  and  is  lifted  up  above  all 
that  is  called  God.  or  that  is  worshipped,  so 
that  he  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing 
himself  as  if  he  were  God. 

6  ilemember  you  not,  that  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  you  know  what  withholdeth, 
that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  already 
worketh;  only  that  he  who  now  holdeth,  do 
hdld,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  that  wicked  one  shall  be  re¬ 
vealed  *  whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  kill  with 
the  spirit  of  his  mouth;  and  shall  destroy 
with  the  brightness  of  his  coming,  him, 

,  9  Whose  coming  is  according  to  the  work¬ 
ing  of  Satan,  in  all  power,  and  signs,  and 
lying  wonders 

10  And  in  all  seduction  of  iniquity  to  them 
that  perish  ;  because  they  receive  not  the 
love  of  the  truth,  that  thev  might  be  saved. 
Therefore  God  shall  send  them  the  opera¬ 
tion  of  error,  to  believe  lying : 

11  That  ail  may  be  judged  who  have  not 
believed  the  truth,  but  have  consented  to 
iniquity. 

12  But  we  ought  to  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  beloved  of  God, 
for  that  God  hath  chosen  you  first-fruits  un¬ 
to  salvation,  in  sanctification  of  the  spirit, 
and  faith  of  the  truth : 

13  Whereunto  also  he  hath  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  unto  the  pm’chasing  of  the  glory 
of  om*  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

14  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast;  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  you  have  learned, 
whether  by  word,  or  by  our  epistle. 

15  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
and  God  and  our  Father,  who  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  us  everlasting  ciusolation, 
and  good  hope  in  grace, 

16  Exliort  your  hearts,  and  confirm  you 
m  every  good  work  and  word. 

CHAP.  HI. 

He  begs  their  prayers^  and  warns  them  against  idle^ 
ness, 

Ij'OR  **  the  rest,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that 
JC  the  word  of  God  may  rim,  and  may  be 
glorified,  even  as  among  you ; _ 

c  IsaL  11,  4. 

d  Ephes,  6, 19 ;  Colos.  4,  3. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  understood  also  of  a  revolt  of 
many  nations  from  the  Catholic  church ;  which  has, 
in  part,  happened  already,  by  the  means  of  Maho¬ 
met,  Luther,  and  it  may  be  supposed,  will  be 
more  general  in  tne  days  of  Antichnat.— Ibid,  _  The 
man  0/  sin.  Here  must  be  meant  some  particular 
man,  as  is  evident  from  the  frequent  repetition  of 
the  Greek  article  o',  the  man  of  sin,  the  son  of  per¬ 
dition,  Me  adversely  or  opposer,  oa.vTize  t^evo^. 
It  agrees  to  the  wicked  and  great  Antichrist,  who 
will  oome  before  the  end  of  tlie  world. 

V'er.  4.  In  the  temple.  Either  that  of  Jerusalem, 
wliioh  some  think  he  will  rebuild  ;  or  in  some  Chris- 


2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  im¬ 
portunate  and  evil  men ;  for  all  men  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  God  is  faithful,  who  will  strengthen 
and  keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  concerning  you 
in  the  Lord,  that  the  things  which  we  com¬ 
mand,  you  both  do,  and  will  do. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts,  in  the 
chainty  of  God,  and  the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  And  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
withdraw  yourselves  from  eveiw  brother 
walking  disorderly,  and  not  according  to  the 
tradition  which  they  have  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  you  ought  to 
imitate  us :  for  we  were  not  disorderly 
among  you ; 

8  *  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man’s  bread 
for  nothing,  but  in  labour  and  in  toil  we 
worked  night  and  day,  lest  we  should  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you. 

9  Not  as  if  we  had  not  power :  but  that 
we  might  give  ourselves  a  pattern  imto  you, 
to  imitate  us. 

10  For  also  when  w'e  were  with  you.  this 
we  declared  to  you ;  that,  if  any  man  will  not 
work,  neither  let  him  eat. 

11  For  we  have  heard  there  are  some 
among  you  who  walk  disorderly,  working 
not  at  all,  but  curiously  meddling. 

12  Now  we  charge  them  that  are  such, 
and  beseech  them  by  the  Lord  J  esus  Christ, 
that,  working  with  silence,  they  would  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  •''But  you,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  do  not  keep 
company  with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed : 

15  Yet  do  not  esteem  him  as  an  enemy,  but 
admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give 

iou  everlasting  peace  in  every  place.  The 
iord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
hand ;  which  is  the  sign  in  every  epistle.  So 
I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.  Amen. _ 

e  Acts,  20,  84  5  1  Oor.  4, 13 ;  1  Thes.  3.  9. 
_ /Gal  6, 9. _ _ 

tian  church,  which  he  will  pervert  to  his  own  wor¬ 
ship  :  as  Mahomet  has  done  by  the  churches  ol  the 
east. 

Ver.  10.  God  shall  send  ;  that  is,  God  shall  suffer 
them  to  be  deceived  by  lying  wonders,  and  false  mi¬ 
racles,  in  punishment  of  their  not  entertaining  the 
love  of  truth. 

Ver.  14.  Traditions.  See  here  that  the  unwritten 
traditions  of  the  apostles  are  no  less  to  be  received 
than  their  epistles. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.l.  May  rnw,  that  is.  may  spread 
itself,  and  have  free  course. 

163 


I 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


St.  Paul  torties  this  Epistle  to  his  beloved  Timotht,  hdng  then  bishop  of  Ephesus,  to  in¬ 
struct  him  in  the  duties  of  a  bishop,  both  in  respect  to  himself  and  to  his  charge  ;  and  that 
he  ought  to  be  well  informed  of  the  good  morals  of  those  on  whom  he  was  to  impose 
hands :  Impose  not  hands  lightly  upon  any  man.  He  tells  him  also  how  he  should  be¬ 
have  towards  his  clergy.  This  Epistle  was  written  about  thirty -three  years  after  our 
Lord’s  Ascension  ;  but  where  it  was  written  is  uncertain :  the  more  general  opinion  is, 
that  it  was  in  Macedonia, 


CHAP.  I. 

He  puts  Timothy  in  mind  of  his  charge  :  and  blesses 
God  for  the  mercy  he  himself  had  received. 

T>  AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
1-  cording  to  the  commandment  of  Goa  our 
Saviour,  and  of  Christ  Jesus  out  hope : 

2  »  To  Timothy,  his  beloved  son  in  faith. 
Grace,  mercy,  ana  peace  from  God  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  And  desired  thee  to  remain  at  Ephesus 
when  I  went  into  Macedonia,  that  thou 
mightest  charge  some  not  to  teach  otherwise, 

4  *  Nor  to  give  heed  to  fables  and  gene¬ 
alogies  without  end :  which  minister  ques¬ 
tions  rather  than  the  edification  of  God, 
which  is  in  faith. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is 
charity,  from  a  pure  heart,  and  a  good  con¬ 
science,  and  an  unfeigned  faith. 

6  From  which  things  some  going  astray, 
are  turned  aside  unto  vain  babbling : 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  un¬ 
derstanding  neither  the  things  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  affirm. 

8  ‘  But  we  snow  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a 
man  use  it  lawfully. 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not  made 
for  the_  just  man,  but  for  the  unjust  and 
disobedient,  for  the  ungodly,  and  for  sinners, 
for  the  wicked  and  defiled,  for  murderers 
of  fathers,  and  murderers  of  mothers,  for 
man-slayers, 

10  For  fornicators,  for  them  who  defile 
theinselves  with  mankind,  for  men-steaiers, 
for  liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  whatever 
other  thing  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine, 

11  Which  is  according  to  the  gospel  of 
tlie  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  wmch  hath 
been  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  give  him  thanks  who  hath  strength¬ 
ened  me,  even  to  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
tor  that  he  hath  counted  me  faithful,  putting 
me  in  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  before  was  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  contumelious.  But  I  ob¬ 
tained  the  mercy  of  God,  because  I  did  it 
Ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  Now  the  grace  of  our  Lord  hath 


abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesuh 

15  A  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  ac¬ 
ceptation,  •'  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
this  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  1  am  the 
chief. 

16  But  for  this  cause  have  I  obtained 
mercy :  that  in  me  first  Christ  Jesus  might 
shew  forth  all  patience,  for  the  information 
of  them  that  shall  believe  in  him  unto  life 


everlasting. 

17  Now  to  the  king  of  ages,  immortal,  in¬ 
visible,  the  only  God,  be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

18  This  precept  I  commend  to  thee,  O  son 
Timothy ;  according  to  the  prophecies  going 
before  on  thee,  that  thou  war  in  them  a  good 
warfare. 

19  Having  faith  and  a  good  conscience, 
which  some  rejecting  have  made  shipwreck 
concerning  the  faith. 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexander, 
whom  I  have  delivered  up  to  satan,  that 
they  may  leai’n  not  to  blaspheme. 


CHAP.  II. 


Prayers  are  to  be  said  for  all  men  ;  because  God 
wills  the  salvation  of  all.  Women  are  not  to  teach. 


I  DESIRE  therefore,  first  of  all,  that  sup¬ 
plications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and 
thanksgivings  be  made  for  all  men : 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  high 
station :  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  a 
peaceable  life  in  all  piety  and  chastity. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God  our  Saviour, 
v4  AVho  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator 
of  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus: 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  redemption  for  all, 
a  testimony  in  due  times. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher 
and  an  apostle,  (I  say  the  truth,  I  he  not)  a 
doctor  of  the  gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  in  every 
place,  lifting  up  pure  hands,  without  anger 
and  contention. 


g  Acts,  16, 1. 

_ h  Infra,  4,  7 ;  2  Tim.  2,  lO  ;  Titus,  8,  0. _ 

Chap.  L  Ver.  9.  The  law  is  not,  &c.  lie  means, 
that  the  just  man  doth  good,  and  avoideth  evil,  not 
as  compelled  by  the  law,  and  merely  for  fear  of  the 
punishment  appointed  for  transgressors ;  but  volun¬ 
tarily,  and  out  of  the  love  of  God  and  virtue ;  and 
would  do  so,  though  there  were  no  law. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  5.  Orie  mediator.  Christ  is  the 
one  and  only  mediator  of  redemplion.  wlio  gave  him- 
Belf,  M  the  apostle  VTites  in  the  following  verse,  o 


»■  Rom.  7, 12. 

j  Matt.  0,  IS  ;  Mai'k,  2. 17. 


redemption  for  alt.  He  is  also  the  only  mediator,  who 
stands  in  need  of  no  other  to  recommend  his  peti¬ 
tions  to  the  Father.  But  this  is  not  against  our 
seeking  the  prayers  and  intercession,  as  well  of  the 
faithfm  upon  earth,  as  of  the  saints  and  angels  in 
heaven,  for  obtaining  mercy,  ^ace,  and  salvation, 
througn  Jesus  Christ.  As  St.  Paul  himself  often  de¬ 
sired  the  help  of  the  prayers  of  the  faith!  ul,  without 
any  injury  to  the  media torship  of  Jesus  Christ. 

164 


I 


Chap.  III.  I.  TO  TIMOTHY.  Chap.  V. 


9  *  111  like  manner  women  also  in  decent 
apparel :  adorning  themselves  with  modesty 
and  sobriety,  not  with  plaited  hmr,  or  gold, 
or  pearls,  or  costly  attire, 

10  But  as  it  becoraeth  women  professing 
godliness,  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence,  with  all 
subjection. 

12  *But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  use  authority  over  the  man:  but  to  be 
in  silence. 

13"For  Adam  was  first  formed:  then  Eve. 
14  "  And  Adam  was  not  seduced ;  but  the 
woman  being  seduced,  was  in  the  transgres¬ 
sion. 

16  Yet  she  shall  be  saved  through  child¬ 
bearing  ;  if  she  continue  in  faith,  and  love, 
and  sanctification,  with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 

What  tort  of  men  are  to  be  admitted  into  the  clergy  : 
the  church  is  the  pillar  of  truth. 

A  FAITHFUL  saying:  if  a  man  desire 
the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  agood 
work. 

2  •  It  behoveth  therefore  a  bishop  to  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  sober, 
prudent,  of  good  behaviour,  chaste,  given  to 
hospitality,  a  teacher, 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  but  mo¬ 
dest.  not  quarrelsome,  not  covetous,  but 
4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  hav¬ 
ing  his  children  in  subjection  with  all  chas¬ 
tity. 

6  But  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule  his 
own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the 
church  of  God? 

6  Not  a  neophyte:  lest  being  puffed  up 
with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  judgment  of  the 
devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  testimony 
of  them  who  are  without :  lest  he  fall  into 
reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Deacons  in  like  manner  chaste,  not 
double-tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre : 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  faith  in  a  pure 
conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved :  and 
yo  let  them  minister,  having  no  crime. 

11  The  women  in  like  manner  chaste,  not 
slanderers,  but  sober,  faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one 
wife :  who  rule  well  their  childi’en,  and  their 
own  houses. 

13  For  they  that  have  ministered  well,  shall 
purchase  to  themselves  a  good  degree,  and 
much  confidence  in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  I  write  to  thee,  hoping 
that  I  shall  come  to  thee  shortly. 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
knowhowthou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in 
the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
tiutn.  _ _ 

A 1  Pet.  9,  S — 1 1  Cor.  14,  S4.— »» Gen.  l,  20. 

A  Oea.  S,  6.-0  Titus,  l.  7. 

Chap.  IIL  V«r.  2.  Of  one  wife.  The  meaning  is 
not  that  evetr  bishop  should  have  a  wife  (for  St. 
Paul  himself  had  none),  but  that  no  one  ahould  be 
admitted  to  the  holy  orders  of  bishop,  priest,  or 
deacon,  who  had  been  married  more  than  once. 

Ver.  S.  A  neophyte.  That  is,  one  lately  baptized, 
a  young  convert. 

Ver.  U.  The  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.  There, 
fore  the  cAurcA  of  the  living  God  can  never  uphold 
error,  nor  bring  in  corruptions,  superstition,  or 
Idolatry. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  S.  Forbidding  to  marry,  to  abstain 


16  And  evidently  great  is  the  mystery  of 
godliness,  which  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 
was  justified  in  the  spirit,  appeared  unto  an¬ 
gels,  hath  been  preached  unto  the  gentiles, 
IS  believed  in  the  world,  is  taken  up  in  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  toamt  him  against  heretics,  awd  exhorts  him  to 
the  exercise  of  piety. 

^  O  VV  the  Spirit  manifestly  saith,  r  that  in 
i.  1  the  last  times  some  shall  depart  from 
the  faith,  giving  heed , to  spirits  of  error,  and 
doctrines  of  devils,^ 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  and  having 
their  conscience  seared, 

3  Forbiddi^  to  mairy,  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created  to  be  receiv¬ 
ed  with  thanksgiving  by  the  faithful,  and  by 
them  that  have  known  the  trnf^ 

4  For  every  creature  ot  Goa  is  good,  and 
nothing  to  be  rejected  that  is  received  with 
thanksgiving : 

6  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God 
and  prayer. 

6  These  things  proposing  to  the  brethren, 
thou  shalt  be  a  goo'd  minister  of  Christ 
Jesus,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith, 
and  of  the  good  doctrine  which  thou  hast 
attained  unto. 

7  ?  But  avoid  foolish  and  old  wives’  fables : 
and  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  to  little : 
but  godliness  is  profitable  to  all  things, 
having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and 
of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  A  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  labour  and  are  reviled, 
because  we  hope  in  the  living  God,  who  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especially  of  the 
faithful. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth :  but  be 
thou  an  example  of  the  faithful  in  word, 
in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  faith,  m  chas¬ 
tity. 

13  Till  I  come,  attend  unto  reading,  to  ex¬ 
hortation,  and  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  grace  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with  im¬ 
position  of  tfie  hands  of  the  priesthood. 

16  Meditate  upon  these  things,  be  wholly 
in  these  things:  that  thy  profiting  may  be 
manifest  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself  and  to  doctrine : 
be  earnest  in  them.  For  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 

CHAP.  V. 


He  gives  him  lessons  concerning  toidowt :  and  how 
he  is  to  behave  to  his  clergy. 

A  N  ancient  man  rebuke  not,  but  entreat 
lx.  him  as  a  father :  young  men,  as  bre¬ 
thren  ! 

2  Old  women,  as  mothers :  young  women, 
as  sisters,  in  all  chastity. _ 

p  2  Tim.  8, 1 :  2  Pet.  8, 8 :  Jude,  l,  18. 

_ g  Supra,  1, 4 ;  a  Tim.  2,  23  ;  Titua,  8, 0. 

from  meats,  A&  He  sp  eaks  of  the  Gnostics,  the  Mar- 
cionites,  the  Encratites,  the  Manicheons,  and  other 
anciedt  heretics,  who  absolutely  condeumed  marri¬ 
age,  and  the  use  of  all  kind  of  meat ;  because  they 
pretended  that  all  fiesh  was  from  an  evil  principle. 
Whereas  the  chmch  of  God,  so  far  from  condemn¬ 
ing  marriue,  holds  it  a  koly  sacrament ;  and  forbids 
it  to  none  out  such  as  by  vow  have  chosen  the  better 
part :  and  prohibits  not  the  use  of  any  meats  what¬ 
soever  in  proper  times  and  seasons ;  though  she  does 
not  judge  all  kind  of  diet  proper  for  days  of  iasliug 
and  penance. 


165 


Chap.  VI.  I.  TO  TIMOTHY.  Chap.  VI. 


3  Honour  widows,  that  are  widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children,  or 
grand-children,  let  her  learn  first  to  govern 
her  own  house,  and  to  make  a  return  of 
duty  to  her  parents :  for  this  is  acceptable 
before  God. 

5  But  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolatej  let  her  trust  in  God,  and  continue 
in  supphcations  and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  For  she  that  liveth  in  pleasures,  is  dead 
while  she  is  living. 

7  And  this  give  in  charge,  that  they  may 
be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  man  have  not  care  of  his  own, 
and  especially  of  those  of  his  house,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  a  widow  be  chosen  of  no  less  than 
threescore  years  of  age,  who  hath  been  the 
wife  of  one  husband. 

10  Having  testimony  for  her  good  works, 
if  she  have  brought  up  children,  if  she  have 
received  to  harbour,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints  feet,  if  she  have  ministered  to  them 
that  suffer  tribulation,  if  she  have  diligently 
followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  avoid.  For 
when  they  have  grown  wanton  in  Cheist, 
they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have 
made  void  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  being  idle  they  learn  to  go 
about  from  house  to  house :  and  are  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy-bodies, 
speaking  things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger  should 
marry,  b ear  children ,  be  mistresses  of  families, 
give  no  occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak  evil. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside  after 
satan. 

16  If  any  of  the  faithful  have  widows,  let 
him  minister  to  them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged ;  that  there  may  be  sufficient  for 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  priests  that  rule  well,  be  es¬ 
teemed  worthy  of  double  honour ;  especially 
they  who  labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine : 

18  For  the  scripture  saith:  *■  Thou  shall 
not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn  : 
and,*  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reioard. 

_  19  Against  a  priest  receive  not  an  accusa¬ 
tion,  but  under  two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Thera  that  sin  reprove  before  all :  that 
the  rest  also  may  have  fear. 

21  1  chai’ge  thee  before  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  observe 
these  things  without  prej  udice,  doing  nothing 
by  declining  to  either  side. 

22  Impose  not  hands  lightly  upon  any  man, 
neither  be  partakerof  other  men’s  sins.  Keep 
thyself  chaste. 

23  Do  not  still  drink  water,  but  use  a  little 
wine  for  thy  stomach’s  sake,  and  thy  fre¬ 
quent  infirmities. 

24  Some  men’s  sins  are  manifest,  going 
nefore  to  judgment ;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  In  like  manner  also  good  deeds  are 
manifest  :  and  they  that  are  otherwise,  can¬ 
not  be  hid.  CHAP.  VI. 

Dtyies  of  servants.  The  danger  of  covetousness. 
Less(ms  for  the  rich. 

re  servants  under  the 
count  their  masters 

r  Deut.  25,  4  ;  1  Cor.  0,  9.—s  Matt.  10, 10 ;  Luke,  10, 7. 
t  Job.  1,  21 ;  Eccl.  5, 14.— M  Frov.  27, 20.— 1> Matt.  27. 11 ; 


Lessons  jor 

TJ^HOSOEVER  art 
V  T  yoke,  let  them 


worthy  of  all  honour ;  lest  the  name  of  the 
Lord  and  his  doctrine  be  blasphemed. 

2  But  they  that  have  believing  masters,  let 
them  not  tfespise  them,  because  they  are 
brethren :  but  serve  them  the  rather,  because 
they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  who  are  par¬ 
takers  of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent 
not  to  the  sound  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  that  doctrine  which  is  ac¬ 
cording  to  godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  sick 
about  questions  and  strifes  of  words ;  from 
which  arise  envies,  contentions,  blasphemies, 
evil  suspicions, 

5  Conflicts  of  men  corrupted  in  mind,  and 
who  are  destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing 
gain  to  be  godliness. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great 
gain. 

7  *  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world : 
and  certainly  we  can  carry  nothing  cut. 

8  “  But  having  food,  and  wherewith  to  be 
covered,  with  these  we  are  content. 

9  For  they  that  will  become  rich,  fall  into 
temptation,  and  into  the  snare  of  the  devil, 
and  into  many  unprofitable  and  hurtful  de¬ 
sires,  which  drown  men  into  destruction  and 
perdition. 

10  For  the  desire  of  money  is  the  root  of 
all  evils;  which  some  coveting  have  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  have  entangled  themselves 
in  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  fly  these 
things :  and  pursue  justice,  godliness,  faith, 
chanty,  patience,  mildness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith :  lay  hold 
on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art  called, 
and  hast  confessed  a  good  confession  before 
many  witnesses. 

13  1  charge  thee  before  God,  who  quicken- 
eth  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who 
gave  testimony  •'  under  Pontius  PUate,  a  good 
confession, 

14  That  thou  keep  the  commandment 
without  spot,  blameless,  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew  "  who 
is  the  Blessed  and  only  Mighty,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  and  m- 
habiteth  light  inaccessible,  •  whom  no  man 
Iiath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  be  honour 
and  empu’e  everlasting.  Amen. 

17  Charge  the  rich  of  this  world  not 
to  be  high-minded,  s' nor  to  trust  in  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  in  the  living  God, 
(who  giveth  us  abundantly  all  things  to  en¬ 
joy,) 

18  To  do  good,  to  be  rich  in  good  works, 
to  give  easily,  to  communicate  to  others, 

19  To  lay  up  in  store  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to 
come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  true 
life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  commit¬ 
ted  to  thy  trust,  avoiding  the  profane  novel¬ 
ties  of  words,  and  oppositions  of  knowledge 
falsely  so  called. 

21  Which  some  promising,  have  erred 
concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 


John,  18, 83,  87.— w  Apoo.  17, 14,  and  19,  IJ. 
X  John,  1, 18 ;  1  John,  4, 12. — y  Luke,  12, 21. 


CUAP.  V. 


Ver,  12.  Their  first  faith.  Their  vow,  by 


which  they  had  engaged  themselvea  to  Christ. 
16S 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OE  ST.  PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


[71  this  Epistle  the  Apostle  again  instructs  and  admonishes  Timothy  in  what  belonged 
to  his  office,  as  in  the  former;  and  also  warns  him  to  shun  the  conversation  of  those 
who  had  erred  from  the  truth,  describing  at  the  same  time  their  character.  He  tells 
him  of  his  approaching  death,  and  desii'es  him  to  come  speedily  to  him.  It  appears 
from  this  circumstance,  that  he  wi'ote  this  second  Epistle  in  the  time  of  his  last 
i7jip7'isonment  at  Borne,  and  7iot  l07ig  before  his  martyiraom. 


CHAP.  1. 

He  admonishes  him  to  stir  up  the  grace  he  received 
by  his  ordination,  and  not  to  be  discouraged  at  his 
sufferings,  but  to  hold  firm  the  sound  doctrine  of 
the  gospel, 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  according  to  the  promise 
of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  To  Timothy  my  dearly  beloved  son, 
grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  1  give  thanks  to  God,  whom  I  serve  from 
my  forefathers  with  a  pure  conscience,  that 
without  ceasing,  1  have  a  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers,  night  and  day. 

4  Desiring  to  see  thee,  being  mindful  of 
fchy  tears,  tliat  I  may  be  filled  with  joy, 

5  Calling  to  mind  that  faith  which  is  in 
thee  unfeigned,  which  also  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grand-mother  Lois,  and  in  thy  mother  Eunice, 
and  I  am  certain  that  in  thee  also. 

6  For  which  cause  1  admonish  thee,  that 
thou  stir  up  the  grace  of  God  which  is  in 
thee,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands. 

7  •  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of 
fear:  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
sobriety. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the 
testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner : 
but  labour  with  the  gospel,  according  to  the 
power  of  God, 

_9  Who  hath  delivered  us  and  called  us  by 
his  holy  calling,  “  not  according  to  our  works, 
but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  times  *  of  the  world. 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the  illu¬ 
mination  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  destroyed  death,  and  hath  brought  to 
light  life  and  incorruption  by  the  gospel : 

11  Wherein  *  I  am  appointed  a  preacher, 
and  an  apostle,  and  teacher  of  the  gentiles. 

12  For  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these 
things  :  but  I  am  not  ashamed.  For  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  1  am  certain  that 
he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  commit¬ 
ted  unto  him,  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  the  form  of  sound  words,  which 
thou  hast  heal’d  of  me  in  faith,  and  in  the 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  Keep  the  good  thing  committed  to  thy 
trust  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  Thou  knowest  this,  that  all  they  who 
are  in  Asia,  are  turned  away  from  me :  of 
whom  are  Phigellus  and  Hermogenes. 

r  Bom.  8, 15.— a  Titus, ^  3,  6. 

_ 6  That  is.  The  beginning. 

Chat.  L  Ver.  lO.  By  the  illumination ;  that  is,  by 


16  The  Lord  give  mercy  to  the  ‘‘  house  of 
Onesiphorus :  because  he  hath  often  refresh¬ 
ed  me,  and  hath  not  been  ashamed  of  my 
chain  : 

17  But  when  he  was  come  to  Rome,  he 
carefully  sought  me,  and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find  mercy 
of  the  Lord  in  that  day  :  and  in  how  many 
things  he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  very  well  knowest. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  exhorts  him  to  diligence  in  his  office,  and  patience 
in  suffering.  The  danger  of  the  delusions  of  heretics. 

n'^HOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in  the 
JL  grace  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus: 

2  And  the  things  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me  by  many  witnesses,  the  same  commend  to 
faithful  men,  who  shall  be  fit  to  teach  others 
also. 

3  Labour  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

4  No  man,  being  a  soldier  to  God,  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  secular  businesses  ; 
that  he  may  please  him  to  whom  he  hath  en¬ 
gaged  himself. 

5  For  he  also  that  striveth  for  the  mastery, 
is  not  crowned,  except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman,  that  laboureth,  must 
first  partake  of  the  fruits. 

7  Understand  what  1  say:  for  the  Lord 
will  give  thee  in  all  things  understanding. 

8  Be  mindful  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of 
David,  according  to  my  gospel. 

9  Wherein  1  labour  even  unto  bands,  as  an 
evil  doer;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the 
sake  of  the  elect,  that_  they  also  may  obtain 
the  salvation,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 
with  heavenly  glory. 

11  A  faithful  saying :  for  if  we  be  dead 
with  him,  we  shall  live  also  with  him. 

12  If  we  sulfer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him.  *  If  we  deny  him,  he  will  also  deny  us. 

13  -^If  we  believe  not,  he  continueth  faith, 
ful,  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  mind 
charging  them  before  the  Lord.  Contend 
not  in  words,  for  it  is  to  no  profit,  but  to  the 
subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Carefully  study  to  present  thyself  ap¬ 

proved  unto  God,  a  worlcman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  handling  the  word 
of  truth.  _ 

c  1  Tim.  2, 1.—d  Infra,  4.  19. 
e  Matt.  10,  33 :  Mark,  8,  83.—/  Horn.  3, 3. 

the  bright  coming  and  appearing  of  our  Saviour. 

167 


Chap.  HI.  H.  TO  TIMOTPIY.  Chap.  IV. 


16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab  olings  : 
for  they  grow  much  towards  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  speech  spreadeth  like  a  can¬ 
ker  :  of  whom  are  Hymeneus  and  Philetus : 

18  Who  have  erred  from  the  truth,  saying, 
that  the  resurrection  is  past  already,  and 
have  subverted  the  faith  oi  some. 

19  But  the  sure  foundation  of  God  stand- 
eth  firm,  having  this  seal :  the  Lord  knoweth 
who  are  his ;  and  let  every  one  depart  from 
iniquity  who  nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only- 
vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of 
wood  and  of  earth :  and  some  indeed  unto 
honour,  but  some  unto  dishonour.. 

21  If  any  man  therefore  shall  cleanse  him¬ 
self  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto 
honour,  sanctified  and  profitable  to  the  Lord, 
prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  But  flee  thou  youthful  desires,  and 
pursue  justice,  faith,  charity,  and  peace,  with 
them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  ^  And  avoid  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions,  knowing  that  they  beget  strifes. 

24  But  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not 
wrangle :  but  be  mild  towards  all  men,  apt 
to  teach^  patient, 

25  With  modesty  admonishing  them  that 
resist  the  truth :  if  peradventure  God  may 
give  them  repentance  to  know  the  truth. 

26  And  they  may  recover  themselves  from 
the  snares  of  the  devil,  by  whom  they  are 
held  captive  at  his  will. 


CHAP.  III. 

The  character  of  heretics  of  latter  days:  he  exhorts 
Timothy  to  constancy.  Of  the  great  'profit  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  scriptures. 

Know  also  this,  that,  *in  the  last  days, 
shaU  come  on  dangerous  times. 

2  Men  shall  be  lovers  of  themselves,  covet¬ 
ous,  haughty,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobe¬ 
dient  to  parents,  ungrateful,  wicked, 

3  Without  affection,  without  peace,  slan¬ 
derers,  incontinent,  unmerciful,  without 
kindness. 

4  Traitors,  stubborn,  puffed  up,  and  lovers 
of  pleasures  more  than  of  God : 

6  Having  an  appearance  indeed  of  godli¬ 
ness,  but  denying  the  power  thereof.  Now 
these  avoid. 

6  For  of  these  sort  are  they  who  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
loaden  with  sins,  who  are  led  away  with 
divers  desires : 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  attaining  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  ‘  Jannes  and  Mambres  resisted 
Moses,  so  these  also  resist  the  truth,  men 
corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9. But  they  shall  proceed  no  farther;  for 
their  folly  shall  be  manifest  to  aU  men,  as 
theirs  also  was.  „  ^ 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doctrine, 
manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  long-suffering, 
love,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions :  •'such  as  came 
upon  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium.and  at  Lys- 

gX  Tim.  1, 4,and 7  :  Titus, 8, 9. 

A  1  Tim.  4. 1 ;  2  Pet.  8,  8 ;  Jude,  1,  la 


tra :  what  persecutions  I  endured,  and  out 
of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  And  all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  grow 
worse  and  worse:  erring, and  driving  into 
error. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  those  things 
which  thou  hast  learned,  and  which  have 
been  committed  to  thee :  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them  ; 

15  And  because  from  thy  infancy  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  can 
instruct  thee  to  salvation,  by  the  faith  wliich 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  *  All  scripture,  inspired  of  God,  is  pro¬ 
fitable  to  teach,  to  reprove,  to  correct,  to  in¬ 
struct  in  justice, 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
furnished  to  every  good  work. 

CHAP.  IV. 

His  charge  to  Timothy  :  he  tells  him  of  his  approach, 
ing  death,  and  desires  him  to  come  to  him. 

I  CHARGE  thee,  before  God  and  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  living  and 
the  dead,  by  his  coming,  and  his  king¬ 
dom  : 

2  Preach  the  word :  be  instant  in  season 
out  of  season :  reprove,  entreat,  rebuke  in  all 
patience  and  doctrine. 

3  For  there  shall  be  a  time,  when  they  wili 
not  endure  sound  doctrine :  but,  according 
to  their  own  desires,  they  will  heap  to  them 
selves  teachers,  having  itching  ears : 

4  And  wiU  indeed  turn  away  their  hearing 
from  the  truth,  but  will  be  turned  unto 
fables. 

5  But  be  thou  vigilant,  labour  in  all  things, 
do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy  minis¬ 
try.  Be  sober. 

6  For  I  am  even  now  ready  to  be  sacrific¬ 
ed:  and  the  time  of  my  dissolution  is  at 
hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finish¬ 
ed  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 

8  As  to  the  rest,  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  justice,  which  the  Lord  the  just 
judge  will  render  to  me  in  that  day :  and  not 
only_  to  me,  but  to  them  also  that  love  his 
coming.  Make  haste  to  come  to  me  quickly. 

9  For  Demas  hath  left  me,  loving  this 
world,  and  is  gone  to  Thessalonica : 

10  Crescens  into  Galatia,  Titus  into  Dal¬ 
matia. 

11  'Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  being  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profitable 
to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  But  Tvchicus  I  have  sent  to  Ephesus. 
13  The  cloak  that  1  left  at  Troas,  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with  thee, 
and  the  books,  especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  hath  done 
me  much  evil:  the  Lord  will  reward  him 
according  to  his  works  : 

15  Whom  do  thou  also  avoid,  for  he  hath 
greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood  with 
me,  but  all  forsook  me :  may  it  not  be  laid  to 
their  charge. _ 

» Exod.  7, 11.— i  Acts,  14, 1,  and  seq. 
k  3  Pet.  1,  tiO.—l  Colos.  4,  14- 


Chap.  UL  Ver.  8.  Jannes  and  Mambres.  The 
mairiciaiis  of  king  Pharao. 

V  er.  16.  ^  AU  scripture,  Ac.  Every  part  of  divine 
Kripture  is  certainly  prMable  for  all  these  ends. 

if  we  would  have  the  ichole  rule  of  Christian 
faith  and  practice,  we  must  not  be  content  with 
those  Scriptures,  which  Timothy  Arw  etc  from  his  in¬ 


fancy,  that  is,  with  the  Old  Testament  alone  ;  nor 
yet  with  the  New  Testament,  without  taking  along 
with  it  the  traditions  of  the  apostles,  and  the  inter- 

B relation  of  the  church,  to  which  the  apostles  de- 
vered  both  the  book,  and  the  true  meamng  of  it. 
Chap.  IV.  Ver.  6.  An  evangelist,  a  diligent 
preacher  of  the  gospel. 


168 


Chap.  I. 


TO  TITUS. 


Chap.  IT. 


17  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and 
strengthened  me,  that  by  me  the  preacliing 
may  be  accomplished,  and  that  all  the  gen  ¬ 
tiles  may  hear ;  and  I  was  delivered  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  The  Lord  hath  delivered  me  from  every 
evil  work  and  will  preserve  me  unto  his 
heavenly  kingdom,  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  ’"and  tlie 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  remained  at  Corinth.  And 
Trophimus  I  left  sick  at  Miletus. 

21  Make  haste  to  come  before  winter. 
Eubulus  andPudens,  and  Linus  and  Claudia, 
and  all  the  brethren,  salute  thee. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Chbist  be  with  thy 
spirit.  Grace  be  with  you.  Amen. 


m  Supra, 


1.  le. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OE  ST.  PAUL  TO  TITUS. 


St.  Paul  Imvhig  preached  the  faith  in  the  island  of  Crete,  he  ordained  hie  beloved 
disciple  and  companion,  Titus,  bishop,  and  left  him  there  to  pMsh  the  work  which  he 
had  begun.  Afterwards  the  apostle,  on  a  journey  to  Nicopolis,  a  city  of  Macedonia, 
wrote  this  epistle  to  Titus,  in  which  he  directs  him  to  ordain  bishops  and  priests  for 
the  different  cities,  shewing  him  the  principal  qualities  necessary  for  a  bishop,  also 
gives  him  particular  advice  for  his  own  condnict  to  his  flock,  exhorting  him  to  hold  to 
strictness  of  discipline,  but  seasoned  with  lenity.  It  was  written  about  thirty-three 
years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAP.  I. 


What  kind  of  men  he  is  to  ordain  priests.  Some  men 
are  to  be  sharply  rebuked. 


PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  faith 
of  the  elect  of  God  and  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth,  which  is  according  to  godliness : 

2  Unto  the  hope  of  life  everlasting,  which 
God,  who  lieth  not,  hath  promised  before  the 
times  of  the  world : 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his 
word  in  preaching,  which  is  committed  to 
me  according  to  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour : 

4  To  Titus  my  beloved  son,  according  to 
the  common  faith,  grace  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Sa¬ 
viour. 

5  For  this  cause  1  left  thee  in  Crete,  that 
thou  shouldestset  in  order  the  things  that 
are  wanting,  and  shouldest  ordain  priests  in 
every  city,  as  I  also  appointed  thee : 

6  "  If  any  be  without  crime,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  children,  not 
accused  of  riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  without  crime,  as 
the  steward  of  God :  not  proud,  not  subject 
to  anger,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre : 

8  But  given  to  hospitality,  gentle,  sober, 
just,  holy,  continent ; 

9  Embracing  that  faithful  word  which  is 
according  to  doctrine,  that  he  may  be  able 
to  exhort  in  sound  doctrine,  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  disooedient,  vain 
talkers,  and  seducers,  especially  they  of  the 
circumcision. 

11  Who  must  be  reproved:  who  subvert 
whole  houses,  teaching  the  things  which 
they  ought  not.  for  filthy  lucre’s  sake. 

12  One  of  tnem  said,  a  prophet  of  their 
own.  The  Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
bea^,  slothful  bellies. _ 


13  This  testimony  is  true.  Wherefore  re¬ 
buke  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound 
in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables  and 
commandments  of  men,  who  turn  themselves 
away  from  the  truth. 

15  *  All  things  are  clean  to  the  clean ;  but 
to  them  that  are  defiled,  and  to  unbelievers, 
nothing  is  clean :  but  both  their  mind  and 
their  conscience  are  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know  God :  but 
in  their  works  they  deny  him  ;  being  abomi¬ 
nable,  and  incredulous,  and  to  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

CHAP.  II. 


Hoio  he  it  to  irutruct  both  old  and  young.  The  duty 
of  servants.  The  Christian's  rule  of  life. 


speak  thou  the  things  that  become 
sound  doctrine : 


2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  chaste, 
prudent,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women,  in  like  manner,  in  holy 
attire,  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to  much 
win^teaching  well : 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young  women 
to  be  wise,  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  sober,  having  a 
care  of  the  house,  gentle,  obe<Ment  to  their 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas¬ 
phemed. 

6  Young  men,  in  like  manner,  exhort  that 
they  be  sober. 

7  In  all  things  shew  thyself  an  example  of 
good  works,  in  doctrine,  in  integrity,  in 
gravity, 

8  The  sound  word  that  cannot  be  blamed: 
that  he.  who  is  on  the  contrary  part,  may  be 
afraid;  having  no  evil  to  say  of  us.  • 

9  ^  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  to  their 
masters  in  all  things  pleasing,  not  gainsaying; 

10  Not  defrauding,  but  in  all  thing.s  snew- 
ing  good  fidelity,  that  they  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  aU  things ; 


n  1  Tim.  S,  2.— a  Rom.  14, 20. 

Chat.  L  V«r.  6.  Of  one  wife.  See  the  note  upon 


p  Lillies.  6,  6 ;  Colos.  S,  2?  ;  1  Pet.  2, 18. 


1  T»V».iiL2. 


166 


Chap.  1.  TO  PHILEMON.  Chap.  I 


11 « Eor  the  grace  of  God  our  Saviour  hath 
appeared  to  all  men  ; 

12  Instructing  us,  that,  denying  ungodli¬ 
ness  and  worldly  desires,  we  should  live 
soberly,  and  justly,  and  godly  in  this  world, 

13  Looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  com¬ 
ing  of  the  glory  of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us.  that  he  might 
redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  might  cleanse 
to  himself  a  people  acceptable,  a  pursuer  of 
good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort  and  re¬ 
buke  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man  despise 

thee.  CHAP.  III. 

Other  instructions  and  directions  for  life  and  doc¬ 
trine. 


Admonish  them  to  be  subject  to  princes 
and  powers,  to  obey  at  a  word,  to  be 
ready  to  every  good  work. 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be 
litigious,  but  gentle :  shewing  all  mildness 
towards  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some  time 
unwise,  incredulous,  erring,  slaves  to  divers 
desires  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another.  ^ 

4  But  when  the  goodness  and  kindness  of 
God  our  Saviour  appeared : 

5  ’■  Not  by  the  works  of  justice,  which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy,  he 
saved  us,  by  the  laver  of  regeneration,  and 
renovation  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; _ 

 a  Infra,  8, 4.— r  2  Tim.  1, 9. 


6  Whom  he  hath  poured  forth  upon  ua 
abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour : 

7  That,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
may  be  heirs,  according  to  hope  of  life  ever¬ 
lasting. 

8  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  and  these  things 
I  will  have  thee  affirm  constantly ;  that  they, 
who  believe  in  God,  may  be  careful  to  excel 
in  good  works.  These  things  are  good  and 
profitable  unto  men. 

9  *  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  gene¬ 
alogies,  and  contentions,  and  strivings  about 
the  law.  For  they  are  unprofitable  and 
vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the  first 
and  second  admonition,  avoid : 

11  Knowing  that  he,  that  is  such  an  one, 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  condemned 
by  his  own  judgment. 

12  When  I  shall  send  to  thee  Artemus  or 
Tychicus,  make  haste  to  come  unto  me  to 
Nicopolis.  For  there  I  have  determined  to 
winter. 

13  Send  forward  Zenas,  the  lawyer,  and 
Apollo,  with  care,  that  nothing  be  wanting 
to  them. 

14  And  let  our  men  also  learn  to  excel  in 
good  works  for  necessary  uses :  that  they  be 
not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me,  salute  thee: 
salute  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith.  The 
grace  of  God  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


s  1  Tim.  1,  4,  and  4, 7  ;  2  Tim.  2,  23. 


Chap.  III.  Ver.  ll.  By  his  own  judgment.  Other 
offenders  are  judged,  and  cast  out  of  the  church^y 
the  sentence  of  the  pastors  of  the  same  church,  He¬ 


retics,  more  unhappy,  run  out  of  the  church  of  their 
own  accord,  and  by  doing  so,  give  judgment  and 
sentence  against  their  own  souls. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  PHILEMON. 


Philemon,  a  noble  citizen  of  Colossa,  had  a  servant  named  Onesimus,  who  robbed  hinu 
and  fled  to  Rome,  where  he  met  St.  Paul,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  there  the  first  time. 
The  Apostle  took  compassion  on  him,  and  received  him  with  tenderness,  and  convertea 
him  to  the  faith  ;  for  he  was  a  Gentile  before.  St.  Paul  sends  him  bach  to  his  master 
with  this  Epistle  in  his  favour :  and  though  he  beseeches  Philemon  to  pardon  him,  yet 
the  Apostle  writes  with  becoming  dignity  and  authority.  It  contains  divers  profitable 
instructions,  and  points  out  the  charity  and  humanity  that  masters  should  have  for  their 
servants. 


CHAP.  1. 

He  commends  the  fatth  and  charity  of  Philemon  ; 
and  sends  back  to  him  his  fugitive  servant,  whom  he 
had  converted  in  prison, 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and 
Timothy,  a  brother:  to  Philemon,  our 
beloved  and  fellow-labourer ; 

2  And  to  Appia,  our  dearest  sister,  and  to 
Archippus,  our  fellow-soldier,  and  to  the 
church  which  is  in  thy  house : 

and  peace  from  God  our 
rather,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  1  give  thanks  to  my  God,  always  making 
&  reiwembrance  of  thee  in  my  prayers. 

5  Hearing  of  thy  charity  and  faith,  which 
thou  hast  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  towards  all 
the  saints. 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith 
niay  be  made  evident  in  the  acknowledgment 
Jesus*'^  sood  work,  that  Ls  in  you  in  Christ 


7  For  1  have  had  great  joy  and  consolation 
in  thy  charity,  because  the  bowels  of  the 
saints  have  been  refreshed  by  thee,  bro¬ 
ther. 

8  Wherefore  though  I  have  much  confi¬ 
dence  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  command  thee 
that  which  is  to  the  purpose : 

9  For  charity  sake  I  rather  beseech, 
whereas  thou  art  such  a  one,  as  Paul  an  old 
man,  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son,  whom  I 
have  begotten  in  my  bands,  Onesimus, 

11  Who  hath  been  heretofore  unprofitable 
to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable  both  to  me 
and  thee, 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee.  And 
do  thou  receive  him  as  my  own  bowels. 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with  me, 
that  in  thy  stead  he  might  have  ministered 
to  me  in  the  bauds  of  the  gospel: 

170 


Chap.  I.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  Chap.  II. 


14  But  without  thy  counsel  I  would  do 
nothing :  that  thy  good  deed  might  not  be  as 
it  were  of  necessity,  but  voluntary. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed  for 
a  season  from  thee,  that  thou  mightest  re¬ 
ceive  him  again  for  ever : 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  instead  of  a 
servant,  a  most  dear  brother,  especially  to 
me :  but  how  much  more  to  thee  both  in  the 
flesh  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  therefore  thou  count  me  a  partner, 
receive  him  as  myself. 

18  And  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  in  any 
thing,  or  is  in  thy  debt,  put  that  to  my  ac¬ 
count. 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own 


h^d:  I  will  repay  it:  not  to  say  to  thee, 
that  thou  owest  me  thy  ownself  also. 

20  Yea,  brother.  May  I  enjoy  thee  in  the 
Lord.  Refresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Trusting  in  thy  obedience,  I  have  writ¬ 
ten  to  thee  :  knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodging. 
For  I  hope  that  through  your  prayers  1  sh^l 
be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fellow- 
prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

24  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Denias,  and  Luke 
my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.  Amen. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OE  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


St.  Paul  ^orote  this  Epistle  to  the  Christians  in  Palestine,  the  most  part  of  whom  being 
Jews  before  their  conversion,  they  were  called  Hebrews.  He  exhorts  them  to  oe  tho¬ 
roughly  converted  and  confirmed  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  clearly  shewing  them  the  pre¬ 
eminence  of  Christ’s  priesthood  above  the  Levitical,  and  also  the  excellence  of  the  new 
law  above  the  old.  He  commends  faith  by  the  example  of  the  ancient  fathers :  and  ex¬ 
horts  them  to  patience  and  perseverance,  and  to  remain  in  fraternal  charity.  It  appears, 
from  chap.  xiii.  that  this  Epistle  was  written  in.  Italy,  and  probably  at  Rome,  about 
twenty-nine  years  after  our  Lords  Ascension. 


CHAP.  I. 

Chid  spoke  of  old  by  the  prophets,  but  now  byhts  Son, 
who  is  incomparably  greater  than  the  angels. 

God,  who,  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers 
manners,  spoke  in  times  past  to  the  fa¬ 
thers  by  the  prophets,  last  of  all, 

2  In  these  days  hath  spoken  to  us  by  his 
Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the  world. 

3  ‘  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory, 
and  the  figure  of  his  substance,  and  uphold¬ 
ing  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
making  purgation  of  sins,  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  majesty  on  high. 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the  an¬ 
gels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a  more  excellent 
name  than  they. 

5  For  to  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said 
at  any  time,  “  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day  have 
I  begotten  thee?  And  again,  *  I  will  he  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a 
Son  ? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the  first- 
begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith  :  And  let 
all  the  angels  of  God  adore  him. 

7  And  to  the  angels  indeed  he  saith  :  '’He 
that  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  mi¬ 
nisters  aflame  of  fire. 

8  But  to  the  Son :  *'  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is 
for  ever  and  ever :  a  sceptre  of  justice  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  justice,  and  hated  ini¬ 
quity  :  therefore,  Goa,  thy  God,  hath  an- 


i  Wisd.  7.  26.— M  Psal.  2, 7. 
»2  Kings,  7, 14.— to  Peal.  96, 7. 


Chap.  I.  Ver.  8.  The  figure,  xa^asTri^  i  fhdX 
the  express  image,  and  most  perfect  resemblance.— 


ointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
thy  fellows. 

10  And  :  *  Thou  in  the  beginning,  O  Lord, 
didst  found  the  earth  ;  and  the  works  of  thy 
hands  are  the  heavens. 

11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt  con¬ 
tinue  :  and  they  shall  all  grow  old  as  a  gar¬ 
ment. 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed  :  but  thou 
art  the  self-same,  and  thy  years  shall  not 
fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any 
time :  “  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  mahe 
thy  enemies  thy  footstool. 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  to  minister  for  them,  who  shall  receive 
the  inheritance  of  salvation  ? 

CHAP.  11. 

The  transgression  of  the  nrecepts  of  the  Son  of  God 

is  far  more  conaemnahle,  than  of  those  of  the  Old 

Testament  given  by  angels. 

Therefore  ought  we  more  diligently 
to  observe  the  things  which  we  have 
hearA  lest  perhaps  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word,  spoken  by  angels,  be¬ 
came  steadfast,  and  every  transgression  and 
disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of 
reward : 

3  How  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation  ?  which  having  begun  to  be 
declared  by  the  Lord,  was  confirmed  unto 
us  by  them  that  heard  him. 

X  PsaL  103, 4.-1/  Psal.  44, 7.— a  Psal.  llO,  26. 

a  Psal.  109, 1 ;  1  Cor.  15,  26. _ 

Ibid.  Makinn  purgation.  That  is,  having  purged 
away  our  sLna  by  his  passion. 

171 


Chav.  III.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  Chap.  IV. 


4  *  God  also  bearing  them  witness  by  signs, 
and  wonders,  and  divers  miracles,  and  ms- 
tributions  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to 
his  own  will. 

5  For  God  hath  not  subjected  unto  angels 
the  world  to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  hath  testified. 
Baying :  ®  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
of  him :  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest 
him  ? 

7  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels:  thou  hast  crowned  him  with 
gloi’y  and  honour,  and  hast  set  him  over  the 
works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  subjected  all  things  under 
his  feet.  For  in  that  he  hath  subjected  all 
things  to  him,  he  left  nothing  not  subject  to 
him.  But  now  we  see  not  as  yet  all  things 
subject  to  him. 

9  *But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  alittle 
lower  than  the  angels,  for  the  suffering  of 
death,  crowned  with  glory  and  honour :  that, 
through  the  grace  of  God,  he  might  taste 
death  for  all. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all 
things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  who  had 
brought  many  children  into  glory,  to  perfect 
the  author  of  their  salvation,  by  his  passion. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth,  and  they 
who  are  sanctified,  are  all  of  one.  F or  which 
cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  breth¬ 
ren,  saying : 

12  •'’2  will  declare  thy  name  to  my  breth¬ 
ren  ;  in  the  midst  of  the  church  will  1  praise 
thee. 

13  And  again :  » 1  ivill  put  my  trust  in  him. 
And  again :  *  Behold  I  and  my  children, 
whom  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Therefore  because  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  himself 
m  like  manner  hath  been  pai’taker  of  the 
same :  that, '  through  death,  he  might  destroy 
him  who  had  the  empire  of  death,  that  is  to 
say,  the  devil : 

15  And  might  deliver  them,  who  through 
the  fear  of  death  were  all  their  life-time 
subject  to  servitude. 

16  F'or  no  where  doth  he  take  hold  of  the 
angels:  but  of  the  seed  of  Abraliam  he 
taketh  hold. 

17  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in  all  things 
to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren,  that  he 
might  become  a  merciful  and  faithful  high- 
priest  before  God,  that  he  might  be  a  pro¬ 
pitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that,  wherein  he  himself  bath 
suffered  and  been  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
succour  them  also  that  are  tempted. 

CHAP.  III. 

Christ  IS  more  excellent  than  Moses:  and  therefore 

tee  must  adhere  to  him  by  faith  and  obedience. 

T^HEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  partakers 
▼  T  of  the  heavenly  vocation,  consider  the 
apostle  and  high  priest  of  our  confession, 
Jesus ; 

2  Who  is  faithful  to  him  that  made  him,  as 
was  also  ■'  Moses  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of 
greater  glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as  he 
that  hath  built  the  house,  hath  greater  ho¬ 
nour  than  the  house. 

6  Mark,  16.  20— c  Psal.  8, 6.—d  Matt.  ^  18 ;  i  Cor.'i& 
28.— e  Philip,  3,  8.— /Psal.  21,  23. 

 a  Psal.  17,  S.—h  Isai.  8, 18. 


4  For  every  house  is  built  by  some  man; 
but  he  that  created  all  things,  is  God. 

6  And*Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  his 
house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of  those 
thin^  which  were  to  be  said : 

6  But  Christ  as  the  Son  in  his  own  house : 
which  house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  con¬ 
fidence  and  glory  of  hope  unto  the  end. 

7  Wheremre,  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith: 
*  To-day  if  you  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro¬ 
vocation;  in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the 
desert, 

9  Whsre  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved 
and  saw  my  works, 

10  Forty  years :  For  which  cause  I  was 
offended  with  this  generation,  and  said: 
They  always  err  in  heart.  And  they  have 
not  known  my  ways. 

11  As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath :  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  perhaps  there 
be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief, 
to  depart  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  e.xhort  one  another  every  day, 
whilst  it  is  called  to-day,  that  none  of  you  be 
hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ  : 
yet  so,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  his  sub¬ 
stance  firm  unto  the  end. 

15  While  it  is  said.  To-day  if  you  shall 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
that  provocation. 

16  For  some  who  heard  did  provoke :  but 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  offended  forty 
years?  Was  it  not  with  them  that  sinned, 
'whose  carcasses  were  overthrown  in  the 
desert? 

18  And  to  whom  did  he  swear,  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest :  but  to  them 
that  were  incredulous  ? 

19  And  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter 
in,  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAP.  IV. 


The  Christian’s  rest:  we  are  to  enter  into  it,  through 
Jesus.  Christ. 


Let  us  fear  therefore  lest  the  promise 
being  left  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any 
of  you  should  be  thought  to  be  wanting. 

2^  For  unto  us  also  it  hath  been  declared, 
in  like  manner  as  unto  them.  But  the  word 
of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  not  being 
mixed  with  faith  of  those  things  they  heard. 

3  For  we,  who  have  believed,  shall  enter 
into  rest ;  as  he  said :  ^'Asl  have  sworn  in  my 
wrath:  if  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest ;  and 
this  indeed  when  the  works  from  the  founda¬ 
tion  of  the  world  were  finished. 

4  For  in  a  certain  place  he  spoke  of  the 
seventh  day  thus:  "And  God  rested  the 
seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again :  If  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  then  it  remaineth  that  some  are 
to  enter  into  it,  and  they,  to  whom  it  was 
first  preached,  did  not  enter  because  of  un¬ 
belief  : 

7  Again  he  limiteth  a  certain  day,  saying 
in  David,  To-day,  after  so  long,  a  time,  as  it 


*  Usee,  IS,  14 ;  1  Cor,  15,  M.-^  Num.  12,  7. 
*  Psal  84,  8  :  Infra,  4,  7,—/  iNum.  14,  37. 
m  Psal.  94,  11. — n  Gen.  2,  2. — o  Sup.ra,,  3,  7. 


Chap.  II.  Ver.  10.  Perfect  by  his  passion.  By 
enfferins,  Christ  was  to  enter  into  his  glory,  Luke, 
XXIV.  26,  which  the  apostle  here  calls  neing  made 
perfooi. 


Ver.  16.  No  where  doth  he,  Ac.  Thai,  is,  he  never 
took  upon  him  the  nature  of  angels,  but  that  of  the 
seed  ot  Abraliam. 


172 


Chap.  V.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  Chap.  VI. 


is  above  said : « To-day  if  you  shall  hear  hid 
voice;  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest;  he 
would  never  have  afterwards  spoken  of 
another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  day  of  rest 
for  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest,  the 
same  also  hath  rested  from  his  works,  as 
God  did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  hasten  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  rest ;  lest  any  man  fall  into  the  same  ex¬ 
ample  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  living  and  effec¬ 
tual,  and  more  piercing  than  any  two-edged 
sword;  and  reaching  unto  the  division  of 
the  soul  and  the  spirit,  of  the  joints  also  and 
the  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  *  Neither  is  there  any  creatm^e  invisible 
in  his  sight ;  but  all  things  are  naked  and 
open  to  his  eyes,  to  whom  our  speech  is. 

14  Having  therefore  a  great  high-priest 
that  hath  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the 
Son  of  God :  let  us  hold  fast  our  confession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high-priest,  who 
cannot  have  compassion  on  our  infirmities : 
but  one  tempted  in  all  things  like  as  we  are, 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  go  therefore  with  confidence  to 
the  throne  of  grace :  that  we  may  obtain 
mercy,  and  find  grace  in  seasonable  aid. 

CHAP.  V, 

The  office  of  a  high-priest.  Christ  is  our, high-priest. 

I^OR  every  high-priest  taken  from  among 
r  men,  is  ordained  for  men  in  the  things 
that  appertain  to  God,  that  he  may  offer  up 
gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  them  that 
are  ignorant  and  that  err ;  because  he  him¬ 
self  also  is  comnassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  therefore  he  ought,  as  for  the  peo¬ 
ple,  so  also  for  himself,  to  oiier  for  sins. 

4  *  Neither  doth  any  man  take  the  honour 
to  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  by  God,  as 
Aaron  was. 

5  So  Christ  also  did  not  glorify  himself, 
that  he  might  be  made  a  high-priest :  but  he 
that  said  unto  him :  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place :  *  Thou 
art  a  priest  for  ever,  according  to  the  order 
of  Melchisedech. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  with  a 
strong  cry  and  tears,  offering  up  prayers  and 
Bupphcatious  to  him  that  was  able  to  save 
him  .from  death,  was  heard  for  his  reverence. 

8  And  whereas  indeed  he  was  the  Son  of 
God,  he  learned  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered : 

9  And  being  consummated,  he  became,  to 
ell  that  obey  him,  the  cause  of  eternal  salva¬ 
tion. 

10  Called  by  God  a  high-priest  according 
to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  much  to  say,  and 
hard  to  be  intelligibly  uttered ;  because  you 
are  become  weak  to  near. 

12  For  whereas  for  the  time  you  ought  to 
be  masters,  you  have  need  to  be  taught  again 

«  Supra,  S.  7.— P  Psal.  SS,  10  :  Eccli.  15,  30. 
g  Eiod.  88, 1 ;  3  P»x.  30,  18.— r  Paal.  2,  7. 

Chav.  IV.  Ver.  a  Jesus.  JoHue,  who  iu  Greek 
if  called  Jesus. 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  1  The  toord  of  the  beginning. 
The  first  rudUments  of  the  Christion  doctrine. 

Ver.  4.  It  is  impossible,  Ac.  The  meaning,  is,  that 


what  are  the  first  elements  of  the  words  of 
God :  and  you  are  become  such  as  have  need 
of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one,  that  is  a  partaker  of 
milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  justice :  for 
he  is  a  little  child. 

14  But  strong  meat  is  for  the  perfect ;  for 
them  who  by  custom  have  their  senses  ex¬ 
ercised  to  the  discerning  of  good  and  evil. 

CHAP.  VI. 

He  warns  them  of  the  danger  of  falling  by  apostacy  ; 

and  exhorts  them  to  patience  and  perseverance. 

Vl^HEREFORE  leaving  the  word  of  the 
T  V  beginning  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  to 
things  more  perfect,  not  laying  again  the 
foundation  of  penance  from  dead  works,  and 
of  faith  towards  God, 

^  2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  impo¬ 
sition  of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  ‘  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were 
once  illuminated,  have  tasted  also  the  hea¬ 
venly  gift,  and.were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  Have  moreover  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come, 

6  And  are  fallen  away;  to  be  renewed 
again  to  penance,  crucifying  again  to  them¬ 
selves  the  Son  of  God,  and  making  him  a 
mockery. 

7  For  the  earth  that  drinketh  in  the  rain 
which  cometh  often  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them  oy  whom  it  is 
tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God. 

8  But  that  which  bringeth  forth  thorns 
and  briars,  is  reprobate,  and  very  near  unto 
a  curse,  whose  end  is  to  be  burnt. 

9  But,  my  dearly  beloved,  we  trust  better 
things  of  you,  and  nearer  to  salvation 
thou^  we  speak  thus. 

10  For  God  is  not  unjust,  that  he  should 
forget  your  work,  and  the  love  which  you 
have  shewn  in  his  name,  you  who  have  minis¬ 
tered,  and  do  minister  to  the  saints. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you 
shew  forth  the  same  carefulness  to  the  ac¬ 
complishing  of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  you  become  not  slothful,  but  fol¬ 
lowers  of  them,  who  through  faith  and  pa¬ 
tience  shall  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  God  making  promise  to  Abraham, 
because  he  had  no  one  greater  by  whom  he 
might  swear,  swore  by  himself, 

14  Saying ;  “  Unless  blessing  I  shall  bless 
thee,  and  multiplying  I  shall  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so  patiently  enduring  he  obtained 
the  promise. 

IG  For  men  swear  by  one  greater  than 
themselves ;  and  an  oath  for  confirmation  is 
the  end  of  all  their  controversy. 

17  \^erein  God,  meaning  more  abun¬ 
dantly  to  shew  to  the  heirs  of  the  promise 
the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  interposed 
an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, in  whiah 
it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  may  have 
the  strongest  comfort,  who  have  fled  for  re¬ 
fuge  to  hold  fast  the  hope  set  before  us. 

19  Which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 

4  PsaL  lOin  4.— I  Matt.  12, 45 ;  Infra,  10,  26  ; 

_ 8  Pet.  2,  20.— M  Gen.  22, 16. 

it  i3  impossible  for  such  as  have  fallen  after  baptism, 
to  be  again  baptized  :  and  very  hard  for  such  as  have 
apostatized  from  the  faith,  after  having  received 
many  graces,  to  return  again  to  the  happy  state  from 
whicn  they  tell. 

173 


L 


Chap.  VII.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  Chap.  VIII. 


soul,  sure  and  firm,  and  wliich  entereth  in 
even  within  the  veil ; 

20  Where  the  forerunner  J esus  is  entered 
for  us  made  a  high-priest  for  ever  according 
to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

CHAP.  VIL 

The  'priesthood  of  Christ,  according  to  the  order  of 
Melchisedech,  excels  the  Levitical  priesthood,  and 
puts  an  end  both  to  that,  and  to  the  law. 

Ij^OR  "this  Melchisedech  was  king  of  Salem, 
r?  priest  of  the  most  high  God,  who  met 
Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him : 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  divided  the 
tithes  of  all :  who  first  indeed  by  interi^reta- 
tion,  is  king  of  justice :  and  then  also  king  of 
Salem,  that  is,  king  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  without 
genealogy,  having  neither  beginning  of  days 
nor  end  of  life,  but  likened  unto  the  Son  of 
God,  continueth  a  priest  for  ever. 

4  Now  consider  now  great  this  man  is,  to 
whom  also  Abraham  the  patriarch  gave 
tithes  out  of  the  principal  things. 

5  And  indeed  they  that  are  of  the  sons  of 
Levi,  who  receive  the  priesthood,  "have  a 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  that  is  to  say,  of  their 
brethren ;  though  they  themselves  also  came 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham. 

6  But  he,  whose  pedigree  is  not  numbered 
among  them,  received  tithes  of  Abraham, 
and  blessed  him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction,  that 
which  is  less,  is  blessed  by  the  better. 

8  And  here  indeed,  men  that  die,  receive 
tithes :  but  there  he  hath  witness,  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  (as  it  may  be  said)  even  Levi  who 
received  tithes,  paid  tithes  in  Abraham: 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father, 
when  Melchisedech  met  him. 

11  If  then  perfection  was  by  the  Levitical 
priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  people  received 
the  law,)  what  further  need  was  there  that 
another  priest  should  rise  according  to  the 
order  of  Melchisedech,  and  not  be  called 
according  to  the  order  of  Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  translated,  it 
is  necessary  that  a  translation  also  be  made 
of  the  law. 

13  For  he,  of  whom  these  things  are  spoken , 
IS  of  another  tribe,  of  which  no  one  attended 
on  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  sprung 
out  of  Juda:  in  which  tribe  Moses  spoke 
nothing  concerning  priests. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident :  if  ac- 
tording  to  the  similitude  of  Melcliisedech 
filer e  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made  not  according  to  the  law 

V  Gen.  14, 18. 

w  Deut.  18, 3  ;  Josue,  14, 4. 
_ X  PsaL  109, 4. _ 

Chap.  VII.  Ver.  8.  Without  father,  Ac.  Not  that 
Le  had  no  father,  Ac.,  but  that  neither  his  father,  nor 
his  pedigree,  nor  his  birth,  nor  his  death,  are  set  down 
in  scripture. 

Ver.  23.  Many  priests.  &.C.  The  apostle  notes  this 
difference  between  the  high-priests  of  the  law,  and 
our  high-priest  Jesus  Christ ;  that  they  being  remov¬ 
ed  by  death,  made  way  for  their  successors  :  where¬ 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  is  a  priest  for  ever,  and  hath  no 
successor  ;  but  liveth  and  concurreth  for  ever  with 
his  ministers,  the  priests  of  the  new  testament,  in 
all  their  functions.  2ndly,  That  no  one  priest  of  the 
law,  nor  all  of  them  together,  could  offer  that  abso¬ 
lute  sacrilice  of  everlasting  redemption,  which  our 
one  high-priest  Jesus  Christ  baa  offered  once,  and 
for  ever. 


of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  according  to 
the  power  of  an  indissoluble  life : 

17  For  he  testifieth :  ^  Thou  art  a  priest  fty 
ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

18  There  is  indeed  a  settmg  aside  of  the 
former  commandment,  because  of  the  weak¬ 
ness  and  unprofitableness  thereof : 

19  (For  the  law  brought  nothing  to  per¬ 
fection,)  but  a  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope, 
by  which  we  draw  nigh  to  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without  an 
oath,  (for  the  others  indeed  were  made  priests 
without  an  oath ; 

21  But  this  with  an  oath,  by  him  that  said 
unto  him:  ^  The  Lord  hath  sworUf  and  he 
will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever.) 

22  By  so  much  is  Jesus  mMe  a  suret.v  of  a 
better  testament. 

23  And  the  others  indeed  were  made  many 
priests,  because  by  reason  of  death  they  were 
not  suffered  to  continue : 

24  But  this,  for  that  he  continueth  for  ever, 
hath  an  everlasting  priesthood, 

25  Whereby  he  is  able  also  to  save  for 
ever  them  that  come  to  God  by  him ;  always 
living  to  make  intercession  for  us. 

26  For  it  was  fitting  that  we  should  have 
such  a  high-priest,  holy,  innocent,  undefiled, 
separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher 
than  the  heavens ; 

27  AVho  needeth  not  daily  (as  the  other 
priests)  •  to  offer  sacrifices  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people’s ;  for  this  he 
did  once,  in  offering  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  priests,  who 
have  infirmity :  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  the  Son  who  is 
perfected  for  evermore. 

CHAP.  vin. 

More  of  the  excellence  of  the  priesthood  of  Christ, 
and  of  the  New  Testament. 

OW  of  the  things  which  we  have  spoken, 
i- 1  this  is  the  sum :  We  have  such  an  high- 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  majesty  in  the  heavens, 

2  A  minister  of  the  Holies,  and  of  the  true 
tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  hath  pitched,  and 
not  man. 

3  For  every  high-priest  is  appointed  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore  it  is 
necessary  that  he  also  should  have  something 
tc  offer. 

4  If  then  he  were  on  earth,  he  would  not 
be  a  priest :  seeing  that  there  would  be  others 
to  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law, 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and  shadow 

of  heavenly  things.  As  it  was  answered  to 
Moses,  when  he  was  to  finish  the  tabernacle : 
“  See  (says  he)  that  thou  make  all  things  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  pattern  which  was  shown  thee 
on  the  mount.  _ 

1/  Faal.  109, 4. 
z  Lev.  16,  6. 

_ a  Exod.  26,  40  ;  Acta,  7.  44. _ 

Ver.  26.  Make  intercession.  Christ,  as  man,  con¬ 
tinually  maketh  intercession  for  us,  by  representing 
his  passion  to  his  Father. 

Chap.  VUI.  Ver.  2.  The  Holies:  that  is,  th« 
sanctuary. 

Ver.  4.  If  then  he  were  on  earth.  &c.  That  is,  if 
he  were  not  of  a  higher  condition  than  the  levitical 
order  of  earthly  priests,  and  had  not  another  kind  of 
sacrilice  to  offer,  ne  should  be  excluded  by  them  from 
the  priesthood,  and  its  functions,  which  by  the  law 
were  appropriated  to  their  tribe. 

Ver.  6.  Who  serve  unto,  Ac.  The  priesthood  of 
the  law  and  its  functions  were  a  kind  of  an  example 
and  shadow  of  what  is  done  by  Christ  in  his  church 
militant  and  triumphant,  of  whicli  the  tabernacle 
was  a  pattern. 


174 


Chap.  IX.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  Chap.  IX. 


6  But  now  he  hath  obtained  a  better 
ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  a  mediator 
of  a  better  testament,  which  is  established 
on  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  former  had  been  faultless, 
there  should  not  indeed  a  place  have  been 
sou^t  for  a  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith; 
^Behold,  the  days  shall  come,  saith  the  Lord: 
and  I  will  perfect  unto  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  unto  the  house-ofJuda,  a  new  testament : 

9  Not  according  to  the  testament  which  I 
made  to  their  fathers,  on  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt:  because  they  continued  not  in 
my  testament :  and  I  regarded  them  not, 
saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  testament  which  I  will 
mctke  to  the  house  of  Israel  after  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord:  I  will  give  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  in  their  heart  will  I  write 
them:  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his 
neighbour  and  every  man  his  brother,  say¬ 
ing,  Enow  the  Lord:  for  all  shall  know  me 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them: 

12  Because  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  ini¬ 
quities,  and  their  sins  I  will  remember  no 
more. 

13  Now  in  saying  a  new,  he  hath  made 
the  former  old.  And  that  which  decayeth 
and  groweth  old,  is  near  its  end. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  tacrtflees  of  the  law  were  far  inferior  to  that  of 
Christ. 

The  former  Indeed  had  also  justifica¬ 
tions  of  divine  service,  and  a  wordly 
sanctuary. 

2  e  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made  the 
first,  wherein  were  the  candlesticks,  and  the 
table,  and  the  setting  forth  of  loaves,  which 
is  called  the  Holy. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  tabernacle, 
which  is  called  the  Holy  of  Holies : 

4  Having  a  golden  censer,  and  the  ark  of 
the  testament  covered  about  on  every  part 
with  gold,  in  which  was  a  golden  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  the  rod  of  Aaron,  that  had 
blossomed,  and  the « tables  of  the  testament. 

5  And  over  it  were  the  cherubims  of  glory 
overshadowing  the  propitiatory:  of  which 
it  is  not  needful  to  speak  now  particularly. 

6  Now  these  things  being  thus  ordered, 
into  the  first  tabernacle  the  priests  indeed 
always  entered,  accomplishing  the  offices  of 
sacrifices. 

7  But  into  the  second,  the  high-priest 
alone,  /once  a  year:  not  without  blood, 
which  he  offereth  lor  his  own,  and  the 
people’s  ignorance : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  signifying  this,  that 
the  way  into  the  Holies  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  whilst  the  former  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing. 


b  Jer.  81,  81. — c  Exod.  26,  1,  and  86,  8. — d  Lev.  16; 
Nnm.  16. — e  8  Kings,  8, 9 ;  2  Par.  6, 10.—/  Exod.  80, 10; 

Ver.  11.  They  shall  not  teach,  &o.  So  great  shall 
be  the  light  and  grace  of  the  new  testanaent,  that  it 
shall  not  be  necessary  to  inculcate  to  the  faithful  the 
belief  and  knowledge  of  the  true  God,  lor  they  shall 
all  know  him. 

Ver.  18.  A  new:  supply  eorenant. 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  10.  Of  correction.  Viz.,  when 
Christ  should  correct  and  settle  all  things. 

Ver.  12.  Etei-nal  redemption.  By  that  one  sacri¬ 
fice  of  his  blocd,  once  ofiered  on  the  cross,  Christ  our 
Lord  paid  and  exhibited,  once  for  all,  the  general 
price  and  rcnsom  of  all  mankind-  which  no  other 

3N 


9  Which  is  a  parable  of  the  time  present : 
according  to  which  gifts  and  sacrifices  are 
offered,  which  cannot,  as  to  the  conscience, 
made  him  perfect  that  serveth,  only  in 
meats  and  in  drinks, 

10  And  divers  washings,  and  justices  of 
the  flesh  laid  on  them  until  the  time  of 
correction. 

11  But  Cheist,  being  come  an  high-priest 
of  the  good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater 
and  more  perfect  tabernacle  not  mad^e  with 
hand,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation : 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats,  or  of 
calves,  but  by  ms  own  blood,  entered  once 
into  the  Holies,  having  obtained  eternal 
redemption. 

13  3  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  of  oxen, 
and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  being  sprinkled, 
sanctify  such  as  are  defiled,  to  the  cleansing 
of  the  flesh : 

14  *How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Cheist,  who  by  the  Holy  Ghost  offered 
himself  unspotted  unto  God,  cleanse  our 
conscience  fiom  dead  works,  to  serve  the 
living  God? 

16  And  therefore  he  is  the  mediator  of  the 
new  testament :  *  that  by  means  of  his  death, 
for  the  redemption  of  those  transgressions, 
which  were  under  the  former  testament, 
they  that  are  called  may  receive  the  promise 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  there  is  a  testament,  the 
death  of  the  testator  must  of  necessity 
come  in. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force,  after  men 
are  dead:  otherwise  it  is  as  yet  of  no 
strength,  wlulst  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  was  the  first  indeed 
dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  every  commandment  of  the 
law  had  been  read  by  Moses  to  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and  goats, 
with  water,  and  scarlet  wool  aud  hyssop, 
and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself  and  all 
the  people, 

20  Saying:  i  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testa¬ 
ment,  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  The  tabernacle  also  and  aU  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry,  in  like  manner,  he  sprinkled 
with  blood. 

^  And  almost  all  things,  according  to  the 
law,  are  cleansed  with  blood :  and  without 
shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 

23  It  is  necessary  therefore  that  the  pat¬ 
terns  of  heavenly  things  should  be  cleansed 
with  these :  but  the  heavenly  things  them¬ 
selves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Jesus  is  not  entered  into  the  Ho¬ 
lies  made  with  hands,  the  patterns  of  the 
true:  but  into  heaven  itself,  that  he  may 
appear  now  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us. 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high-priest  entereth  into  the 
Holies,  every  year  with  the  blood  of  others : 

26  For  then  he  ought  to  have  suffered 
often  from  the  beginning  of  the  world :  but 


Lev.  16,  2.— fl  Lev.  16.  IS.—h  1  Pet.  1, 19 ;  1  John,  1,  T; 

Apec.  1,  6.— i  Gal.  8, 16.—;  Exod.  24,  8. 

priest  could  do. 

Ver.  26.  Offer  himself  often.  Christ  shall  never 
more  offer  himself  in  sacrifice,  in  that  violent,  pain- 
firl,  and  bloody  manner,  nor  can  there  be  any  occasion 
for  it:  since  by  that  one  sacrifice  npon  the  cross, 
he  has  furnished  the  fuU  ransom,  redemption,  and 
remedy  for  all  the  sins  of  the  world.  But  this  hin¬ 
ders  not  that  he  may  offer  himself  daily  in  the  sacred 
mysteries  in  an  unbloody  manner,  for  the  daily  ap¬ 
plication  of  that  one  sacrifice  oi  redemption  to  out 
souls, 


175 


Chap.  X. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


Chap.  X. 


now  once  at  the  end  of  ages,  hehnth  appear¬ 
ed  for  the  destruction  of  sin,  by  the  sacrifice 
of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once 
to  die,  and  after  this  the  judgment : 

28  *  So  also  Christ  was  offered  once  to 
exhaust  the  sins  of  many ;  the  second  time 
he  shall  appear  without  sin  to  them  that  ex¬ 
pect  him  unto  salvation. 

CHAP.  X. 

Because  of  the  insufficiency  of  the  sacrifices  of  the 
law,  Christ  our  high-priest  shed  his  own  blood  for 
its,  offering  up  once  for  all  the  sacrifice  of  our  re¬ 
demption.  He  exhorts  them  to  perseverance. 

T?OR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good 
J-  things  to  come,  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things;  1%  the  self-same  sacrifices  which  they 
offer  continually  every  year,  can  never  make 
the  comers  thereunto  perfect : 

2  For  then  they  would  have  ceased  to  be 
offered:  because  the  worshippers  once 
cleansed  should  have  no  conscience  of  sin 
any  longer : 

3  But  in  them  there  is  made  a  commemo¬ 
ration  of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  that  with  the  blood 
of  oxen  and  goats  sin  should  be  taken  away, 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith :  *  Sacrijice  and  oblation  thou 
woiildestnot:  but  a  body  thou  hast  fitted  to 
me: 

6  Holocausts  for  sin  did  not  please  thee. 

7  Then  said  1 :  Behold  I  come  :  ”'in  the 
head  of  the  booh  it  is  written  of  me  :  that  I 
should  do  thy  ivill,  O  God. 

8  In  s^ing  before.  Sacrifices^  and  obla¬ 
tions,  ana  holocausts  for  sin  thou  loouldest 
not,  neither  are  they  pleasing  to  thee,  which 
are  offered  according  to  the  law. 

9  Then  said  I :  Behold,  !  come  to  do  thy 
will,  O  God  :  he  taketh  away  the  first,  that 
he  may  establish  that  which  followeth. 

10  In  the  which  will,  we  are  sanctified  by 
the  oblation  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once. 

11  And  every  priest  indeed  standeth  daily 
ministering,  and  often  offering  the  same  sa¬ 
crifices,  which  can  never  take  away  sins. 

12  But  this  man  offering  one  sacrifice  for 
sins,  for  ever  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

13  From  henceforth  expecting,  “  until  his 
enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  oblation  he  hath  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  doth  testify 
this  to  us.  For  after  that  he  said  : 

16  ®  Aiid  this  is  the  testament  which  I  will 
make  unto  them  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord.  I  will  give  my  laws  in  their  hearts, 
and  on  their  minds  will  1  write  them  : 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  I  will  re¬ 
member  no  more. 

18  Now  where  there  is  a  remission  of 
these,  there  is  no  more  an  oblation  for  sin. 

A  Rom.  5,  9  ;  1  Pet.  3, 18.—/  Psal.  39,  7. 

«  Psal.  30,  8.— n  Psal.  109, 1  ;  1  Cor.  15,  25. 

_ o  Jer.  31,  33  ;  Supra,  8,  8.— p  Supra,  6,  4. _ 

Ver.  28.  To  exhaust.  That  is,  to  emptj',  or  draw 

out  to  the  very  bottom,  by  a  plentiful  and  perfect 
redemption. 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  2.  They  would  have  ceased.  If 
they  had  been  of  themselves  perfect  to  all  the  intents 
of  redemption  and  remission,  as  Christ’s  death  is, 
there  would  have  been  no  occasion  of  so  often  re¬ 
peating  them :  as  there  is  no  occasion  for  Christ's 
dying  any  more  for  our  sins. 

Ver.  18.  There  is  no  more  an  oblation  for  sin. 
V\  here  there  is  a  full  remission  of  sins,  as  in  baptism, 
there  is  no  more  occasion  for  a  sin-offering  to  be 
to.ade  for  such  sins  ali'eady. remitted  i  and  as  for  sins 


19  Having  therefore,  brethrenj  a  confi¬ 
dence  in  the  entering  into  the  Holies  by  the 
blood  of  Christ  ; 

20  A  new  and  living  way  which  he  hath 
dedicated  for  us  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh, 

21  And  a  high-priest  over  the  house  of 
God : 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in 
fulness  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  clean  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  of  our 
hope  without  wavering  (for  he  is  faithful 
that  hath  promised), 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another,  to 
provoke  unto  charity  and  to  good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  our  assembly,  as  some 
are  accustomed;  but  comforting  one  another 
and  so  much  the  more  as  you  see  the  day  ap¬ 
proaching. 

26  ^  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  having  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  is  now  left  no 
sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  dreadful  expectation  of 
judgment,  and  the  ra^e  of  a  fire  which  shall 
consume  the  adversaries. 

28  A  man  making  void  the  law  of  Moses, 
dieth  without  any  mercy  under  two  « or 
three  witnesses : 

29  How  much  more,  do  you  think  he  de- 
serveth  worse  punishments,  who  hath  trod¬ 
den  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath 
esteemed  the  blood  of  the  testament  unclean, 
by  which  he  was  sanctified,  and  hath  oftered 
an  affront  to  the  Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said :  ''Ven¬ 
geance  belon^th  to  me,  and  I  will  repay. 
And  again :  The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  mind  the  former  days, 
wherein,  being  illuminated,  you  endured  a 
great  fight  of  afflictions. 

33  And  on  the  one  hand  indeed,  by  re¬ 
proaches  and  tribulations,  were  made  a  gaz¬ 
ing-stock;  and  on  the  other,  became  com¬ 
panions  of  them  that  were  used  in  such  sort. 

34  For  you  both  had  compassion  on  them 
that  were  in  bands,  and  took  with  joy  the 
being  stripped  of  your  own  goods,  knowing 
that  you  nave  a  better  and  a  lasting  sub¬ 
stance. 

35  Do  not  therefore  lose  your  confidence, 
which  hath  a  great  reward. 

36  For  patience  is  necessary  for  you ;  that, 
doing  the  will  of  God,  you  may  receive  the 
promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  and  a  very  little  while, 
and  he  that  is  to  come,  will  come,  and  will 
not  delay. 

38  'But  my  just  man  liveth  by  faith;  but 
if  he  withdi-aw  himself,  he  shall  not  please 
my  soul. 


g  Deut.  17, 6 ;  Matt.  18, 16 ;  John,  8, 17  :  2  Cor.  13, 1. 

r  Deut.  32,  35  :  Rom.  12, 19. 

_ s  Habac.  2,  4  ;  Rom.  1, 17  ;  Gal.  3, 11. 

committed  afterwards,  they  c.an  only  be  remitted  in 
virtue  of  the  one  oblation  of  Christ  s  death. 

Ver.  26.  If  we  sin  wilfully.  He  speaks  of  the  sin 
of  wilful  apostacy  from  the  known  truth  ;  after 
which,  as  we  cannot  be  baptized  again,  we  cannot  ex¬ 
pect  to  have  that  abundant  remission  of  sins,  which 
Christ  pirrchased  by  his  death,  applied  to  our  souls 
in  that  ample  manner  as  it  is  in  baptism :  but  we 
have  rather  all  manner  of  reason  to  look  for  a  dreud- 
ful  jiulgment ;  the  more  because  apostates  from  the 
known  truth,  seldom  or  never  have  the  grace  to  re* 
turn  to  it. 


17G 


CSAP.  XI. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


Chap.  XI. 


39  But  we  are  not  the  children  of  with¬ 
drawing  unto  perdition,  but  of  faith  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XL 

What  faith  is  :  its  wonderful  fruits  and  efficacy  de¬ 
monstrated  in  the  fathers. 

VT  OW  faith  is  the  substance  of  things  to 
A 1  be  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  that 
appear  not, 

2  For  by  this  the  ancients  obtained  a  tes¬ 
timony. 

3  ‘  By  faith  we  understand  that  the  world 
was  framed  by  the  word  of  God :  that  from 
Kivisible  things  visible  things  might  be  made. 

4  “By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  sacri¬ 
fice  exceeding  that  of  Cain,  *  by  which  he 
obtained  a  testimony  that  he  was  just,  God 
giving  testimony  to  his  gifts ;  and  by  it  he 
being  dead  vet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Henoch  was  translated,  that  he 
should  not  see  death;  and  he  was  not  found, 
because  God  had  translated  him :  for  before 
his  translation  he  had  testimony  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God.  For  he  that  cometh  to  God, 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  is  a  rewarder  to 
them  that  seek  him. 

7  *  By  faith  Noe,  having  received  an  an¬ 
swer  concerning  those  things  which  as  yet 
were  not  seen,  moved  with  fear,  framed  the 
ark  for  the  saving  of  his  house,  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world;  and  was  in¬ 
stituted  heir  of  tlie  justice  which  is  by  faith. 

8  ‘'By  faith  he  that  is  called  Abraham, 
obeyed  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he  was 
to  receive  for  an  inheritance ;  and  he  went 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  w’ent. 

9. By  faith  he  abode  in  the  land,  dwelling 
in  cottages,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  co¬ 
heirs  of  the  same  promise. 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  that  hath 
foundations;  whose  builder  and  maker  is 
God. 

11  *  By  faith  also  Sara  herself,  being  barren, 
received  strength  to  conceive  seed,  even  past 
the  time  of  age ;  because  she  believed  that 
he  was  faithful  who  had  promised, 

12  For  which  cause  there  sprung  even 
from  one  (and  him  as  good  as  dead)  as  the 
stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea-shore  innumerable. 

13  All  these  died  according  to  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but  beholding 
them  afar  off,  and  saluting  them,  and  con¬ 
fessing  that  they  are  pilgrims  and  strangers 
on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  these  things,  do 
signify  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly  if  they  had  been  mindful  of 
that  from  wdience  they  came  out,  they  had 
doubtless  time  to  retiwn. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better,  that  is  to 
say,  a  heavenly  country.  Therefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God ;  for  he 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 


t  Gen.  1,4. — u  Goa.  4, 4. — v  Matt,  2^  35. 
w  Gen.  6,  24  ;  Eccli.  44. 16.— a;  Gen.  6.  14;  Eccli,  44, 17. 
y  Gen.  12,  l.—z  Gen.  17,  10.— a  Gen.  22,  1 ;  Eccli.  44, 
21.-6  Gen.  21, 12 ;  Rom.  9,  7.— c  Gen.  27,  27,  30. 


Chap.  XL  Ver.  8.  He  fttat  is  called  Abraham  :  or, 
Abraham  being  called. 

Ver.  19.  For  a  parable  ;  that  is,  as  a  figure  of 
Christ,  slain  and  coming  to  life  again. 

Ver.  21.  Adored  the  top  of  his  rod.  The  apostle 
here  follows  the  ancient  Greek  bible  of  the  seventy 
interpreters,  (which  translates  in  this  manner,  Gen. 
xlvii.  81),  and  alleges  this  fact  of  Jacob,  in  paying  a 
relative  honour  and  veneration  to  the  top  of  the  rod 


17  “  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried, 
offered  Isaac :  and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises,  offered  up  his  only-begotten  son ; 

18  (To  whom  it  was  said ;  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called.) 

19  Accounting  that  God  is  able  to  raise 
up  even  from  the  dead.  Whereupon  also  he 
received  him  for  a  parable. 

20  *  By  faith  also  of  things  to  come,  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Esau. 

21  ‘'By  fmth  Jacob  dying,  blessed  each  of 
the  sons  of  Joseph,  *  and  adored  the  top  of 
his  rod. 

22  ^ By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  was  dying, 
made  mention  of  the  going  out  of  the  child¬ 
ren  of  I^ael ;  and  gave  commandment  con¬ 
cerning  his  bones. 

23  “  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  three  months  by  his  parents ;  because 
they  saw  he  was  a  comely  babe,  *  and  they 
feared  not  the  king’s  edict. 

24  '  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown 
up,  denied  himself  to  be  the  son  of  Pharao’s 
daughter; 

25  Rather  choosing  to  be  afflicted  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  have  the  pleasure 
of  sin  for  a  time, 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ^^great- 
er  riches  than  the  treasure  of  the  Egyptians. 
For  he  looked  unto  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not  fearing  the 
fierceness  of  the  king:  for  he  endured  as 
seeing  him  that  is  invisible. 

28  -^By  faith  he  celebrated  the  pasch,  and 
the  shedding  of  the  blood;  that  he,  who 
destroyed  the  first-born,  might  not  touch 
them. 

29  *  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red 
Sea,  as  by  dry  land :  which  the  Egyptians 
attempting,  were  swallowed  up. 

30 '  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down, 
by  the  going  round  them  seven  days. 

31  ”*By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished 
no't  with  the  unbelievers,  receiving  the  spies 
with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  yet  say  ?  For  the 
time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  Barac, 
Samson,  Jephthe,  David,  Samuel,  and  the 
prophets : 

33  Who  by  faith  conquered  kingdoms, 
wrought  justice,  obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  hons, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  recovered  strength 
from  weakness,  became  valiant  in  battle,  put 
to  flight  the  armies  of  foreigners : 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised  to 
life  again.  But  others  were  racked,  not  ac¬ 
cepting  deliverance,  that  they  might  find  a 
better  resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  mockeries  and 
stripes,  moreover  also  of  bands  and  prisons. 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  cut  asun¬ 

der,  they  were  tempted,  they  were  put  to 
death  by  the  sword,  they  wandered  about  in 
sheep-skins,  in  goat-skins,  being  in  want, 
distressed,  afflicted :  _ 

d  Gen.  48, 15.— e  Gen.  47,  31, 

/  Gen.  50,  23 —ff  Exod.  2^.—h  Exod.  1, 17.— «’  Exod.  2, 

11.— i  Exod.  1^  21.— A:  Exod.  14,  22.— ( Josue,  6,  20. 
_ m  Josue,  2,  3  ;  James,  2,  25. _ 

or  sceptre  of  Joseph,  as  to  a  figure  of  Christ’s  seep, 
tre  and  kingdom,  as  an  instance  and  argument  of  his 
faith.  But  some  translators,  who  are  no  friends  to 
this  relative  honour,  have  corrupted  the  text,  by 
translating  it.  he  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  oj 
his  staff;  as  it  this  circumstance  of  leaning  upon  his 
staff  were  any  argument  of  Jacob's  faith,  or  worthy 
the  being  thus  particularly  taken  notice  of  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

177 


Chap.  XII.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  Chap.  XIII. 


38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy; 
wandering  in  deserts,  in  moantains,  and  m 
dens,  and  in  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  all  these  being  approved  by  the 
testimony  of  faith,  received  not  the  promise ; 

40  God  providing  some  better  thing  for  us, 
that  they  should  not  be  perfected  without  us. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Exhortation  to  constancy  under  their  crosses.  The 
danger  of  abusing  the  grace  of  the  New  Testament, 


A  ND  therefore  we  also  having  so  great  a 
cloud  of  witnesses  over  o^  heach  "  lay¬ 
ing  aside  every  weight  and  sin  which  sur¬ 
rounds  us,  let  us  run  by  patience  to  the  fight 
proposed  to  us : 

2  Looking  on  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher 
of  faith,  who  having  joy  set  before  him,  en¬ 
dured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and 
now  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  God. 

3  For  think  diligently  upon  him  that  en¬ 
dured  such  opposition  from  sinners  against 
himself;  that  you  be  not  wearied,faintmg  in 
your  minds. 

4  For  you  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 
striving  against  sin : 

6  And  you  have  forgotten  the  consolation, 
which  speaketh  to  you,  as  unto  children,  say¬ 
ing  ;  •  Ma  son,  neglect  not  the  discipline  of 
the  '.Lord;  neither  he  thou  wearied  whilst 
thou  art  rebuked  by  him. 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chastiseth  ; 
and  he  scour geth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  Persevere  under  discipline.  God  dealeth 
with  you  as  with  his  sons :  for  what  son  is 
there^whom  the  father  doth  not  correct  ? 

8  But  if  you  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  made  partakers,  then  are  you 
bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Moreover  we  have  had  fathers  of  our 
flesh,  for  instructors,  and  we  reverenced 
them:  shall  we  not  much  more  obey  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  And  they  indeed  for  a  few  days,  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  own  pleasure,  instructed  us:  but 
he,  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  receive  his 
sanctification. 

11  Now  all  chastisement  for  the  present 
indeed  seemeth  not  to  bring  with  it  joy,  but 
sorrow :  but  afterwards  it  will  yield,  to  them 
that  are  exercised  by  it,  the  most  peaceable 
fruit  of  justice. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang 
down,  and  the  feeble  knees, 

13  And  make  straight  steps  with  your 
feet :  that  no  one,  halting,  may  go  out  of  the 
way ;  but  rather  be  healed. 

14  ^  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holi¬ 
ness  :  without  which  no  man  shall  see  God. 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any  man  be 
wanting  to  the  grace  of  God:  lest  any  root 
of  bitterness  springing  up  do  hinder,  and  by 
it  many  be  defiled. 

16  Lest  there  beany  fornicator,  or  profane 

Eerson,  » as  Esau ;  who  for  one  mess,  sold 
is  first  birth-right. 


n  Horn.  0, 4 ;  Ephes.  4,  22  ;  Colos.  8,  8  j  1  Pet.  2, 1,  and 
4,  2.— 0  Prov.  3, 11 ;  Apoc.  3,19.— p  Rom.  12, 18. 
q  Gen.  25,  83.— r  Gen.  27,  38 _ s  Eiod.  19, 12,  and  20, 21. 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  17.  He  found,  &o.  That  is,  he 
found  no  way  to  bring  his  fatner  to  repent,  or  change 
his  min(^  with  relation  to  his  having  given  the  bless¬ 
ing  to  his  younger  brother  Jacob. 

Chap.  Xlll.  Ver.  4.  Or,  let  marriage  be  honour^ 
able  in  ail.  That  is,  in  all  things  belonging  to  the 
marriage  state.  This  is  a  warning  to  married  peo- 
pie,  not  to  nbnse  the  sanctity  of  fhoir  state,  by  any 
(Ibcitieg  or  irregularities  contrary  tUerciinto.  Now 


17  For  know  ye  tluit  ’’afterwards,  when 
he  desired  to  inherit  the  benediction,  he  waa 
rejected:  for  he  found  no  place  of  repent¬ 
ance,  although  with  tears  he  had  sought  it. 

18  *  For  you  are  not  come  to  a  mountain 
that  might  be  touched,  and  a  burning  fire, 
and  a  whirlwind,  and  darkness,  and  stonn, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
voice  of  words,  which  they  that  heard  ex¬ 
cused  themselves,  that  the  word  might  not 
be  spoken  to  them : 

20  For  they  did  not  endure  that  which  was 
said :  *  And  ij  so  much  as  a  beast  shall  touch 
the  mount,  it  shall  be  stoned. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  that  which  was 
seen,  Moses  said:  I  am  frighted,  and 
tremble, 

22  But  you  are  come  to  mount  Sion,  and 
to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  and  to  the  company  of  many 
thousands  of  angels, 

23  And  to  the  church  of  the  first-born, 
who  are  written  in  the  heavens,  and  to  God 
the  judge  of  aU,  and  to  the  spirits  of  the  just 
made  perfect. 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new 
testament,  and  to  the  sprinkling  of  blood 
which  speaketh  better  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  you  refuse  him  not  that  speak¬ 
eth.  For  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused 
him  that  spoke  upon  earth,  much  more  shall 
not  we,  that  turn  away  fi:om  him  that  speak- 
etfi  to  us  from  heaven. 

26  Whose  voice  then  moved  the  earth; 
but  now  he  promiseth,  saying :  •  Yet  once 
more,  and  I  will  move  not  only  the  earth, 
hut  heaven  also. 

27  And  in  that  he  saith.  Yet  once  more,  he 
signifieth  the  translation  of  the  moveable 
things  as  made,  that  those  things  may  remain 
which  are  immoveable.  _ 

28  Therefore  receiving  an  immoveable 
kingdom,  we  have  grace;  whereby  let  us 
serve,  pleasing  God,  with  fear  and  reverence. 

29  'For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

CHAP.  XTII. 

Divers  admonitions  and  exhortations. 

Let  the  charity  of  the  brotherhood  abide 
in  you.  ^  , 

2  “’  And  hospitality  do  not  forget;  for  by 
this  some,  *  being  not  aware  of  it,  have  en¬ 
tertained  angels. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bands,  as  if 
you  were  boimd  with  them ;  and  them  that 
labour,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  honourable.in  all,  and  the  bed 
undefiled.  For  fornicators  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  manners  be  without  covetous¬ 
ness,  contented  with  such  things  as  you 
have ;  for  he  hath  said :  "  I  will  not  leave 
thee,  neither  will  I  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  confidently  say :  *The 
Lord  is  my  helper  :  I  will  not  fear  what 
man  shall  do  to  me. 

7  Remember  your  prelates  who  have 

t  Eiod.  10, 13.— tt  Agge,  2, 7.—v  Deut.  4,  2i.—w  Rom. 

12, 13  :  1  Pot.  4,  d.—x  Gen.  18,  8,  and  10,  2. 
_ V  Josue,  2,  b.—z  Psal.  117,  6. _ 

it  does  not  follow  from  this  text  that  all  persons  are 
obliged  to  marry,  even  if  tho  word  omnibus  were  ren¬ 
dered,  in  all  perfonj,  instead  of  in  all  things  ;  for  if 
it  was  a  precept,  St.  Paul  himself  would  have  trans¬ 
gressed  it,  as  he  never  married.  Moreover,  those  who 
have  already  made  a  vow  to  God  to  lead  a  single  life, 
should  they  attempt  to  marry,  they  would  incur 
their  own  damnation.  1  Tim.  v.  12. 

178 


Chap.  T. 

spoken  the  word  of  God  to  yon ;  whose  faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conversa,- 
tion, 

8  Jesus  Christ,  yesterday,  and  to-day; 
and  the  same  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  led  away  with  various  and  strange 
doctrines.  For  it  is  best  that  the  heart  be 
established  with  grace,  not  with  meats ;  which 
have  not  profited  those  that  walk  in  them. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  power  to  eat  who  serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  “For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose 
blood  is  brought  into  the  Holies  by  the  high- 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  m^ht 
sanctify  the  people  by  his  own  blood,  suffer¬ 
ed  without  tne  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to  him  with¬ 
out  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach. 

14  *  For  we  have  not  here  a  lasting  city, 
but  we  seek  one  that  is  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sacri¬ 
fice  of  praise  always  to  God,  that  is  to  say, 
the  fruit  of  lips  confessing  to  Ms  name. 

16  And  do  not  forget  to  do  good,  and  to 

impart ;  for  by  such  sacrifices  God’s  favour 
is  obtained. _ 

_ a  Lev.  18,  27, _ 

Ver.  IS.  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to  him  without 
the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  That  is,  bearing  his 
cross.  It  is  an  exhortation  to  them  to  be  willing  to 


Chap.  I. 

17  Obey  your  prelatesVand  be  subject  to 
them.  For  they  watch  as  being  to  render  an 
account  of  your  souls ;  that  they  may  do  this 
with  joy,  and  not  with  grief.  For  this  is  not 
expedient  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us.  For  we  trust  we  have  a 
good  conscience,  being  willing  to  behave 
ourselves  well  in  all  things. 

19  And  I  beseech  you  the  more  to  do  this, 
that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  And  may  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the  great  pastor 
of  the  sheep,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  testament, 

21  Fit  you  in  all  goodness,  that  you  may 
do  his  will ;  doing  in  you  that  which  is  well¬ 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amea. 

22  And  1  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  you 
suffer  this  word  of  consolation.  For  I  have 
written  to  you  in  a  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  is 
set  at  liberty :  with  whom  (if  he  come  shortly) 
1  win  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  your  prelates,  and  all  the 
saints.  The  brethren  from  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. _ 

_ b  Mich.  2, 10. _ 

suffer  with  Christ,  reproaches,  persecutions,  and  even 
death,  if  they  desire  to  partake  of  the  benefit  of  his 
suffering  for  man’s  redemption. 


ST.  JAMES. 


^  THE  .  rv  • 

CATHOLIC  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JAMES  THE 

APOSTLE. 


This  Epistle  is  called  Catholic  or  Universal,  as  formerly  were  also  the  two  Epistles  of 
St.  Peter,  the  first  of^r.  John,  and  the  one  of  St.  Jude,  because  they  were  not  loritten 
to  any  peculiar  people  or  particular  person,  hut  to  the  faithful  in  general.  It  ivas  writ¬ 
ten  by  the  apostle  St.  James,  called less,  who  was  also  caZ/ectTHE  brother.of  our 
Lord,  being  his  kinsman,  (for  eousin-germans  with  the  Hebrews  were  called  brothers.) 
He  was  the  first  bishop  of  Jerusalem.  In  this  Epistle  are  set  forth  many  precepts  aj^- 
pertaining  to  faith  and  morals  ;  cind  particularly,  that  faith  loithout  good  works  will 
not  save  a  man,  that  true  wisdom  is  given  only  from  above.  In  the  fifth  chapter  he  pub¬ 
lishes  the  Sacrament  of  anointing  the  sick.  It  was  written  a  short  time  before  his 
martyrdom,  about  twenty-eight  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  ben^t  of  tribulations.  Prayer  vdih  faith.  God 
is  the  author  of  all  good,  but  not  of  evil.  IVe  must 
be  slow  to  anger  :  and  not  hearers  only,  but  doers 
of  the  word.  Of  bridling  the  tongue,  and  of  pure 
religion. 

JAMES  the  servant  of  God,  and  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes 
which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy,  when  you 
shall  fall  into  divers  temptations; 

3  'Knowing  that  the  trying  of  your  faith 
worketh  patience. 

4  And  patience  hath  a  perfect  work ;  that 
you  may  be  peifect  and  entire,  failing  in  no¬ 
thing^ _ 

c  Rom.  6,  8. 

d  Matt.  7,  7,  and  21,  22 ;  Mark,  11, 24  ;  Luke,  11,  9 ; 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  2.  Into  divers  temptations.  The 
word  temptation,  in  this  epistle,  is  sometimes  taken 
for  trials  by  afSictions  or  persecutions,  rs  in  tins  place: 


5  But  if  any  of  you  want  wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all  men  abun¬ 
dantly,  and  upbraideth  not ;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wa¬ 
vering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a 
wave  of  the  sea,  which  is  moved  and  carried 
about  by  the  wind. 

7  Therefore  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  inconstant  in  all 
his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  condition 
glory  in  his  exaltation  : 

10  And  the  rich,  in  his  being  low;  *  becaust* 
as  the  flower  of  the  grass  shall  he  pass  away 

John,  14,  IS,  and  16. 
e  Eccli.  14, 18  :  IsaL  40,  6 ;  l  Pet.  1,  24. 

at  other  times,  it  is  to  be  understood  ;  tempting,  eu 
ticing,  or  drawing  others  into  sin, 

179 


Chap.  II. 


ST.  JAMES. 


Chap.  II. 


11  For  the  sun  rose  with  a  burning  heat, 
and  parched  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof 
fell  olf,  and  the  beauty  of  the  shape  thereof 
perished:  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade 
away  in  his  ways. 

12  ■''Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation ;  for  when  he  hath  been  proved, 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  God 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man,  when  he  is  tempted,  say 
that  he  is  tempted  by  God.  For  God  is  not 
a  tempter  of  evils,  and  he  tempteth  no  man. 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted  by  his  own 
concupiscence,  being  drawn  away  and 
allured. 

15  Then  when  concupiscence  liath  con¬ 
ceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin.  But  sin,  when 
it  is  completed,  begetteth  death. 

16  Do  not  err  therefore,mydearest.brethren. 

17  Every  best  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift, 
is  from  above,  coming  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  there  is  no  change,  nor 
shadow  of  alteration. 

18  For  of  his  own  will  hath  he  begotten 
us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  might  be 
some  beginning  of  his  creature. 

19  Lou  know,  my  dearest  brethren.  ‘'And 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear’,  but  slow  to 
speakj^and  slow  to  anger. 

20  For  the  anger  of  man  worketh  not  the 
justice  of  God. 

21  AVherefore  casting  away  all  unclean¬ 
ness,  and  abundance  of  naughtiness,  with 
meekness  receive  the  ingrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  *  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  shall  be  compared  to  a 
man  beholding  his  own  countenance  in  a 
glass. 

24  For  he  beheld  himself,  and  went  his 
way,  and  presently  forgot  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  he  that  hath  looked  into  the  per¬ 
fect  law  of  liberty,  and  hath  continued 
therein,  not  becoming  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work ;  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  And  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be  re¬ 
ligious,  not  bridling  his  tongue,  but  deceiv¬ 
ing  his  own  heart,  this  man’s  religion  is  vain. 

27  Religion  clean  and  undetiled  before 
God  and  the  Father,  is  this  :  to  visit  the  fa¬ 
therless  and  widows  in  their  tribulation : 
and  to  keep  one’s  self  unspotted  from  this 
world. 

CHAP.  II. 

Agauist  respect  of  persons.  The  danger  of  trans¬ 
gressing  one  point  of  the  law.  Faith  is  dead  with¬ 
out  works. 

I^Y ‘brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of  our 
ITJ.  Lord  Jesus  Chbist  of  glory  with  re- 
spect  of  persons. _ 

/  Job,  6, 17.— (7  Prov.  17,  27 — h  Matt.  7, 21,  and  24  ; 

Horn.  2, 13— i  JPev.  19, 15 ;  Deut.  1, 17,  and  16;  19  ; 
Prov.  24,  23  ;  EcclL  42,  1  j  Lev.  19,  18  ; 


Ver.  18.  Some  beginning.  That  ia,  a  kind  of  first- 

fruits  of  his  creatures. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  l.  With  respect  of  persons.  The 
meaning  is,  that  in  matters  relating  to  faith,  the  ad¬ 
ministering  of  the  sacraments,  and  other  spiritual 
functions  in  God’s  church,  there  should  be  no  respect 
of  persons;  but  that  the  souls  of  the  poor  should  be 
os  much  reg.u-ded  as  those  of  the  rich.  See  Deut. 
L  17. 

Ver.  10.  Guilty  of_  all;  that  is,  he  becomes  a  trans¬ 
gressor  of  the  law  in  such  a  manner,  that  the  ob¬ 
serving  of  all  other  points  will  not  avail  him  to  sal¬ 
vation;  for  he  despises  the  lawgiver,  and  breaks 


2  For  if  there  shall  come  into  your  assem¬ 
bly  a  man  having  a  golden  ring,  in  fine 
apparel,  and  there  shall  come  in  also  a  poor 
man  in  mean  attire, 

3  And  you  have  respect  to  him  that  is 
clothed  with  the  fine  apparel,  and  shall  say 
to  him :  Sit  thou  here  well ;  but  say  to  the 
poor  man:  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  unfler 
my  footstool : 

4  Do  you  not  judge  within  yomrselves,  and 
are  become  judges  of  unjust  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  dearest  brethren:  hath 
not  God  chosen  the  poor  in  this  world,  rich 
in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
God  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  you  have  dishonoured  the  poor  man. 
Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you  by  might  ?  and 
do  not  they  draw  you  before  the  judgment- 
seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  good  name 
that  is  invoked  upon  you? 

8  If  then  you  fiHfil  the  royal  law,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  scriptures,  /  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself;  you  do  weU. 

9  *  But  if  you  have  respect  to  persons,  you 
commit  sin,  being  reproved  by  the  law  as 
transgressors. 

10  ‘And  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  but  offend  in  one  point,  is  become 
guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  thou  shalt  not  com¬ 
mit  adultery,  said  also.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  do  not  commit  adultery,  but 
shalt  kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  being  to  be 
judged  by  the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  judgment  without  mercy  to  him 
that  hath  not  done  mercy.  And  mercy 
exalteth  itself  above  judgment. 

14  "V^at  shall  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a 
man  say  he  hath  faith,  but  hath  not  works  ? 
Shall  faith  be  able  to  save  him  ? 

15  “  And  if  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  want  daily  food : 

16  And  one  of  you  say  to  them:  Go  in 
peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  fiUed;  yet  give 
them  not  those  things  that  are  necessary 
for  the  body,  what  shall  it  profit? 

17  So  faith  also,  if  it  have  not  works,  is 
dead  in  itself. 

18  But  some  man  will  say:  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew  me  thy  faith 
without  works;  and  I  will  shew  thee,  by 
works,  my  faith. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God. 
Thou  dost  well :  the  devils  also  believe  and 
tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that 
faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  "Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified 
by  works,  offering  up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the 
altar  ? 

22  Seest  thou,  that  faith  did  co-operate 


Matt.  22,  89 ;  Mark,  12,  81 ;  Rom.  18,  9 ;  Gal.  6,  14.— 
/£  Supra,  1;  Lev.  19,  15. — I  Deut.  1,  18;  Matt.  6,  19.— 
m  1  John,  8, 17. — n  Gen.  22,  9. 


through  the  great  and  general  commandment  of 
charity,  even  hj'  one  mortal  Bin.  For  all  the  precepts 
of  the  law  are  to  be  considered  as  one  total  and  entire 
law,  and  as  it  were  a  chain  of  precepts,  where,  by 
breaking  one  link  of  this  chain,  the  whole  chain  is 
broken,  or  the  integrity  of  the  law  consisting  of  a 
collection  of  precepts.  A  sinner,  therefore,  by  a 
grievous  offence  against  any  one  precept,  incurs  eter¬ 
nal  punishment:  yet  the  punishment  in  hell  shall  he 
greater  for  those  who  have  been  greater  sinners,  as  a 
greater  reward  shall  be  for  those  in  heaven  whohav^ 
lived  with  greater  sanctity  and  perfection. 

180 


Chap.  Ill 

with  his  works;  and  by  works  faith  was 
made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  w^as  fulfilled,  saying : 

•  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reputed 
to  him  to  justice,  and  he  was  called  the  friend 
of  God, 

24  Do  you  see  that  by  works  a  man  is  jus¬ 
tified;  and  not  by  faith  only? 

25  ^  And  in  like  manner  also  Eahab  the 
harlot,  was  not  she  justified  by  works,  re¬ 
ceiving  the  messengers,  and  sending  them 
out  another  way  ? 

2G  For  even  as  the  body  without  the  spirit 
is  dead ;  so  also  faith  without  works  is  dead. 

CHAP.  III. 

Of  the  evils  of  the  tongue.  Of  the  difference  between 
the  earthly  and  heavenly  wisdom. 

Be  *  ye  not  many  masters,  my  brethren, 
knowing  that  vou  receive  the  greater 
judgment. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  all  offend.  If 
any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is  a 
perfect  man.  He  is  able  also  with  a  bridle 
to  lead  about  the  whole  body. 

3  For  if  we  put  bits  into  the  mouths  of 
horses,  that  they  may  obey  us,  and  we  turn 
abou<.<;heir  whole  body. 

4  Beho.ld  also  ships,  whereas  they  are 
great,  and  are  driven  by  strong  winds,  yet 
are  they  turned  about  with  a  small  helm, 
whithei’soever  the  force  of  the  governor 
willeth. 

5  So  the  tongue  also  is  indeed  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things.  Behold 
how  small  a  fire  what  a  great  wood  it  kin- 
dleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  ini¬ 
quity.  The  tongue  is  placed  among  our 
members,  which  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  inflam eth  the  wheel  of  our  nativity,  be¬ 
ing  set  on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  nature  of  beasts,  and  of  bii’ds, 
and  of  serpents,  and  of  the  rest,  is  tamed, 
and  hath  been  tamed,  by  the  nature  of  man : 

8  But  the  tongue  no  man  can  tame,  an  un¬ 
quiet  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 

9  By  it  we  bless  God  and  the  Father :  and 
by  it  we  curse  men,  who  ai'e  made  after  the 
likeness  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these 
things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth,  out  of  the 
same  hole,  sweet  and  bitter  water  ? 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  brethren,  bear 
grapes;  or  the  vine,  figs?  So  neither  can 
the  salt  water  yield  sweet 
13  Who  is  a  wise  man,  ana  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you  ?  Let  him  shew,  by 
a  good  conversation,  his  work  in  the  meek¬ 
ness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  you  have  bitter  zeal,  and  there 
be  contentions  in  your  hearts ;  glory  not,  and 
be  not  liars  against  the  truth. 

15  For  this  is  not  wisdom,  descending 
from  above  :  but  earthly,  sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  contention  is, 
there  is  inconstancy,  and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom,  that  is  from  above, 
first  indeed  is  chaste,  then  peaceable,  mo¬ 
dest,  easy  to  be  persuaded,  consenting  to  the 
good,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without 
judging,  without  dissimulation. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  justice  is  sown  in 
peace,  to  them  that  make  peace. 

o  Gen.  15,  C ;  Rom.  4,  3  :  Gal.  3.  6. 
p  Jos.  2,  4  :  Hebr.  11,  31. 


Chap.  Y. 

CHAP.  lY. 

The  evils  that  flow  from  yielding  to  voncnpiscence, 
and  being  friends  to  this  world.  Admonitions 
agamst  pride,  detraction,  Ssc, 

X^ROM  whence  are  wars  and  contentions 
J-  among  you  ?  Are  they  not  hence,  from 
your  concupiscences,  which  war  in  your 
members  ? 

2  You  covet,  and  have  not :  you  Idll,  and 
envy,  and  cannot  obtain.  You  contend  and 
wai’  and  you  have  not,  because  you  ask  not. 

3  You  ask,  and  receive  not ;  because  you 
ask  amiss :  that  you  may  consume  it  on  your 
concupiscences. 

4  Adulterers,  know  you  not  that  the 
friendship  of  this  world  is  the  enemy  of  God  ? 
Whosoever  therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  this 
world,  becometh  an  enemy  of  God. 

5  Or  do  you  think  that  the  scripture  saith 
in  vain  :  To  envy  doth  the  spirit  covet  which 
dwelleth  in  you '/ 

G  But  he  giveth  greater  grace.  Where¬ 
fore  he  saith  :  *■  God  resisteth  the  proud,  and 
giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  to  God,  but  resist 
the  devil,  and  he  will  fly  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sin¬ 
ners:  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep :  let 
your  laughter  be  turned  into  mourning,  and 
your  joy  into  sorrow. 

10  Be  humbled  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  exalt  you. 

11  Detract  not  one  another,  my  brethren. 
He  that  detracteth  his  brother,  or  he  that 
judgeth  his  brother,  detracteth  the  laM%  and 
judgeth  the  law.  But  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  law-giver,  and  judge,  that 
is  able  to  destroy  and  to  deliver. 

13  *  But  who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy 
neighbour?  Behold,  now  you  that  say:  To¬ 
day  or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a  city, 
and  there  we  will  spend  a  year,  and  will 

.  traffic,  and  make  our  gain. 

I  14  Whereas  you  know  not  what  shall  be 
on  the  morrow. 

15  For  what  is  your  life?  It  is  a  vapour 
which  appeareth  for  a  little  while,  and  atter- 
wards  shall  vanish  away.  F or  that  you  should 
say  :  If  the  Lord  will,  and  if  we  shall  live, 
we  will  do  this  or  that. 

IG  But  now  you  rejoice  in  your  arrogar- 
cies.  All  such  rejoicing  is  wicked. 

17  To  him  therefore  who  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 

A  wo  to  the  rich  that  oppress  the  poor.  Exhortations 
to  patience,  asid  to  avoid  swearing.  Of  the  anoint¬ 
ing  the  sick,  confession  of  sim  ana  fervour  in 
prayer. 

O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl 
in  your  miseries,  which  shall  come  upon 
you, 

2  Y’our  riches  are  corrupted ;  and  your 
garments  are  moth-eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered  :  and 
the  rust  of  them  shall  be  for  a  testimony 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  like  fire. 
You  have  stored  up  to  yourselves  wrath 
against  the  last  days. 

4  Behold  the  hire  of  the  labourers,  who 
have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  by  fraud 

q  Matt.  23,  8.— Prov.  3,  34  ;  1  Pet.  6, 6. 
s  Rom.  14,  4. 

181 


ST.  JAMES. 


Ch.\P.  I.  "  OF  ST. 

has  been  kept  back  by  you,  crieth :  and  the 
cry  of  them  hath  entered  into  the  ears  of 
the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  You  have  feasted  upon  earth :  and  in 
riotousness  you  have  nourished  your  hearts, 
in  the  day  of  slaughter. 

6  You  have  condemned  and  put  to  death 
the  just  one,  and  he  resisted  you  not. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the 
ooraing  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husband¬ 
man  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruity  of  the 
earth :  patiently  bearing  till  he  receive  the 
early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  you  therefore  also  patient,  and 
strengthen  your  hearts :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  is  at  hand. 

9  Grudge  not,  brethren,  one  against  ano¬ 
ther,  that  you  may  not  be  judged.  Behold 
the  judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  for  an  example  of 
suffering  evil,  of  labour  and  patience,  the 
prophets,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

11  Behold,  we  account  them  blessed  who 
nave  endured.  You  have  heard  of  the  pa¬ 
tience  of  Job,  and  you  have  seen  the  end  of 
the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  is  merciful  and  com¬ 
passionate. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
*  swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  nor  by  the 

PETER.  Chap.  I. 

earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath.  But  let  your 
speech  be,  yea,  yea:  no,  no:  that*  you  fall 
not  under  judgment. 

13  Is  any  of  you  sad  ?  Let  him  pray.  Is 
he  cheerful  in  mind  ?  Let  him  sing. 

14  Is  any  man  sick  among  you?  Let  him 
bring  in  the  priests  of  the  church,  and  let 
hem  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the 
sick  man :  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up  : 
and  if  he  be  in  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
lira, 

16  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to  ano¬ 
ther:  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  you 
may  be  saved.  For  the  continual  prayer  of 
a  just  man  availeth  much. 

17  “  Elias  was  a  man  passible  like  unto  us : 
and  with  prayer  he  prayed  that  it  might  not 
rain  upon  the  earth,  and  it  rained  not  for 
three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again  :  and  the  heaven 
gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  of  you  err  from 
the  truth,  and  one  convert  him : 

20  He  must  know  that  he  who  causeth  a 
sinner  to  be  converted  from  the  error  of  his 
way,  shall  save  his  soul  from  death,  and  shall 
cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 

l  Matt.  5,  84. 

u  8  Kings,  l7, 1 :  Lake,  4, 25. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  14.  Let  him  bring  in.  Sic.  See  here 

a  plain  warrant  of  scripture  for  the  sacrament  of 
extreme  unction,  that  any  controversy  against  its 
institution  would  be  against  the  express  words  of 
the  sacred  text  in  the  plainest  terms. 

Ver.  16.  Confess  your  sins  one  to  another.  That 
is,  to  the  priests  of  the  church,  whom  (ver.  14.,)  he 

had  ordered  to  be  called  for,  and  brought  in  to  the 
sick;  moreover,  to  confess  to  persons  who  had  no 
power  to  forgive  sins,  would  be  useless.  Hence  the 
precept  here  means,  that  we  must  confess  to  men 
whom  God  hath  appointed,  and  who,  by  their  ordi¬ 
nation  and  jurisdiction,  have  received  the  power  of 
remitting  sms  in  his  name. 

THE 

riBST  EPISTLE  OE  ST.  PETER  THE 

APOSTLE. 


The  nrst  Evistle  of  St.  Peteb,  though  'brief,  contains  much  doctrine  concerning  Faith, 
Hove  and  Charity,  with  divers  instructions  to  all  •persons  of  what  state  or  condition 
soever.  The  avostle  commands  submission  to  rulers  and  superwrs,  and  exhorts  all  to 
the  vractice  of  a  virtuous  life  in  imitation  of  GTvrist.  This  Epistle  is  •wntten  with  sudi 
avostolical  dignity,  as  to  manifest  the  supreme  authoHty  •with  which  itswrit^,  the 
•amnce  of  the  Apostles,  had  been  vested  by  his  Lord  and  Master,  Jesus  Christ.  He 
wrote  it  at  Rome,  which  figuratively  he  calls  Babylon,  about  fifteen  years  after  our 
Loi'd's  Ascension. 


CHAP.  L 

He  gives  thanks  to  God  for  the  ben^t  of  our  being 
called  to  the  true  faith,  and  to  eternal  life  ;  into 
which  we  are  to  enter  by  many  tribulations.  He 
exhorts  to  holiness  of  life/  considering  the  holiness 
of  God,  and  our  redemption  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  strangers  dispersed  through  Pontus, 
Galatia,Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, elect. 

2  According  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
the  Eather,  unto  the  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
nlood  of  Jesus  Christ  ;  Grace  unto  you 
and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  ^  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  according  to  his 


great  mercy  hath  regenerated  us  unto  a 
vely  hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  Unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  aiid 
undefiled,  and  that  cannot  fade,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who,  by  the  power  of  God,  are  kept  by 
faith  unto  s^vation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  you  shall  greatly  rejoice,  if  now 
you  must  be  for  a  little  time  made  sorrowful 
in  divei’s  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith  (much  more 
precious  than  gold  which  is  tided  by  the  fire) 
may  be  found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 
honour  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ: 


V  2  Cor.  1, 8 ; 


EpSes.  1, 8. 


183 


Chap.  II.  T.  OF  ST.  PETER.  Chap.  II. 


8  Whom  h^iving  not  seen,  yon  love:  in 
whom  also  now,  though  you  see  him  not,  you 
believe :  and  believing  shall  rejoice  with  joy 
uqspeakable  and  glorified ; 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have 
inquired  and  diligently  searched,  who  pro¬ 
phesied  of  the  grace  to  come  in  you. 

11  Searching  what  or  what  manner  of 
time  the  spirit  of  Christ  in  them  did  signify : 
when  it  foretold  those  sufferings  that  are  in 
Christ,  and  the  glories  that  should  follow ; 

12  To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  to 
themselves,  but  to  you  they  ministered  those 
things  which  are  now  declared  to  you  by 
them  that  have  preached  the  gospel  to  you, 
the  Holy  Ghost  being  sent  down  from  hea¬ 
ven,  on  whom  the  angels  desire  to  look. 

13  Wherefore  having  the  loins  of  your 
mind  girt  up,  being  sober,  trust  perfectly  in 
the  grace  which  is  offered  you  in  the  revela¬ 
tion  of  Jesus  Christ, 

14  As  children  of  obedience,  not  fashioned 
according  to  the  former  desires  of  your 
ignorance : 

15  But  according  to  him  that  hath  called 
you,  who  is  Holy,  be  you  also  in  all  manner 
of  conversation  holy : 

16  Because  it  is  written:  *^You  shall  be 
holy,  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  you  invoke  as  Father  him  who, 
without  respect  of  persons,  judgeth  accord¬ 
ing  to  every  one’s  work:  converse  in  fear 
during  the  time  of  your  sojourning  here. 

18  Knowing  that  you  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things  as  gold  or  silver, 
from  your  vain  conversation  of  the  tradition 
of  your  fathers: 

19  >'But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ, 
as  of  a  lamb  unspotted  and  midefiled. 

20  Foreknown  indeed  before  the  founda¬ 
tion  of  the  world,  but  manifested  in  the  last 
times  for  you, 

21  Who  through  him  are  faithful  in  God, 
who  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  and  hath 
given  him  glory,  that  your  faith  and  hope 
might  be  in  God. 

22  Purifying  your  souls  in  the  obedience 
of  charity,  with  a  brotherly  love,  from  a  sin¬ 
cere  heart  love  one  another  earnestly  ; 

23  Being  born  again  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God 
who  liveth  and  reraaineth  for  ever. 

24  •For  alljiesh  is  as  grass  :  and  all  the 
glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass.  The 
grass  is  withered,  and  the  flower  thereof  is 
fallm  aioay. 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for 
ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  by  the 
gospel  hath  been  preached  unto  you. 

CHAP.  II. 

iVe  are  to  lay  aside  all  guile,  and  go  to  Christ  the 
living  stone:  and  as  bemg  now  his  people,  walk 
toorthily  of  him,  with  submission  to  superiors,  and 
patience  under  sufferings. 

T^HEREFORE  "laying  away  all  malice, 
T  T  and  all  guile,  and  dissimulations,  and 
envies,  and  all  detractions, 

2  As  new-born  babes,  desire  the  rational 
milk  without  guile,  that  thereby  you  may 
grow  unto  salvation. 

3  If  so  be  you  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is 
sweet. 

Lev.  11,  44  and  19,  2.  and  T.—x  Deut.  10, 17;  Roni^ 
2. 11 ;  Gal.  2,  S.—y  1  Cor.  C,  20,  and  7,  2S  :  Hebr,  9,  i4  ; 

!  J'ohn.  1,  7  ;  Anoc.  1,  5.— r  Eccli.  14,  is  ;  Isai.  40.  o  ; 
lames,  1,  lO^allojn. 6, 4;  F.phes.4,22:  Colos.3,8;Heb. 


4  Unto  whom  coming,  as  to  a  living  stone, 
rqected  indeed  by  men,  but  chosen  and  made 
honourable  by  God : 

5  ^  Be  you  also  as  living  stones  built  up,  a 
spiritual  house,  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacidnces,  acceptable  to  God  by 
J  Esus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  scripture : 
“  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner-stone, 
elect,  precious.  And  he  that  shall  believe  in 
him,  shall  not  he  confounded. 

7  To  you  therefore  that  believe,  he  is 
honour :  _  but  to  them  that  believe  not,  *  the 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
made  the  head  of  the  corner : 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of 
scandal,  to  them  who  stumble  at  the  word, 
neither  do  believe,  whereunto  also  they  are 
set. 

9  But  you  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  kingly 
priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  purchased  people : 
that  you  may  declare  his  virtues,  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvel¬ 
lous  light: 

10  ^Who  in  time  past  were  not  a  people  : 
but  are  now  the  people  of  God.  Who  had 
not  obtained  mercy  ;  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  ‘Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  to  refrain  yourselves 
from  carnal  desires  which  war  against  the 
soul, 

12  Having  your  conversation  good  among 
the  gentiles :  that  whereas  they  speak  against 
you  as  evil-doers,  they  may,  by  the  good 
works,  which  they  shall  behold  in  you, 
glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  •'Be  ye  subject  therefore  to  every  hu¬ 
man  creature  for  God’s  sake ;  whether  it  be 
to  the  king  as  excelling ; 

14  Or  to  governors  as  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for  the  praise 
of  the  good : 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  doing 
well  you  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  as  making  liberty  a 
cloak  for  malice,  but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  ^  Love  the  brother¬ 
hood.  Fear  God.  Honour  the  king. 

18  *  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle, 
but  also  to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  thanks-worthy,  if  for  con¬ 
science  towards  God,  a  man  endure  sorrows 
suffering  wrongfully.  _ 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if  committing  sin, 
and  being  buffeted  for  it,  you  endure?  But 
if  doing  well  you  suffer  patiently ;  this  is 
thanksworthy  before  God. 

21  For  unto  this  are  you  called:  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  you  an 
example  that  you  should  follow  his  steps. 

22  *  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  did  not  re¬ 
vile:  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened  not; 
but  delivered  himself  to  him  that  judged  him 
unjustly. 

24  ^  Who  his  ownself  bore  our  sins  in  his 
body  upon  the  tree :  that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins,  should  live  to  justice :  by  whose  stripes 
you  were  healed. 

25  For  you  were  as  sheep  going  astray; 

12, 1—6  Isai.  23, 10  ;  Rom.  9, 33— c  Psal.  117, 22;  Isai. 8, 14; 
Matt.21,42;  Ac'ts,4,ll— aOsee,2,24;  Roni.9,25— cRom.13. 
14;  Gal.  6,10— /Rom.  13, 1— j/liom.  12,10- /iEpihes.6,.5; 
Colos.S,22:  Titus, 2, 9— I  Isai.  53,9— ilsai.53,.6;  1  Jolin.3  5 

183 


Chap.  111.  I.  OF  ST. 

but  you  are  now  converted  to  the  shepherd 
and  oishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  III. 

How  wives  arc  to  behave  to  their  husbands  :  what 
ornaments  they  are  to  seek.  Exkorta.ions  to  divers 
virtues. 

IN  *  like  manner  also  let  wives  be  subject 
to  their  husbands  :  that  if  any  believe  not 
the  word,  they  may  be  won  without  the 
word,  by  the  conversation  of  the  wives. 

2  Considering  your  chaste  conversation 
with  fear. 

3  ‘  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the  out¬ 
ward  plaiting  of  the  hair,  or  the  w'earing  of 
gold,  or  the  putting  on  of  apparel : 

4  But  the  hidden  man  ot  the  heart  in  the 
incorruptibility  of  a  quiet  and  a  meek  spirit, 
which  is  rich  in  the  sight  of  God. 

6  For  after  this  manner  heretofore  the 
holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection  to 
their  own  husbands. 

6  ”•  As  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
lord :  whose  daughters  you  are,  doing  weU, 
and  not  fearing  any  disturbance. 

7  "Ye  husbands,  likewise  dwelling  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving  honour 
to  the  female  as  to  the  weaker  vessel,  and 
as  to  the  co-heirs  of  the  grace  of  life :  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  And  in  fine,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  hav¬ 
ing  compassion  one  of  another,  being  lovers 
of  the  brotherhood,  merciful,  modest,  hum¬ 
ble: 

9  °  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  nor  railing 
for  railing,  but  contrariwise,  blessing:  for 
unto  this  are  you  called,  that  you  may  in¬ 
herit  a  blessing. 

10  P  For  he  that  wUl  love  life,  and  see  good 
days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 
and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile. 

11  ^  Let  him  decline  from  evil,  and  do 
good :  let  him  seek  after  peace  and  pursue 
it : 

12  Because  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon 
the  just,  and  his  ears  unto  their  prayers  : 
but  the  countenance  of  the  Lord  upon  them 
that  do  evil  things. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt  you,  if  you 
be  zealous  of  good  ? 

14  'But  if  also  you  suffer  any  thing  for 
justice’  sake,  blessed  are  ye.  And  be  not 
afraid  of  their  fear,  and  be  not  troubled. 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  Christ  in  your 
hearts,  being  ready  always  to  satisfy  every 
one  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  that  hope 
which  is  in  you. 

16  *.But  with  modesty  and  fear,  having  a 
good  conscience :  that  whereas  they  speak 
evil  of  you,  they  may  be  ashamed  who  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better  doing  well  (if  such  be 
the  will  of  God)  to  suffer,  than  doing  ill. 

18  ‘Because  Christ  also  died  once  for 
our  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust :  that  he 

k  Ephes.  6,  22 ;  Colos.  3. 18.—/ 1  Tim.  2,  9. 
m  (ien.  18,  12.— n  V  Cor.  7,  8.— o  Prov.  17, 13  ;  Kom.  12, 
17  ;  1  Tlies  8, 15.— p  Psal.  83. 13.— 3  Isai.  1, 16— r  Matt. 
6, 10.— J  bupro,  2, 12.—/  Horn.  5,  0  ;  Hebr.  9,  28. 

Chap.  IlL  Ver.  19.  Spirits  that  were  in  prison. 

See  here  a  proof  of  a  third  place,  or  middle  state  of 
souls  :  for  these  spirits  in  prison,  to  whom  Christ 
went  to  preach,  after  hia  death,  were  not  in  heaven  ; 
nor  yet  in  the  hell  of  the  damned  :  because  heaven 
is  no  prison :  and  Christ  did  not  go  to  preach  to  the 
damned. 

Ver.  21.  Whereunto  baptism.  &c.  Baptism  is  said 
to  be  of  the  like  form  with  the  water  by  which  Noe 
was  saved,  because  the  one  was  a  figure  of  the  other. 


PETER.  Chap.  IV. 

might  offer  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 
indeed  in  theflesh,  but  enlivened  in  the  spirit. 

19  In  which  also  coming  he  preached  to 
those  spirits  that  were  in  prison : 

20  Which  had  been  some  time  incredu¬ 
lous,  "  when  they  waited  for  the  patience  of 
God  in  the  days  of  Noe,  when  the  ark  was  a 
building  :  wherein  a  few,  that  is,  eight  souls, 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  'VVhereunto  baptism  being  of  the  like 
form,  now  saveth  you  also :  not  the  putting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  exami¬ 
nation  of  a  good  conscience  towards  God  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 

22  Who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
swallowing  down  death,  that  we  might  be 
made  heirs  of  life  everlasting:  being  gone 
into  heaven,  the  angels  and  powers  and  vir¬ 
tues  being  made  subject  to  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortations  to  cease  from  sin  :  to  mutual  charily  : 
to  do  all  for  the  glory  of  God  :  to  be  willing  to  suf¬ 
fer  for  Christ. 

CHRIST  therefore  having  suffered  in  the 
flesh,  be  you  also  armed  with  the  same 
thought :  for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh,  hath  ceased  from  sins : 

2  ^  That  now  he  may  live  the  rest  of  his 
time  in  the  flesh,  not  after  the  desires  of 
men,but  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  is  sufficient  to  have 
fulfilled  the  will  of  the  gentiles,  for  them 
who  have  walked  in  riotousness,  lusts,  ex¬ 
cess  of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and 
unlawful  worshippii^  of  idols. 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange,  that  you 
run  not  with  them  into  the  same  confusion 
of  riotousness,  speaking  evil  of  you. 

5  Who  shall  render  account  to  him,  who 
is  ready  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  the  dead :  that  they  might 
be  judged  indeed  according  to  men,  in  the 
flesh ;  but  may  live  according  to  God,  in  the 
Spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  is  at  hand.  Be  pru¬ 
dent  therefore,  and  watch  in  prayers. 

8  But  before  all  things  have  &  constant 
mutual  charity  among  yourselves:  “'for 
charity  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins. 

9  *  Using  hospitality  one  towards  another, 
y  without  murmuring, 

10  » As  every  man  hath  received  grace,  mi¬ 
nistering  the  same  one  to  another :  «  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speah,  as  the 
words  of  God.  If  any  man  minister,  let  him 
do  it,  as  of  the  power,  which  God  administer- 
eth:  that  in  all  things  God  may  be  honoured 
through  Jesus  Christ:  to  whom  is  glory 
and  empire  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

12  Dearly  beloved,  think  not  strange  the 
burning  heat  which  is  to  try  you,  as  if  some 
new  thing  happened  to  you ; 

13  But  if  you  partake  of  the  sufferings  of 

u  Gen.  7,7 :  Matt.  24,  37  ;  Luke,  17,  26.— e  Ephes.  4. 23- 
w  Prov.  10, 12.— a;  Rom.  12, 13  :  Hebr.  13,  2. 

V  Philip.  2, 14. 
z  Rom.  12,  6.— a  1  Cor.  4, 2. 

—Ibid.  Not  the  putting  away,  &c.  As  much  as  to 
say,  that  baptism  has  not  its  ellicacy,  in  order  to  sal¬ 
vation,  from  its  washing  away  any  bodily  filtli  or 
dirt ;  but  from  its  purging  the  conscience  from  siii, 
when  accompanied  with  suitable  dispositions  in  the 
party,  to  answer  the  interrogations  mado  at  that 
time,  with  relation  to  faith,  the  renouncing  of  satan 
with  all  ids  works;  and  the  obedience  to  God’s  conj 
mandments. 


184 


Chap.  I.  II.  OF  ST.  PETER.  Chap.  I 


Chbist,  rejoice  that  when  his  glory  shall  be 
revealed,  you  may  also  be  glad  with  exceed¬ 
ing  joy. 

14  If  you  be  reproached  for  the  name  of 
Chbist,  you  shall  be  blessed:  for  that 
which  is  of  the  honour,  glory,  and  power  of 
God,  and  that  which  is  his  Spirit,  resteth 
upon  you. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murder¬ 
er,  or  a  thief,  or  a  railer,  or  a  coveter  of 
other  men’s  things. 

16  But  if  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed,  but  let  him  glorify  God  in  that 
name. 

17  For  the  time  is,  that  judgment  should 
begin  at  the  house  of  God.  And  if  first  at 
us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that 
believe  not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  *  And  if  the  just  man  shall  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the  sin¬ 
ner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  will  of  God,  commend  their 
souls  in  good  deeds  to  the  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 

H.&  exhorts  both  priests  and  laity,  to  their  respective 

duties,  and  recommends  to  all  humility  and  watch¬ 
fulness. 

The  ancients  •  therefore  that  are  among 
you,  I  beseech,  who  am  myself  also  an 
ancient,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ:  as  also  a  partaker  of  that  glory 
which  is  to  be  revealed  in  time  to  come : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among 
you,  taking  care  of  it,  not  by  constraint,  but 
willingly,  according  to  God:  not  for  filthy 
lucre’s  sake,  but  voluntarily : _ 

b  Prov.  11, 31.— c  That  is.  Senior  Priests. 
d  Rom.  12, 10.— e  James,  4, 6. 

Chap.  IV.  Ver.  18.  Scarcs/j/ ,•  Tliat  is,  not  with¬ 
out  much  labour  and  difficulty ;  and  because  of  the 
dangers  which  constantly  surround,  the  temptations 


3  Neither  as  lording  it  over  the  clergy,  but 
being  made  a  pattern  of  the  flock  from  the 
heart. 

4  And  when  the  prince  of  pastors  shall 
appear,  you  shall  receive  a  never-fading 
crown  of  glory. 

5  In  like  manner,  ye  young  men,  be  subject 
to  the  ancients.  And  do  you  all  insinuate 
humility  one  to  another,  *  for  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  to  the  humble  he  giveth  grace. 

6  •''Be  you  humbled  therefore  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you 
in  the  time  of  visitation : 

7  ^  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  for  he 
hath  care  of  you. 

8  Be  sober  and  watch :  because  your  ad¬ 
versary  the  devU,  as  a  roaring  lion,  goeth 
about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

9  Whom  resist  ye,  strong  in  faith :  know¬ 
ing  that  the  same  affliction  befalls  your  breth¬ 
ren  who  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Chbist 
Jesus,  after  you  have  suffered  a  little,  will 
himself  perfect  you,  and  confirm  you,  and 
establish  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

12  By  Sylvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto 
you,  as  1  think,  I  have  written  briefly :  be¬ 
seeching  and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
grace  of  God,  wherein  you  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  in  *  Babylon,  elected 
together  with  you,  saluteth  you:  and  so 
doth  my  son  Mark. 

14  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

Grace  be  to  aU  you,  who  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus.  Amen. _ 

/James,  i,  10.— g  Psal,  64,  23  ;  Matt.  6,  26, 

Luke,  12, 22.— h  Figuratively,  Rome. 

of  the  world.  the  devik  aad  of  our  owa  corrupt 
nature. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OP  ST.  PETER  THE 

APOSTLE. 


In  this  Epistle  St.  Peter  says,  (chap,  iii.)  Behold  this  second  Epistle  I  write  to  you :  and 
l^'ore,  (chap,  i.  14,)  Being  assured  that  the  laying  away  of  this  my  tabernacle  is  at  hand. 
This  sheivs,  that  it  was  ivritten  a  very  short  time  before  his  martyrdom,  lohich  was 
about  thirty-five  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension.  In  this  Epistle  he  admonishes  the 
faithful  to  be  mindful  of  the  great  gifts  they  received  from  God,  and  to  join  all 
other  virtues  with  their  faith.  He  warns  them  against  false  teachers,  by  describing 
their  practices,  and  foretelling  their  punishments.  He  describes  the  dissolution  of  this 
world  by  fire,  and  the  day  of  judgment. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  exhorts  them  to  join  all  other  virtues  with  their 
faith :  in  order  to  secure  their  salvation. 

IMON  Peter,  servant  and  apostle  of  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  to  them  that  have  obtained 
equal  faith  with  us  in  the  justice  of  our  God 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  accomplished 
in  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Christ 
Jrsus  our  Jjord; 


3  As  all  things  of  Ins  divine  power  which 
appertain  to  life  and  godliness,  are  given  us, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  who  hath 
called  us  by  his  own  proper  glory  and  virtue. 

4  By  whom  he  hath  given  us  most  great 
and  precious  promises:  that  by  these  you 
may  be  made  partakers  of  the  divine  nature : 
flying  the  corruption  of  that  uoncupiscence 
which  is  in  the  world. 

5  And  you,  employing  all  care,  minister  in 

185 


Chap.  II.  II.  OF  ST 

your  faith,  virtue ;  and  in  virtue,  knowledge ; 

6  And  in  knowledge,  abstinence ;  and  in 
abstinence,  patience;  and  in  patience,  god¬ 
liness  ; 

7  And  in  godliness,  love  of  brotherhood ; 
and  in  love  of  brotherhood,  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  with  you  and 
abound,  they  will  make  you  to  be  neither 
empty  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Chkist. 

9  For  he  that  hath  not  these  things  with 
him,  is  blind,  and  groping,  having  forgotten 
that  he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  labour  the  more, 
that  by  good  works  you  may  make  sure  your 
calling  and  election.  F or  doing  these  things, 
you  shall  not  sin  at  any  time. 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ministered 
to  you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting  king¬ 
dom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Cueist. 

12  For  which  cause  1  will  begin  to  put 
you  always  in  remembrance  of  these  things : 
though  indeed  you  know  them,  and  ai’e  con¬ 
firmed  in  the  present  truth. 

13  But  I  think  it  meet  as  long  as  I  am  in 
this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you 
in  remembrance. 

14  Being  assured  that  the  laying  away  of 
this  my  tabernacle  is  at  hand,  according  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  also  ‘  hath  signified 
to  me. 

15  And  I  will  do  my  endeavour,  that  after 
my  decease  also,  you  may  often  have  whereby 
you  may  keep  a  memory  of  these  things. 

16  ■'  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly 
devised  fables,  when  we  made  known  to  you 
the  power  and  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  but  having  been  made  eye-witness 
of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father, 
honour  and  glory:  this  voice  coming  down 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory :  *  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  have  pleased  my- 
self,  hear  ye  him. 

18  And  this  voice  we  heard  brought  from 
heaven,  when  we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

19  And  we  have  the  more  firm  prophetical 
word :  whereunto  you  do  well  to  attend,  as 
to  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until 
the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

20  '  Understanding  this  first,  that  no  pro¬ 
phecy  of  scripture  is  made  by  private  inter¬ 
pretation. 

21  For  prophecy  came  not  by  the  will  of 
man  at  any  time :  but  the  holy  men  of  God 
spoke,  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  warm  them  agaimt  false  teachers,  and  foretells 
their  punishment. 

But  there  were  also  false  prophets  among 
the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be  among 
you  lying  teachers,  who  shall  bring  in  sects 

f  John,  21,  la— i  1  Cor.  1, 17. 
k  Matt.  17,  B.—l  2  Tim.  3,  IS. 

_ m  Job.  4, 18 :  Jude,  1,  6.  _ 

Chap.  L  Ver.  20.  No  prophecy  of  scripture  is 
made  by  private  interpretation.  This  shews  plainly 
that  the  scriptures  are  not  to  be  expounded  by  any 
one’s  private  judgment  or  private  spirit,  because 
every  part  of  the  holy  scriptures  were  written  by 
men  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  declared  as 
such  by  the  Church ;  therefore  they  are  not  to  be  in¬ 
terpreted  but  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  which  he  hath 
loft,  and  promised  to  remain  with  his  Church  to  gpiide 
her  in  all  truth  to  the  end  of  the  world.  Some  may 
tell  us,  that  many  of  our  divines  interpret  the  scrip¬ 
tures  ;  they  may  do  so,  bat  they  do  it  always  with  a 


.  PETER.  Chap.  II. 

of  perdition,  and  deny  the  Lord  who  bought 
them :  bringing  upon  themselves  swift  de¬ 
struction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  riotous¬ 
nesses,  through  whom  the  way  of  truth  shall 
be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandize  of 
you.  whose  judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  perdition  slumbereth 
not. 

4  *“  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  delivered  them,  drawn  down  by 
infernal  ropes  to  the  lower  hell,  unto  tor¬ 
ments,  to  be  reserved  unto  judgment : 

5  And  spared  not  the  original  world,  ”  but 
preserved  Koe,  the  eighth  person,  the  preach¬ 
er  of  justice,  bringing  in  tne  fiood  upon  the 
world  of  the  ungodly. 

6  *  And  reducing  the  cities  of  the  Sodom¬ 
ites,  and  of  the  Gomorrhites,into  ashes,  con¬ 
demned  them  to  be  overthrown,  making 
them  an  example  to  those  that  should  after 
act  wickedly. 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  oppressed  by  the 
injustice  and  lewd  conversation  of  the 
wicked. 

8  For  in  sight  and  hearing  he  was  just : 
dwelling  among  them,  who  Horn  day  to  day 
vexed  the  just  soul  with  unjust  works. 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  from  temptation^  but  to  reserve  the 
unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be  tor¬ 
mented. 

10  And  especially  them  who  walk  after  the 
flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness,  and  despise 
government,  audacious,  self-willed,  they  fear 
not  to  bring  in  sects,  blaspheming. 

11  Whereas  angels  who  are  greater  in 
strength  and  power,  bring  not  against  them¬ 
selves  a  railing  jud^ent. 

12  But  these  men,  as  irrational  beasts,  na¬ 
turally  tending  to  the  snare  and  to  destruc¬ 
tion,  blaspheming  those  things  which  they 
know  not,  shall  perish  in  their  corruption, 

13  Receiving  the  reward  of  their  injustice, 
counting  for  a  pleasure  the  delights  of  a  day : 
stains  and  spots,  sporting  themselves  to  ex¬ 
cess,  rioting  in  their  feasts  with  you : 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery  and  of  sin 
that  ceaseth  not:  alluring  unstable  souls, 
having  their  heart  exercised  with  covetous¬ 
ness,  children  of  malediction : 

15  Leaving  the  right  way  they  have  gone 
astray,  **  having  followed  the  way  of  Balaam 
of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  iniquity, 

16  But  had  a  check  of  his  madness,  the 
dumb  beast  used  to  the  yoke,  which «  speak¬ 
ing  with  man’s  voice,  forbade  the  folly  of 
the  prophet. 

17  ’’These  are  fountains  without  water, 
and  clouds  tossed  with  whii'lwinds,  to  whom 
the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved. 

18  For,  speaking  proud  words  of  vanity, 
they  allure  by  the  desires  of  fleshly  riotous- 

n  Gea.  7,  l.— o  Gen.  19, 25. 
p  Jude,  11. 

_ g  Num.  22,  28.— r  Jude,  12. _ 

submission  to  the  judgment  of  the  Church,  and  not 
otherwise. 

Chap.  IL  Ver.  L  Sects  of  perdition.  That  is, 
heresies  destructive  of  salvation. 

Ver.  11.  Bring  not  a  railing  judgment,  Ac.  That 
is,  they  use  no  railing,  nor  cursing  sentence;  not  even 
in  their  conhicts  with  the  evU  angels.  See  St.  Jude, 
ver.  0. 

Ver.  13.  The  delights  of  a  day  :  that  is,  the  short 
delights  of  this  world,  in  which  they  place  all  their 
happiness. 


180 


Chap.  I.  I.  OF  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  I. 


ness,  those  who  for  a  little  while  escape,  such ' 
as  converse  in  error : 

19  Promising  them  liberty,  whereas  they 
themselves  are  the  slaves  of  corruption. 

For  by  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  also  he  is  the  slave. 

20  For  if,  flying  from  the  pollutions  of  the 
world,  through  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, ‘they  be  again 
entangled  in  them  and  overcome : "  their  latter 
state  IS  become  unto  them  worse  than  the 
former. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not  to 
have  known  the  way  of  justice,  than  after 
they  have  known  it,  to  tuin  back  from  that 
holy  commandment  which  was  delivered  to 
them. 

22  For,  that  of  the  true  proverb  has  hap¬ 
pened  to  them :  *  The  dog  is  returned  to  his 
vomit :  andj  The  sow  that  was  washed,  to 
her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  III. 

Against  setters  denying  the  second  coming  of  Christ, 

He  declares  the  sudden  dissolution  of  this  world, 

and  exhorts  to  holiness  of  life. 

Behold  this  second  epistle  I  write  to 
you,  my  dearly  beloved,  in  which  I  stir 
up  by  way  of  admonition  your  sincere  mind ; 

2^  That  you  may  be  mindful  of  those  words 
which  I  told  you  before  from  the  holy  pro¬ 
phets,  and  of  your  apostles,  of  the  precepts 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour. 

3  Knowing  this  firstj  “that in  the  last  days 
there  shall  come  deceitful  scoffers,  walking 
after  their  own  lusts, 

4  Saying:  'Where  is  his  promise  or  his 
coming  ?  for  since  the  time  that  the  fathers 
slept,  all  things  continue  as  they  were  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  are  wilfully  ignorant  of, 
that  the  heavens  were  before,  and  the  earth 
out  of  water,  and  through  water,  consisting 
by  the  word  of  God, 

6  AVhereby  the  world  that  then  was,  being 
overflowed  with  water,  perished. 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which 
are  now,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in  store, 

s  John,  8,  84  ;  Rom.  6, 16,  and  20. 
t  Hehr.  6,  4.— m  Matt.  12, 45.— w  Prov.  26, 11. 
w  1  Tim.  4, 1 ;  3  Tim.  3, 1 ;  Jude,  18. 


reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day  of  judg¬ 
ment  and  perdition  of  the  ungodly  men. 

8  But  of  this  one  thing  be  not  ignorant, 
my  beloved,  that  one  day  with  the  Lord  is 
as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9  The  Lord  delayeth  not  his  pronuse,  as 
some  imagine,  but  dealetli  patiently  for  your 
sake,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but 
that  all  should  return  to  penance. 

10  “  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come 
as  a  thief,  in  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  great  violence,  and  the  elements 
shall  be  melted  with  heat,  and  the  earth  and 
the  works  which  are  in  it,  shall  be  burnt  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  are  to 
be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  people  ought 
you  to  be  in  holy  conversation  and  godliness  ? 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the  com¬ 
ing  of  the  day  of  the  Lord,  b^  which  the 
heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with  the  burning 
heat? 

13  *  But  we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a 
new  earth  according  to  his  promises,  in 
which  justice  dwelleth. 

14 .Wherefore,  dearly  beloved,  seeing  that 
you  look  for  these  things,  be  diligent  that  ye 
may  be  found  undefiled  and  unspotted  to  him 
in  peace : 

15  “  And  account  the  long-suffering  of  our 
Lord,  salvation ;  as  also  our  most  dear  bro¬ 
ther  Paul,  according  to  the  wisdom  given 
hinn  hath  written  to  you : 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in 
them  of  these  things;  in  which  are  certain 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the  un¬ 
learned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also 
the  other  scriptures,  to  their  own  destruc¬ 
tion. 

1 7  You  therefore,  brethren,  knowing  these 
things  before :  take  heed,  lest  being  led  aside 
by  the  error  of  the  unwise,  you  fall  from 
your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  J esus  Christ. 
To  him  be  glory  both  now  and  unto  the  day 
of  eternity.  Amen. 

X  Ezec.  12,  27.— 1/ 1  Thes.  5,  2  ;  Apoc.  3, 3  ;  and  16,  16. 
z  Isai.  65, 17,  and  66,  22 ;  Apoc.  21, 1. 
a  Rom.  2.  6. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OP  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


The  same  vein  of  divine  love  and  charity  towards  our  neighbour,  which  runs  throughout 
the  Gospel  written  by  the  beloved  disciple  and  evangelist,  St.  John,  is  found  also  in 
his  Epistles.  He  confirms  the  two  pHncipal  mysteries  of  our  faith :  The  mystery  of 
the  Trinity,  and  the  mystery  of  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  The 
sublimity  and  excellence  of  the  evangelical  doctrine  he  declares :  And  this  command¬ 
ment  we  have  from  God,  that  he,  who  loveth  God,  love  also  his  brother  (chap.  iv.  21) ; 
and  again :  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments ;  and  his 
commandments  are  not  heavy  (chap.  v.  3).  He  shews  hoiv  to  distinguish  the  children 
of  God  from  those  of  the  devil :  marks  out  those  who  should  be  called  Antichrists : 
describes  the  turpitude  and  gravity  of  sin.  Finally,  he  shews  how  the  sinner  may 
hope  for  pardon.  It  was  written,  according  to  Baronins'  account,  sixty-six  years  after 
our  Lord's  Ascension. 


187 


Chap.  II.  I.  OF  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  II 


CHAP.  1. 

He  declares  tvhat  he  has  seen  and  heard  of  Christ 
(who  is  the  life  eternal,)  to  the  end  that  we  may  have 
fellowship  with  God,  and  all  good  through  him;  yet 
so  if  we  confess  our  sins. 

'^HAT  which  was  from  the  beginning, 
JL  which  we  have  heard,  which  we  have 
seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
word  of  life: 

2  For  the  life  w^as  manifested;  and  we 
nave  seen  and  do  bear  witness,  and  declare 
unto  you  the  life  etei’nal,  w'hich  was  with  the 
Father,  and  hath  appeared  to  us : 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  have  heard, 
we  declare  unto  you,  that  you  also  may  have 
fellowship  with  us,  and  our  fellowship  may 
be  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  we  write  to  you,  that 
you  may  rejoice,  and  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  And  this  is  the  declaration  which  we 
have  heard  from  him.  and  declare  unto  ^ou : 
*  That  God  is  Light,  and  in  him  there  is  no 
darkness. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with 
him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do 
not  the  truth. 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  also  is 
in  the  light,  we  have  fellow'ship  one  with 
another,  ®and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

S'*  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
just,  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  iniquity. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we 
make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christie  our  advocate:  we  must  keep  his  command¬ 
ments,  arid  love  one  another.  We  must  not  love  the 
world,  nor  give  ear  to  new  teachers:  but  abide  by 
the  spirit  of  God  in  the  church. 

Y  little  children,  these  things  I  write  to 
you,  that  you  may  not  sin.  But  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  Jesus  Christ  the  just : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins  : 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  those  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  by  this  we  know  that  we  have 
known  him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 

4  He  who  saith  that  he  knoweth  him,  and 
keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  he  that  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  in 
very  deed  the  charity  of  God  is  perfected ; 
and  by  this  we  know  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him,  ought 
himself  also  to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

"7  Dearly  beloved,  I  write  not  a  new  com¬ 
mandment  to  you,  but  an  old  commandment 
which  you  had  from  the  beginning.  The  old 

b  John,  8. 12.— c  Heb.  9, 14  :  1  Pet.  1, 19  ;  Apoc.  1,  6.— 
_ d  8  Kings,  8.  46  ;  2  Par.  6,  36  ; _ 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  3.  We  have  known  him,  if  we 
keep  hts  commandments.  He  speaks  of  that  practical 
knowledge  by  love  and  aftection,  wliich  can  only  be 
proved  by  our  keeping  his  commajidments  ;  and 
witli  )Ut  which  we  cannot  be  said  to  know  God,  as 
we  aiould  do. 

Ver.  8.  A  new  commandment.  Viz.,  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  love,  which  was  first  given  in  tl»e  old 
law ;  but  was  renewed  and  extended  by  Christ. 
Bee  John,  xiii.  34. 

Ver.  18.  It  is  the  last  hour.  That  is,  it  is  the  last 
age  of  the  world.— Ibid.  Many  Antichrists  ;  that 
many  heretics,  enemies  of  Christ  and  his  church,  and 
foxeronneia  of  the  great  Antichrist. 


commandment  is  the  word  which  you  have 
heard. 

8  'Again  a  new  commandment  I  write  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  both  in  him  and  in 
you ;  because  the  darkness  is  passed,  and  the 
true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even  until 
now. 

10  f  He  that  loveth  his  brother,  abideth  in 
the  light,  and  there  is  no  scandal  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth  ;  because  the 
darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12 1  write  unto  you,  little  children,  because 
your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name’s 
sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  you 
have  known  him,  who  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because  you 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

14  I  write  unto  you,  babes,  because  you 
have  known  the  Father.  I  write  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  you  are  strong,  and  the 
word  of  God  abideth  in  y/m,  and  you  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things 
which  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  charity  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  is  the  con¬ 
cupiscence  of  the  flesh,  and  the  concupiscence 
of  the  eye^  and  the  ^ride  of  life,  which  is 
not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the 
concupiscence  thereof :  but  he  that  doth  the 
will  ot  God,  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour ;  and 
as  you  have  heard  that  Antichrist  cometh, 
even  now  there  arebecomemany  Antichrists : 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  hour. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were 
not  of,  us.  For  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they 
would  no  doubt  have  remained  with  us ;  but 
that  they  may  be  manifest,  that  they  are  not 
all  of  us. 

20  But  you  have  the  miction  from  the  Holy 
one,  and  know  all  things. 

21  ;1  have  not  written  to  you  as  to  them 
that  know  not  the  truth,  but  as  to  them  that 
know  it ;  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  who  denieth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ?  This  is  Antichrist, 
who  denieth  the  Father,  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same 
hath  not  the  Father.  He  that  confesseth  the 
Son,  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  As  for  you,  let  that  which  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  abide  in  you.  Jf 
that  abide  in  you,  which  you  have  heard  from 
the  beginning,  you  also  shall  abide  in  the 
Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  which  he  hath 
promised  us,  life  everlasting. 

Prov.  20,  9  :  Eccle.  7,  21.— e  John,  IS,  34,  and  15, 12.— 
/Infra.  3, 14. 

Ver.  19.  They  were  not  of  us.  That  is,  they  were 
not  solid,  steadfast,  genuine  Christians  ;  otherwise 
they  would  have  remained  in  the  church. 

Ver.  20.  The  unction  from  the  Holy  one.  That  is, 
grace  and  wisdom  from  the  Holy  Ghost.— Ibid. 
Know  all  things.  The  true  children  of  God’s  church, 
remaining  in  unity,  under  the  guidance  of  their  law¬ 
ful  pastors,  partake  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
promised  to  the  church  and  her  pastors  ;  and  have 
in  the  church  all  necessary  knowledge  and  instruc¬ 
tion  ;  so  as  to  have  no  need  to  seek  it  elsewhere, 
since  it  can  he  only  found  in  that  society  of  which 
they  are  members. 


188 


CiTAP.  111.  1.  OF  ST.  JOHK.  Chap.  IV. 


26  These  things  have  I  written  to  you, 
concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 

157  And  as  tor  you,  let  the  unction,  which 
you  have  received  from  him,  abide  in  you. 
And  you  have  no  need  that  any  man  teach 
you;  but  as  his  unction  teacheth  you  of  all 
things, and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie.  And  as  it 
hath  taught  you,  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in  him, 
that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may  have  con¬ 
fidence,  and  not  be  confounded  by  him  at  his 
coming. 

29  If  you  know,  that  he  is  just,  know  ye, 
that  every  one  also,  who  doth  justice,  is  born 
of  him. 

CHAP.  III. 

Of  the  love  of  God  to  us:  how  we  may  distmquish  (he 

children  of  God,  and  those  of  the  devil.  Of  loving 

one  another,  and  of  purity  of  conscience. 

OEHOLD  what  manner  of  charity  the 
-La  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  we 
should  be  called,  and  should  be  the  sons  of 
God.  Therefore  the  world  knoweth  not  us, 
because  it  knew  not  him. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  we  are  now  the  sons  of 
God;  and  it  hath  not  yet  appeared  what  we 
shall  be.  AVe  know,  that,  when  he  shall  ap¬ 
pear,  we  shall  be  like  to  him ;  because  we 
shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

_3  And  every  one  that  hath  this  hope  in 
him,  sanctifieth  himself,  as  he  also  is  holy. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  committeth 
also  iniquity ;  and  sin  is  iniquity. 

5  And  you  know  that  he  appeared  to  take 
away  om*  sins,  ^  and  in  him  there  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  sinneth  not ; 
and  whosoever  sinneth,  hath  not  seen  him, 
nor  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you. 
He  that  doth  justice  is  just,  even  as  he  is  just. 

8  *  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil : 
for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning. 
For  this  purpose,  the  Son  of  God  appeared, 
that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  committeth 
not  sin :  for  his  seed  abideth  in  him,  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  manifest, 
and  the  children  of  the  devil.  Whosoever  is 
not  just,  is  not  of  God,  nor  he  that  loveth 
not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  declaration,  which  you 
have  heard  from  the  beginning,  ‘that  you 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  •>’ Cain,  who  was  of  the  wicked 
one,  and  killed  his  brother.  And  wherefore 
did  he  kill  him?  Because  his  own  works 
were  wicked ;  and  his  brother’s  just. 

g  IsaL  63,  9  :  1  Pet.  2.  22.— A  John,  8,  44. 

I  J  otin,  13,  3^  aud  15, 12.— j  Gen.  4,  8. 
k  Lev.  19, 17.;  Supra.  2, 10.— 1 J  ohn,  6,  IS. 


Vcr.  27.  Yon  have  no  need,  <fec.  You  want  not  to 
be  taught  by  any  of  these  men.  who.  under  pretence 
ot  imparting  more  knowledge  to  you,  seek  to  seduce 
you  (ver.  26),  since  you  are  sutHciently  taught  already, 
and  have  all  knowledge  and  grace  in  the  church, 
with  the  unction  of  tlie  Holy  Ghost;  which  these 
new  teachers  have  no  share  in.  ^ 

CUAP,  111.  Ver.  4.  aVo/i  t  a,  transgres¬ 

sion  ot  the  law. 

V  er.  0  Hinneth  not.  Viz.,  mortally.  See  Chap.  i.  8. 

Ver.  9.  Committeth  not  sin.  That  is,  as  long  as  he 
kcepeth  in  himself  this  seed  of  grace,  and  this  divine 
generation-  by  which  he  is  born  of  God.  But  then 
ho  may  fall  from  this  happy  state,  by  the  abuse  ot 
his  tree  will,  as  appears  from  Rom.  xi.  20—22.  1  Cor. 
ix.  27  ;  Chtm.  x.  12.  Philip,  ii.  12.  Apoc.  iii.  11. 

Chap.  IVT  Ver.  l.  Try  the  spirits.  Viz.,  by  ex¬ 
amining  whether  their  teaching  be  agreeable  to  the 


13  Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the  world 
hate  vou. 

14  ^Ve  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  to  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 
*  He  that  loveth  not,  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  mur¬ 
derer.  And  you  know  that  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  himself. 

16  ‘  In  this  we  have  known  the  charity  of 
God,  because  he  hath  laid  down  his  life  for 
us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  foi 
the  brethren. 

17  He  that  hath  the  substance  of  this 
world,  and  shall  see  his  brother  in  need,  and 
shall  shut  up  his  bowels  from  him :  how  doth 
the  charity  of  God  abide  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in 
word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed,  and  in 
truth. 

19  In  this  we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth :  and  in  his  sight  shall  persuade  our 
hearts. 

20  For  if  our  heart  reprehend  us,  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 
things. 

21  Dearly  beloved,  if  our  heart  do  not  re¬ 
prehend  us,  we  have  confidence  towards 
God: 

22  "And  whatsoever  we  shall  ask,  we 
shall  receive  of  him :  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things  which 
are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  "And  this  is  his  commandment,  that  we 
should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  :  and  love  one  another,  as  he  hath 
given  commandment  unto  us. 

24  I’And  he  that  keepeth  his  command¬ 
ments,  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
in  this  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the 
Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 

What  spirits  are  of  God,  and  whai  are  not.  We 

must  love  one  another,  because  God  has  loved  us. 

DE-ARLY  beloved,  believe  not  every  spi¬ 
rit,  but  try  the  spirits  if  they  be  of ‘God: 
because  many  false  prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world. 

2  By  this  is  the  spirit  of  God  known. 
Every  spudt  which  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  fiesh,  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  dissolveth  Jesus, 
is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  Antichrist,  of 
whom  you  have  heard  that  he  cometh,  and 
he  is  now  already  in  the  world. 

4  You  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have 
overcome  him.  Because  greater  is  he  that  is 
in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  ® They  are  of  the  world:  therefore  of 

m  Luke,  3, 11 ;  James,  2, 16. 
n  Matt.  21,  22.— o  John,  6,  29,  and  17,  3. 
p  John,  13,  34,  and  15, 12.— g  John,  8.47. _ 

rule  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  the  doctrine  of  the 
church.  For  as  he  says,  (ver.  He  that  k7ioweth 
God,  heareth  us,  [the  pastors  of  the  church.]  By 
this  we  knoiv  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error, 
Ver.  2.  Every  spirit  which  confesseth,  Sic,  Not 
that  the  confession  of  this  point  or  faith  alone,  is,  at 
all  times,  and  in  all  cases,  sufficient :  but  that  with 
relation  to  that  time,  and  for  that  part  of  the  Chris¬ 
tian  doctrine,  which  was  then  particularly  to  be  epu- 
fessed,  taught,  and  maintained  against  the  heretics 
of  those  days,  this  was  the  most  proper  token,  by 
which  the  true  teachers  might  be  distinguished  from 
the  false. 

Ver.  3.  That  dissolveth  Jesus.  Viz.,  either  by  de¬ 
nying  his  Immanity,  or  his  divinity.— Ibid.  He  is 
now  already  in  the  world.  Not  in  his  person,  but  in 
his  spirit,  and  in  his  precursors. 

189 


Chap.  IV. 


I.  OF  ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  V. 


the  world  they  speak,  and  the  world  heareth 
them. 

6  We  are  of  God.  He  that  knoweth  God, 
heareth  us.  He  that  is  not  of  God,  heareth 
us  not.  By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth, 
and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  let  us  love  one  another, 
for  charity  is  of  God.  And  every  one  that 
loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God : 
for  God  is  charity. 

9  ’’By  this  hath  the  charity  of  God  ap 

Seared  towards  us,  because  God  hath  sent 
is  only-begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that 
we  may  live  by  him. 

10  In  this  is  charity :  not  as  though  we 
had  loved  God,  but  because  he  hath  first 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  a  propiti¬ 
ation  for  our  sins. 

11  My  dearest,  if  God  hath  so  loved  us ; 
we  also  ought  to  love  one  another. 

12  ‘No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in  us, 
and  his  charity  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  In  this  we  know  that  we  abide  in  him, 
and  he  in  us;  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 
spirit 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  testify,  that 
the  Father  hath  sent  his  Son  to  6ethe  Saviour 
of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he 
in  GodL 

•  16  Ajid  we  have  known,  and  have  believed 
the  charity,  which  God  hath  to  us.  God  is 
charity:^  and  he  that  abideth  in  charity, 
abidetn  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  In  this  is  the  charity  of  God  perfected 
with  us,  that  we  may  have  confidence  in  the 
day  of  judgment :  because  as  he  is,  we  also 
are  in  this  world. 

_  18  Fear  is  not  in  charity :  but  perfect  cha¬ 
rity  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath  pain. 
And  he  that  feareth,  is  not  perfected  in  cha¬ 
rity. 

19  Let  us  therefore  love  God,  because  God 
first  hath  loved  us. 

20  If  any  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth 
his  brother ;  he  is  a  liar.  For  he  that  lov- 
eth'not  his  brother,  whom  he  seeth,  how  can 
he  love  God.  whom  he  seeth  not  ? 

21  ‘And  this  commandment  we  have  from 
God,  that  he,  who  loveth  God,  love  also  his 
brother. 

r  John,  8, 16.— s  John,  1. 18  :  1  Tim.  6, 16.' 
t  J ohn,  13, 34,  and  16, 12 ;  Ephes.  6, 2. 


CHAP.  V. 


born  of  God,  and  of  true  charifi. 
t ait h  overcomes  the  world.  Three  that  bear  wit. 
ness  to  Christ.  Of  faith  in  his  name,  and  of  sin 
that  IS,  and  is  not  to  death. 

'VTS/’HOSOEVER  believeth  that  Jesus  is 
▼  »  the  Christ,  is  born  of  God.  And  every 
one  that  loveth  him  who  begot,  loveth  him 
also  who  is  born  of  him. 

2  In  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  God :  when  we  love  God,  and  keep 
his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments :  and  his  command¬ 
ments  are  not  heavy. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God,  over- 
cometh  the  world :  And  this  is  the  victory 
which  overcometh  the  world,  onr  faith.  i 

5  "  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world*, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God  ?  ^ 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood, 
Jesus  Christ:  not  by  water  only,  but  by 
water  and  blood.  Ana  it  is  the  Spirit  which 
testifieth,  that  Christ  is  the  truth. 

^  7  And  there  are  three  who  give  testimorii' 
m  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost.  And  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  give  testimony 
on  earth ;  the  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  tV" 
blood :  and  these  three  are  one. 

9  ,  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men,  the 
testimony  of  God  is  greater.  For  this  is  the 
testimony  of  God,  which  is  greater,  because 
he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son  of  God, 
hath  the  testimony  of  God  in  himself.  •'  He 
that  believeth  not  the  Son,  maketh  him  a 
liar :  because  he  believeth  not  in  the  tes¬ 
timony  wliich  God  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  testimony,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life.  And  this  life 
is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life.  He 
that  hath  not  the  Son,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  I  write  to  you,  that  you 
may  know  that  you  have  eternal  life,  you  who 
believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  wliich  we 
have  towards  him ;  That,  whatsoever  we 
shall  ask  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth 
us. 

15  And  weknow  that  he  heareth  us  what- 

u  1  John,  4, 16. 

V  John,  3,  36. 


Ver.  18.  Fear  is  not  in  charity,  &c.  Perfect  cha- 
tity,  or  love,  banisheth  human  fear,  that  is,  the  fear 
01  raen_;  as  also  all  perplexing  fear,  which  makes 
men  mistrust  or  despair  of  God’s  mercy  ;  and  that 
kmd  of  servile  fear,  which  makes  them  fear  the 
punishment  of  sin  more  than  the  offence  offered  to 
But  it  no  way  excludes  the  wholesome  fear  of 
God: s  judgments,  so  often  recommended  in  holy 
writ :  nor  that  fear  and  trembling,  with  which  we 
are  told  to  work  out  our  salvation.  Phil.  ii.  12. 

,  1.  Is  born  of  God.  That  is,  is 

justified,  and  become  a  child  of  God  by  baptism  : 
which  is  also  to  be  understood  ;  provided  the  belief 
01  this  fundamental  article  of  the  Christian  faith  be 
accompanied  with  all  the  other  conditions,  which, 
by  the  word  of  God,  and  his  appointment,  are  also 
^  justification  ;  such  as  a  general  belief  of 
all  that  God  has  revealed  and  promised :  hope,  love, 
repentance,  and  a  sincere  disposition  to  keep  God’s 
boJy  law  and  commandments. 

Ver.  4.  Our  faith.  Not  a  bare,  speculative,  or  dead 
faith  I  but  Ut  faith  that  worketh  by  charity.  Gal.  v,  6. 


Ver.  6.  Came  by  water  and  blood.  Not  only  to 
wash  away  our,  sins  by  the  water  of  .baptism,  but  by 
his  own  blood. 

Ver.  8.  The  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood. 
As  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
bear  witness  to  Christ’s  divinity  :  so  the  spirit,  which 
he  yielded  up,  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice  upon  the 
cross :  and  the  water  and  blood  tliat  issued  from 
his  side,  bear  witness  to  his  humanity,  and  are  one  ; 
that  is,  all  agree  in  one  testimony. 

Ver.  10.  He  that  believeth  not  the  Son,  Ac.  By  re¬ 
fusing  to  believe  the  testimonies  given  by  the  three 
divine  persons,  that  Jesus  was  the  Messias,  and  the 
true  Son  of  God,  by  whom  eternal  is  obtained 
and  promised  to  all  that  comply  with  his  doctrine. 
In  him  we  have  also  this  lively  confidence,  that  we 
shall  obtain  whatever  we  ask,  a^ccording  to  his  will, 
when  we  ask  what  is  for  our  good,  w.th  perseverance, 
and  in  the  manner  we  ought.  And  this  we  know, 
and  have  experience  of,  by  having  obtained  the  p#- 
litions  that  we  have  made. 


190 


Ohap.  1. 

Boever  we  ask :  we  know  that  we  have  the 
petitions  which  we  request  of  him. 

16  He  that  knoweth  his  brother  to  sin  a 
sin  which  is  not  to  death,  let  liim  ask,  and 
life  shall  be  given  to  him,  who  sinneth  not 
to  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death :  for  that 

say  not  that  any  man  ask. 

17  All  iniquity  is  sin.  And  there  is  a  sin 
unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of 
God,  sinneth  not ;  but  the  generation  of  God 

Luke, 

Ver.  10.  A  sin  which  is  not  to  death,  dec.  It  is  hard 

to  determine  what  St.  John  here  calls  a  sin,  to  hick  is 
not  to  death,  and  a  sin  which  is  unto  death.  The  dif- 
^''ereuce  cannot  be  the  same  as  betwixt  sins  that  are 
'called  venial  and  mortal:  for  he  saj's,  that ’if  a  man 
pray  for  his  brother,  who  commits  a  sin  that  is  not 
to  death,  life  shall  be  given  him:  therefore  such  a  one 
>ad  before  lost  the  life  of  grace,  and  been  guilty  of' 
what  is  commonly  called  a  mortal  sin.  And  when 
he  speaks  of  a  sin  that  is  unto  death,  and  adds  these 
words, /or  that  I  say  not  that  any  man  asu,  it  cannot 
be  supposed  that  St.  John  would  say  this  of  every 
mortal  sin,  but  only  of  some  heinous  sins,  which  are 
very  seldom  remitted,  because  such  sinners  very  sel¬ 
dom  repent.  By  a  sin  therefore  which  is  unto  death, 
interpreters  commonly  understand  a  wilful  apostacy 
■  om  the  faith,  and  .from  the  known  truth,  when  a 
sinner,  hardened  by  his  own  ingratitude,  becomes 
deaf  to  all  admonitions,  will  do  nothing  for  himself, 
but  ruus  on  to  a  final  impenitence.  Nor  yet  does  St. 
Jolm  say,  that  such  a  sin  is  never  remitted,  or  can¬ 
not  be  remitted,  but  only  has  these  words, /or  that  I 
not  that  any  man  ask  the  remission ;  that  is, 
though  we  must  pray  for  all  sinners  whatsoever,  yet 
men  cannot  pray  for  such  sinners  with  such  a  confi¬ 
dence  of  obtaining  always  their  petitions,  as  St,  John 
said  before,  ver.  14. 

Whatever  exposition  we  follow  on  this  verse,  our 
faith  teacheth  us  from  the  holy  scriptures,  that  God 
desires  not  the  death  of  any  sinner,  but  that  he  be 
e.nverted  and  live,  Ezoch.  S3, 11.  Though  men’s  sins 


Chap.  I. 

preserveth  him,  and  the  wicked  one  touch- 
eth  him  not. 

19  We  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and  the 
whole  world  is  seated  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come :  “  and  he  hath  given  us  understanding 
that  we  may  know  the  true  God,  and  may 
be  in  his  true  Son.  This  is  the  true  God  and 
life  eternal. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 

idols.  Amen. _ 

84,  45. _ 

be  as  red  as  scarlet,  they  shall  become  as  white  as  snow, 
Isalas,  8, 18.  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  every  one  come 
to  the  knotvtedge  of  the  truth,  and  be  saved.  There  is 
no  sin  so  great  but  which  God  is  willing  to  forgive, 
and  has  left  a  power  in  his  church  to  remit  the  most 
enormous  sins ;  so  that  no  sinner  need  despair  of 
pardon,nor  will  any  sinner  perish,  but  by  his  own 
fault. — ^Ibid.  A  sin  unto  death.  Some  understand 
this  of  final  impenitence,  or  of  dying  in  mortal  sin  ; 
which  IS  the  only  sin  that  never  can  be  remitted. 
But,  it  is  probable,  he  may  also  comprise  under 
this  name,  tne  sin  of  apostacy  from  the  faith,  and 
some  other  such  heinous  sins  as  are  seldom  and  hard¬ 
ly  remitted :  and  therefore  he  gives  little  encourage¬ 
ment,  to  such  as  pray  for  these  sinners,  to  expect 
what  they  ask. 

Ver.  19,  And  the  whole  world  is  seated  in  wicked¬ 
ness  :\.o.,e.^esX  part  of  the  world.  It  may  also 
signify,  is  under  the  wicked  one,  meaning  the  devil, 
who  is  elsewhere  called  the  prince  of  this  world,  that 
is,  of  all  the  wicked.  John,  xii.  31. 

Ver.  20.  And  may  be  in  his  true  Son.  He  is, 
or  this  is  the  true  God,  and  life  eternal.  AVhich  words 
are  a  clear  proof  of  Christ  s  divinity,  and  as  such 
made  use  of  by  the  ancient  fathers. 

Ver.  21,  Keep  yourselves  from  idols.  An  admoni¬ 
tion  to  the  newly  converted  Christians,  lest  convers¬ 
ing  with  heathens  and  idolaters,  they  might  fall  back 
into  the  sin  of  idolatry,  which  may  be  the  sin  unto 
death  here  mentioned  by  St.  John. 


II.  OF  ST.  JOHN. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OE  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


The  Apostle  commends  Electa  and  her  family  for  their  steadfastness  in  the  true  faith, 
and  exhorts  them  to  persevere,  lest  they  lose  the  reward  of  their  labours.  He  exhorts 
them  to  love  one  another,  but  with  heretics  to  have  no  society,  even  not  to  salute  them. 
Although  this  Epistle  is  written  to  a  particular  person,  yet  its  instructions  may  serve 
as  a  lesson  to  others,  especially  to  those,  who,  from  their  connexions,  situation,  or  con¬ 
dition  in  life,  are  in  danger  oj  perversion. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  recommends  walking  in  truth,  loving  one  another, 
and  to  beware  of  false  teachers. 

^^HE  ancient  to  the  lady  Elect,  and  her 
A  children,  whom  1  love  in  the  truth,  and 
not  1  only,  but  also  all  they  that  have  known 
the  truth. 

2  For  the  sake  of  the  truth  which  dwel- 
leth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Ohkist  Je¬ 
sus  the  Son  of  the  Father ;  In  truth  and 
charity. 

4  1  was  exceeding  glad,  that  1  found  of 
thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as  we  have  re¬ 
ceived  a  commandment  from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  1  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as 
writing  a  new  commandment  to  thee,  but 
that  which  we  have  had  from  the  beginning, 
*  that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  charity,  that  we  walk  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  commandments.  For  this  is  the 
commandment,  that,  as  you  have  heard  from 
the  beginning,  you  snould  walk  in  the  same  ; 

7  For  many  seducers  are  gone  out  into 
the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus 

X  John.  13,  34. 

and  15, 12. 

Ver.  L  The  ancient,  that  is,  the  ancient  bishop  St. 
John,  being  the  only  one  of  the  twelve  apostles  then 
living.  To  the  lady  Elect.  Some  conjecture  that 
Electa  might  be  the  name  of  a  family,  or  of  a  par- 
3  0 

ticular  church  ;  but  the  general  opinion  is,  that  it  is 
the  proper  name  of  a  lady,  so  eminent  for  her  piety 
and  great  chai'ity,  as  to  merit  this  Epistle  from  St, 
John. 

191 

Chap.  I 

Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh :  this  is  a  seducer 
and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  you  lose  not 
the  things  which  you  have  wrought:  but 
that  you  may  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  revolteth,  and  continueth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God. 
He  that  continueth  in  the  doctrine,  the  same 
hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  any  man  come  to  you,  and  bring  not 

Ver.  10.  Nor  say  to  him,  God  speedyou.  This  ad¬ 
monition  is  in  general,  to  forewarn  the  faithful  of 
the  dangers  which  may  arise  from  a  familiarity  with 
those  who  have  prevaricated  and  gone  from  the  true 


Chap.  I. 

this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  the  house 
nor  to  him,  God  speed  you. 

11  For  he  that  saith  unto  him,  God  speed 
you,  communicateth  with  his  wicked  works. 

12  Having  more  things  to  write  unto  you, 
I  would  not  by  paper  and  ink  :  for  1  hope 
that  I  shall  be  with  you.  and  speak  face  to 
face :  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  sister  Elect  salut® 

thee. _ 

faith^  and  with  such  os  teach  false  doctrine.  But 
this  18  not  forbidding  a  charity  for  all  men,  by  which 
we  ought  to  wish  and  pray  for  the  eternal  salvation 
of  every  ono,  even  of  our  enemies. 


ST.  JUDE, 


THE 

THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


St.  John  praises  Gaius  for  his  walking  in  truth,  and  for  his  charity  :  complains  of  the 
bad  conduct  of  Diotrephes,  and  gives  a  good  testimony  to  Demetrius. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  ancient  to  the  dearly  beloved  Gaius, 
whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  concerning  all  things  I 
make  it  my  prayer  that  thou  mayest  proceed 
prosperously,  and  fare  well  as  thy  soul  doth 
prosperously. 

3  1  was  exceedingly  glad  when  thebrethren 
came  and  gave  testimony  to  the  truth  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  grace  than  this,  to  heat 
that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

6  Dearly  beloved,  thou  dost  faithfully 
whatever  thou  dost  for  the  brethren,  and 
that  for  strangers, 

6  Who  have  given  testimony  to  thy  charity 
in  the  sight  of  the  church :  whom  thou  shalt 
do  well  to  bring  forward  on  their  way  in  a 
manner  worthy  of  God. 

7  Because,  for  his  name  they  went  out, 
taking  nothing  of  the  gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  such,  that 
w  e  may  be  fellow-helpers  of  the  truth. 

9  1  had  written  perhaps  to  the  church : 


that 


,Ver.  4.  No  greater  grace  :  that  is,  nothing 
gives  me  greater  joy  and  satisfaction. 

yer.  7.  Taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  These 
ministers  of  the  gospel  are  commended  by  St.  John, 
who  took  notliing  from  the  gentiles,  lest  they  should 


but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the  pre¬ 
eminence  among  them,  doth  not  receive 
us. 

10  For  this  cause,  if  I  come,  I  will  advertise 
his  works  which  he  doth,  with  malicious 
words  prating  against  us.  And  as  if  these 
things  were  not  enough  for  him,  neither  doth 
he  himself  receive  the  brethren,  and  them 
that  do  receive  them  he  forbiddeth,  and 
casteth  out  of  the  church. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that  doth 
good,  is  of  God :  he  that  doth  evil,  hath  not 
seen  God. 

12  To  Demetrius  testimony  is  given  by  all, 
and  by  the  truth  itself,  yea  and  we  also  give 
testimony :  and  thou  knowest  that  our  testi¬ 
mony  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thee : 
but  I  would  not  by  ink  and  pen  write  to  thee. 

14  But  1  hope  speedily  to  see  thee,  and 

we  will  speak  mouth  to  mouth.  Peace  be  to 
thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends  by  name. _ 

seem  to  preach  in  order  to  get  money  by  it. 

Ver.  9.  Diotrephes,  who  loveth,  <kc.  This  man 
seemeth  to  be  in  power,  but  not  a  friend  to  the  faith¬ 
ful  ;  therefore  this  part  of  the  letter  might  be  an  ad¬ 
monition  to  him  from  the  Apostle. 


THE 

CATHOLIC  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JUDE  THE 

APOSTLE. 


St.  J  iTDE,  loho  wrote  this  Epistle,  was  one  of  the  twelve  Apostles,  and  brother  to  St.  Jamto 
the  Less.  T’he  time  it  was  written  is  uncertain,  only  it  may  be  inferred  from  ver.  17,  that 
few  or  none  of  the  Apostles  loere  then  living,  except  St.  John.  He  inveighs  against  the 
heresies  and  wicked  practices  of  the  Simomans,  Nicolaites,  and  Gnostics,  &c.  desciibing^ 
them,  and  their  leaders,  by  strong  epithets  and  similes,  lie  exhorts  the  faithful  to  con- ' 
tend  earnestly  for  the  faith  first  delivered  to  them,  and  to  beware  of  heretics. 


199 


Chap.  I.  ST.  JUDE.  Chap.  I 


CHAP.  I. 

lie  ex \orts  them  to  stand  to  the  faith  first  delivered  to 
them:  and  to  beware  of  heretics. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
brother  of  James :  to  them  that  are  be¬ 
loved  in  God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in 
Jesus  Christ,  and  called. 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  charity 
be  fulfilled. 

3  Dearly  beloved,  taking  all  care  to  vrrite 
unto  you  concerning  your  common  salvation, 
[  was  under  a  necessity  to  write  unto  you ; 
to^  beseech  you  to  contend  earnestly  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

4  For  certain  men  are  secretly  entered  in, 
(who  were  written  of  long  ago  unto  this 
judgment,)  ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace 
of  our  Lord  God  into  riotousness,  and  deny¬ 
ing  the  only  sovereign  lluler,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  I  will  therefore  admonish  you,  though  ye 
once  knew  all  things,  that  Jesus,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
*  did  afterwards  destroy  them  that  believed 
not ; 

6  And  the  angels  who  kept  not  their  prin¬ 
cipality,  but  forsook  their  own  habitation,* he 
hath  reserved  under  darkness  in  everlasting 
chains,  imto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day, 

7  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  the 
neighbouring  cities,  in  like  manner,  having 
given  themselves  to  fornication,  and  going 
^ter  other  flesh,  were  made  an  example, 
suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire. 

8  In  like  manner  these^  men  also  defile  the 
flesh,  and  despise  dominion,  and  blaspheme 
majestv. 

9  “  When  Michael  the  Arch-angel,  disputing 
with  the  devil,  contended  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  he  durst  not  bring  against  him  the 
judgment  of  railing  speech,  but  said ;  The 
Lord  command  thee. 

10  But  these  men  blaspheme  whatever 
things  they  know  not :  and  what  things 
soever  they  naturally  know,  like  dumb  beasts, 
in  these  they  are  corrupted. 

11  Wo  unto  them,  for  they  have  gone  in 
the  way  of  *  Cain :  and  after  the  '  error  of 
Balaam  they  have  for  reward  poured  out 

V  Num.  14,  37.—*  2  Pet.  2,  4  ;  Gen.  19, 20. 
a  Zach.  8, 2.-6  Gen.  4, 8. 
c  Num.  22,  23.— d  Num.  16, 32. 

Ver.6.  Principality.  That  is,  the  state  in  which 
they  were  first  created,  their  original  dignity. 

Ver.  8.  Blaspheme  majesty.  Speak  evil  of  them 
that  are  in  dignity ;  and  even  utter  blasphemies 
against  the  divine  rntdesty. 

Ver.  8.  Contended  about  the  body,  &,c.  This  con¬ 
tention,  which  is  no  where  else  mentioned  in  holy 
writ,  was  originally  known  by  re^'elation,  and  trans¬ 
mitted  by  tradition.  It  is  thought  the  occasion  of  it 
was,  that  the  devil  would  have  had  the  body  buried 
in  such  a  place  and  manner,  as  to  be  worshipped  by 
the  Jews  with  divine  honours.— Ibid.  Command  thee; 
or  rebuke  thee. 

Ver.  11.  Gone  i/i  the  way,  Ac.  Heretics  foUow 
the  way  of  Cain,  by  murdering  the  souls  of  their 
brethren  ;  the  way  of  Balaam,  by  putting  a  scandal 
before  the  people  of  God,  for  their  ownpnvate  ends; 
and  the  way  of  Core  or  Ivorah,  by  their  opposition 
to  the  church  governors  of  divine  appointment. 

Ver.  14.  Prophesied.  This  prophecy  was  either 
known  by  tradition,  or  from  some  book  that  is  since 
lost. 

Ver.  17.  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved,  be  mindful, 
Ac.  Ho  now  exhorts  the  faithful  to  remain  steadfast 
in  the  belief  and  practice  of  what  tliey  had  heard 
from  tlie  apostles,  who  had  also  foretold  that  in  after- 
times  (Lit.  in  the  last  time)  there  should  bo  false 
teachers,  scoffing  and  ridiculing  all  revealed  truths, 
abandoning  themselves  to  their  passions  and  lusts  ; 
who  separate  themselves  from  the  catholic  commu- 


themselves, ‘'and  have  perished  in  the  contra¬ 
diction  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  their  banquets, 
feasting  together  without  fear,  feeding  them¬ 
selves,  ‘clouds  without  water,  which  are 
carried  about  by  winds,  trees  of  the  autumn, 
unfruitful,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
roots, 

13  Ilaging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out 
their  own  confusion ;  wandering  stars,  to 
whom  the  storm  of  darkness  is  reserved  for 
ever. 

14  Now  of  these  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied,  saying;  •''Behold, 
the  Lord  cometh  with  thousands  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and  to 
reprove  all  the  ungodly  for  all  the  works  of 
their  ungodliness,  whereby  they  have  done 
ungodly,  and  of  all  the  hard  things  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  God. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  full  of  com¬ 
plaints,  walking  according  to  their  own  de- 
su-es,  ''and  their  mouth  speaketh  proud 
things,  admiring  persons  for  gain’s  sake. 

17  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved,  be  mindful 
of  the  words  *  which  have  been  spoken  be¬ 
fore  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

18  Who  told  you,  that  in  the  last  time 
there  should  come  mockers,  walking  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  own  desires  in  ungodlinesses. 

19  These  are  they,  who  separate  them¬ 
selves,  sensual  men,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  you,  my  beloved,  building  your¬ 
selves  upon  your  most  holy  faith,  praying  in 
the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
waiting  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  life  everlasting. 

22  And  some  indeed  reprove,  being 
judged : 

23  But  others  save,  pulling  them  out  of 
the  fire.  And  on  others  have  mercy,  in  fear, 
hating  also  the  spotted  garment  which  is  car¬ 
nal. 

24  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  preserve  you 
without  sin,  and  to  present  you  spotless  be¬ 
fore  the  presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding 
joy,  in  thecomingof  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

e  2  Pet.  2, 17.— f  Apoc.  1. 7. 
g  Psal.  16,  10. 

h  1  Tim.  4, 1 ;  2  Tim.  8, 1 ;  2  Pet.  3,  8. _ 

nion  by  heresies  and  schisms.  Sensual  men,  carried 
away  and  enslaved  by  the  pleasures  of  the  senses. 

Ver.  20,  2L  Building  yourselves  upon  your  most 
holy  faith.  Raising  by  your  actions,  a  spiritual  build¬ 
ing,  founded,  ist,  upon/atM;  2nd,  on  the  love  of  God; 
3rd,  upon  hope,  whilst  you  are  waiting  for  the  mer¬ 
cies  of  (Jod,  and  the  reward  of  eternal  life;  4th,  join¬ 
ed  with  the  great  duty  of  prayer. 

Ver.  22, 23.  And  some  indeed  reprove  bemg  judged. 
He  gives  them  another  instruction  to  practice  cha¬ 
rity  in  endeavouring  to  convert  their  neighbour, 
where  they  will  meet  with  three  sorts  of  persons, 
1st,  With  persons  obstinate  in  their  errors  and  sins ; 
these  may  be  said  to  be  &\vca.d.y  judged  and  condemn¬ 
ed  :  they  are  to  be  sharply  reprehended,  reproved, 
and  if  possible  convinced  of  their  error.  2nd,  As  to 
others  you  must  endeavour  to  save  them,  by  pulling 
them,  as  it  were,  out  of  the  fire,  from  the  ruin  they 
stand  in  great  danger  of.  3rd,  You  must  have  mercy  on 
others  in  fear,  when  you  see  them  through  ignorance 
or  frailty,  in  danger  of  being  drawn  into  the  snares  ol 
these  heretics  ;  with  these  you  must  deal  more  gent¬ 
ly  and  mildly,  with  a  charitable  compassion,  hating 
always,  and  teaching  others  to  hate  the  carnal  gar¬ 
ment  which  is  spotted,  their  sensual  and  corrupt  man¬ 
ners,  that  defile  both  the  soul  and  boch’. 

Ver.  24,  25.  Now  to  him,  Ac.  St.  Jude  concludes 
his  epistle  with  this  doxology  of  praising  (Sod,  and 
praying  to  the  only  God  our  Saviour,  which  may 
either  signify  God  the  Father,  or  Goa  as  equaiiy 
193' 


Chap.  1. 


THE  APOCALYPSE. 


Chap.  I. 


25  To  the  only  God  our  Saviour  through 
Jesus  Chbist  our  Lord,  be  glory  and  mag- 


agreeing  to  all  the  three  persons,  who  are  equally  the 
cause  of  Christ’s  incarnation,  and  man’s  salvation, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who,  being  God  from 


nificence,  empire  and  power,  before  all  ages 
and  now,  and  for  all  ages  of  ages-  Amen. 

eternity,  took  upon  him  our  human  nature,  that  he 
might  become  our  redeemer. 


THE 

APOCALYPSE  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


In  the  first,  second,  and  third  chapters  of  this  Book  are  contained  instructions  and  admo¬ 
nitions  which  St.  John  loas  commanded  to  write  to  the  seven  bishops  of  the  churches  in 
Asia.  And  in  the  following  chapter^  to  the  end,  are  contained  prophecies  of  things  that 
are  to  come  to  pass  in  the  church  of  Christ,  particxdarly  toicards  the  end  of  the  tcorld,  in 
the  time  of  Antichrist.  It  was  icritten  in  Greek,  in  the  island  ofPatmos,  where  St.  John 
loas  in  banishment  by  order  of  the  cruel  emperor  Bomitian,  about  sixty-four  years  after 
our  Lord’s  Ascension. 


CHAP.  I. 

St,  John  is  ordered  to  write  to  the  seven  churches  tn 

Asia:  the  manner  of  Christ's  appear  big  to  him, 

HE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
God  gave  unto  him,  to  make  known  to 
his  servants  the  things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass :  and  signified,  sending  by  his 
angel  to  his  servant  John, 

2  Who  hath  given  testimony  to  the  word 
of  God,  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ, 
what  things  soever  he  hath  seen. 

3  Blessed  is  he,  that  readeth  and  heareth 
the  words  of  this  prophecy ;  and  keepeth 
those  things  which  are  written  in  it ;  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia.  Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace  from 
him  ‘  that  is,  and  that  was,  and  that  is  to 
come,  and  from  the  seven  spirits  which  are 
before  his  throne, 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
faithful  witness,  ■’  the  first-begotten  of  the 
dead,  and  the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  who  hath  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  *  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  a  kingdom,  and  priests 
to  God  and  his  Father,  to  him  be  glory  and 
empire  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

7  *  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds,  and 
every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also  that 
pierced  him.  And  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
shall  bewail  themselves  because  of  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  ”  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  end,  saith  the  Lord  God,  who  is,  and 
who  was,  and  who  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  your  partner 
in  tribulation,  and  in  the  kingdom,  and  pa- 
tlence  in  Christ  Jesus,  was  in  the  island, 

i  Exod.  3, 14.— j  1  Cor.  15,  20 ;  Colos.  l,  18. 
k  Heb.  0, 14 :  1  Pet.  1, 10 ;  l  John,  l,  7. 

I  Isai.  3, 13  ;  Matt.  24,  80  ;  Jude,  1, 14. _ 

Chap.'  I.  Ver.  l.  The  things  which  must  shortly 
come,  aud  again  it  is  said,  ver.  3.  The  time  ts  at  hand. 
This  cannot  be  meant  of  all  the  things  prophesied  in 
the  Apocalypse,  where  mention  is  made  also  of  the 
day  ol  judgment,  and  of  the  glory  of  heaven  at  the 
end  of  the  world,  j'hat  some  things  .were  to  come 
to  pass  shortly,  is  evklent,  by  what  is  said  to  the  Se¬ 
ven  Churches,  chap.  ii.  aud  iK.  Or  that  the  persecu¬ 
tions  foretold  should  begin  shortly.  Or  that  these 
words  signified,  that  all  time  is  short,  and  that  from 
the  coming  of  Christ,  we  are  now  in  the  last  age  or 


which  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

10  I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the  Lord’s  day, 
and  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a 
trumpet, 

11  Saying :  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  to  the  seven  churches  which 
are  in  Asia,  to  Ephesus,  and  to  Smyrna,  and 
to  Pergamus.  and  to  Thyatira,  and  to  Sardis, 
and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  Laodicea. 

.  12  And  I.  turned  to  see  the  voice  that 
spoke  with  me.  And  being  turned,  I  saw 
seven  golden  candlesticks : 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks,  one  like  to  the  Son  of  man, 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  feet, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  And  his  head  and  his  hairs  were  white, 
as  white  wool,  and  as  snow,  and  liis  eyes 
were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as  in 
a  burning  furnace.  And  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars.  And  from  his  mouth  came  out  a  sharp 
two-edged  sword:  and  his  face  was  as  the 
sun  shineth  in  his  power. 

17  And  when  I  had  seen  him,  I  fell  at  his 
feet  as  dead.  And  he  Imd  his  right  hand 
upon  me,  saying ;  Fear  not.  "  I  am  the  First 
and  the  Last, 

18  And  alive,  and  was  dead,  and  behold  1 
am  living  for  ever  and  ever,  and  have  the 
keys  of  death  and  of  hell. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  which  are,  and  which  must  be 
done  hereafter. 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars,  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven 

m  Isai.  41,  4,  and  44,  6,  and  48, 12  ;  Infra,  21,  0,  and 
1 22, 13.— n  Isai.  41,  4,  and  44,  6,  and  48, 12 ; 

Infra,  21,  6.  and  22, 13. 

last  hour.  See  1  John,  ii.  18. 

Ver.  8.  /  am  Alpha  and  Omega.  These  are  th« 
names  of  the  first  and  last  letters  of  the  Greek  al- 
habet,  and  signify  the  same  as  what  follows :  The 
eginning  and  the  end  :  the  first  cause  and  last  end 
of  all  beings  :  who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  t» 
come,  the  Almighty.  These  words  signify  the  true 
God  only,  and  are  here  applied  to  our  Lord  and  Sa¬ 
viour  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  to  come  again  to  Judge  the 
living  and  the  dead. 


194 


Chap.  II.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  III. 


golden  candlesticks.  The  seven  stars  are 
the  angels  of  the  seven  churches.  And  the 
seven  candlesticks  are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAP.  II. 

Directions  what  to  write  to  the  angels  or  bishops  of 
Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Pergamus,  and  Thyatira. 

rTNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Ephesus 
^  write :  These  things  saith  he,  who  hold- 
eth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who 
tvalketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks : 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and 
thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst  not  bear 
them  that  are  evU,  and  thou  hast  tried  them, 
who  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and 
hast  found  them  liars : 

3  And  thou  hast  patience,  and  hast  en¬ 
dured  for  my  name,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

iZBut  I  have  somewhat  against  thee,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  left  thy  first  charity. 

5  Be  mindful  therefore  from  whence  thou 
art  fallen :  and  do  penance,  and  do  the  first 
works.  Or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and  will 
move  thy  candlestick  out  of  its  place,  except 
thou  do  penance. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
deeds  of  the  Nicolaites,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches :  To  him,  that 
overcometh,  I  will  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of 
life,  which  is  in  the  paradise  of  my  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Smyrna 
write :  These  things  saith  the  Eirst  and  the 
Last,  who  was  dead,  and  is  alive : 

9  I  know  thy  tribulation  and  thy  poverty, 
but  thou  art  rich ;  and  thou  art  blasphemed 
by  them  that  say  they  are  Jews  and  are  not, 
but  are  the  synagogue  of  satan. 

10  Pear  none  of  those  things  which  thou 
shalt  suifer.  Beholc^  the  devil  will  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison  that  you  may  be 
tried;  and  you  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days.  Be  thou  faithful  until  death :  and  I 
will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches:  He  that 
shall  overcome,  shall  not  be  hurt  by  the 
second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Per- 
amus  write :  These  things,  saith  he,  that 
ath  the  sharp  two-edged  sword : 

13  1  know  where  tnou  dwellest,  where 
the  seat  of  satan  is ;  and  thou  boldest  fast 
my  name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith. 
Even  in  those  days  when  Antipas  vxis  my 
faithful  witness,  who  was  slain  among  you, 
where  satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things : 
because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  *  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balac  to 
cast  a  stumbling-block  before  the  children 
of  Israel,  to  eat,  and  to  commit  fornication : 

16  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  the  Nicolaites. 

16  In  like  manner  do  penance:  or  else  I 
will  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  thee  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh,  I  will  give  the  hidden  manna, 
and  will  give  him  a  white  counter,  and,  in 
the  counter,  a  new  name  written,  which  no 

o  Numb.  24,  8,  and  26,  2. 

_ _ p  1  llinga,  16, 7 ;  PsaL  7,il0  : _ 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  20.  Power  over  the  nations.  This 
«1iew3,  that  the  saints,  who  are  with  Christ  our  Lord 
lu  heaven,  receive  power  from  him  ,to  preside  over 


man  knoweth,  but  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Thyatira  write :  These  things  saith  the  Son 
of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  to  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  to  fine  brass. 

19  1  know  thy  works,  and  thy  faith,  and 
thy  charity,  and  thy  ministry,  and  thy  pa¬ 
tience,  and  thy  last  works  which  are  more 
than  the  former. 

20  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things : 
because  thou  sufferest  the  woman  Jezabel, 
who  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach, 
and  to  seduce  my  servants,  to  commit  forni¬ 
cation.  and  to  eat  of  things  sacrificed  to  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  a  time  that  she  might 
do  penance,  and  she  will  not  repent  of  her 
fornication. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed :  and 
they  that  commit  adultery  with  her  shall  be 
in  very  jgreat  tribulation,  except  they  do 
penance  from  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  Idll  her  children  with  death, 
and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am 
he  that  searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts,  and  V 
will  give  to  every  one  of  you  according  to 
your  works.  But  to  you  I  say, 

24  And  to  the  rest  who  are  at  Thyatira : 
whosoever  have  not  this  doctrine,  and  who 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  satan,  as  they 
say,  I  will  not  put  upon  you  any  other 
burthen. 

25  Yet  that,  which  you  have,  hold  fast  till 
I  come. 

26  And  he  that  shall  overcome,  and  keep 
my  works  unto  the  end,  I  will  give  him 
power  over  the  nations. 

27  And  he  shall  rvile  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron,  and  as  the  vessel  of  a  potter  they  shall 
be  broken, 

28  As  I  also  have  received  of  my  Father : 
and  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

“  29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

CHAP.  III. 

Directions  what  to  write  to  Sardis,  Philadelphia, 
and  Laodicea. 

A  ND  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis, 
lx.  write :  These  things  saith  he,  that  hath 
the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven  stars ; 
I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  the  name 
of  being  auve :  and  thou  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful  and  strengthen  the  things 
that  remain,  which  are  ready  to  die.  For  I 
find  not  thy  works  full  before  mv  God. 

3  Have  in  mind  therefore  in  what  manner 
thou  hast  received  and  heard ;  and  observe, 
and  do  penance.  If  then  thou  shalt  not 
watch,  « 1  will  come  to  thee  as  a  thief,  and 
thou  shalt  not  know  at  what  hour  I  will 
come  to  thee. 

4  But  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis, 
which  have  not  defiled  their  garments :  and 
they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white,  because 
they  are  worthy. 

6  He  that  shall  overcome,  shall  thus  be 
clothed  ill  wliite  garments,  and  I  will  not 
blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  Angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Fhi- 

Jer.  11,  20,  and  17, 10,  and  20, 12. 
q  1  Thes.  5,  2 ;  2  Pet.  3, 10 ;  Infra,  16, 16. 

nations  and  provinces,  as  patrons ;  and  shall  come 
with  him  at  tne  end  of  the  world  to  execute  his  will 
against  those  who  have  not  kept  his  commandments 
196 


Chap.  IV. 


THE  APOCALYPSE. 


Chap.  V. 


iadelphia,  write :  These  things  saith  the  holy 
one  and  the  true  one,  he  that  hath  the  key 
of  David ;  he  that  openeth,  and  no  man  shut- 
teth;  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth : 

8  I  know  thy  works.  Behold,  I  have  giv¬ 
en  before  thee  a  door  opened,  which  no  man 
can  shut;  because  thou  hast  a  little  strengtli. 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied 
my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  bring  of  the  synagogue 
of  Satan,  who  say  they  are  Jews,  and  are 
not,  but  do  lie.  Behold,  I  will  make  them  to 
come  and  adore  before  thy  feet.  And  they 
shall  know,  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of 
my  patience,  I  will  also  keep  thee  from  the 
hour  of  temptation,  which  shall  come  upon 
the  whole  world  to  try  them  that  dwell  up¬ 
on  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  hold  fast  that 
which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take  thy 
crown. 

12  He  that  shall  overcome,  I  will  make 
him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God ;  and 
he  shall  go  out  no  more  ;  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name 
of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem, 
which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 
God,  and  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Lao- 
dicea,  write ;  *  These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness,  who  is  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  creation  of  God  : 

15  1  Know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither 
cold,  nor  hot.  I  would  thou  wert  cold,  or 
hot. 

16  But  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  cold,  nor  hot,  I  will  begin  to  vomit 
thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest:  I  am  rich,  and 
made  wealthy,  and  have  need  of  nothing : 
and  knowest  not,  that  thou  art  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked. 

18  1  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  fire- 
tried,  that  thou  mayest  be  made  rich  ;  and 
mayest  be  clothed  in  white  garments,  and 
that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  may  not 
appear ;  and  anoint  thy  eyes  with  eye-salve, 
that  tliou  mayest  see. 

19  '  Such  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chastise. 
Be  zealous  therefore,  and  do  penance. 

20  Behold.  1  stand  at  the  gate,  and  knock. 
If  any  man  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  open  to 
me  the  door,  1  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will 
sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  shall  overcome,  I  will  give 
to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne ;  as  I  also  have 
overcome,  and  am  set  down  with  my  Father 
in  hffl  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

CHAP.  IV. 

rhe  vision  of  the  throne  of  God,  the  twenty-four  an¬ 
cients,  and  the  four  living  creatures. 

After  these  things  I  looked,  and  behold 
a  door  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  the 
first  voice  which  1  heard,  as  it  were,  of  a 
trumpet  speaking  with  me,  said:  Come  up 
hither,  ana  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  which 
must  be  done  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit : 


and  behold  there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven, 
and  upon  the  throne  one  sitting. 

3  And  he  that  sat,  was  to  the  sight  like  the 
jasper  and  the  sardine-stone ;  anof  there  was 
a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were  four 
and  twenty  seats  ;  and  upon  the  seats,  four 
and  twenty  ancients  sitting,  clothed  in  white 
garments,  and  on  their  heads  were  crowns  of 
gold. 

6  And  from  the  throne  proceeded  light¬ 
nings,  and  voices,  and  thunders;  and  there 
Avere  seven  lamps  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And  in  the  sight  of  the  throne  was,  as  it 
were,  a  sea  of  glass  like  to  crystal ;  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  were  four  living  creatures,  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

_  7  And  the  first  hvii^  creature  was  like 
lion ;  and  the  second  living  creature  like  a 
calf :  and  the  third  living  creature,  having 
the  face,  as  it  were,  of  a  man ;  and  the  fourth 
living  creature  was  like  an  eagle  flying. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures  had  each 
of  them  six  wings;  and  round  about  and 
within  they  are  full  of  eyes.  And  they 
rested  not  day  and  night,  saying:  “Holy, 
holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  who  was, 
and  who  is,  and  who  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  living  creatures  gave 
glory,  and  honour,  and  benediction  to  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever ; 

10  The  four  and  twenty  ancients  fell 
down  before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  adored  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  cast.their  crowns  before  the  throne,  say¬ 
ing  ; 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord  our  God,  to 
receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power :  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  created  all  things ;  and  for 
thy  will  they  were,  and  have  been  created.  . 

CHAP.  V. 

The'  book  sealed  with  seven  seals  is  opened  by  the 

Lamb,'  who  thereupon  receives  adoration  and 

praise  from  all. 

A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  a  book  written  with¬ 
in  and  without,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  1  saw  a  strong  angel,  proclaiming 
with  a  loud  voice  :  "W  ho  is  worthy  to  open 
the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  was  able,  neitiier  in  heaven, 
nor  on  earth,  nor  under  the  eai’th,  to  open 
the  book,  nor  to  look  on  it. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man  was 
found  worthy  to  open  the  book,  nor  to  see  it. 

o  And  one  of  the  ancients  said  to  me; 
Weep  not ;  behold  the  lion  of  the  tribe  of 
Juda,  the  root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to 
open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals 
thereof. 

6  And  I  saw :  and  behold  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  and  of  the  four  living  creatures, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  ancients,  a  Lamb 
stan(hng  as  it  were  slain,  having  seven  horns 
and  seven  eyes :  which  are  the  seven  Sjp'vits 
of  God,  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  ocrt  of 
the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  the 
four  living  creatures,  and  the  four  and 


_ r  IsaL  22,  22  ;  Job,  12,  li.—s  John,  14.  8. 

Chap.  III.  Ver.  14.  "the  Amen,  th»t  ia,  the  true 

cue.  the  Truth  itself  i  the  Word  and  Sou  i>^'  God.— 


/  Prov.  S,  12  :  Hebr.  12,  8,— u  IsaL  6.  S. 

Ibid.  The  beginning,  »/’  aJX’T.  i-  e..  the  principle, 
source,  and  the  eflicient  enuso  of  the  whole  creeti 
1S6 


Chap.  VI.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  VII. 


twenty  ancients  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
having  every  one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  the  prayers  of 
saints : 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  canticle,  saying: 
Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  take  the  booK, 
and  to  open  the  seals  thereof  ;  because  thou 
wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God,  in 
thy  blood,  out  of  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and 
people,  and  nation, 

10  And  h^t  made  us  to  our  God  a  king¬ 
dom  and  priests,  and  we  shall  reign  on  the 
earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of 
many  angels  round  about  the  throne,  and  the 
living  creatures,  and  the  ancients ;  and  the 
number  of  them  was  ’thousands  of  thou¬ 
sands, 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice :  The  Lamb 
that  was  slain  is  worthy  to  receive  power, 
and  divinity,  and  wisdom,  and  strength,  ana 
honour,  and  glory,  and  benediction. 

13  And  every  creature,  which  is  in  heaven, 
and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  ana 
such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them;  I  heard  all, saying ;  To  him  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb,  benediction, 
and  honoim,  and  glory,  and  power,  for  ever 
and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  living  creatures  said: 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients 
fell  down  on  their  faces,  and  adored  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAP.  VI. 

What  followed  upon  opening  six  of  the  seals. 

And  1  saw  that  the  Lamb  had  opened  one 
of  the  seven  seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the 
four  living  creatures,  as  it  were  the  voice  of 
thunder,  saying :  Come,  and  see. 

2  And  1  saw ;  and  behold  a  white  horse, 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow,  and  there 
was  a  crown  given  him,  and  he  went  forth 
conquering  that  he  might  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  living  creature,  say¬ 
ing  :  Come,  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse  that 
was  red :  and  to  him  that  sat  thereon,  it  was 
given  that  he  should  take  peace  from  the 
earth,  and  that  they  should  kill  one  another, 
and  a  great  sword  was  given  to  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal, 

1  heard  the  third  living  creature  saying : 
Come,  and  see.  And  behold  a  black  horse, 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  scales  in 
his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  living  creatures,  saying: 
Two  pounds  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  thrice 
two  pounds  of  barley  for  a  penny,  and  see 
thou  hurt  not  the  wine  and  the  oil. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth  seal, 

I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth  living  creature, 
saying :  Come,  and  see. 

8  And  behold  a  pale  hors^  and  he  that  sat 
upon  him,  his  name  was  Death,  and  hell 
followed  him.  And  power  was  given  to  him 

V  Dan.  7, 10. 

Chap.  V.  Ver.  8.  The  prayers  of  saints.  ^Here 
we  see  that  the  saints  in  heaven  offer  up  to  Christ 
the  prayers  of  the  faithful  upon  earth. 

Chap.  VI.  Ver.  2.  White  horse.  .He  that  sitteth 
on  the  white  horse  is  Christ,  g^oing  forth  to  subdue 
the  world  by  his  gospel.  The  other  horses  that  fol¬ 
low  represent  the  judgments  and  punishment  that 
were  to  fall  on  the  enemies  of  Christ  and  his  church. 
The  red  horse  signifies  war ;  the  black  horse,  famine; 
and  the  pale  horse  (which  has  Death  for  its  rider). 


over  the  four  parts  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with 
sword,  with  famine,  and  with  death,  and  with 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal, 
I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  w  ord  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  which  they  held. 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say¬ 
ing:  How  long,  O  Lord  (holy  and  true)  dost 
thou  not  judge  and  revenge  our  blood  on 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given  to  every 
one  of  them  one ;  and  it  was  said  to  them, 
that  they  should  rest  for  a  little  time,  till 
their  fellow-servants,  and  their  brethren, 
who  are  to  be  slain,  even  as  they,  should  be 
filled  up. 

,  12  And  I  saw,  when  he  had  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  behold  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair :  and  the  whole  moon  be¬ 
came  as  blood : 

13  And  the  stars  from  heaven  fell  upon 
the  earth,_as  the  fig-tree  casteth  its  green 
figs  when  it  is  shaken  by  a  great  wind : 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  bock 
folded  up:  and  every  mountain,  and  the 
islands  were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  eai-th,  and  the 
princes,  and  tribunes,  and  the  rich,  and  the 
strong,  and  every  bondman,  and  every  free¬ 
man,  hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the 
rocks  of  mountains : 

16  And  they  say  to  the  mountains  and  the 
rocks :  wFall  upon  us,  and  hide  us  from  the 
face  of  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  their  wrath  is  come, 
and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  number  of  them  that  were  marked  with  the  seal 
of  the  living  God,  and  clothed  in  white  robes. 

\  FTER  these  things,  I  saw  four  Angels 
AA.  standing  on  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  they  should  not  blow  upon  the  earth, 
nor  upon  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  Angel  ascending 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  having  the  sign  of 
the  living  God;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  to  the  four  Angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying :  Hurt  not  the  earth,  nor  the  sea, 
nor  the  trees,  till  we  sign  the  servants  of  our 
God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  that 
were  signed,  an  hundred  forty-four  thousand 
were  signed,  of  every  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  were  twelve  thou¬ 
sand  signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  twelve 
thousand  signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  twelve 
thousand  signed : 

6  Of  tlie  tribe  of  Aser,  twelve  thousand 
signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephthali,  twelve 
thousand  signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses, 
twelve  thousand  signed: 

w  Isoi.  2, 19  ;  Otiee,  10,  8 ;  Luke,  23,  SO. 
plagues  or  pestilence. 

V  er.  0.  Under  the  altar.  Christ,  as  man,  is  this 
altar,  under  which  the  souls  of  the  martyrs  live  in 
heaven,  as  their  bodies  are  here  deposited  under  our 
altars. 

V  er.  10.  Revenge  our  blood.  They  ask  not  this  out 
of  hatred  to  their  enemies,  but  out  of  zeal  for  the 
glory  of  God,  and  a  desire  that  the  Lord  would  ac¬ 
celerate  the  general  judgment,  and  the  complete  bo> 
atitude  of  all  his  elect. 

197 


Chap.  VIII.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  IX. 


7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thousand 
signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  twelve  thou¬ 
sand  signed  :  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  twelve 
thousand  signed : 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  twelve  thousand 
signed ;  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  twelve  thou¬ 
sand  signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
twelve  thousand  signed. 

9  After  this  1  saw  a  great  multitude,  which 
no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
tribes,  and  peoples,  and  tongues,  standing 
before  the  throne,  and  in  sight  of  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say¬ 
ing  :  Salvation  to  our  God,  who  sitteth  upon 
the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  Angels  stood  round  about 
the  throne,  and  the  ancients,  and  the  four 
living  creatures ;  and  they  fell  down  before 
the  throne  upon  them  faces,  and  adored  God, 

12  Saying:  Amen.  Benediction,  and  glory, 
and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  honour,  and 
power,  and  strength  to  our  God  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen, 

13  And  one  of  the  ancients  answered, 
and  said  to  me :  These  that  are  clothed  in 
white  robes,  who  are  they?  and  whence 
came  they? 

14  And  I  said  to  him:  My  Lord,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me :  These  are 
they  who  are  come  out  of  great  tribulation, 
and  have  washed  their  robes,  and  have  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  they  are  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  they  serve  him  day  and  night  in 
his  temple :  and  he,  that  sitteth  on  the  tlmone, 
shall  dwell  over  tnem. 

16  *  They  shall  no  more  hunger  nor  thirst, 
neither  shall  the  sun  fall  on  them,  nor  any 
heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  shall  rule  them,  and  shall  lead 
them  to  the  fountains  of  the  waters  of  life, 
V  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their 
eyes. 

CHAP.  VIII. 


The  seventh  seal  is  opened  :  (he  angeU  with  the  seven 
trumpets. 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh 
seal,  there  was  silence  in  heaven,  as  it 
were  for  half  an  hour. 

2  And  1  saw  seven  Angels  standing  in  the 
presence  of  God ;  and  there  were  given  to 
them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  Angel  came,  and  stood  be¬ 
fore  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer ;  and 
there  was  given  to  him  much  incense,  that 
he  should  offer  of  the  prayers  of  all  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar,  winch  is  before  the 
throne  of  God. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense  of  the 


X  Isai.  40, 10, 

Chap.  IX.  Ver.  L  A  star  fall.  This  may  mean 
the  fall  and  apostacy  of  great  and  learned  men  from 
tlie  true  faith.  Or  a  whole  nation  falling  into  error 
and  separating  from  tiie  church,  not  having  the  sign 
of  God  in  their  forelieads.— Ibid.  And  there  was 
yiven  to  him  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit.  That  is,  to 
the  Angel,  not  to  the  fallen  star.  To  this  Angel  was 
given  the  power,  which  is  here  signified  by  a  key,  of 
opening  hell. 

Ver.  3.  There  came  out  Locusts.  These  may  be 
devils  in  Antichrist's  time,  having  the  appearance  of 
locusts,  but  large  and  monstrous,  as  here  described. 
0\  they  may  he  real  locusts,  but  of  an  extraordinary 
size  and  monstrous  shape,  such  as  were  never  before 
seen  on  the  earth,  sent  to  torment  those  who  have 
not  the  sign  (or  seat)  of  God  on  tneir  foreheads.  Some 
commentators  by  these  locusts  understand  heretics. 


prayers  of  the  saints  ascended  up  before  God 
from  the  hand  of  the  Angel. 

5  And  the  Angel  took  the  censer,  and  fill¬ 
ed  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it  on 
the  earth,  and  there  were  thunders  and  voices 
and  lightnings,  and  a  great  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  Angels,  who  had  the  se¬ 
ven  trumpets,  prepared  themselves  to  sound 
the  trumpet. 

7  And  the  first  Angel  sounded  the  trumpet, 
and  there  followed  hail  and  fire,  mingled  with 
blood,  and  it  was  cast  on  the  earth,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all 
green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  Angel  sounded  the  trum¬ 
pet  :  and  as  it  were  a  great  moimtain,  burn¬ 
ing  with  fire,  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood : 

9  And  the  third  part  of  those  creatm'es 
died,  v/hich  had  life  in  the  sea,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  Angel  sounded  the  trum¬ 
pet,  and  a  great  star  fdl  from  heaven,  burn¬ 
ing  as  it  were  a  torch,  and  it  fell  on  the  third 
part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of 
waters : 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
wormwood.  And  the  third  part  of  the  wa¬ 
ters  became  wormwood ;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  Angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and 
the  third  pan  of  the  stars,  so  that  the  third 
part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  the  day  did 
not  shine  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night 
in  like  manner. 

13  And  1  beheld,  and  heard  the  voice  of 
one  eagle  flying  through  the  midst  of  heaven, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice  :  Wo,  wo,  wo  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth :  by  reason  of  the 
rest  of  the  voices  of  the  three  Angels,  who 
are  yet  to  sound  the  trumpet. 

CHAP.  IX. 


Locusts  come  forth  from  the  bottonuess  pit :  the  vision 
of  the  army  of  horsemen. 


And  the  fifth  Angel  sounded  the  trumpet. 

and  1  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven  upon 
the  earth,  and  there  was  given  to  him  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit :  and 
the  smoke  of  the  pit  arose,  as  the  smoke  of 
a  great  furnace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  aii’ 
were  darkened  with  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  from  the  smoke  of  the  pit  there 
came  out  locusts  upon  the  earth.  And  power 
was  given  to  them,  as  the  scorpions  of  the 
earth  have  power : 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that  they 
should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  nor 
any  green  thing,  nor  any  tree  :  but  only  the 


y  Isai.  26,  8 ;  Infra,  21,  4. 


and  especially  those  heretics,  that  sprung  from  Jews, 
and  with  them  denied  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
as  Theodotus 
Sabellius,  Aril  ,  , 
the  Christian  religion  ;  they  tormented  and  infected 
the  souls  of  men,  stinging  them  like  scorpions,  with 
the  poison  of  their  heresies.  Others  have  explain¬ 
ed  these  locusts,  and  other  animals,  mentioned  ir 
dilierent  places  throughout  this  sacred  and  mystical 
book,  in  a  most  absurd,  fauciful,  and  ridiculous  man¬ 
ner  :  they  make  Abaddon  the  Fop^  and  the  locust 
to  be  friars  mendicant,  Here  it  is  thought  pro¬ 
per,  not  to  enter  into  any  controversy  upon  that  sub- 
ject.as  the  inventors  of  these  fancies  have  been  already 
answered,  and  fully  refuted  by  many  controvertists : 
besides,tho8e  who  might  be  imposed  on  by  such  chime¬ 
rical  writers,  are  in  these  days  much  better  informed. 


,  Praiea^  Noetus,  Paul  of  Sarnosata. 
as.  Sc.  These  were  ci’eat  enemies  oi 


Chap.  X.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  Xi. 


men  who  have  not  the  sign  of  God  on  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  it  was  given  unto  them  that  they 
should  not  kill  them ;  but  that  they  should 
tormentthem  five  months ;  and  their  torment 
was  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion  when  he 
striketh  a  man. 

6  •  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek  death, 
and  shall  not  find  it :  and  they  shall  desire  to 
die,  and  death  shall  fly  from  them. 

7  “  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like 
unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle:  and  on 
their  heads  were,  as  it  were,  crowns  like 
gold:  and  their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women ; 
,and  their  teeth  were  as  lions : 

9  And^  they  had  breast-plates  as  breast¬ 
plates  of  iron,  and  the  noise  of  their  wings 
was  as  the  noise  of  chariots  and  many  horses 
running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  to  scorpions, 
and  there  were  stings  in  their  tails;  and 
their  power  was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 
And  they  had  over  them 

11  A  lung,  the  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit; 
whose  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon,  and  in 
Greek  Apollyon;  in  Latin  Exterminans 

{that  is.  Destroyer). 

12  One  wo  is  past,  and  behold  there  come 
yet  two  woes  niore  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  Angel  sounded  the  trum¬ 
pet  :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four  horns 
of  the  golden  altar,  which  is  before  the  eyes 
of  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  Angel,  who  had  the 
trumpet :  Loose  the  four  angels,  who  are 
bound  in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  who 
were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year  :  for  to  kill  the  third  part 
of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  horse¬ 
men  was  twenty  thousand  times  ten  thou¬ 
sand.  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them, 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision : 
and  they,  that  sat  on  them,  had  breast-plates 
of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone,  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions :  and  from  their  mouths  proceeded  lire, 
and  smoke,  and  brimstone. 

18  And  by  these  three  plagues  was  slain  the 
third  part  of  men,  by  the  fire  and  by  the 
smoke  and  by  the  brimstone,  which  issued 
out  of  their  mouths. 

19  Eor  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in 
their  mouths,  and  in  their  tails.  For,  their 
tails  are  like  to  serpents,  and  have  heads : 
and  with  them  they  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who  were  not 
slain  by  these  plagues,  did  not  do  penance 
from  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  adore  devils,  and  idols  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and  wood, 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  : 

21  Neither  did  they  penance  from  their 
murders,  nor  from  their  sorceries,  nor  from 
their  fornication,  nor  from  their  thefts. 


CHAP.  X. 

The  ery  of  a  mighty  angel  :  he  gives  John  a  book  to 
eat. 

And  1  saw  another  mighty  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud, 

X  Isai.  2, 19 ;  Osee,  10, 8 ;  Luke,  23,  30.— a  Wisd.  6,  9, 

Chap.  X.  Ver.  7.  Declared  ;  Mt&r&Wy  evangelized, 
to  signiiV  tliO  good  tidings,  agreeable  to  the  Gospel, 
of  the  final  victory  of  Christ,  and  of  that  eternal  life, 
which  ghonld  be  the  reward  ot  tne  temporal  euilcr- 


and  a  rainbow  was  on  his  head,  and  his  face 
was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire. 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea, 
and  his  left  foot  upon  the  earth. 

3  And  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  as  when 
a  lion  roareth.  And  when  he  had  cried, 
seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  utter¬ 
ed  their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write :  and  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  to  me: 
Seal  up  the  things  which  the  seven  thunders 
have  spoken ;  and  write  them  not. 

o  'And  the  angel,  whom  1  saw  standing 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth,  lifted  up 
his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  he  swore  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and  the 
things  which  are  therein ;  and  the  earth,  and 
the  things  which  ai’e  in  it ;  and  the  sea,  and 
the  things  which  are  therein:  That  time 
shall  be  no  longer. 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  se¬ 
venth  angel,  when  he  shall  begin  to  sound 
the  trumpet,  the  mystery  of  God  shall  be 
finished,  as  he  hath  declared  by  Ws  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  again 
speaking  to  me,  and  saying :  Go,  and  take 
the  book  that  is  open,  from  the  hand  of  the 
angel  who  standeth  upon  the  sea,  and  upon 
the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  to  the  angel,  saying  unto 
him,  that  he  should  give  me  the  book.  And 
he  said  to  me :  **  Take  the  book,  and  eat  it 
up :  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in 
thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  book  from  the  hand  of 
the  angel,  and  eat  it  up :  and  it  was  in  my 
mouth,  sweet  as  honey:  and  when  I  had 
eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  to  me :  Thou  must  pro¬ 
phesy  again  to  many  nations,  and  peoples, 
and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAP.  XI. 

He  is  ordered  to  measure  the  temple :  the  two  witnesses. 

A  ND  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto 
AX  a  rod :  and  it  was  said  to  me :  Arise,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the  altar 
and  them  that  adore  therein. 

2  But  the  court,  whicn  is  without  the 
temple,  cast  out,  and  measure  it  not :  because 
it  is  given  unto  the  gentiles,  and  the  holy  city 
they  shall  tread  under  foot  two  and  forty 
months : 

3  And  I  will  give  unto  my  two  witnesses, 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  sixty  days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive-trees,  and  the 
two  candlesticks,  that  stand  before  the  Lord 
of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire 
shall  come  out  of  their  mouths,  and  shall 
devour  their  enemies.  And  if  any  man  wiU 
hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he  be  slain. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that 
it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  prophesy :  and 
they  have  power  over  waters  to  turn  them 
into  blood,  and  to  strike  the  earth  with  all 
plagues  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished  theiy 
testimony,  the  beast,  that  ascendeth  out 

b  That  ia,  the  destroyer.— c  Dan.  12,  l.—d  Ezee.  8  I 

ings  of  the  martjTS  and  faithful  servants  of  Go4. 

Chap.  XI.  Ver.  3.  My  two  ivitnesses.  It  is  coia 
imo^y  understood  of  Henoch  and  Elias. 

19$ 


Ch'ap.  XII.  the  apocalypse.  Chap.  XIII. 


the  abyss,  shall  malce  war  against  them,  and 
shall  overcome  them,,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  bodies  shall  lie  in  the  streets 
of  the  great  city,  which  is  called  spiritually, 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  their  Lord  also  was 
crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  tribes,  and  peoples,  and 
tongues,  and  nations,  shall  see  their  bodies 
for  three  days  and  a  half:  and  they  shall  not 
suffer  their  bodies  to  be  laid  in  sepulchres. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry : 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another,  because 
these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that 
dwelt  upon  the  earth. 

11  And  after  tln*ee  days  and  a  half,  the 
spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them. 
And  they  stood  upon  their  feet,  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  that  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  to  them:  Come  up  hither. 
And  they  went  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud :  and 
their  enemies  saw  them. 

13  And  at  that  hour  there  was  made  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of  the 
city  fell :  and  there  were  slain  in  the  earth¬ 
quake  names  of  men  seven  thousand :  and 
the  rest  were  cast  into  a  fear,  and  gave  glory 
to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past :  and  behold  the 
third  wo  will  come  quickly. 

16  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet;  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying :  The  kingdom  of  this  world 
is  become  our  Lord’s  and  his  Christ’s,  and 
he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients,  who 
sit  on  their  seats  in  the  sight  of  God,  fell  on 
their  faces  and  adored  God,  saying : 

17  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God 
Almighty,  who  art,  and  who  wast,  and  w^ho 
art  to  come ;  because  thou  hast  taken  to  thee 
thy  great  power,  and  thou  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy 
wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  bejudged,  and  that  thou  shoiddest 
render  reward  to  thy  servants  the  prophets 
and  the  saints,  and  to  them  that  fear  thy 
name,  little  and  great,  and  shouldest  destroy 
them  who  have  corrupted  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in 
heaven :  and  the  ark  of  his  testament  was 
seen  in  his  temple,  and  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  vision  of  the  tcoman  clothed  with  the  sun:  and  of 
the  great  dragon  her  persecutor. 

A  ND  a  gi’eat  sign  appeai’ed  in  heaven ;  A 
Jt\.  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the 
moon  under  her  feet,  and  on  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars ; 

2  And  being  with  child,  she  cried  travailing 
in  birth,  and  was  in  pain  to  be  delivered, 

3  And  there  was  seen  another  sign  in  hea- 
yen ;  and  behold  a  great  red  dragon,  having 

_ e  Or 

Chap.  XII.  Ver.  l.  A  woman.  The  church  of 
God.  It  may  also,  by  aUusion,  be  applied  to  our 
blessed  Lady.  The  church  ia  clothed  -with  the  sun, 
that  is,  'with  Christ :  she  hath  the  moon,  that  is,  the 
changeable  things  of  the  world,  under  her  feet :  and 
the  twelve  stars  with  which  she  is  crowned,  are  the 
twelve  apostles :  she  is  in  labour  and  ^ain,  whilst  she 
brings  forth  her  chUdreu,  and  Christ  in  them,  in  the 
midst  of  afflictions  smd  persecutions. 

Chap,  XlILiVer.  l,  A  beast  This  first  beast 
•with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  is  probably  the  whole 
oompauy  of  infidek  enemies  and  persecutors  of  the 


seven  heads,  and  ten  horns :  and  on  his  heads 
seven  diadems ; 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  cast  them  to  the  earth ; 
and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  woman  who 
was  ready  to  be  delivered ;  that,  when  she 
should  be  delivered,  he  might  devour  her  son. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man-child,  who 
was  to  rule  all  nations  with  an  iron  rod :  ami 
her  son  was  taken  up  to  God,  and  to  his 
throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness, 
where  she  had  a  place  prepared  by  God,  tliat 
there  they  should  feed  her  a  thousand  two 
himdred  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  a  great  battle  in  heaven, 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought  with  the 
di  agon,  and  the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels : 

8  And  they  prevailed  not,  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  that  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that 
old  serpent,  who  is  called  the  devil  and  satan, 
who  seduc^h  the  whole  world;  and  he  was 
cast  unto  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
thrown  down  with  him. 

10  And  I  lieard  a  loud  voice  in  heaven, 
saying :  Now  is  come  salvation,  and  strength, 
and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power 
of  his  Christ  :  because  the  accuser  of  our 
brethren  is  cast  forth,  who  accused  them  be¬ 
fore  our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  the  testimoni’, 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  yon 
that  dwell  therein.  Wo  to  the  earth,  and  to 
the  sea,  because  the  devil  is  come  down  unto 

on,  having  great  wrath,  knowing  that  he 

ath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw'  that  he  was 
cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted  the  wo¬ 
man,  who  brought  forth  the  man-child : 

14  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might 
fly  into  the  desert  unto  her  place,  where  she 
is  nourished  for  a  time  and  times,  and  half  a 
time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

16  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth 
after  the  woman,  water  as  it  were  a  river ; 
‘  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
by  the  river. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman,  and 
the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed 
up  the  river,  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of 
his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  angry  against  the 
woman;  and  went  to  make  war  with  the 
rest  of  her  seed,  who  keep  the  command¬ 
ments  of  God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  And  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Of  the  beast  with  seven  heads  :  and  of  a  second 
beast. 

A  ND  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the 
■A  A  sea,  having  s«>ven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

flood. _ 

people  of  God,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the 
•wond.  The  seven  heads  are  seven  kings,  that  ia, 
seven  principal  kingdoms  or  empires,  ■which  have  ex¬ 
ercised,  or  shall  exercise,  tyrannical  power  over  the 
people  of  God  ;  of  these,  five  were  then  fallen,  viz  : 
—the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  Chaldean,  Persian,  and 
Grecian  monarchies  :  one  was  present,  viz.,  the  em¬ 
pire  of  Rome  :  and  the  seventh  and  chiefest  was  to 
come,  viz.,  the  great  Antichrist  and  his  empire.  The 
ten  horns  may  be  understood  of  tea  lesser  perse, 
cutors. 


300 


Chap.  XIII.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  Aiv 


and  upon  his  horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon 
his  heads  names  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast,  which  I  saw,  was  like  to 
a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 
hear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion. 
And  the  dragon  gave  him  his  own  strength, 
and  great  power. 

8  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were 
slain  to  death :  and  his  death’s  wound  was 
healed.  And  all  the  earth  was  in  admu’ation 
after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  adored  the  dragon,  which  gave 
power  to  the  beast:  and  they  adored  the 
beast,  saying:  Who  is  like  to  the  beast?  and 
who  shall  be  able  to  fight  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth 
speaking  great  things^  and  blasphemies  :  and 
power  was  given  to  hun  to  do  two  and  forty 
months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  unto  blasphe¬ 
mies  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name, 
and  his  tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them.  And 
power  was  given  him  over  every  tribe,  and 
people,  and  tongue,  and  nation. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
adored  him,  whose  names  are  not  wiitten  in 
the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb,  which  was  slain 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  Ho  that  shall  lead  into  captivity,  shall 
go  into  captivity :  ^he  that  shall  kill  by  the 
sword,  must  be  killed  by  the  sword.  Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out 
of  the  earth,  and  he  had  two  horns,  like  a 
lamb,  and  he  spoke  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  executed  all  the  power  of  the 
former  beast  in  his  sight ;  and  he  caused  the 
earth,  and  them  that  dwell  thei’ein,  to  adore 
the  first  beast,  whose  wound  to  death  was 
healed. 

13  And  he  did  great  signs,  so  that  he  made 
also  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven  unto 
the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men. 

14  And  he  seduced  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  for  the  signs,  which  were  given  him  to 
do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast,  saying  to  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  the  image  of  the  beast,  which  had  the 
wound  by  the  sword,  and  lived. 

15  And  it  was  given  him  to  gdve  life  to  the 
rmage  of  the  beast,  and  that  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  speak ;  and  should  cause,  that 
whosoever  will  not  adore  the  image  of  the 
beast,  should  be  slain, 

16  And  he  shsdl  make  all,  both  little  and 
great,  rich  and  poor,  freemen  and  bondmen, 
to  have  a  character  in  their  right  hand,  or  on 
their  foreheads. 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell,  but 

he  that  hath  the  character,  or  the  name  of 
the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name. _ 

f  Gen.  9,  6  ;  Matt.  26,  52.— g  Psai.  145,  6  ;  Acta,  14, 14. 

Ver.  3.  One  of  his  heads,  tea.  Some  understand 
this  of  the  mortal  wound,  which  the  idolatry  of  the 
Roman  empire  (signified  by  the  sixth  head)  received 
from  Constantine  ;  which  was,  as  it  were,  healed 
again  by  J  ulian  the  Apostate. 

Ver.  e.  His  tabernacle,  <ltc.  That  is,  his  church 
ind  his  saints. 

Ver.  8.  Slain  from  the  beginninn,  <fec.  In  the  fore¬ 
knowledge  of  God ;  and  in  as  much  as  all  mercy  and 
grace,  from  the  beginning,  was  given  in  view  of  his 
death  and  passion. 

Ver.  11.  Another  beast.  This  second  beast  with 
two  horns,  may  be  understood  of  the  heathenish 
priests  and  ma^ci  lus ;  the  principal  promoters  both 


18  Here  is  wisdom.  lie  that  hath  under¬ 
standing,  let  him  'sount  the  number  of  the 
beast.  For  it  is  the  number  of  a  man:  and 
the  number  of  him  is  six  hundred  sixty-six. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Of  the  Lamb,  and  of  the  virgins  that  follow  him.  Of  the 
judgments  that  shall  fall  upon  the  wicked, 

And  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  lamb  stood  upon 
Mount  Sion,  and  with  him  an  hundred 
forty-four  thousand,  having  his  name,  and 
the  name  of  his  Father,  written  on  their 
foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the 
noise  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of 
great  thunder;  and  the  voice  which  I  heard, 
was  as  the  voice  of  haliers,  hai'ping  on  their 
harps. 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  canticle, 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  living 
creatures,  and  the  ancients;  and  no  man 
could  say  the  canticle,  but  those  hundred 
forty-four  thousand,  who  were  purchased 
Aom  the  earth. 

4.  These  are  they  who  were  not  defiled 
with  women:  for  they  are  virgins.  These 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These  were  purchased  from  among  men,  the 
first-fniits  to  God  and  to  the  Lamb  : 

6  And  in  their  mouth  there  was  found  no 
lie;  for  they  are  without  spot  before  the 
throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  through 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  eternal  gos¬ 
pel,  to  preach  unto  them  that  sit  upon  the 
earth,  and  over  every  nation,  and  tribe,  and 
tongue,  and  people : 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice;  Fear  the 
Lord,  and  give  him  honour,  because  the  hour 
of  his  judgment  is  come ;  aind  adore  ye  him, 
gthat  made  heaven  and  eaiiih,  the  sea,  and 
the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another  Angel  followed,  saying  : 

A  That  great  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen; 
which  made  all  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  Angel  followed  them,  say¬ 
ing  with  a  loua  voice :  it  any  man  shall  adore 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  receive  his  cha¬ 
racter  in  his  forehead;  or  in  his  hand  ; 

10  He  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  which  is  mingled  with  pure 
wine  in  the  cup  of  his  wrath,  and  shall  be 
tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the 
sight  of  the  holy  Angels,  and  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lamb. 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torments  shall 
ascend  up  for  ever  and  ever :  neither  have  they 
rest  day  nor_  night,  who  have  adored  the 
beast,  and  his  image,  and  whoever  receiveth 
the  character  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  who 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 

h  Isai.  21,  9  ;  Jer.  51,  8. 

of  idolatry  and  persecution. 

Ver.  18,  Six  hundred  sixty-six.  The  numeral  let¬ 
ters  of  bis  name  shall  make  up  this  number. 

Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  8.  Babylon.  By  Babylon  may 
be  veiry  probably  signified  all  the  wicked  world  in 
general,  which  God  ■svill  punish,  and  destroy  after 
the  short  time  of  this  mortal  life  ;  or  it  may  signify 
every  great  city  wherein  enormous  sins  and  abomi¬ 
nations  are  daily  committed  ;  and  that  when  the 
measure  of  its  imquities  is  full,  the  punishments  duo 
to  its  crimes  are  poiured  on  it.  It  may  also  be  some 
city  of  the  description  in  the  Text,  that  will  exist, 
and  be  destroyed,  as  here,  described,  towards  the  euq 
of  the  world. 

201 


Chap.  XT.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Csap.  XTI. 


Ing  to  me ;  Write:  Blessed  are  the  dead,  who 
die  in  the  Lord.  From  henceforth  now, 
smith  the  spirit,  that  they  may  rest  fi'om  their 
labours ;  for  their  works  follow  them. 

14  And  1  saw,  and  behold  a  white  cloud ; 
and  upon  the  cloird  one  sitting  like  to  the 
Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a  crown  of 
gold,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  Angel  came  out  from  the 
temple  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  that 
sat  upon  the  cloud :  ‘  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap,  because  the  hour  is  come  to  reap : 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  the  earth  was 
reaped. 

17  And  another  Angel  came  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a 
sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  Angel  came  out  from  the 
altar,  who  had  power  over  fire ;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying :  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and 
gather  the  clusters  of  the  vineyard  oi  the 
earth ;  because  the  grapes  thereof  are 
ripe. 

19  And  the  Angel  thrust  in  his  sharp 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine¬ 
yard  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great 
press  of  the  wrath  of  God : 

20  And  the  press  was  trodden  without  the 
city,  and  blood  came  out  of  the  press,  up 
to  the  horses’  bridles,  for  a  thousand  ana  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 

They  that  have  overcome  the  beast,  glorify  God,  Of 
the  seven  angels  with  the  seven  vials. 

And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great 
and  wonderful;  seven  Angels  having 
the  seven  last  plagues.  For  in  them  is  filled 
np  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  with  fire,  and  them  that  had  over¬ 
come  the  beast,  and  his  image,  and  the 
number  of  his  name,  standing  on  the  sea  of 
glass,  having  the  harps  of  God : 

3  And  singing  the  canticle  of  Moses,  the 
servant  of  God,  and  the  canticle  of  the  Lamb, 
saying :  Great  and  wonderful  are  thy  works, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty ;  just  and  true  are 
thy  ways,  O  King  of  ages. 

4  ^  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and 
magnify  thy  name  ?  For  thou  only  art  holy : 
for  all  nations  shall  come,  and  shall  adore  in 
..hy  sight,  because  thy  judgments  are  mani¬ 
fest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  looked;  and 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony  in  heaven  was  opened ; 

6  And  the  seven  Angels  came  out  of  the 
temple,  having  the  seven  plagues,  clothed 
with  clean  and  white  linen,  and  girt  about 
the  breasts  with  golden  giroles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  living  creatures 
gave  to  the  seven  Angels  seven  golden  vials, 
full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke 
from  the  majesty  of  God,  and  from  his 
power ;  and  no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of  the 
seven  Angels  were  fulfilled. 


i  Joel  8. 1* ;  Matt.  IS,  89.— j  Jer.  10, 7. 


CHAP.  XVI. 

The  seven  vials  are  poured  out :  the  plagues  (hat 
ensue. 

And  1  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
temple,  saying  to  the  seven  angels ;  Go, 
and  pour  out  the  seven  vials  of  the  wrath  of 
God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  earth,  and  there  fell  a  sore  and 
grievous  wound  upon  men,  who  had  the 
character  of  the  beast ;  and  upon  them  that 
adored  the  image  thereof. 

_3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sea,  and  there  came  blood  as  it 
were  of  a  dead  man ;  and  every  living  soul 
died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  vial  upon 
the  rivers  and  the  loimtains  of  waters ;  and 
there  was  made  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  Angel  of  the  waters 
saying ;  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord,  who  art,  and 
who  wast,  the  Holy  One,  because  thou  hast 
judged  these  things : 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints 
and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given  them 
blood  to  drink ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  1  heard  another,  from  the  mtar,  say¬ 
ing  :  Yea,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  true  and 
just  are  thy  judgments. 

_8  And  the  fourth  Angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sun,  and  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  afflict  men  with  heat  and  fire : 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great  heat, 
and  they  blasphemed  the  name  of  God,  who 
hath  power  over  these  plagues,  neither  did 
they  penance  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  the  seat  of  the  beast;  and  his  kingdom 
became  dark,  and  they  gnawed  their  tongues 
for  pain ; 

11  And  they  blasphemed  the  God  of  hea¬ 
ven,  because  of  their  pains  and  wounds,  and 
did  not  penance  for  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  Ai^el  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  that  great  river  Euphrates ;  and  dried 
up  the  water  thereof,  that  a  way  might  be 
prepared  for  the  kings  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun. 

13  And  I  saw  from  the  mouth  of  the 
di’agon,  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  from  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 
three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils  work¬ 
ing  signs,  and  they  go  forth  unto  the  kings 
of  the  whole  earth,  to  gather  them  to  battle 
against  the  great  day  of  the  Almighty  God. 

16  *  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed  is 
he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  garments, 
lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  shall  gather  them  together  into  a 
place,  which  in  Heorew  is  called  Armagedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  Angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  air,  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  temple  from  the  throne, 
saying :  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thimders,  and  there  was  a  great  eai’th- 
quake,  such  an  one  as  never  had  been  since 
men  were  upon  the  earth,  such  an  caxtli- 
quake,  so  great. 

1 9  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into 
three  pai’ts;  and  the  cities  of  the  Gentiles 
fell.  And  great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 


k  Matt.  iS  ;  Luke,  12,  30 ;  Supra,  8,  8. 


Ver.  13,  Die  in  the  Lord.  It  is  understood  of  the 
Dartyrs  who  die  lor  the  Lord. 


Chap.  XVL  Ver.  16.  Armagedon,  That  is,  the  hill 
of  robbers. 

203 


Chap.  XVII.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  XVIII. 


brance  before  God,  to  |:ive  her  the  cup  of 
the  witie  of  the  indignation  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the 
mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  great  hail,  like  a  talent,  came  down 
from  heaven  upon  men :  and  men  blasphemed 
God  for  the  plague  of  the  hail :  because  it 
was  exceeding  great. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  description  of  the  great  harlot,  and  of  the  beast 

upon  which  she  sits. 

• 

A  ND  there  came  one  of  the  seven  Angels, 
who  had  the  seven  vials,  and  spoke  with 
me,  saying :  Come,  I  will  shew  thee  the  con¬ 
demnation  of  the  great  harlot,  who  sitteth 
upon  many  waters, 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth  have 
committed  fornication ;  and  they  who  inhabit 
the  earth,  have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  whoredom. 

3  And  he  took  me  away  in  spirit  into  the 
desert.  And  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  upon  a 
scarlet-coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of  blas¬ 
phemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  clothed  round 
about  with  purple  and  scarlet,  and  gilt  with 
gold,  and  precious  stones  and  pearls,  having 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  full  of  the  abomi¬ 
nation  and  filthiness  of  her  fornication. 

5  And  on  her  forehead  a  name  was  writ¬ 
ten  ;  A  mystery ;  Babylon  the  great,  the 
mother  of  tne  fornications,  and  the  abomina¬ 
tions  of  the  earth. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the 
martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  I  wondered,  when 
I  had  seen  her,  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  to  me:  Why  dost 
thou  wonder  ?  1  will  tell  thee  the  mystery 
of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  which  carri- 
eth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

8  The  beast,  w'hich  thou  sawest,  was, 
and  is  not,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the  bot¬ 
tomless  pit,  and  go  into  destruction :  and  the 
inhabitants  on  the  earth  (whose  names  are 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world)  shall  wonder,  see¬ 
ing  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not. 

9  And  here  is  the  understanding  that  hath 
wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven  moun¬ 
tains,  upon  which  the  woman  sitteth,  and 
they  are  seven  kings ; 

10  Five  are  fallen,  one  is,  and  the  other  is 
not  yet  come :  and  when  he  is  come,  he  must 
remain  a  short  time. 

11  And  the  beast  which  was,  and  is  not : 
the  same  also  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the 
seven,  and  goeth  intor  destruction. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest, 
are  ten  kings,  who  have  not  yet  received  a 
kingdom,  but  shall  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  after  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  design;  and  their 

1 1  Tim.  6, 15  ;  Infra,  19.  16.— m  Isai.  21,  9  ; 

Chap.  XVII.  Ver,6.  A  mystery.  That  is,  a  se¬ 
cret  :  because  what  follows  of  the  name  and  title  of 
the  great  harlot  is  to  be  taken  in  a  mystical  sense. 
—Ibid.  Babylon.  Either  the  city  of  the  devil  in 
general ;  or,  if  this  place  be  to  be  understood  of  any 
particular  city,  pagan  Rome,  which  then  and  for 
tnree  hundred  years  persecuted  the  church ;  and 
was  the  principal  seat  both  of  empire  and  idolatry. 

Ver.A  The  beast  which  thou  sawest.  This  beast 
which  supports  Babylon,  may  signify  the  power  of 
the  devil :  which  was  and  is  not,  being  much  limited 
by  the  coming  of  Christ,  but  shall  again  exert  Oself 
under  Antichrist.  The  seven  heads  of  this  beast  are 


strength  and  power  they  shall  deliver  to  the 
beast. 

14  These  shall  fight  with  the  Lamb,  and 
the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them, '  because  he 
is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings,  and  they 
that  are  with  him  are  called,  and  elect,  and 
faithful. 

15  And  he  said  to  me :  the  waters  which 
thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sitteth,  are 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest 
in  the  beast :  these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall 
eat  her  flesh,  .and  shall  burn  her  with 
fire. 

17  For  God  hath  given  into  their  hearts  to 
do  that  which  pleaseth  him :  that  they  give 
their  kingdom  to  the  beast,  till  the  words  of 
God  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest,  is 
the  great  city,  which  hath  kingdom  over  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  fall  of  Babylon^  Kings  and  merckmits  lament 
over  her, 

A  ND  after  these  things,  I  saw  another  an- 
gel  come  down  from  heaven,  having 
great  power ;  and  the  earth  was  enlightened 
with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  out  with  a  strong  voice, 
saying: "Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen; 
and  is  become  the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  unclean  spirit,  and  the  hold 
of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird : 

3  Because  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication ;  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  forni¬ 
cation  with  her ;  and  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  rich  by  the  power  of 
her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven, 
saying;  Go  out  from  her,  my  people;  that 
you  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that 
you  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  heaven, 
and  the  Lord  hath  remembered  her  iniqui¬ 
ties. 

6  Render  to  her  as  she  also  hath 
rendered  to  you;  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works :  in  the  cup 
wherein  she  hath  mingled,  mingle  ye  double 
unto  her. 

7  As  much  as  she  hath  glorified  herself, 
and  lived  in  delicacies,  so  much  torment  and 
sorrow  give  ye  to  her ;  because  she  saith  in 
her  heart :  ”  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow ; 
and  sorrow  I  shall  not  see. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in  one 
day,  death,  and  mourning,  and  famine,  and 
she  shall  be  burnt  with  the  fire;  because  God 
is  strong,  who  shall  judge  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have 
committed  fornication,  and  lived  in  deli¬ 
cacies  with  her,  shall  weep,  and  bewail  them- 

Jer.  61,  8 ;  Supra,  14,  8.— n  Isai.  47, 8^ _ 

seven  mountains  or  empires,  instruments  of  his 
tyranny  ;  of  which  five  were  then  fallen,  (see  chap, 
xiii.  1.  and  below,  ver.  10).  The  beast  itself  is  said  to 
be  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven  ;  because  they  all 
act  under  the  devil,  and  by  his  instigation,  so  that 
his  power  is  in  them  all,  yet  so  as  to  make  up.  as  it 
were,  an  ei^th  empir^  distinct  from  them  all. 

Ver.  12.  Ten  kings.  Ten  lesser  kingdoms,  enemies 
also  of  the  church  of  Christ :  which,  nevertheless, 
shall  be  made  instruments  of  the  justice  of  God  for 
the  punishment  of  Babylon.  Some  understand  this 
of  the  Goths,  Vandals,  Huns,  and  otlier  barbaroiw 
nations,  that  desiroyed  the  empire  ot  Home. 

203 


Chap.  XVIII. 


THE  APOCALYPSE. 


Chap.  XIX 


selves  over  her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning ; 

10  Standing  afar  oflF  for  fear  of  her  tor¬ 
ments,  saying:  Alas!  alas!  that  great  city 
Bab;ylon,  that  mighty  city :  for  in  one  hour  is 
thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall 
weep,  and  mourn  over  her :  for  no  man  shall 
buy  their  merchandise  any  more. 

12  Merchandise  of  gold  and  silver,  and 
precious  stones ;  and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all 
thyine  wood,  and  all  manner  of  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  of  vessels  of  precious 
stope,  and  of  brass,  and  of  iron,  and  of 
marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  od9urs,  and  oint¬ 
ment  and  frakincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  of  the  desire  of  thy  soul 
are  departed  from  thee,  and  all  fat  and 
goodly  things  are  perished  from  thee,  and 
uiey  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all; 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  who 
were  made  rich,  shall  stand  afar  off  from 
her,  for  fear  of  her  torments,  weeping  and 
mourning, 

16  And  saying:  Alas!  alas!  that  great 
city,  which  was  clothed  with  fine  linen,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  was  gilt  with  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  and  pearls. 

17  For  in  one  hour  are  so  great  riches 
come  to  nought ;  and  every  ship-master,  and 
all  that  sail  into  the  lake,  and  mariners,  and 
as  many  as  work  in  the  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried,  seeing  the  place  of  her 
burning,  saying:  What  city  is  like  to  this 
great  city  ? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  upon  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying: 
Alas !  alas !  that  great  city,  wherein  all  were 
made  rich,  that  had  ships  at  sea,  by  reason  of 
her  prices :  for  in  one  hour  she  is  made  deso¬ 
late. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye 
holy  apostles  and  prophets ;  for  God  hath 
judged  your  judgment  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  Angel  took  up  a  stone, 
as  it  were  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into 
the  sea,  saying :  With  such  violence  as  this 
shall  Babylon,  that  great  city,  be  thrown 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  of 
musicians,  and  of  them  that  play  on  the  pipe, 
and  on  the  trumpet,  shall  no  more  be  heard 
at  all  in  thee ;  and  no  craftsman  of  any  art 
whatsoever  shall  be  found  any  more  at  all  in 
thee:  and  the  sound  of  the  mill  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee; 

23  And  the  light  of  the  lamp  shall  shine  no 
more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants  were 
the  great  meri  of  the  earth,  for  all  nations 
have  been  deceived  by  thy  enchantments. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  were 
slain  upon  the  earth. 


CHAB.  XIX. 


o  Matt.  22,  2  ;  Luke,  14, 16  —?)  Isfii.63,  1. 

Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  lO.  /  fell  down  before,  «5cc.  St. 
Aug.  (L.  20.  contra  Faust,  c.  21.)  is  of  opinicn,  that 
this  angel  appeared  in  so  glorious  a  manner,  that  St. 
•John  took  him  to  be  God  ;  and  therefore  would  have 
given  him  divine  honour  had  not  the  angel  stopt  him, 
^  telling  him  he  was  but  his  fellow-servant.  St. 
Gregory  (horn.  8.  in  evang.)  rather  thinks  that  tho 


The  samts  glorify  God  for  his  judgments  on  the  great 
harlot,  Christ  s  victory  over  the  beast,  and  tht 
kings  of  the  earth. 

A  FTER  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were 
the  voice  of  much  people  in  heaven, 
saying :  Alleluia.  Salvation,  and  glory,  and 
power  is  to  our  God. 

2  For  true  and  just  are  his  judgments,  who 
hath  judged  the  great  harlot  which  corrupted 
the  earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath  re¬ 
venged  the  blood  of  his  servants,  at  her 
hands. 

3  And  again  th^  said :  Alleluia.  And  her 
smoke  ascendeth  tor  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients,  and 
the  four  living  creatures  fell  down  and 
adored  God  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
saying :  Amen ;  Alleluia. 

6  And  a  voice  came  out  from  the  throne, 
saying :  Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants ;  and  you  that  fear  him,  little  and 
great. 

6  And  1  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  great  thunders, 
saying.  Alleluia ;  for  the  Lord  our  God  the 
Almighty  hath  reigned. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoic^  and  give 
glory  to  him  ;  for  the  marriage  or  the  Lamb 
IS  come,  and  his  wife  hath  prepared  herself. 

8  And  it  is  granted  to  her  that  she^  should 
clothe  herself  with  fine  linen,  glittering  and 
white.  For  the  fine  linen  are  the  justifica¬ 
tions  of  saints. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Write:  "Blessed 
are  they  that  are  called  to  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  to  me : 
These  words  of  God  are  true. 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet,  to 
adore  him.  And  he  saith  to  me :  See  thou 
do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of 
thy  brethren,  who  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus.  Adore  God.  For  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold 
a  white  horse ;  and  he  that  sat  upon  him 
was  called  faithful  and  true,  and  with  justice 
doth  he  judge  and  fight. 

12  And  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  diadems,  and  he 
had  a  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth 
but  himself. 

13  P  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  garment 
sprinkled  with  blood ;  and  his  name  is  called, 
The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  that  are  in  heaven 
followed  him  on  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  proceedeth  a  sharp 
two-edged  sword ;  that  with  it  he  may  strike 
the  nations.  «  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  and  he  treadeth  the  wine-press 
of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  God  the 
Almighty. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  garment,  and  on 
his  thigh  written:  '‘King  of  Kings,  and 
Lord  of  Lords. 

17  And  I  saw  an  Angel  standing  in  the 
sun,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying 

g  Psal.  2,  9.— r  1  Tim.  0, 16  :  Supra,  17, 14. 

veneration  offered  by  St.  John,  was  not  divine  ho¬ 
nour,  or  indeed  any  other  tlian  what  might  lawfully 
be  given  ;  but  was  nevertheless  refused  by  the  Angel 
in  consideration  of  the  dignity  to  which  onr  human 
nature  had  been  raised,  by  the  incarnation  of  the  So’ 
of  God,  and  the  dignity  of  St.  John, an  apostle,  pro¬ 
phet,  and  martyr. 

301 


Chap.  XX.  THE  APOCALYPSE.  Chap.  XXL 


to  all  the  birds  that  did  fly  through  the  midst 
of  heaven ;  Come,  gather  yourselves  together 
to  the  great  supper  of  God : 

1ft  That  you  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  ihe  flesh  of  tribunes,  and  the  flesh  oi 
mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of 
them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
freemen  and  bondmen,  and  of  little  and  of 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  and  their  armies  gathered  together 
to  make  war  with  him  that  sat  upon  the 
horse,  and  with  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him 
the  false  prophet,  who  wrought  signs  before 
him,  wherewith  ne  seduced  them  who  re¬ 
ceived  the  character  of  the  beast,  and  who 
adored  his  image.  These  two  were  cast 
alive  into  the  pool  of  fire,  burning  with  brim¬ 
stone. 

21  And  the  rest  were  slain  by  the' sword 
of  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  horse,  which 

Eroceedeth  out  of  his  mouth:  and  all  the 
irds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 


of  heaven,  and  devoured  them ;  and  the  de¬ 
vil,  who  seduced  them,  was  cast  into  the 

gool  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  both  the 
east 

10  And  the  false  prophet  shall  be  torment¬ 
ed  day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
one  sitting  upon  it,  from  whose  face  the 
earth  and  heaven  fled  away,  and  there  was 
no  place  found  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  great  and  small, 
standing  in  the  presence  of  the  throne,  ana 
the  books  were  opened;  and  another  book 
was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life ;  and 
the  dead  were  judged  by  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their 
works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  that 
were  in  it,  and  death  and  hell  gave  up  their 
dead  that  were  in  them;  and  they  were 
judged  every  one  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  hell  and  death  were  cast  into  the 
pool  of  fire.  This  is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  written 
in  the  book  of  life,  was  cast  into  the  pool  of 
fire. 


Satan  it  bound  for  a  thousand  years;  the  souls  of  the 
martyrs  reign  with  Christ  in  the  first  resurrection. 
The  last  attempts  ofsatan  against  the  church:  the 
last-j  udgment, 

And  I  saw  an  Angel  coming  down  from 
heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon  the  old 
serpent,  which  is  the  devil  and  satan,  and 
bound  him  for  a  thousand  years. 

3  And  he  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon  him, 
that  he  should  no  more  seduce  the  nations, 
till  the  thousand  years  be  finished.  And 
after  that,  he  must  be  loosed  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  seats;  and  they  sat  upon 
them :  and  judgment  was  given  unto  them ; 
and  the  souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  who  had  not  adored  the  beast 
nor  his  image,  nor  received  his  character  on 
their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands ;  and  they 
lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years. 

5  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not,_  till  the 
thousand  years  were  finished.  This  is  the 
first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in 
the  first  resurrection.  In  these  the  second 
death  hath  no  power;  but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ;  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  shall  be 
finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  pri¬ 
son,  and  shall  go  forth,  and  seduce  the  na¬ 
tions,  which  are  over  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth,  *  Gog,  and  Magog,  and  shall  gather 
them  together  to  battle,  the  number  of  whom 
is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

8  And  they  came  upon  the  breadth  of  the 
earth,  and  encompassed  the  camp  of  the 
saints,  and  the  beloved  city. 

9  And  there  came  down  fire  from  God  out 

t  Ezec.  88, 14. 

t  Isai.  C5. 17.  and  66,  22  ;  2  Pet.  8,  IS. _ 

Chap.  XX.  Ver.  2,  Bound  him,  <tc.  The  power 
of  Satan  has  been  very  much  limited  by  the  ijassion 
of  Clirist :  for  a  thousand  years  ;  that  •  is,  for  the 
whole  time  of  the  new  testament  :  but  especially 
from  the  time  of  the  destruction  of  Babylort  or  pa¬ 
gan  Uome,  till  the  new  efforts  of  Gog  and  Magog 
against  the  church,  towards  the  end  of  the  world. 
During  which  time  the  souls  of  the  martyrs  and 


CHAP.  XXI. 

The  new  Jerusalem  described. 

A  ND  ‘  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
xA  earth.  For  the  first  heaven  and  the  first 
earth  was  gone,  and  the  sea  is  now  no  more. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven  from 
God,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband, 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  from  the 
throne,  saying :  Behold  the  tabernacle  of 
God  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them. 
And  they  shall  be  his  people;  and  God  him¬ 
self  with  them  shall  be  their  God. 

4  "  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes :  and  death  shall  be  no  more, 
nor  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  sorrow  shall 
be  any  more,  for  the  former  things  are  pass¬ 
ed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  on  the  throne,  said : 
•Behold, I  make  all  things  new.  And  he 
said  to  me :  W rite,  for  these  words  are  most 
faithful  and  true. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  It  is  done.  I  am  Al¬ 
pha  and  Omega  5  the  beginning  and  the  end. 
To  him  that  thirsteth,  I  will  give  of  the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  life,  freely. 

7  He  that  shall  overcome  shall  possess 
these  things,  and  I  will  be  his  God ;  and  he 
shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, and  the 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whore¬ 
mongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  they  shall  have  their  portion  in  the 
pool  burning  witli  fire  and  brimstone,  which 
IS  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels, 
who  had  the  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  spoke  with  me,  saying :  Come, 
and  1  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of 
the  Lamb. 

10  And  he  took  me  up  in  spirit  to  a  great 

«  Isa.  2.'),  S ;  Supra,  7, 17. 

V  Isai.  43,  19  ;  2  Cor.  5, 17. 

saints  live  and  reign  with  Christ  in  heaven,  in  the 
first  resurrection,  which  is  that  of  the  soul  to  the  li^'e 
of  glory  ;  as  the  second  resurrection  will  be  that  of 
the  body,  at  the  day  of  the  general  judgment. 

Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  l.  The  first  heaven,  and  the 
first  earth  was  gone,  being  changed,  not  as  to  their 
substance,  but  in  their  qualities. 

205 


Chap.  XXI. 


THE  APOCALYPSE. 


Chap.  XXII. 


and  high  mountain :  and  he  shewed  me  the 
holy  citv  Jerusalem  coming  down  out  of 
heaven  from  God,  . 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  light 
thereof  was  like  to  a  precious  stone,  as  to  the 
jasper  stone,  even  as  crystal.  ,  .  ,  , 

12  And  it  had  a  wall  great  and  high,  hav¬ 
ing  twelve  gates,  and  in  the  gates  twelve  an¬ 
gels,  and  names  written  thereon,  which  are 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates ;  and  on  the 
north,  three  gates :  and  on  the  south,  three 
gates :  and  on  the  west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  and  in  them,  the  twelve  names 
of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spoke  with  me,  had  a  mea¬ 
sure  of  a  reed  of  gold,  to  measure  the  city 
and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  in  a  four-square,  and 

the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the  breadth : 
and  he  measured  the  city  with  the  golden 
reed  for  twelve  thousand  furlongs,  and  the 
length  and  the  height  and  the  breadth  there¬ 
of  are  equal.  „  , 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof  an 
hundred  forty-four  cubits,  the  measure  of  a 
man,  which  is  of  an  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  thereof 
was  of  jasper-stone  ;  but  the  city  itself  pure 
gold,  like  to  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the 
city  were  adorned  with  all  manner  of  i)re- 
cious  stones.  The  first  foundation  was  jas¬ 
per  :  the  second,  sapphire :  the  third,  a  chal¬ 
cedony  ;  the  fourth,  an  emerald : 

20  The  fifth,  sardonix  t  the  sixth,  sardius : 
the  seventh,  chrysolite:  the  eighth,  beryl :  the 
ninth,  a  topaz  :  the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus :  the 
eleventh,  a  jacinct;  the  twelfth,  an  ame¬ 
thyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  are  twelve  pearls, 
one  to  each :  and  every  several  gate  was  of 
one  several 'pearl.  And  the  street  of  the  city 
was.  pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein.  For  the 
Lord  God  Almighty  is  the  temple  thereof, 
and  the  Lamb. 

23  "And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun, 
nor  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it.  For  the  glory 
of  God  hath  enlightened  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  lamp  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  shall  walk  m  the  light 
of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  bring 
their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

w  Isai.  60, 19. — X  Isai.  60, 11. 


25  'And  the  gates  thereof  shall  not  be 
shut  by  day :  for  there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  ho¬ 
nour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  There  shall  not  enter  into  it  any  thing 
defiled,  or  that  worketh  abomination  or 
maketh  a  lie,  but  they  that  are  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  water  and  tree  of  life.  The  conclusion. 

And  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding  from 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof,  and 
on  both  sides  of  the  river,  was  the  tree  of 
life,  bearing  twelve  fruits,  yielding  its  fruits 
every  month,  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were 
for  tne  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  curse  any  more ; 
but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall 
be  in  it,  and  his  servants  shall  serve  him. 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ;  and  his 
name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 

5  y  And  night  shall  be  no  more :  and  they 
shall  not  need  the  light  of  the  lamp,  nor  the 
light  of  the  sun,  because  the  Lord  God  shall 
enlighten  them,  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever 

diiid  0VGr« 

6  And’ he  said  to  me:  These  words  are 
most  faithful  and  true.  And  the  Lord  God 
of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  sent  his  angel 
to  shew  his  servants  the  things  which  must 
be  done  shortly.  , 

7  And,  Behold  I  come  quickly.  Blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John,  who  have  heard  and 
seen  these  things.  And  after  I  had  heard 
and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  adore  before  the 
feet  o£  the  Angel,  who  shewed  me  these, 
things.  . 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  See  thou  do  it  pot : 
for  1  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  bre¬ 
thren  the  prophets,  and  of  them  that  keep 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 
Adore  God.  ,  ,  , 

10  And  he  saith  to  me :  Seal  not  the  words 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book :  for  the  time  is 
at  hand.  .  .  , 

11  He  that  hurteth,  let  him  hurt  still: 
and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still:  and 
he  that  is  just,  let  him  be  justified  still :  and 
he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  sanctified  still. 

12  Behold,  I  come  quickly ;  and  my  re¬ 
ward  is  with  me,  to  render  to  every  man  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  works.  _ ^ 


y  Isai.  60.  20. 


Ver.  17.  The  measure  of  a  man,  i.  e.,  Accordmg 
to  the  measure  of  men,  and  used  by  the  angel.  Tliis 
ceeins  to  be  the  true  meaning  of  these  words. 

■  Chap.  IXXIL  Ver.  10.  For  the  time  is  at  hand. 
That  is,  when  compared  to  eternity,  all  time  and 
temporal  things  vanish,  and  are  but  of  short  dura¬ 
tion.  As  to  the  time  when  the.  chief  predictions 
should  come  to  pass,  we  have  no  certainty,  as  appears 
by  the  diflerent  opinions,  both  of  the  ancient  fathers 
and  late  interpreters.  Many  thinlt  that  most  things 
set  down  from  the  tth  chapter  to  the  end,  wiU  not  be 
fulfilled  till  a  little  time  before  the  end  of  the  world. 
Others  are  of  opinion,  that  a  great  part  of  them,  and 
particularly  the  fall  of  the  wicked  Babylon,  happen¬ 
ed  at  the  destruction  of  Paganism,  by  the  destruc¬ 
tion  of  heathen  Rome,  and  its  persecuting  heathen 
Emperors.  Of  these  interpretations,  see  Alcazar,  in 
his  long  commentary ;  see  the  learned  Bossuet,  bishop 
of  Meaux,  in  his  treatise  on  this  Book  ;  and  P.  Alle- 
man,  in  his  notes  on  the  same  Apocalypse,  tom.  12., 
who  in  his  Preface  says,  that  this,  in  a  great  measure, 
may  be  now  looked  upon  as  the  opinion  followed  by 
the  learned  men.  in  hne,  others  think  that  hit.  J  ohii  s 


design  was  in  a  mystical  way,  by  metaphors  and  alle¬ 
gories,  to  represent  the  attempts  and  persecutions  of 
the  wicked  against  the  servants  of  God,  the  punish¬ 
ments  that  should  in  a  short  time  fall  upon  Babylon, 
that  is,  upon  all  the  wicked  in  general :  the  eternal 
happiness  and  reward,  which  God  had  reserved  for 
the  pious  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  that  is,  for  lua 
faithful  servants,  after  their  short  trials  and  the 
tribulations  of  this  mortal  life._  In  the  mean  time 
we  meet  with  many  profitable  instructions  and  ad¬ 
monitions,  which  we  may  easily  enough  understand: 
but  we  have  no  certainty,  when  we  apply  these  pre¬ 
dictions  to  particular  events :  for  as  St.  Jerom  takes 
notice,  the  Apocalypse  has,  as  many  mysteries  as 
words,  or  rather  mysteries  in  every  word.  Aiioca~ 
lypsis  Joa7mis  tot  habet  Sacramento,  quot  verba.- 
parum  dixx^  in  verbis  singulis  multiplices  latent  iniel- 
ligentice.  Ep.  ad.  Paulin,  t.  4.  p.  674.  Edit.  Benedict, 

Ver.  11.  Let  him  hurt  still.  It  is  not  an  exhorta¬ 
tion,  or  license  to  go  on  in  sin  :  but  an  intimation, 
that  how  far -soever  the  wicked  may  proceed,  their 
progress  shall  quickly  end,  and  then  they  must  ex¬ 
pect  to  meet  with  pi'ot)ortiouablo  punishments, 

206 


Chap.  XXII, 


THE  APOCALYPSE. 


<1  i  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and 
1'“®  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

•  I'bat  wash  their  robes 
ni  the  blood  of  the  Lamb ;  that  they  may 

•  u®  to  th®  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter 

in  by  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  Without  are  dogs,  and  scorcerers,  and 
lyichaste,  and  murderers,  and  servers  of 
Idols,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and  maketh 
a  he. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  Angel,  to  testify 
to  you  these  things  in  the  churches.  I  am 
the  root  and  stock  of  David,  the  bright  and 
morning  star. 

.  ^  j  4:*^^  spirit  and  the  bride  say:  Come. 
A  "j  u  .®^*’®th,  let  him  say:  Come. 

Anj^he  that  thirsteth,  let  him  come :  “and  he 

*  kai.  41,  4.  and  44,  0,  and  4a  13  ;  Supra.  1,  8, 


Chap.  XXII. 


that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life, 
freely. 

18  For  I  testify  to  every  one  that  heareth 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book .  If 
any  man  shall  add  to  these  things,  God  shall 
add  unto  him  the  plagues  written  in  this 
book. 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
me,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  these 
things  that  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  that  giveth  testimony  of  these  things, 
saith.  Surely  I  come  quickly :  Amen.  Come, 
Dord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

and  17,  and  21, 6.— a  Isai.  6fi7L  ~ 


THE  END  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


j 


3  P 


207 


AN 


HISTORICAL  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX 


TO  THE 

OLD  TESTAMENT. 


The  (yHBONOLOGY  followed  here  is  according  to  the  more  general  Opinions  of  Divines 

and  Chronologers. 

Note.  A.  M.  signify.  Anno  Mundi :  That  is.  In  the  year  of  the  World. 


A,M.  I  Patriarchs.  | 


Sacred  History. 


2 

180 

235 


825 

805 

460 

622 

687 

874 


1056 


1556 

1651 

1656 

1656 


1658 


1693 

1723 

1767 

1787 

1819 

1849 

1878 

3008 


2083 

2084 

2085 

2002 


2093 

2107 

2108 


Adam,  the 
first  man,  of 
■whom  all 
mankind  is 
propagated. 

Seth  born. 
Enos  born. 


Cainan. 

Malaleel. 

Jared 

Enoch 

Mathusala 

Lamech 


Hoe  bom. 


Sem  born, 
and  the  next 
two  years 
Cham 
Japhet. 


Arphaxad 
born,  the  son 
of  Sem. 


Sale 

Heber 

I'haleg 

lieu 

Sarug 

iS’aclior 

'I'hare 

Abraham 

born. 


pREATION  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  things  therein,  in  six  days.  Gen.  i. 

Man  last  created  was  made  Lord  of  all  livmg  creatures  of  this  lower  world,  and 
placed  in  Paradise.  Gen.  ii. 

For  transgressing  God’s  commandment  Adam  and  Eve  wore  cast  out  of  Paradise. 
But  by  God  s  grace,  repenting,  had  promise  of  a  Redeemer.  Gen.  iii. 

Gain  the  first-born  became  a  husbandman,  Abel  next  born  a  shepherd.  Gen,  iv. 

God  respecting  Abel’s  sacrifice,  and  not  Cain’s,  Cain  killed  AbeL  Gen.  iv. 

Cain  went  forth  from  the  face  of  our  Lord  ;  began  a  new  city  opposite  to  the  city  of 
God.  Gen.  iv.  16. 

His  generations  in  the  right  Ime  to  Lamech,  are  those  •without  notice  of  the  time 
when  they  were  born  or  died :  Enoch,  Irad,  Maviel,  Mathusael,  Lamech.  Gen.  iv.  17. 

Some  declining  from  God,  joining  in  marriage  with  Cain’s  race,  begot  those  mon¬ 
strous  men,  huge  of  stature,  most  wicked  and  cruel,  called  giants.  Gen.  vi.  4. 

Seth’s  children  and  other  faithful  were  called  the  sons  of  God,  to  distinguish  the 
true  Church  from  the  •wicked  city  begun  by  Cain.  Gen.  ■vL 

In  the  days  of  Enos  began  public  prayers  by  many  assembling  together  (besides  sa¬ 
crifice  whicn  was  before).  Gen.  iv.  26. 

Enoch  a  prophet  pleased  God  in  all  his  ways.  Hone  born  in  the  earth  like  to  Enoch. 
Eccli.  xlix.  16. 

Adam  died  at  the  age  of  030  years.  Gen.  v,  5.  To  whom  Seth  succeeded  chief  pa 
triarch.  And  so  in  the  rest. 

Enoch  in  the  year  of  his  age  865,  was  seen  no  more  :  because  God  took  him.  Gen.  v. 
24.  Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see  death.  Heb.  xi.  5 

Seth  died  in  the  year  of  his  age  812. 

Enos  die^  aged  005. 

Cainan  died,  aged  910. 

Malaleel  died.^95. 

Jared  died,  aged  062. 

Hoe,  the  preacher  of  justice,  forewarned  all  men,  that  except  they  repented,  God 
would  destroy  them  with  a  flood. 

Noe,  by  God’s  commandment  biult  an  ark  (or  ship)  wherein  himself,  and  his  family, 
■with  other  living  creatures,  were  preserved  from  drowning. 

Lamech  died  (before  his  father,)  in  the  year  of  his  age  777. 

Mathusala  died,  aged  069,  immediately  before  the  flood,  as  seemeth  most  probable. 

’I’he  same  year  of  the  world,  1656,  the  17th  day  of  the  second  month,  Hoe  with  Ms 
three  sons,  his  wife  and  their  wives,  in  all  eight  persons,  and  seven  pair  of  every  kind 
of  clean  living  creatures,  and  two  pair  of  unclean,  entered  into  the  ark.  And  presently 
it  rained  forty  days  and  for^  nights  together.  All  living  creatures  on  the  earth  out 
of  tlio  ark  were  drowned.  Gen.  vii. 

All  Cain’s  race,  with  other  wicked  infidels,  were  utterly  destroyed  by  the  flood 
Gcm.  vii. 

The  whole  earth  being  covered  with  water,  Hoe  with  his  family,  and  other  living 
creatures,  remained  in  the  ark  twelve  months  and  ten  days :  then  coming  forth  built 
an  altar  and  oflered  sacrifice,  wMch  God  accepting,  blessed  them  for  a  new  generation. 
Gen.  viii.  9. 

Hemrod  the  son  of  Chus,  and  nephew  to  Cham,  about  three-score  years  after  the 
flood,  by  force  and  subtUty  drawing  many  followers,  began  a  new  sect  of  infidels.  And 
afterwards  was  the  principal  author  of  building  the  tower  of  Babel.  Where  the 
tongues  of  the  builders  were  confounded,  and  so  they  were  separated  into  many  na¬ 
tions,  about  140  year's  after  the  flood.  Gew.  xi.4,  <fec.  After  Hemrod  his  son  Belus 
reigned  in  Babylon,  about  the  year  of  the  world,  1871,  which  was  216  years  after  the  flood. 

Heber  consented  not  to  the  building  of  Babel.  And  therefore  iiis  family  kept  stiU 
their  former  language,  wMch  thenceforth,  for  distinction  sake,  was  called  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  lie  lived  to  see  Abraham’s  father.  And  Noe,  8em,  Arphaxad,  Fhaleg,  and 
other  godly  men  lived  some  part  of  Abraham’s  time,  who  were  never  corrupted  in 
faith  nor  religion. 

By  God's  commandment,  Abraham,  at  the  age  of  76  years,  having  been  much  per¬ 
secuted  for  religion,  went  forth  of  his  country  Chaldea.  Whereupon  his  father  Thare 
went  as  far  as  ttaran,  in  the  confines  of  Aiesopotamia  :  and  Lot  went  further  with 
hjm  into  Chanaan  ;  which  country  God  then  promised  to  give  him,  and  to  multiply 
his  seed,  and  therein  to  bless  all  nations.  Gen.  xi,  81,  and  xii.  1,  and  7. 

By  occasion  of  a  famine  in  Chanaan,  Abraham  went  into  Egypt  with  his  •wife  and 
with  Lot.  Gen.  xii.  10. 

They  returned  into  Chanaan,  became  very  rich,  and  God  renewed  his  great  promises 
to  Abraham.  Geri.  xiii. 

Lot  (among  others)  being  taken  captive,  Abraham  ■with  three  hundred  and  eighteen 
men,  rescued  them  all.  Whereupon  Melchisedech  oflered  sacrifice  in  bread  and 
wine  :  blessed  Abraham,  and  received  tithes  of  him.  Gen.  liv. 

Sarai,  long  barren,  persuaded  Abraham  to  take  her  handmaid  Agar  to  wife. 

Agar  conceived  aud'brought  forth  a  son,  who  was  named  Ismael.  Gen.  ivi. 

Circumcision  was  instituted  that  Abraham,  and  his  sous,  and  all  the  men  of  hia  fa 
luily  might  be  distinguished  from  others.  Gen.  x^vu. 

208 


HISTORICAL  INDEX. 


f>M.  I  Patriarclis.  | 


Sacred  History. 


2136 

2118 

2150 

2168 

2188 


2268 

2251 

2266 

2266 


2250 

2274 

2276 

2206 


2207 

2208 


2316 


2360 


Isaac  bom. 
Jacob  and 
Etau  bom. 


Ruben 
Simeon 
Levi,  Judas, 
Dan. 

Ncpnthali, 

Gad,  Aser, 

Issachar 

Zabulon 

Joseph  bom 

Benjamin 

born. 


Caath 


Amram. 


Sodom  and  Gomorrha  with  other  cities  were  burnt  with  brimstone.  From  whence 
Lot  was  delivered  by  angels.  Gen.  xix. 

Sarai  conceived  and  bore  a  son  called  Isaac.  Gen.  xxL 

Abraham  by  God’s  commandment  was  ready  to  offer  Isaac  in  sacrifice,  but  was  stay¬ 
ed  by  an  Angel.  And  former  promioes  were  renewed.  Gen.  xxii. 

Isaac  married  Rebecca  the  daughter  of  Bathuel,  son  of  Nachor,  Abraham’s  brother. 
Gen.  xiiv.  • 

After  the  death  of  Sarai,  Abraham  married  Cetura,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons, 
Gen.  XXV. 

Ismael  attempting  to  corrupt  Isaac  in  morals,  (which  St,  Paul  calleth  persecution, 
Gal.  iv.)  was  cast  out  of  Abraham’s  house  together  with  his  mother.  Gen.  xii.  14. 

And  nevertheless  had  twelve  sons,  all  dukes,  before  Isaac  had  any  issue,  which  St, 
Paul  noteth,  1  Cor.  xv,  46.  First,  that  which  is  natural,  afterwards  that  which  is  svi- 
rituaL 

£sau  also  had  much  issue,  and  prospered  in  the  world.  But  his  progeny,  as  also  Is¬ 
mael’s,  and  all  Abraham’s  offspring  by  his  last  wife  Cetura,  were  excluded  from  the 
promised  inheritance  and  other  blessings.  Gen.  xxv. 

Abraham  died  at  the  age  of  176  years.  Gen.  xxv. 

Isaac  blessed  Jacob  thinking  him  to  be  Esau.  Gen.  xxvii. 

Jacob  going  into  Mesopotamia  to  fly  the  danger  of  his  brother’s  threats,  saw  in  his 
sleep  a  ladder  reaching  from  the  earth  to  heaven.  Gen.  ixviii.  And  being  there  he 
served  his  uncle  Laban  seven  years  for  his  younger  daughter  Rachel,  received  Lia  the 
elder;  and  served  other  seven  for  Rachel.  And  six  more  for  certain  fruit  of  the  flocks. 
Gen.  xxix,  SO. 

Jacob  returning  from  Mesopotamia,  wrestled  with  an  Angel,  and  was  called  IsraeL 
Gen.  xxxii. 

Rachel  died,  and  was  buried  in  Bethlehem.  Gen.  xxxv.  18,  and  19. 

Joseph  was  sold  and  carried  into  Egypt ;  and  shortly  after  cast  into  prison,  where  he 
interpreted  the  dreams  of  two  Eunuchs.  Gen.  xixvii. 

Isaac  died  at  the  age  of  180  years. 

Joseph,  interpreting  King  Pharao’s  dreams,  and  riving  wise  counsel  to  provide  for 
the  scarcity  to  come,  was  made  ruler  of  Egypt,  He  then  married  and  had  two  sons, 
Manasses  and  Ephraim,  in  the  seven  years  of  plenty.  Gen.  xli. 

Jacob  sent  his  ten  sons  intoEgjptto  buy  corn.  Where  they  were  threatened  as 
suspected  spies,  and  one  was  kept  m  prison,  till  they  should  bring  their  brother  Ben¬ 
jamin.  Gen.  xliL 

They  returning  into  Egypt  with  Benjamin  in  their  company,  Joseph  first  terrified 
them,  afterwards  manifested  himself  unto  them.  And  sending  for  his  father,  and 
whole  kindred,  they  all  went  into  Egj-pt.  Gen.  xliiL  xiiv.  xlv.  xlvi. 

Jacob  blessed  and  adopted  the  two  sons  of  Joseph,  preferring  Ephraim  the  younger 
before  Manasses.  Gen.  xhdii.,  prophesied  of  all  his  twelve  sons,  and  in  Judas  of 
Christ.  Gen.  xlii.  10.  And  then  died. 

J oseph  buried  his  father  in  Chanaan,  and  nourished  his  brethren  with  their  families, 
as j^eir  patron  and  superior.  Gen.  1. 13. 

He  died  at  the  age  ot  110  years.  Gen.  L 


a.M. 


I 


Line  of 
Levi. 


Line  of  1 
Judas.  I 


Sacred  History. 


2430  Aaron  born 
2433  Moses  born 


Aram 


2473 


2613 


Aminidab 


2614 


Aaron 


2620 


After  his  death  the  superiority  of  the  children  of  Israel  descended 
not  to  his  sons,  but  to  his  brethren,  and  rested  in  Levi,  the  third  bro¬ 
ther,  living  longest  of  all  the  twelve,  to  the  age  of  137  years.  Exod.  vi. 
16,  whose  genealogy  is  there  declared,  to  shew  the  descent  of  Aaron 
and  Moses. 

Moses,  an  infant  of  three  months,  was  put  in  a  basket  on  the  water 
and  taken  thence  by  Pharao's  daughter,  nursed  by  his  own  mother, 
and  brought  up  in  Pliarao’s  court.  Exod.  ii. 

At  the  age  of  for^  years  he  went  to  his  brethren  to  comfort  them. 
Where,  killing  an  E^ptian  that  oppressed  an  Israelite,  he  was  forced 
to  fly  into  Madian.  Exod.  ii. 

After  other  for^  years  God  appeared  to  Moses  in  a  bush  burning  and 
not  consuming.  Sent  him  into  Egypt  with  power  to  work  miracles, 
and  to  bring  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  that  bondage. 

Pharao  and  the  E^ptians  resisting  were  plagued  with  sundry  afflic¬ 
tions.  At  last  the  Israelites  were  delivered,  and  Pharao  with  all  hii 
army  drowned.  Exod.  iiL  to  xv. 

The  law  was  given  in  Mount  Sinai,  the  fiftieth  day  after  their  going 
out  of  Egypt.  Exod.  xix.  20. 

In  the  absence  of  Moses  the  people  forcing  Aaron  to  consent,  made 
and  adored  a  golden  call'  for  God.  Exod.  xxxii. 

The  tabernacle,  with  all  things  pertaining  thereto,  was  prepared  in 
the  first  year,  and  erected  the  first  day  of  the  second  year  of  their  abode 
in  the  desert.  Exod.  xl. 

In  the  same  second  year  Aaron  was  consecrated  high-priest,  and  his 
sons  priests,  for  an  ordinary  succession ;  Moses  remaining  Superior 
extraordinary  daring  his  life.  Levit.  viiL 

Nadab  and  Abiu  offered  strange  fire  in  sacrifice,  and  were  burnt  to 
death.  Levit.  x. 

Chore,  Dathan,  and  Abiron,  with  many  others,  murmuring  and  rebel¬ 
ling  against  Moses  and  Aaron,  were  partly  swallowed  alive  into  the 
earth,  others  burnt  with  fire  from  heaven.  Num.  xvL 

Balaam  a  sorcerer,  hired  by  Balac  king  of  Moab  to  curse  the  Israel, 
ites,  was  forced  by  God’s  power  to  prophesy  good  things  of  them.  Hum 
xxii.  xxiii.  xxiv. 

Job,  either  of  the  progeny  of  Nachor,  oras  seemeth  more  probable, 
of  Esau,  lived  at  the  same  time  in  which  the  children  of  Israel  were 
oppressed  with  servitude  in  Egypt. 

Job  wrote  the  history  of  his  affliction  in  the  Arabian  tongue,  which 
Moses  translated  into  Hebrew. 

Moses  and  Aaron  doubting  that  God  would  not  give  water  out  of 
a  rock  to  the  murmuring  people,  were  foretold  that  they  should  die  in 
the  desert,  and  should  not  enter  mto  the  promised  land.  Hum.  sx 

200 


HISTOKICAL  INDEX. 


4.M. 

High 

Line  of 

Priests. 

J  udas. 

2552 

Eleazar 

Sacred  History. 


2553 


2659 

25G3 

3670 

3509 

3670 

2710 

2760 

3768 

2771 

2794 

2816 

2817 

2822 

3829 


2839 

2847 

2849 


Naason 


Plunees 


3009 

3949 

2957 

*988 


Abisue 


Bocci 


Salmon 


Booz 


Ozi 

UeU 

Maraioth 


Achimelech 
or  Amariaa 


Abiathar  or 
Aclutob 


Obed 


Isai,  or 
Jesse 


David 
made  king 


Solomon 


Aaron  died  in  the  mount  Hor,  and  his  son  Eleazar  was  made  High- 
Priest.  Num.  XX. 

Moses  repeated  the  law,  commending  it  earnestly  to  the  people.  Then 
died,  and  was  secretly  buried  by  Angels  in  the  valley  of  Moab.  Deal. 
xxxiv. 

To  whom  Josue  succeeded  in  temporal  government,  the  spiritual 
remaining  with  the  High-Priest.  Num.  xvii.  20. 

All  the  children  of  Israel  that  came  forth  of  Egypt  above  the  age  of 
twenty  years,  died  in  the  desert  except  two,  Josue  and  Caleb,  Num. 
xxvi.  64, 66. 

Presently  after  Moses’s  death  Josue  brought  the  people  over  Jordan 
into  Chanaan.  Josue,  iii.  And  in  the  space  of  seven  yeara  conquered 
the  land.  Josue,  vh,  Ac. 

And  divided  t^  same  amongst  the  tribes.  Josue.  liii- 
The  tribes  of  Ruben,  Gad,  and  half  of  Manasses,  having  received  in¬ 
heritance  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan,  Num.  xxxii.  S3,  and  now  return¬ 
ing  thither,  made  an  altar  by  the  river  side,  which  the  other  tribes  sus¬ 
pecting  to  be  for  sacrifice,  and  so  to  make  a  schism,  prepared  to  fight 
against  them  :  but  they  answering  that  it  was  only  for  a  monument, 
all  were  satisfied.  Josue,  xxiL 

Josue,  at  the  age  of  110  years,  died,  Josue,  xxiv.  29.  And  had  no  pro¬ 
per  successor. 

,  Eleazar  the  High-Priest  died  the  same  year.  xxiv.  33.  And 

his  son  Phinees  succeeded. 

After  the  death  of  Josue  the  people  were  afflicted  by  foreign  nations, 
Gpd  so  permitting  for  their  sins j  but  they  repenting,  he  raised  up  cer¬ 
tain  captain^  who  were  called  Judges,  of  divers  tribes  without  ordi¬ 
nary  succession,  to  deliver  and  defend  the  country  from  invasions. 
These  were  in  all  fourteen  in  the  space  of  near  3000  years. 

Othoniel  the  first  judge,  of  the  tnbe  of  Juda,  delivered  the  Israelites 
from  the  molestation  of  the  King  of  Syria.  Ho  governed  (compre¬ 
hending  also  the  intermission)  40  years.  Jud.  iii.  11. 

Aod,  of  the  tribe  of  Bemamin,  the  second  judge,  killed  Eglon  king 
of  Moab,  and  so  delivered  Israel,  and  slew  ten  thousand  Moabites. 
Jud.  iiL 

,  Samgar,  a  husbandman,  the  third  judge,  killing  six  hundred  Philis¬ 
tines  with  the  coulter  of  a  plough,  defended  Israel,  Jutf.  iiLSl.  He 
with  Aod,  and  the  times  wanting  judges,  governed  seventy-five  years. 

Barach,  by  direction  of  Debora  a  Prophetess,  fighting  against  Sisara, 
chief  captain  of  Jabin  king  of  Asor,  Jahil  a  stout  woman  slew  the  same 
captain,  striking  a  nail  in  his  head.  Jud.  iv.  They  governed  thirty- 
eight  years. 

Gedeon,  confirmed  by  miracles  that  he  was  sent  of  God,  overthrew 
theMadianites  and  debvered  Israel,  governing  forty  years.  Jud.  vi. 
vii.  viiL 

Abimelech,  the  base  son  of  Gedeon,  unjustly  usurping  authority, 
killed  his  seventy  brethren,  one  only  escaping,  but  within  three  years 
was  hated  of  his  followers,  and  slain  by  a  woman.  J ud.  ix. 

Thola  defended  the  country  Aom  invasion  of  enemies  twenty-three 
years,  and  died..  Jud.  x.  3. 

Jair,  a  powerful  nobleman,  defended  the  people  twenty- two  years. 
Jud.x.  8. 

Jephte,  first  rejected,  but  afterwards  entreated  by  the  ancients  of  the 
people,  fought  for  them  and  overthrew  the  enemies,  .^d  made  an  in¬ 
discreet  vow  to  offer  his  daughter  in  sacrifice.  Jud.  xL 
,  He  killed  in  civil  war  forty-two  thousand  Ephraimites,  and  governed 
six  years.  Jud.  xiL 

Abesan,  a  fortunate  good  man,  ruled  in  peace  seven  years.  Jud.  xiL 
The  people  in  this  time  of  peace  fell  again  into  idolatry.  For  which 
God  suffered  the  Philistines  to  afilict  them.  Jud.  xiiL 
The  tribe  of  Dan  set  up  idolatry.  Jud.  xviiL 

About  this  time  Booz,  of  the  tribe  of  Juda.  married  Ruth  a  Moab¬ 
ite  ;  by  whom  the  right  line  of  Judas  descended  by  Phares  to  David. 
Ruth,  iv.  18,  Ac. 

Ahialon  governed  likewise  in  peace  ten  years.  Jud.  xii.  11. 

Abdon,  another  nobleman,  governed  eight  years.  Jud.  xii.  13, 
Samson,  from  his  birth  a  Nazarite  of  admirable  strength,  did  many 
heroical  acts,  killed  many  Philistines  in  his  life,  and  more  by  his  own 
death.  He  governed  twenty  years.  Jnd.  xiii.  6,  and  xvi.  31. , 

A  heinous  crime  being  committed  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  and  not 
punished,  the  other  Israelites  made  battle  against  tbeim^  and  being 
themselves  also  great  sinners,  lost  many  men  m  two  confflets,  but  in 
the  third  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  was  almost  destroyed.  Jud.  xix.  20. 

Heli,  of  the  stock  of  Aaron,  by  the  line  of  Ithamar,  was  High-Priest, 
and  governed  Israel  forty  years.  1  Kings,  iv.  18. 

Samuel  (whose  mother  being  long  barren  had  presented  him  an  in¬ 
fant  in  the  tempi^ according  to  her  vow)  was  a  Nazarite  and  a  prophet 
from  a  child.  1  KinM,  i.  and  iiL  And  after  the  death  of  HeU,  go¬ 
verned  the  people  of  Israel  before  Saul  twenty  years.  And  with  him 
twenty  years  more,  and  died.  1  Kings,  xxv.  l. 

By  the  importunity  of  the  people  to  have  a  king,  God  appointed  Sa¬ 
muel  to  anoint  Saul.  1  Kings,  x.,  who  at  first  governed  well,  but  after¬ 
wards  declining  from  God.  was  deposed,  ana  David  anointed  by  th* 
same  prophet  SamucL  1  Kings,  xvi. 

Yet  Saul  was  not  actually  deprived  of  the  sceptre  so  long  as  he  lived. 

1  Kin^,  xxxL  Slain.  1  Par.  x.  4.  ^ 

David  king  and  prophet  ruled  his  kingdom  m  a  true  pattern  to  all 

food  kings  ;  author  of  the  book  of  Psalins  which  are  full  of  divine 
nowledge,  prepared  means  for  building  the  temple,  ordained  divert 
sorts  of  musicians,  and  reigned  forty  years.  2  Kings,  tot.  2.Par.  xxiii.  Ac. 

Solomon,  excelling  in  wisdom,  prospered  in  this  world.  3  Kings, 
iii.  Ac. 


210 


HISTOEICAL  INDEX. 


nigh 

Priests. 

Lane  of 

Jndae. 

Sacred  History. 

3992 

Sadoc 

Solomon 

He  built  the  temple  and  adorned  the  same  with  all  exceUent  fumi- 
tore  remiisite  for  God’s  service  ;  disposing  all  in  order,  as  David  had 
ordained. 

The  temple  being  finished,  was  then  dedicated  most  solemnlv.  with 

exceeding  devotion  of  the  king  and  all  the  people,  with  abundance  of 
sacrifices. 

8001 

And  afterwards  the  same  king  Solomon  wrote  three  sapiential  books. 
The  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  arMiha  Canticle  c/  Canticles 

But  in  his  old  ^e  fell  from  God,  and  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  died 
penitent  or  not.  He  reigned  forty  years.  3  Kings,  ji.  Died.  2  Par.  ix.  31. 

A.M. 

pSfh  1 

Kings  of 
Judea. 

Sacred  History. 

8029 


Achimaas 


Roboam 


8048 

8049  Azarias 
S090 

Johanan 


8116 

8119 


Joiada 


8130 

8138 


Abiam 

Asa 

Josapbat 

Joram 

Ochozias 


Joas 


Zacharias 


3166 


Sadoc,  or 
Joathan 
Sellum 
Ilelcias 


Amasias 


8194 


Azarias 


Ozias,  or 
Azarias 


3248 


Joatlian 


8263 


Uriaa 


Achaz 


8277 


Ezechias 


King  Roboam  leaving  the  advice  of  ancients,  and  following  young 
counsellors,  offended  the  people :  and  his  servant  Jeroboam  was  made 
king  of  ten  tribes  :  only  Juda  and  Benjamin  remaining  to  him.  lie 
reigned  seventeen  years.  3  Kings.  liv.  21. 

Ilis  son  Abiam  reigned  wickedly  three  years.  8  Kings,  xv.  2. 

Asa.  a  good  king,  destroyed  idolatry,  and  reigned  forty-one  years, 
8  Kings,  XV. 

Josaphat  governed  the  kingdom  well  twenty-five  years.  8  Kings, 
xxii.  42,  and  48,  saving  that  hejoined  affinity  with  Achab  king  of  Israel, 
and  with  JezabeL  2  Par.  xviin  1. 

Joram  reigned  vrickedly  eight  years.  4  Kings,  viii.  17,  and  18 ;  2  Par. 
xxi.  5,  and  6.  The  three  next  are  omitted  by  St.  Matthew. 

By  the  evil  counsel  of  his  mother  Athalia,  Ochozias  governed  wick¬ 
edly  one  year,  and  was  slain  by  Jehm  together  with  Joram  king  of  Is- 
raeL  4  Kinra,  viii.  27,  and  ix.  27 ;  2  Par.  xxii.  8,  and  9. 

Queen  Athalia  murdering  the  children  of  her  own  sou.  the  late  king, 
usurped  the  kingdom  six  years.  4  Kings,  xL  1. 

The  youngest  son  of  Ochozias,  called  Joas,  being  saved  from  the 
slaughter,  was  made  kinfr  by  means  of  Joiada  the  Bigh-Priest.  and 
Athalia  slain.  4  Kings,  xu  4.  He  governed  well  during  the  life  of  Joi¬ 
ada  :  but  afterwards  fell  into  idolatry,  and  caused  Zacharias  the  High- 
Priest,  and  son  of  Joiada,  to  be  slain,  jt  Par.  xxiv.  22.  And  shortly  after, 
the  same  king  was  treacherously  slam  when  he  had  reigned  forty-one 
years.  4  Kings.  xiL  20,  and  2  Par.  xxiv.  26. 

Amasias  bemnning  well,  did  some  good  things.  4  Kings,  xiv.  3.  But 
after  the  spou  of  the  Idumeans,  he  worshipped  their  idols.  2  Par.  xxiv. 
14.  And  reigned  twenty-nine  years.— Ibid. 

Ozias  some  time  reigned  well,  4  Kings,  xv.  3,  but  afterwards  presum¬ 
ing  to  offer  incense  on  the  altar,  was  repelled  by  the  lligh-Pnest,  and 
presently  struck  with  leprosy,  and  cast  out  of  the  temple  and  city,  fie 
lived  after  he  was  king  fifty-two  years.  2  Par.  xxvi.  16. 

Joathan,  a  godly  king,  governed  a  great  part  of  his  father  s  time,  and 
after  his  deatm  sixteen  years.  4  Kings,  xv ;  2  Par.  xxviL 

Achaz,  a  wicked  king,  after  many  benefits  received  from  God,  fell  in¬ 
to  idolatry,  reigning  sixteen  years,  destroyed  holy  things,  shut  up  the 
temple,  and  pervertedmany  of  the  people,  4  Bangs,  xvi ;  2  Par.  xxviiL 

Ezechias,  a  most  godly  king,  advanced  true  religion,  which  was  much 
decayed,  fie  recovered  health,  being  mortally  sick,  which  was  confirm¬ 
ed  by  miracle  in  the  sun’s  returnmg  back :  and  made  a  canticle  of 
praise  with  thanks  to  God,  and  reigned  twenty-nine  years,  4  Kings, 
xviii ;  2  Par.  xxix.  xxx.  xxxi.  xTxii. 


Kings  of 
Israel 


Sacred  History. 


Jeroboam 


Nadab 

Baasa 

Ela 

Zambri 

Achab 

Ochozias 

Joram 

Jehu 

Joachaz 

Joas 

Jeroboam 

Zacharias 

Sellum 

Mahanem 

Phaceia 

Phacee 

Osee 


I  Jeroboam  first  king  of  the  ten  tribes,  made  a  wicked  schism,  setting  up  two  golden  calves 
in  Bethel  and  Dan :  which  most  of  the  people  worshipped  as  their  gods.  He  reigned  twenty 
two  years.  8  Kings,  xii. 

After  him  were  these  kings  of  ^vers  families  of  the  same  ten  tribes.  Nadab.  son  of  Je¬ 
roboam,  reigned  two  years.  3  Kings,  xiv. 

Baasa,  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  reigned  twenty-four  years.  8  Kings,  xv. 

Ela,  two  years.  3  Kings,  xvi.  „  . 

Zambri,  but  seven  days.  3  Kings,  xvi.  16.  Amri  twelve  years,  whereof  Thebni  reigned 
in  civil  wars  against  him  three  years,  ver.  22.  Achab  married  Jezabel,  a  Bidonian,  andserv. 
ed  Baal,  reignmg  twenty-one  years.  3  Bings,  x.  <tc. 

Ochozias  reigned  two  years.  8  Kings,  xxii.  62. 

Joram  twelve  years.  4  Kings,  iii. 

Jehu  killed  Joram  and  Jezabel,  destroying  the  whole  house  of  Achab,  reigned  eight 
years,  4  Kings,  ix.  and  x. 

Joachaz  reigned  seventeen  years,  4  Kings,  xiu. 

Joas  reigned  sixteen  years.  4  Kings,  xiii.  10, 

Jeroboam  forty-one  years.  4  Kings,  xiv,  23. 

Zacharias  reigned  but  six  months.  4  Kings,  xv.  8. 

Sellum  but  one  month.  4  Kings,  xv.  16. 

Mahanem  reigned  ten  years.  4  Kings,  xv. 

Phaeeia  two  years.  4  Kings,  xv.  21. 

Phacee  reigned  twenty  years.  4  Kings,  xv.  27. 

Osee  reigned  nine  years.  4  Kings,  xvii. 

The  kingdom  of  Israel  having  stood  above  two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  was  subdued  by 
the  Assyrnins,  and  much  people  carried  captive  into  Assyria,  4  Kings,  xvii.  6. 

The  Grecians  eveiT  fourth  year  set  forth  interludes  in  honour  of  Jupiter  Obpapius, 
whereof  began  reckoning  by  Olympiad^  about  the  year  of  the  world  3417.  And  after  sh 
Olympiads,  that  is,  twenty-four  years,  Rome  was  built. 

New  inhabitants  being  sent  from  Assyria  into  Judea,  mixed  their  Paganism  with  the  Is 
raclites’  religion,  made  many  wicked  and  detestable  sects.  4  Kings,  xvii.  29. 

211 


HTSTORICAL  IJ^DEX 


A.K. 


8909 


5361 

S363 


8395 


8405 


8416 


1  High 

Kings  of  I 

1  Priests. 

Judea.  1 

Manasses 

Amon 

Josias, 

Zaraias 

Joachaz,  or 
Jechonias 

Joachin,  or 
Jechonias 

Sedecias 

Josedech 

Sacred  History. 


Manasses.for  his  great  sins,  was  carried  captive  into  Babyloiu  where 
he  repented  and  was  restored  to  his  kingdom  :  he  reigned  and  uved  in 
captivity  fifty-iive  years.  4  Kings,  iii  ;  2  Par.  zxxi. 

Judith  killed  Holofemes,  either  about  this  time,  or  in  the  days  of 
Manasses,  before  the  captivity.  Pref.  Judith. 

Amon  reigned  evil  two  years.  4  Kings,  ixi.  18 ;  2  Par.  zxxfii. 

Josias,  a  very  good  king,  purged  the  Church  of  idolatry ;  repaired  the 
tei^le,  celebrated  a  most  solemn  Pasch,  was  slain  in  battle  by  the  king 
of  Egypt,  (which  all  the  people  much  lamentetL  especially  Jeremias  the 
prophet)  when  he  reigned  thirty-one  years.  4  Kings,  xxii.  zxiii ;  2  Par. 

XZXIV.  XXXV. 

Joachaz,  otherwise  called  Jechonias,  reigning  but  three  months,  was 
carried  into  Egypt  (where  he  afterwards  died.  4  Kinn,  xxiii.  84,)  and 
Eliakim,  otherwise  called  Joakim,  his  brother,  was  made  kin^ ;  who,  in 
the  third  year  of  his  reign,  was  carried  into  Babylon.  4  Kings,  xxiii. 
84 :  2  Par.  xxxvL  4,  5.  and  with  him  Daniel,  and  the  other  three  children. 
Dan.  i. 

Shortly  after  which  time  happened  the  history  of  Susanna.  Dan.xiii. 

And  the  same  Joakim,  after  his  reign  of  three  years,  lived  other  eight 
years  in  captivity.  4  Kings,  xxiv.  1 ;  2  Par.  xxxvi.  4,  and  5. 

Joachin,  called  also  Jechonias,  son  of  the  former  Jechonias,  or  Jo.v 
chaz^eigned  but  three  months,  and  was  carried  into  Babylon,  and  with 
Mm  Ezechiel  the  prophet  and  others.  And  his  uncle  Mathanias,  other¬ 
wise  named  Sedecias,  was  made  king,  who  reigned  eleven  years.  4  liings, 
xxiv ;  2  Par.  xxxvi. 

In  the  eleventh  year  of  Sedecias,  when  king  Jechonias  the  younger 
was  prisoner  in  Babylon,  Jerusalem  was  taken,  the  Temple  destroyed, 
and  the  people  carried  captive  into  Babylon.  4  Kings,  xxv ;  2  Par. 
xxxvi. 

In  the  meantime  Daniel  was  in  singular  great  estimation,  both  with 
the  faithful  people,  and  Pagans,  and  was  advanced  to  authority,  as  also 
by  his  means  the  other  children,  for  wMch  they  were  envied  and  perse¬ 
cuted,  but  were  miraculously  protected.  Dan.  i.  Ac.  to  vii  and  xiii.  xiv, 

A  certain  captain,  picking  a  quarrel,  apprehended  Jeremias,  and  by 
consent  of  princmal  men,  cast  him  into  a  dungeon,  the  king  not  know¬ 
ing  thereof.  4  Kings,  xxv ;  Jer.  xxxvii.  xxxviii,  Ismael  filled  Godo- 
lias  the  governor,  and  others.  4  Kings,  xxv ;  Jer.  xlL 

Many  Jews  fled  mto  Egypt,  and  fell  into  idolatry,  resisting  and  con. 
temning  Jeremias’s  admonitions  to  the  contrary.  Jer.  xlii.  xliiL  xliv. 


AM. 

High 

Priests. 

Line  of 
.David. 

8442 

Jesus,  son  of 

From  the 
captivity  the 
Jews  had  no 
kings :  but 

the  line  of 

Josedech 

David  con- 

8468 

tinned  in 
these  per¬ 
sons  from 
Jechonias 

8469 

to  Christ. 
Salathiel 

8470 

Zorobabel 

8478 

Joachin 

Abiud 

8477 

8485 

Eliasib 

8494 

Eliacim 

8550 

8550 

Joiada 

Azor 

Jonathan 

Jaddus 

Sadoc 

8668 

8727 

Eliud 

8829 

Onias 

Simon 

Priscus 

Achim 

Sacred  History. 


Evilmerodach  delivered  Jechonias  (or  Joachin)  from  prison,  and  en 
tertained  him  as  a  prince.  4  Kings,  xxv.  27. 

Baltassar  being  slain,  Darius,  king  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  pos. 
sessed  Babylon :  and  Cyrus  succeeded  Darius,  released  the  Jews  from 
captivity,  and  gave  license  to  Zorobabel  and  Jesus  to  bring  back  the 
people  into  Judea.  2  Par.  xxxvi.  22 ;  1  Esd.  1. 

The  Jews  being  returned  into  Jerusalem  set  up  an  altar  and  offered 
sacriflce.  1  Esd.  iii.  2. 

The  next  year  they  began  to  build  the  temple.  1  Esd.  iii.  8. 

Artaxerxes  (otherwise  called  Cambyses,  also  Assuerus)  forbade  to 
perfect  the  temple.  And  Jesus  the  High-Priest  returned  into  Babylon. 
1  Esd.  iv.  7. 

Daniel  understood  by  a  vision  that  Christ  should  come  within  seventy 
weeks,  which  make  490  years  from  the  perfecting  of  the  temple,  and  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem.  Dan.  ix.  25. 

Ag^eus  and  Zacharias  the  Prophets  exhorted  to  build  the  temple. 

Ill  the  captivity,  by  diligence  of  the  prophets,  many  Jews  had  great 
zeal  in  true  religion.  And  about  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  the  captiv¬ 
ity,  Assuerus,  otherwise  called  Astyages,  made  Esther  queen,  and  wick¬ 
ed  Aman,  seeking  to  destroy  all  the  Jews  in  those  parts,  was  himself 
hanged  on  the  gMlows  wMch  he  had  prepared  for  Mardocheus.  Esther, 
vii.  Ac. 

The  temple  being  perfected,  Malachias  (u)/io  is  supposed  to  be  Esdras), 
exhorted  to  ofl'er  sacrifice  with  sincerity.  Mai.  i.  and  iL 

And  Kehemias  brought  the  king’s  edict  for  the  reparation  of  Jerusa¬ 
lem.  2  Esd.  iL 

Esdras,  Kehemias,  and  others,  laboured  in  repairing  Jerusalem,  but 
were  often  interrupted.  2  Esd.  iii. 

_  About  this  time  the  city  was  well  r^aired  with  three  walls.  2  Esd. 
iii.  and  vii.  And  so  by  the  judgment  oi  some  Divines,  the  reckoning  of 
seventy  weeks  began,  according  to  the  prophecy  of  Daniel,  ix.  26. 

Nehemias  returning  from  Persia  (or  Chaldea)  into  Judea,  found  thick 
water,  for  the  fire  which  Jeremias  had  Md  in  a  deep  cave.  2  Mach.  i.  20, 
and  23. 

Alexander  the  Great  honoured  Jaddus  the  High-Priest.  Joseph,  lib 
xi.  c.  8.  Antiq. 

The  seventy-two  Interpreters  being  sent^by  Eleazarus  High-l’i  iestto 
Ptolemeus  Philadelphus  King  of  Egypt,  translated  the  Hebrew  Scrip¬ 
tures  into  Greek, 

Onias,  a  most  zealous  godly  High- Priest,  2  Mach,  iv.,  was  persecuted 
by  Simon,  a  church- warden,  slain  by  Adronicus,  a  courtly  minion,  vor. 
84.  And  at  his  death  prayed  for  all  the  people,  xv.  12. 


HISTORICAL  INDEX, 


I.H. 

High 

Priests. 

Line  of 
LDavid. 

Eleazar 

MaJiasses  an 

Apostate 

Onias 

Eleazar 

8834 

Simon 

8838 

Onias 

Mathathias 

Mathan 

8861 

Judas 

Machabeus 

Jonathan 

Jacob 

8897 

Simon 

Joannes 

JS93 

Hyreanus 

Aristobulus 

8934 

Alexander 

Hyreanus 

Joseph 

Sacred  History. 


Jesus,  the  son  of  Sirach,  wrote  the  book  of  Ecclesiasticus  in  the  time 
of  this  Simon  High-Priest,  as  seemeth,  60,  24,  and  25. 

Another  Jesus  (Nepliew  of  the  former,)  translated  Ecclesiasticus 
into  Greek.  Prolog.  Eccli. 

Philo,  the  elder,  wrote  the  book  of  Wisdom  in  Greek,  St,  Jerom 
in  pref.. 

Antiochus  Epiphanes  persecuted  the  church  most  cruelly,  like  as 
Antichrist  will  do  near  the  end  of  the  world.  1  Mach.  i.  11,  and  2 
Mach.  V.  vi.  viL 

In  defence  of  the  church,  Mathathias  and  his  sons  with  others  made 
war,  killed  and  overthrew  all  their  enemies,  advanced  religion,  cleans¬ 
ed  the  temple,  and  delivered  the  people  from  persecution.  Died,  l 
Mach,  ii,  70. 

After  the  wars,  the  Jews  in  Jerusalem  wrote  to  the  Jews  in  Egypt, 
exhorting  them  to  keep  the  feasts,  and  other  rites,  as  they  were  ob¬ 
served  in  Judea.  2  Mach.  i.  and  ii. 

Pompeius  the  Great,  taking  Jerusalem,  subdued  the  Jews  to  the 
Romans.  He  entered  into  the  holy  place,  called  Sancta  Sanctorum, 
there  profaned  holy  things,  carried  away  Aristobulus  (who  had  been 
High- Priest)  prisoner,  and  confirmed  Hyreanus  in  his  place. 

After  whom  Cassius  also  spoiled  the  temple.  S.  Aug.  Ub.  18.  c.  45. 
de  Civit. 


AN 

HISTORICAL  AND  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX 


TO  THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT. 


1  p HRIST  is  born  at  Bethlehern.  Luke,  u. 

He  is  circumcised.  Luke,  ih 

The  wise  men  come  and  adore  him.  Matthew,  ii. 

He  is  presented  in  the  temple.  Luke,  ii.  Joseph 
and  the  Blessed  Virgin  mother  fljr  witli  the 
child  Jesus  into  Egypt.  Matthew,  li. 

The  massacre  of  the  infants  by  Herod.  _  Mat¬ 
thew,  ii.  Joseph  with  the  Blessed  Virgin  and 
her  Son,  return  from  Egypt,  but  for  Tear  ot 
Archelaus,  go  and  live  at  Nazareth  in  Galilee. 
Matt.  ii. 

12  Jesds  is  found  in  the  temple  disputmg  with 
the  doctors  when  he  was  twelve  years  of  age. 
Luke,  ii. 

M  Bt.  John  Baptist  begins  to  preach  penance,  and 
to  baptize.  The  chief  of  the  Jews  send  mes¬ 
sengers  to  ask  if  he  was  not  the  Messias.  J ohn,i. 

Jesus  himself  is  baptized  by  John.  A  voice  from 
heaven  declares  him  the  beloved  son  of  God ; 
the  Holy  Ghost  comes  down  like  a  dove.  Matt, 
iii ;  Mark,  i ;  Luke,  iii. 

Christ  is  no  sooner  baptized,  but  he  retires  in¬ 
to  a  wilderness,  where  he  fasts  for  forty  days. 
The  devil  there  tempts  him.  The  angels  come 
and  minister  to  him.  Matt.  iv.  Mark,  i. 
Luke,  iv.  . 

Christ’s  first  miracle  at  Cana  in  Galilee,  by 
turning  water  into  wine.  John,  ii. 

B1  St.  John  Baptist  is  cast  into  prison,  and  behead¬ 
ed  by  Herod.  Matt.  liv.  Mark.vij  Luke,  ix. 

Christ  makes  choice  of  twelve  of  his  disciples, 
whom  he  calls  Apostlesj  Peter  is  the  first  of 
them.  Matt.  x.  Mark,  lii.  Luke,  vi. 

Christ’s  Sermon,  or  his  instructions  on  the 
mountain.  Matt.  v.  vi.  and  vii.  He  preaches 
in  Judea  and  Galilee,  casts  out  devils,  cures  all 
manner  of  diseases,  and  sometimes  on  the  Sab¬ 
bath-days,  confutes  and  puts  to  confusion  his 
adversaries,  who  blame  him  for  it.  Matt.  xii. 
Luke,  xiv.  Ac. 

He  raiseth  to  life  the  daughter  of  Jairus.  Matt, 
ix.  Mark,  v.  Luke,  viii. 

Also  the  son  of  the  widow  of  Naira.  Luke,  vii. 

lie  calms  the  sea  by  his  word.  Matt.  viii.  Mark, 
iv.  Luke.  viiL 

He  heals  the  man  thirty-eight  years  U1  of  a  palsy. 
John,  v. 

He  sends  his  twelve  Apostles  to  preach,  with 
power  of  doing  miracles.  Matt.  x.  klark,  vi. 
Luke.  ix. 

He  teacheth  them  to  prav.  Matt.  vi.  Luke,  xi. 


A.D. 

31  He  makes  choice  of  seventy-two  disciples.  Luke  x 

32  He  promises  to  make  Peter  the  nead  of  his 

Church,  to  build  his  Church  upon  him,  to  give 
him  the  keys  of 'the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Matt, 
xvi 

He  declares  himself  the  Messias  in  plain  terms 
to  the  Samaritan  woman.  John,  iv. 

He  eicuseth  his  disciples  for  plucking  the  ears 
of  corn  on  the  second-first  Sabbath.  Matt,  xii. 

He  feeds  at  one  time  five  thousand  men  with  five 
loaves.  Matt.  xiv.  At  another  time  four  thou¬ 
sand  with  seven  loaves.  Matt.  xv. 

He  promises  to  give  them  his  body  to  be  truly 
meat,  Ac.  Many  even  of  his  disciples  leave 
him,  looking  upon  that  doctrine  as  hard  and 
harsh.  John.vi. 

33  His  transfiguration.  Mat.  xvii. 

The  Sunday,  or  first  day  of  the  week,  in  which 
he  died  on  the  cross,  he  came  riding  upon  an 
ass  into  Jerusalem.  Matt.  xxi. 

In  the  beginning  of  that  week  he  went  daily  into 
the  temple,  and  in  the  evenings  retired  to  Be- 
thania,  to  pray  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemaui. 
Luke,  xxi,  88,  Ac. 

On  Wednesday,  Judas  made  a  bargain  with  the 
chief  priests,  to  deliver  him  up  to  them  for  a 
sum  of  money.  Matt.  xxvi.  15. 

On  Thursday,  he  sent  his  disciples  in  the  after¬ 
noon  to  bring  the  paschal  lamb,  ofi'ered  in  the 
temple,  which  after  sunset  he  eat  with  his 
twelve  Apostles.  Matt.  xxvi. 

He  washed  their  feet.  John.xiii. 

After  supper  he  instituted  the  Blessed  Sacra¬ 
ment  and  Sacrifice  of  his  Body  and  Blood. 
Matt.  xxvi. 

Ho  gave  his  Apostles  those  excellent  instruc¬ 
tions  set  down  by  St.  John,  xiv— xvii. 

Christ’s  prayer  in  the  garden  three  times  re¬ 
peated. 

He  is  there  seized,  being  betrayed  by  Judas. 

He  is  led  away  to  Annas,  and  then  to  Caiphas. 

He  is  condemned  as  guilty  of  blasphemy  and 
death,  for  owning  himself  the  Son  of  God.  He 
is  spit  upon,  bufteted,  Ac. 

On  Friday  moming  they  deliver  him  up  to  the 
Roman  governor,  Pontius  Pilate,  w'ho  sees  and 
declares  him  innocent,  yet  fearing  not  to  be 
thought  a  friend  to  Csesar,  condemna  him  to 
the  death  of  the  Cross. 

•He  dies  on  the  Cross,  and  is  buried.  For  the 
history  of  his  passion,  see  Matt.  xxvi.  xxvii. 

213 


/ua. 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCES 


xiviii.  Mark,  sir.  xv.  xvL  Luke,  xiii.  xxiii. 
xxiv.  John,  xviii.  lix.  XX. 

SS  The  miracles  at  his  death.  Ibid. 

He  riseth  from  death  the  third  day.  Ibid. 

Ilia  different  apparitions  that  very  dayt  and 
others  afterwards.  Ibid. 

He  gives  his  Apostles  power  to  forgive  sins. 
John,  XX.  23. 

He  gives  to  St.  Peter  the  charge  over  his  whole 
church.  John,  xxi. 

fie  promiseth  to  be  with  his  church  to  the  end  of 
the  world.  Matt,  xxviii. 

After  forty  days  he  ascends  in  their  sight  into 
heaven.  Acts,  i. 

Bt.  Matthias  is  chosen  an  Apostle  in  the  place  of 
Judas  the  traitor.  Acts,  i. 

The  day  of  Pentecost  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
upon  them,  and  upon  all  present  with  them,  in 
a  visible  manner.  Acts,  li. 

The  wonderful  change  wrought  in  the  Apostles 
by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Their  un¬ 
daunted  courage.  Acts,  ii.  Ac. 

They  preach  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  the  ne¬ 
cessity  of  believing  in  him,  of  repenting  and 
doing  penance. 

St.  Peter,  the  chief  of  the  Apostles,  converts  on 
one  day  three  thousand,  on  another  five  thou¬ 
sand.  Acts,  ii.  41,  and  iv.  4. 

He,  with  St.  John,  cures  the  lame  beggar,  that  sat 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple.  Acts.  iiL  6. 

The  new  Christians  have  all  things  in  common. 
Every  one’s  necessities  are  supplied  out  of  the 
common  stock.  Acts,  iv.  32. 

Ananias  and  Saphira,  for  reserving  some  part  of 
the  money  of  a  field  sold,  and  for  lying  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  fall  dead  at  St.  Peter’s  feet.  Acts, 

V, 

The  election  of  the  seven  deacons.  Acts,  vi. 

Sau^  by  virtue  of  a  commission  from  the  chief 
priests,  persecutes  the  Christians.  Acts,  ix. 

St.  Stephen  is  stoned  to  death.  Acts,  vii.  38. 

The  ministers  of  the  gospel  being  dispersed, 
preach  in  Judea,  and  Samaria.  Ac. 

St.  Philip,  in  Samaria,  baptizeth  Simon  the  Ma¬ 
gician.  He  offers  money  to  St.  Peter  to  have 
the  power  of  giving  the  Holy  Ghost.  Acts,  viii. 

34  St,  Paul  is  miraculously  converted  going  to  per¬ 
secute  the  Christians  at  Danaascus.  Acts,  ix. 
He  presently  preacheth  Jesus. 

St.  Peter  cures  Eneas  at  Lydda,  and  raiseth  to 
life  Tabitha  at  Joppa.  Acts,  ix. 

The  very  shadow  or  nis  body  cures  all  diseases. 
Acts,  V.  13. 

39  He  receives  Cornelius  the  Centurion,  and  other 
Gentiles  with  him  into  the  Church.  Acts,  x. 

He  is  thought  to  have  gone  about  this  time  to 
Antioch  m  Syria,  and  to  have  founded  the  epis¬ 
copal  See. 

41  He  preaches  in  Pontus^Galatia,  Ac. 

St.  JBarnaby  and  St.  Paul  preach  at  Antioch, 
where  the  believers  were  first  called  Christians. 
Acts,  xi.  26. 

42  Herod  Agrippa  puts  to  death  St.  James,  the  bro¬ 

ther  of  St.  John,  and  imprisons  St.  Peter,  who 
was  miraculously  delivered.  Acts,  xii. 

St.  Matthew,  and  afterwards  St.  Mark,  wrote 
their  Gospels. 

43  St.  Paul  and  Barnaby  sent  to  preach  in  Pam- 

phylia,  Pisidia,  Lycaonia.  Afterwards  in  Pon- 
tus,  Thracia,  Ac.  Acts,  xiii,  xiv. 

48  St.  Peter  about  this  time  wrote  his  first  Epistle. 

49  A  dispute  between  St.  Paul  and  some  zealous 

converts  that  had  been  Jews,  about  the  obliga¬ 
tion  of  making  even  the  Gentiles  observe  the 
Jewish  laws..  Acts,  xv. 

St.  Paul  and  Barnaby  are  sent  to  Jerusalem,  to 


JuD. 

have  this  miestion decided  by  the  Apostles,  fce. 
A  council  01  the  Apostles  and  bishops  decides 
the  question.  St.  Peter  speaking  first,  and  St. 
James  joining  with  him.  The  letter  of  the 
council  to  their  brethren  the  converted  Gen 
tiles.  Acts,  XV. 

31  Bt.  Paul  and  St,  Barnaby  separate.  Acts,  xv. 

32  Bt.  Paul  with  Silas  goes  to  Asia.  St.  Timothy 

and  also  St.  Luke,  become  his  companions.  He 
goes  to  Philippi  in  Macedonia,  to  Inessalonica, 
to  Berea,  to  Athens.  Finds  there  an  altar  de¬ 
dicated  to  the  unknown  God.  Acts,  xvi.  iviL 
He  writes  his  first  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians, 
and  the  second  soon  after. 

He  stays  eighteen  months  at  Corinth,  ActSi 
xviii,  11. 

35  He  goes  to  Ephesus.  After  a  short  visit  to  the 

brethren  at  Jerusalem,  he  goes  to  Antioch; 
and  from  thence  again  into  Galatia  and  Phry¬ 
gia,  and  stays  three  years  at  Ephesus,  and 
thereabouts.  Acts,  xix. 

36  He  writes  to  the  Galatians. 

37  He  writes  his  first,  and  soon  after  his  second 

Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 

He  prepares  to  goto  Jerusalem  with  alms  he  had 
gathered.  Act^  xx.  and  xxi. 

He  writes  to  the  Komans. 

58  He  comes  to  Jerusalem.  Acts,  xxL 

The  Jews  seize  St.  Paul  in  the  temple  ;  being 
beaten  and  in  danger  of  being  murdered  hy 
them,  he  is  rescued  by  Lysias  the  tribune  and 
his  soldiers.  Acts,  xxL 

Lysias  sends  him  to  Felix  the  governor  of  Jude^ 
then  at  Cesarea,  where  he  was  two  years  a  pii- 
Boner. 

His  discourse  before  king  Agrippa,  Felix,  Ac. 
Acts,  XXV. 

60  Having  appealed  to  the  tribunal  of  Ctesar,  he 

is  sent  to  Rome  with  other  prisoners.  Acts, 
XX  vii. 

61  A  description  of  his  voyage  and  shipwreck  on  the 

coast  of  Malta.  Every  one  in  the  ship  are  sav¬ 
ed,  being  two  hundred  and  seventy-six  persons. 
Acts,  xxvii.  44. 

St.  James  about  this  time  wrote  his  catholic 
Epiotle. 

Bt.  Pauls  arrival  at  Rome.  He  is  kept  under 
custody  for  two  years,  with  a  soldier  to  guar  d 
him.  Acts,  xxviiL 

62  He  converts  Onesimus,  and  sends  him  with  his 

letter  to  Philemon.  He  writes  to  the  Philip, 
plans  and  Colossians, 

St.  James,  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  there  mcirtyred. 
St.  Paul,  being  set  at  liberty,  writes  to  the  He¬ 
brews. 

66  Goes  again  into  Asia.  Makes  St.  Timothy  bishop 
in  Asia,  and  goes  into  Macedonia,  from  whence 
he  writes  his  first  Epistle  to  Timothy. 

63  St.  Peter  about  this  time  wrote  his  second  Epis¬ 

tle. 

About  this  time  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  came  to 
.  Rome.  See  Tillemont,  Ac. 

Not  long  after  they  were  both  put  in  prison,  and 
suffered  martyraom. 

St.  John  about  this  time  came  to  live  in  Asia, 
and  governed  all  those  churches  for  many 
years. 

St.  John  was  put  into  a  caldron  of  boiling  oil  at 
Rome,  under  Domitian,  and  banished  to  the 
island  of  Patmos,  where  he  had  those  wonder¬ 
ful  visions  of  his  Apocalypse. 

96  He  returns  to  Ephesus,  under  the  Emperoi 
Nerva. 

He  writes  his  gospel. 

He  dies  at  Ephesus,  under  Trajan,  about  th« 
year  lOO. 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCES. 


A  BSOLUTION.  The  power  promised  and  given 
^  to  the  pastors  of  the  church,  St.  Matt.  xvi.  19  ; 
*hapter  xviii.  18.  St.  John,  xx,  22,  23. 

Angels,  They  have  a  charge  over  us,  St,  Matt, 
xviii.  10.  Heb.  i.  14.  See  also  Exod.xxiu.  20,  21. 
Psalm  xc.  11,  12,  Ac.  They  offer  up  ouv.  prayers, 
Apoc.  viii.  4,  and  pray  for  us.  Zach.  i.  12.  W  e  have  a 


communion  with  them,  Heb.  xiL  22.  They  have  been 
honoured  by  the  servants  of  God,  Josue,  v.  14, 13, 
and  invocated,  Gen.  xlviiL  13, 16.  Osee,  xii.  4.  Apoc, 
L  4. 

Baptism.  Ordained  by  Christ,  St.  Matt,  xxviii.  la 
Necessary  to  salvation,  St.  John,  iii.  3.  Administer¬ 
ed  by  the  Apostles  in  water,  Acts,  viii.  36,  88 «  cli  ap, 

m 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCES. 


X.  47,  48 :  also  Eph.  V.  2C.  lleb.  i.22.  l  St.  Peter,' iii. 
20, 21.  For  the  ba))tism  of  infants,  St.  Luke,  iviii. 
16,  compared  with  St.  John,  iii.  6. 

Chrtit,  He  is  the  only  begolien,  the  true,  and  na¬ 
tural  So7i  of  God,  St.  Watt.  x\'i  16.  St.  John,  i.l4  ; 
chap.  iiL  16, 18.  Horn.  viii.  S2.  l  St.  John,  iv.  0.  'J'ho 
tame  God  with  his  Father,  and  equal  to  him,  St. 
John,  T.  18, 19,  23  ;  chap.  x.  80  ;  cltap.  xiv.  1, 9,  <kc. ; 
chap.  zid.  U.  16 ;  chap.  xviL  10.  PhiL  ii.  5.  6.  2'rue 
Hod,  St.  John,  i.  1 ;  chap.  xx.  28, 29.  Acts,  xx.  26. 
Rom.  ix.  6.  Titus,  ii.  18.  1  St.  John,  iii.  16 ;  chap-  v. 
20.  Also  Isa.  ix.  6 ;  chap.  xxxy.  4,  6.  St.  Matt.  L  28. 
St.  Luke,  i.  16, 17.  Heb.  L  8.  He  is  the  Crealor  of 
•11  things,  St.  John,  i,  8, 10. 11.  Coh  L  6, 16, 17.  Heb. 

i.  2, 10—12  ;  chap.  iii.  4.  The  Lord  of  Glory,  1  Cor. 

ii.  &  The  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords,  Apoc. 
xvii.  14 ;  chap.  xix.  16.  The  first  and  the  last;  Alpha 
and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end,  the  Almigh¬ 
ty,  Apoc.  1. 7, 8, 17. 18 ;  chap.  ii.  8 :  chap.  xxiL  12,  18. 
He  died  for  all,  John,  iii.  16, 17 :  Rom.  v.  18.  2  Cor. 
T.  14, 16.  1  Tim.  iL  8, 4,  6, 6 :  chap.  iv.  10.  Heb.  iL  9. 
1  John,  ii.  1,  2.  Even  for  the  reprobate,  Rom.  xiv.  16. 
1  Cor.  viii.  11.  3  Pet.  ii.  1. 

The  church  of  Christ  stands  for  St.  Matt.  xvL 

18 ;  xxviu.  20.  St.  John,  xiv.  16, 17.  Psalm  xlvii.  9. 
Psalm  IxxL  6,  7.  Psalm  Ixxxviii.  8,  4,  29,  SO.  87. 
Psalm  cxxxL  18, 14.  Isa.  ix.  7  ;  chap.  liv.  9, 10 ;  chap, 
lix.  80,  21;  chap.  lx.  16,  18,  Ac.;  chap.  Ixii.  6.  Jer. 
xxxi,  ^  86  ;  chap,  xxxiii.  17,  Ac.  Ezec.  xxxvii.  24,  26, 
Dan.  iL  44.  The  church  is  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  St. 
Luke,  i.  S3.  Dan.  ii.  44.  The  city  of  the  great  King, 
Psalm  xlviL  2,  his  rest  and  his  habitation  for  ever. 
Psalm  cxxxL  is,  14.  The  house  of  the  living  God,  1 
Tim.  iii.  16.  The  fold  of  which  Christ  is  the  shep¬ 
herd.  John.x.  16.  The  body,  of  which  Christ  is  the 
head.  Col.  L 18.  Eph.  v.  28,  The  spouse,  of  which  he 
is  the  bridegroom,  Eph.  v.  81, 82.  Ever  subject  to  him 
and  ever  faithful  to  him,  chap.  v.  24,  ever  loved 
and  cherished  by  him,  chap.  v.  26, 29,  and  joined  to 
him  by  an  indissoluble  union,  chap,  v.  81, 82.  The 
church  is  the  pillar  and  ground  (or  strong  founda¬ 
tion)  of  the  truth,  1  Tim.  iu,  16.  God’s  covenant  with 
Aer  is  an  everlasting  covenant  of  peace,  Ezec.  xxxviL 
36,  confirmed  by  a  solemn  oath,  never  to  be  altered ; 
like  that  made  toKoe,lsa.  liv.  9.  A  covenan/ like 
that  of  the  day  and  night  to  stand  for  aU  generations, 
Jer.  xxxiii.  20, 21.  God  shall  be  her  everlasting  light, 
Isa.  iL  18,  19.  Whosoever  shall  gather  together 
against  her  shall  fall  ;  and  the  nation  that  will  not 
serve  her,  shall  perish^  Isa.  lx.  12, 16, 17.  The  church 
is  always  one.  Cant.  vi.  8.  John,  x.  16.  Eph.  iv.  4,  6. 
Always  visible,  Isa.  iL  2, 3.  Mich.  iv.  1, 2.  Matt.  v.  14. 
Spread  far  and  near,  and  teaching  many  nations. 
Psalm  iL  8.  Psalm  xxi.  28.  Isa.  xlix.  6 ;  chap.  liv.  1 
—8.  Dan.  ii.  86, 44.  MaL  L 11,  Ac.  The  church  is  in¬ 
fallible  in  matters  of  faith.  This  follows  from  the 
premises  :  particularly  see  St.  Matt.  xvi.  18 :  chap, 
xxviii.  19. 20.  St.  John,  xiv.  16,17,  26  j  chap.  xvi.  13. 
1  Tim.  iiL  14, 15.  Isa.  xxxv.  8 ;  chap.  liv.  9, 10 ;  chap, 
lix.  19—31,  Ac. 

Church  Guides,  and  their  authority,  Deut.  xvii.  8, 
9,  Ac,  St.  Matt.  xviiL  17, 18 ;  chap.  xiviiL  18—20.  St. 
Luke,  X.  16.  St.  John,  xiv.  16, 17,  26 ;  chap.  xvi.  IS ; 
chap.  XX.  81,  Ac.  Eph.  iv.  11, 12.  Ac.  Heb.  xiii.  7. 17. 
1  John,  iv.  6. 

Communion  in  one  kind  sufficient  to  salvation,  St. 
John,  vi.  61, 67, 68.  Body  and  blood  of  Christ  now 
inseparable,  Rom.  vi.  9.  Mention  of  one  kind  alone, 
Luke,  xxiv.  SO,  81.  Acts,  iL  42, 46 ;  chap.  xx.  7.  1  Cor. 
X.  I7e 

Confession  of  sins,  Num.  v.  6,  7.  St.  Matt.  iiL  6. 
Acts,  xix.  18.  St.  James,  v.  16.  The  obligation  of 
confession  is  gathered  from  the  judiciary  power  of 
binding  and  loosing,  forgiving  and  retaining  sins, 
given  to  the  pastors  of  Christ  s  Church,  St.  Matt. 
zviiL  18  ;  St.  John,  xx.  22,  23. 

Cenfirmation,  administered  by  the  Apostles,  Acts, 
viii.  16, 17  ;  chap.  xix.  6.  See  also  3  Cor.  L  21,  22. 
Heb.  VI.  2. 

Conlinency:  possible.  Matt.  xix.  11,  13,  The  vow 
binding,  Deut.  xxiii.  2L  The  breach  of  that  vow 
damnable,  1  Tim.  v.  12.  The  practice  commended, 
1  Cor.  vii.  7, 8,  27, 37,  88,  40.  For  reasons  which  par¬ 
ticularly  have  place  in  the  clergy,  ver.  82, 88, 86. 

Councils  of  the  church,  gathered  in  Christ’s  name, 
are  assisted  by  Christ,  St.  Matt,  xviii.  20.  And  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Acts,  xv.  28.  Their  decrees  ore  diligently 
to  be  observed  by  the  faithful.  Acts,  xv,  41  ;  chap, 
xvi.  4.  See  Church  Guides. 

Eucharist.  The  real  presence  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ,  and  Transubstantiation,  proved 
from  Matt.  xxvL  26.  Mark,  xiv.  22,  34.  Luke,  xxii. 
19.  John,  vL  61,  82,  Ac.  1  Cor.  x.  16 ;  chap.  xi.  24,  26, 
27  29. 

Eternity  of  Helfs  torments.  Matt.  iii.  12  ;  chap.  xxv. 
41,  46.  Marx,  ix.  48—46, 18.  Luke,  iiL  17.  2  'Iness.  L 


7—9.  Jude,  6, 7.  Apoc.  xiv.  10, 11 ;  chap.  xx.  10.  bw 
also  Isa.  xxxiii.  14. 

Extreme  Unction,  3s>.mes,y.lt,Xb- 

Eaith.  True  faith  necessary  to  salvation,  Mark 
xvi.  16.  Acts,  ii.  47;  chap- iv.  12.  Ileb.  xL®.  faith 
without  ^od  works  is  dead,  James,  ii.  14, 17,  20,  A<x 
Faith  alone  doth  not  justify,  ver.  24.  But  faith 
working  by  charity.  Gal.  v.  6.  Faith  doth  not  imply 
an  absolute  assurance  of  our  being  in  grace;  much 
less  of  our  eternal  salvation,  Rom.  xL  20—  22.  1  Cor, 
ix.  27  ;  chap.  x.  12.  i’liil.  ii.  12  Apoc.  iiL.ll. 

_  /’ax/ino  commended  in  Scripture,  Joel,  ii.  12.  Prac¬ 
tised  by  God’s  servants,  1  Esdras.  viiL  28.  2  Esdras, 
i-4.  Dan.  X.  8, 7,12,  Ac.  Moves  God  to  mercy,  Jonas, 

iii.  6,  Ac.  Is  of  great  efficacy  against  the  devil,  Mark, 
ix.  28.  And  is  to  be  observed  by  ail  the  children  of 
Christ,  Matt.  ix.  16.  Mark,  ii.  20.  Luke,  v.  36.  See 
also  Acts,  xiii.  3 ;  chap.  xiv.  22.  2  Cor.  vL  6 ;  chap. 
xL  27.  Christ’s  fast  of  forty  days.  Matt.  iv.  2. 

Free  will,  Gen.  iv.  7,  Deut.  xxx.  19.  Eccl.  xv.  14, 
Ac.  Often  resists  the  grace  of  God,  Prov.  i.  24,  Ac. 
Isa.  V.  4.  Ezec.  xviii.  23,  81,  32  ;  chap,  xxxiii.  11.  Matt, 
xxiii.  87.  Luke.  xiii.  84.  Acts,  vii.  61.  Heb.  xii.  16. 
2  Pet.  iii.  9.  Apoc.  xx.  4. 

The  Holy  Ghost.  His  Divinity,  Acts,  v.  8, 4 ;  chap. 
ixviiL  26, 26.  1  Cor.  ii.  10, 11 ;  chap.  vi.  11,19, 20.  See 
also  Jlatt.  xiL  81, 82.  Acts,  xiiL  2  ;  chap.  xx.  28,  Ac. 
2  Cor.  xiii.  18.  And  the  solemn  form  of  Bmstism, 
Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20.  He  proceeds  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  John,  xv.  26. 

Images  commanded  by  God,  Exod.  xxv.  18,  Ac. 
Kumb.  xxi.  8,  9.  And  placed  on  each  side  of  the 
mercy-seat,  in  the  sanctuary,  Exod.  xxxvii.  7.  And 
in  the  temple  of  Solomon,  2  Paralipomenon,  iii.  10, 
IL  3  Kings,  vi.  23,  82,  86.  And  this  by  divine  ordi¬ 
nance,  1  Paralipomenon,  xxviii.  18, 19.  Relative  ho- 
nour  to  the  images  of  Christ  and  the  saints  autho¬ 
rized,  Heb.  xi.  21.  See  also  2  Kings,  vi.  12— 16,  2 
Paralipomenon,  V.  2,  Ac.  Psalm,  x€viiL6.  PhiL  ii.  lOi 

Indulgences,  The  power  of  granting  them.  Matt. 
XVI.  18, 19.  The  use  of  this  power,  2  Cor.  ii.  6—8,  10. 

Mass.  The  sacrifice  prefigured,  Gen.  xiv.  18.  Fore- 
toldj  AlaL  i*  10,  11,  In8titut6d  and  celebrated  by 
Christ  himself,  Luke,  xxiL  19, 20-  Attested,  l  Cor. 
X.  lA  18^2L  Heb.  xiii.  10.  See  Eucharist,  Ac. 

Ma&tmony.  A  sacrament  representing  the  'India- 
soluble  union  of  Christ  and  the  church,  Eph.  v.  82. 
See  also  1  Thess.  iv.  8—6.  Marriage  not  to  be  dis¬ 
solved  but  by  death,  Gen.  ii.  24.  Mat.  xix.  6.  Mark, 
X.  11, 12.  Luke,  xvn  18.  Rom.  vii.  2,  8.  1  Cor.  viL 
10, 11, 89. 

Holy  orders  instituted  by  Christ.  Luke,  xxii.  19. 
J ohn,  XX.  22,  23.  Conferred  by  imposition  of  hands. 
Acts,  vi.  6 ;  chap.  xiii.  8 ;  chap,  xiv,  22.  Give  grace, 
1  Tim.  iv.  14.  2  Tim.  L  6. 

Original  sin.  Job,  xiv.  4,  Psalm.  60,  7.  Rom.  v. 
12, 16—19.  1  Cor.  XV.  21. 22.  Eph.  ii.  3. 

Penance,  a  sacrament.  See  Absolution.  Confes¬ 
sion, 

Pope,  or  chief  bishop.  St.  Peter  by  Christ’s  ordi¬ 
nance,  was  raised  to  this  dignity,  ilatt.  xvL  18,  19. 
Luke,  xxiL  81, 82.  John,  xxi.  16,  17,  Ac.  See  also 
Matt.  X.  2.  Acts,  V.  29.  Gal.  ii.  7, 8. 

Prayers  for  the  dead,  2  Mach.  xii.  43,  Ac. 

Purpaforp,  or  a  middle  state  of  souls,  suffering  for 
a  time,  on  account  of  their  sins,  is  proved  by  those 
many  texts  of  Scripture  which  afln  m  that  God  will 
render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works  ;  so  that 
such  as  die  in  lesser  sins  shall  not  escape  without 
punishment:  for  which  also  see  Matt.  xii.  86.  Apoc. 
xxi.  27.  Likewise  Matt.  v.  26,  26 ;  chap.  xii.  82. 
Luke,  XiL  68, 69.  1  Cor.  iii.  18—16.  1  Pet.  iii.  18—20. 

Relics,  miraculous,  4  Kings,  xiii.  21.  Matt,  ix 
20,  21-  Acts,  xix.  11, 12. 

Saints  departed  assist  us  by  their  prayers,  Luke 
xvi.  9.  1  Cor.  xiL  a  Apoc.  v.  a  We  have  a  com¬ 
munion  with  them,  Heb.  xii.  22, 23.  They  have  powei 
over  nations,  Apoc.  iL26, 27 ;  cnap.v.  10.  They  know 
what  passes  amongst  us,  Luke,  xv.  10.  1  Cor.  xiii,  12. 
1  John,  iii.  2.  They  are  with  Christ  in  heaven,  before 
the  general  resurrection,  2  Cor.  v.  l,  6—8.  Phil,  i.28, 
24.  Apoc.  iv,  4 ;  chap.  vi.  9  ;  chap.  vii.  9, 14, 15,  Ac. ; 
chap.  xiv.  1, 8, 4 ;  chap,  xix,  1, 4—6 ;  chap.  xx.  4.  For 
their  invocation,  consnlt  the  texts  quoted  above 
with  relation  to  Angels :  and  such  as  testify  the  great 

Eower  which  the  prayers  of  God’s  servants  have  with 
im  ;  and  which  authorize  ns  to  call  for  their  pray¬ 
ers.  For  which  see  Exod,  xxxii.  ii,  14.^  1  Kings,  vii. 
8—10.  Job.  xiii.  7. 8.  Rom.  xv.  80.  Eph.  vL  18, 19 
1  Thess.  V.  26,  Heb.  xiii.  la  James,  v.  16. 

Holy  Scriptures  hard  to  be  understood-  and  wrest¬ 
ed  by  many  to  their  own  destruction.  3  Pet.  iiL  16. 
Kot  of  private  interpretation,  2  Pet.  L  20.  Corrupt¬ 
ed  by  Heretics,  St.  Matt.  xix.  ii.  i  Cor.  viL  9 ;  chap, 
ix.  6;  chap,  xi.27.  GaL  v.  17.  Heb.  xi.  21. 
Apostolical  Traditions,  1  Cor.  xi.  2.  2  Thess.  ii,  14’ 
215 


A  TABLE  OF  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 


chap,  iii,  6,  2  Tim.  i.  13:  cliap.  ii.  2 ;  chap.  iii.  14. 
Bee  also  Deut.  zxxiL  7.  Psalm  xix.  5—7. 
Tra7isubstantiation.  See  Euctiartst,^ 

Trviity  of  persons  in  God,  Matt,  ixviii.  19.  2  Cor. 
tiii.  13.  iJoiin,  V.  7., 

7'/(C  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  Her  dignity,  Luke,  i. 
28,  (2,43.  All  generations  of  true  Christians  shall 
call  her  blessed,  Luke,  i.  48.  See  for  her  veneration 


and  invocation,  whit  is  said  above  of  Angels  and 
saints. 

Women  must  not  preach  nor  teach,  1  Cor.xiv.  34, 
35,  87.  1  Tim.  ii.  11, 12.  , 

Good  works,  meritorious,  Gen.  iv.  7 }  chap,  xxii, 
16, 18.  Psalm  xviL  21, 23,  24.  Psalm  xviii.  8, 11.  Matt. 
V.  11, 12  ;  chap.  X,  42 ;  chap.  xvi.  27.  1  Cor.  iiL  8.  2 
Tim.  iv.  8i. 


A  TABLE  OF  ALL  THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS 

For  all  Sundays  and  Holidays  throughout  the  Year :  and  also,  of  the  most  notable  Feasts 

in  the  Roman  Calendar. 


It  must  be  observed,  that  the  Verses  at  which  the  Epistle  or  Gospel  begin  and  end  are  set  down 

after  the  Chapter. 


A  I) VENT,  1  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans,  xiii.  11, 14. 
^  Gospel,  Luke,  xxi,  26, 84.-2  Sunday,  Epistle,  Uo- 


peh  Luke,  iii.  1,6,  r,  , 

Christmas,  1  Mass,  Epistle,  Titus,  u.  11,15.  Go^el, 
Luke,  iL  1, 16.-2  Mass,  Epistle,  Titus,  m.  4, 8.  Gos- 
pel,  Luke,  ii.  15,  2L— 3  Mass,  Epistle,  Hebrews,  i.  1. 
12.  Gospel,  John,  L  1, 14.  .  n 

St.  Stephen,  Epistle,  Acts,  vi,  and  vu.  64,  69.  Gos- 
pel,  Matthew,  xxiii.  84, 89.  .  ,  »  r.  , 

St.  John,  Epistle,  Ecclesiasticus,  xv.  1, 7.  Gospel, 
John,  xxi.  20, 24.  •  ,  « 

Holy  Innocents,.  Epistle,  Apocalypse,  xiv.  1.  6. 
Gospel,  Matthew,  li.  13, 18.  .  ,  tt  » 

St.  Thomas.  Canticle  Epistle,  Hebrews,  v.  1.  7. 
Gospel  John,  X.  IL 17,.  .  ,  „  r.  i 

StT  Silvester,  Epistle,  2  Timothy,  iv.  1, 9.  Gospel, 

Luke,xii.-86, 41.  ..  „  ^  ,  t  i 

New  Year,  Epistle,  Titus,  li,  U,  16.  Gospel.  Luke, 
ii  21  2® 

’Epiphany,  Epistle,  Isaias.  lx.  1,  7-  Gospel,.  Mat¬ 
thew,  ii.  1, 18.-1  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans,  xii,  L  6. 
Gospel,  Luke.  ii.  42,  62.-2  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans, 

xii,  C 16.  Gospel,  John,  in  1, 12.  ,  t  i. 

Name  of  Jesus,  Epistle,  Act3,'iv.8,12.  Gospel,  Luke, 

ii.  21.-3  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans^ii,  16, 21.  Gos¬ 
pel,  Matthew,  viii.  1, 13.-4  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans, 

xiii.  8, 11.  Gospel,  Matthew,  viii.  23.  28—5  Sunday, 

Epistle,  Colossians.  iii.  12, 18.  .Gospel.  Matthew,  xni. 
24, 31.-6  Sunday.  Epistle,  1  Thessalonians,  i.  2, 10. 
Gospel,  Matthew,  xiii..3l,  36.  ... 

Septuagesima,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians,  ii.  24,  x,  5. 
Gospel,  Matthew,  xx.  1, 17- 
Sexagesima,  Epistle,  2  Cormthians,  xi.  19,  xu,  10. 
Gospel,  Luke,  viin  4. 16.  . 

Quinquagesima,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians,  xun  1, 15. 
Gospel,  Luke,  xviii.  31, ,34.  ,  . 

Ash- Wednesday,  Epistle,  Joel,  u.  12,20.  Gospel, 
Matthew,  vL  13,  22,— l  Lent,  Epistle,  2  Corinthians, 
vi.  11.  Gospel,  Matthew,  iv.  1,  .12.-2  Lent,  Epistle,  1 
Thessalonians,  iv.  1. 8.  Gospel,  Matthew,  xvii.  1, 10. 
—3  Lent,  Epistle,  Ephesians,  v.  1,9.  Gospel,  Luke, 
xi.  14,  29.-4  Lent,  Epistle,  Galatians,  iv.  22,  3L  Gos¬ 
pel,  John,  vi.  1, 16.  . 

Passion  Sunday,  Epistle,  Hebrews,  ix,  11, 16.  Gos¬ 
pel,  John,  viin  46,  69.  . 

Palm-Sunday,  Epistle,  Philippians,  u.  6, 11.  Gos¬ 
pel,  Matthew,  xxi.  1, 10,  and  chap.  xxvi.  xxvii.  , 

Maunday- Thursday,  Epistle,  l  Corinthians,  xn  20, 
83.  Gospel,  John,  xiii.  1, 15. 

Good-Friday,  Epistle,  Exodus,  xii.  12.  Gospel, 
John,  xvdii,  xix.  ,  ...  ^ 

Holy  Saturday,  Epistle.  Colossians.  in- 1. 1.  Gos¬ 
pel,  hlatthew,  xxviii.  1.  7> 


Easter  Sunday,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians,  v,  7,  8 
Gospel,  Mark,  xvi.  1, 7. 

Easter  Monday,  Epistle,  Acts,  xx.  87, 43.  Gospel. 
Luke.  xxiv.  18,  36. 

Easter  Tuesday,  Epistle,  Acts.  xiii.  20,  33.  Gospel, 
Luke,  xxiv,  86.  47. 

Low  Sunday,  Epistle,  1  John,  v.  4,  10.  Gospel 
John,  19,  31.— 2  Sunday  after  Easter,  Epistle,  1 
Peter,  ii  21,  25.  Gospel,  John,  x.  ll,  16.-  3  Sunday, 
Epistle,  1  Peter,  ii.  11, 18.  Gospel.  John,  xvi,  16„22, 
—4  .Sunday,  Epistle,  James,  i.  17,  21  Gospel,  John, 
xvi.  A  14.-6  Sunday,  Epistle,  James,  i,  22,  27.  Gos¬ 
pel,  John,  xvi.  22,  30. 

Ascension,  Epistle,  Acts,  i.  1,  11.  Gospel,  Mark, 
xvi.  14,  20.— 6  Sunday,  Epistle,  l  Peter,  iv.  7, 12.  Gos¬ 
pel,  John,  XT.  26,  XVI.  4. 

Whitsuntide  Sunday,  Epistle,  Acts,  ii.  1,  IL  Gos¬ 
pel,  John,  xiv.  2^  31. 

AV'^hitsuntide  Alonday,  Epistle,  Acts,  x.  42, 48.  Gos 
pel.  John,  iiLl^  21 

Tuesday,  Epistle,  Acts,  viii.  14,  17.  Gospel,  John, 

X.  1 10. 

Trinity  Sunday.  Epistle,  Romans,  i,  S3,  36.  Gos- 
peh  Matthew,  xiviii.  1^  20. 

Corpus  Christi,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians,  xL  23,  29, 
Gospel,  John,  vL  56. 69.-2  Sunday,  Epistle,  1  John, 
iii.  18,  18.  Gospel,  Luke,  xiv,  16,  24 — 3  Sunday, 
Epistle,  1  Peter,  v.  6,  11.  Gospel,  Luke,  xv.  l,  lO. 
—4  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans,  viii.  18,  2.3.  Gospel, 
Luke,  V.  1,  11—6  Sunday,  Epistle,  l  Peter,  iii.  8, 
15.  Gospel,  Matthew,  v.  20,  24.-6  Sunday,  Epis. 
tl^  Romans,  vi.  3,  11.  Gospel,  Mark,  viii.  l,  lO.— 
7  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans,  vi.  19,  23.  Gospel, 
Matthew,  vii.  16, 21.— 8  Sunday,  Epistle,  Romans,  viii. 
12, 17.  Gospel,  Luke,  xvL  1,  9.-9  Sunday,  Epistle,  1 
Corinthians^  x.  6, 14.  Gospel,  Luke,  xix.  41,  47.-10 
Sunday,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians,  xii.  2,  11.  Gospel, 

Luke,  xviii.  0, 14 _ 11  Sunday,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians, 

XV.  1, 10.  Go^eh  Mark,  vii,  31, 87.-12  Sunday,  Epis¬ 
tle,  2  Corinthians,  iii.  4,  9.  Gospeh  Luke,  x.  23,  37.— 

15  Sunday,  Epistle,  Galatians,  iii,  16,  22.  Gospel, 
Luke,  xvii.  ii,  19.-14  Sunday,  Epistle,  Galatians,  v. 
16, 24.  Gospel,  Matthew,  vi,  24, 33.-15  Sunday,  Epis¬ 
tle,  Galatians,  v.  vi.  IL  Gospel,  Luke,  vii.  ll,  le, 

16  Sunday,  Epistle,  Ephesians,  iiL  13,  21.  Gospel. 
Luke,  xiv.  l,  11.-17  Sunday,  Epistle,  Ephesians,  iv.  l, 
6.  Gospel.  Matthew,  xxiL  85, 46.— 18  Sunday,  Epistle, 
1  Corinthians,  L  4,  9.  Gospel,  Matthew,  ix.  l,  8.— 
19  Sunday,  Epistle.  Ephesians,  iv.  23,  28.  Gospel 
Matthew,  xxii- 1, 14.-20  Sunday,  Epistle,  Ephesians, 
y.  16j^21.  Gospel,  John,  iv.  46, 63.— 21  Sunday,  Epis 
tie,  Ephesians,  vi.  10, 17.  Gospel,  Matthew,  xviii.  23, 
25 — 22  Sunday,  Epistle,  Philippians,  i.  6,  ll.  Gospel, 
Matthew,  xxu,  16,  21.-23  Sunday,  Epistle  Philip¬ 
pians,  iii.  17,  2L  Gospel,  Matthew,  ix.  18,  26.-24 
Sunday,  Epistle,  Colossians,  L  9,  14.  Gospeh  Mat¬ 
thew,  xxiv.  16, 86. 


ON  THE  FEASTS  OF  THE  SAINTS, 


St.  Andrew,  Epistle.  Romans,  x.  10,  IS.  Gospel, 
Matthew,  iv.  18,  22. 

Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Aliur,  Epistle, 
Proverbs,  ■viii.  22,  36.  Gosuel,  Matthew,  i,  1, 16. 

St.  ITiomas,  Epistle,  Epuesians,  ii.  19,  22.  Gospel, 
John.  XX.  21,  29. 

•  Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  Epistle,  Acts,  ix.  1,  22. 
GospeL  Matthew,  xix.  27,  29. 

Candlemas,  Epistle,  Alalachins,  iiL  1,  6.  Gospel, 
Lake,  iL  22,  32. 

St.  Matthias,  Epistle,  Acts,  i.  15. 20.  Gospel,  Mat- 
ohew,  li.  26,  SO. 

St.  Patrick,  Epistle,  Ecclef.iastic,  xliv.  xlv.  Gos¬ 
pel,  Matthew^xv.  14,  23. 

St.  Joseph,  Epistle,  Ecclesiastes,  xlv,  1, 6.  Gospel, 
Matthew,  1. 18,  22. 

Annunciation,  Epistle,  Isaias,  vii.  10, 16.  Goepel, 
Luke,  i.  26,  88. 

St.  George,  Epistle,  2  Timothy,  ii,  8, 10  ;  iii.  10, 12, 
Gospel,  Johm  xv.  1,  7. 

St.  Mark,  Epistle,  Ezechiel,  L  10, 16.  Gospel,  Luke, 

X.  1, 9. 

SS,  Philip  and  Jacob,  Epistle,  Wisdom,  v.  1,  6, 
GospeL  John,  xiv,  1, 18. 

Inv.  Cross,  Epistle,  PhUippians,  ii.  6, 11.  Gospel, 
John,  iii.  i,  16. 

St.  Barnaby,  Epistle,  Acts,  iL  21,  27.  Gospel,  Mat¬ 
thew,  X.  16,  22. 

St.  J  ohn  Baptist.  Epistle,  Isaias,  xlix.  1,  8.  Gos¬ 
pel,  Luke,  L  57, 68. 

SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  Epistle,  Acts,  xii.  1, 11.  Gos¬ 
pel.  Matthe\<^ivi.  13, 19. 

^  Visitation  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Epistle,  Ganlicles, 
ii.  8, 11.  Gospel,  Luke,  i.  39, 47. 


St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Epistle,  Canticles,  iii.  2,  Ao 
Gospel,  Luke,  vii.  SO,  60. 

St.  James,  Epistle,  l  Corinthians,  iv,  9,  16.  Gos 
pel,  Matthew,  xx.  20,  23. 

St-  Ann,  Epistle,  Proverbs,  xxxL  10,  Gospel 
Matthew,  xiii.  44,  52. 

Transfiguration,  Epistle,  2  Peter,  i  10,  ,9.  Gospel 
Matthew,  xvii.  1  —9. 

St.  Laurence,  Epistle,  2  Corinthians,  ix,  6,  10 
Gospel,  John,  xii.  24, 26. 

Assumption  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Epistle,  Eccle 
siastes,  xxiv,  il,  20.  Gospel,  Luke,  x.  38,  42. 

St.  Bartholomew,  Epistle.  1  Corinthians,  xii.  27 
31.  Gospel.  Luke,  vi.  12, 19. 

Nativity  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Epistle,  Proverbs 
viii.  22,  36._  Gospel,  Matthew,  i.  1, 16. 

Exaltation  Cross.  Epistle,  PhUippians,  ii.  6,  11 
Gospel,  John,  xii.  81,  36. 

St.  Matthew,  Epistle,  Ezechiel,  i.  10, 16.  Gospe 
Matthew,  ix.  9,  IS. 

St.  Michael,  Epistle,  Apocalypse,  i.  1,  6.  Gospel 
Matthew,  xviii.  l.  lO. 

Angel  Guardians,  Epistle,  Exodus,  xxiii.  20,  23 
Gospel,  Matthew,  xviii.  l,  10. 

St.  Luke,  Epistle,  2  Corinthians,  viii.  15, 24.  Gos 
pel,  Luke,  x.  l,  9. 

SS.  Simon  and  Jude,  Epistle,  Ephesians,  iv.  7.  13 
Gospel.  John,  xv.  17, 25. 

All  Saints,  Epistle,  Apocalypse,  vii.  2, 12.  Gospel 
Matthew,  v.  L  12. 

AU  Souls,  Epistle,  1  Corinthians,  xv.  51,  57.  Gos 
pel,  John,  V.  25,  29. 

Presentation  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Epistle,  Eccle 
siastic.  xxiv.  14,  18,  Gospel,  Luke,  xL  27,' 28, 


The  order  of  the  Boohs  of  the  Old  Testament,  with  the  Number  of  their  Chapters. 


Chap. 

tienesis, . 50 

Exodus, . 40 

Leviticus, .  27 

Numbers, . 30 

Deuteronomy, . . .  •  34 

Josue, .  24 

Judges, .  21 

Ruth .  4 

I.  Kings, .  31 

{I.  Kings, .  24 

HI.  Kings .  22 

IV.  Kings, . . . 25 

I.  Paralipomenon, .  20 

II,  Paralipomenon, . 80 

I.  Esdras, . ;•  10 

II.  Esdra.s, alias  Nehemias  13 


Tobias, . 

Judith, . 

Esther . 

Job . 

Chap. 
.  14 

.  16 

Psalms, . 

Proverbs . 

Ecclesiastes . 

Canticle  of  Canticles,..  8 

Wisdom . 

.  19 

Ecclesiasticus,... 

Isaias, . 

Jeremias, . 

. 62 

Lamentations,.  • . 

Baruch, . 

Ezechiel, . 

Chap. 


Daniel, .  14 

Osee, . 14 

Joel, .  3 

Amos, .  9 

Abdias .  .  1 

Jonas, .  4 

Micheas,.... .  7 

Nahum,...  . .  3 

Habacuc, . 3 

Sophonias .  3 

Aggeus, . 2 

Zacharias, .  14 

jMalachias .  4 

I.  Machabees, .  16 

II.  Machabees, .  15 


The  Order  of  the  Boohs  of  the.  New  Te.stament,  with  their  proper  Names,  and  Number 

of  Chapters. 


Chap. 

Matthew, .  28 

Mark .  10 

Luke, .  24 

John, .  21 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  28 


THE  El’lSTLBS. 

Paul  to  the  Romans, ....  16 

1  Corinthians, .  16 

II.  Corinthians, . .  •  •  •  13 


Chap. 


Galatians, . 0 

Ephesians, .  6 

PhUippians . . . 4 

Colossians .  4 

l.Thessalonians . 5 

H.  Thessalonians, .  3 

I.  Timothy, .  6 

II.  Timothy, .  4 

Titus, .  3 

Philemon, .  1 

I 


Chap 

To  the  Hebrews . 13 

The  Epistle  of  James,. .  b 

I.  Peter, . 5 

II.  Peter, .  3 

I.  John . 5 

II. Jhhn, .  1 

HI.  John,  . . . .  1 

Jude, .  1 

'J'he  Apocalypse  of  St 

John  the  Apostle,. . . . 22 


Note— That  A.  M.  signifies  Anno  Mundi,  that  is,  in  the  year  of  the  World.— A.  C.  Ante  Christum, 
year  before  Christ.— A.  D.  Anno  Domini^  in  the  year  of  our  Lord.— Swwra,  i.  e.,  above,  denotes; 
that  the  chapter  and  verse  before  which  it  is  prefixed,  is  to  be  found  in  the  same  book,  but  fore¬ 
going.— .And  Infra,  i.  e.,  below,  denotes  the  chapter  and  verse  is  to  be  found  in  the  same  book- 
following.  The  other  marginal  contractions  and  marks  are  suflicieutly  obvious. 


To  «  b L 1 


,?0ST0N  COLLEGE 


3  9031  01389981 


uuco  NU I  UIHCULATE 


BS  180  1899 
B  i  b  1  e  ♦ 

f  'j 

The  Holy  Bible f 


Boston  College 
Libraries 

Chestnut  Hill,  Mass.  02167 


